《Adventure With Mommy》


 Chapter 1

    Pingcheng, the capital of the great Qin Empire, is the house of Junye, the grand general of the state protection.


    The scorching sun and the hot air seemed to have no trace of moisture. In the afternoon, the whole general''s house was in a lethargic silence.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a shrill cry of terror pierced the sky, startling birds.


    In the boudoir of the back house, Ye Jin Xi stretched out his finger at the bronze mirror and called out in a high decibel sharp voice: "this, this is me?"


    The little servant girl who had already been frightened to shiver all over the body looked at her as if she didn''t know. Nono replied, "little, miss, it''s you."


    Ye Jin immediately took a breath.


    She knew that she was not the lucky one to cross the army!


    Ye Jin, who has been through the world of practice for a hundred years, is able to settle down. It doesn''t matter if she has no aura. Her martial arts can still kill people.


    You want to marry into a royal marriage? Ye Jingxi is still able to make a decision. It is said that her fiance is a multi gold and beautiful man. For her, who is a leftover woman in the 21st century, she only has a good share!


    But looking at himself in the bronze mirror, this fat belly, face bloated appearance, ye Jingxi exclaimed, very do not want to egg! How can she become such a big fat man!


    Ye Jinxi closed his eyes. He must have read wrong.


    Open your eyes, inside the bronze mirror that big fat man''s small eyes are completely squeezed in the fat, you can''t see clearly at all.


    "Miss, the Lord has been waiting in the reception hall for a long time. Go, miss." Seeing Ye Jin Xi and the tendency of exclamation, the little servant girl immediately said this sentence before she opened her mouth.


    Exclamation sound card in the throat, Ye Jin Xi Fu forehead, try to breathe deeply.


    Egg set egg, fat man is not very important, weight loss is!


    Holding meat Du Du''s fist, ye Jingxi, in a shaking state step by step, walked through the deep corridor of Ye''s house and came to the reception hall.


    The door of the reception hall is open, and ye Jingxi hears the dialogue before he gets close.


    "Ruoer, I really don''t like her!" A good baritone Lang Lang said, the voice can hear the emotion is very excited, "I don''t want to marry her!"


    "Don''t say that, Lord." The voice of whine is very soft. Listening to it, one can get goose bumps all over the ground, "Lord, ruoer You are the only one in my heart. But how can ruoer like you? You are My sister''s fiance


    "Is that the second lady in the room?" Ye Jingxi stopped to ask the little servant girl that the biological mother had passed away early, and the second young lady was the daughter born to her stepmother.


    The little maid nodded with a black face.


    "Ruoer, don''t mention her to me! I feel sick when I see her big belly, and her pig head and elephant leg are so ugly! I am here today to give up my marriage to general ye and ask to marry you! " Men continue to complain.


    Shit!


    It''s so reasonable and powerful to steal a love affair, and that man judge people by their appearance. It''s so shallow! What''s wrong with her fat? It means health!


    Ye Jin Xi is furious and forgets the appearance that he dislikes just now.


    She is a flower of special police in the 21st century. She can''t be so bullied! But just wanted to enter the room and teach them a lesson, but unexpectedly


    "Well..." Ye Jin Xi hands tightly covered in the abdomen, only feel a burst of pain hit, there is something wet flow out below.


    "Ah, miss, what''s the matter with you? Ah, miss, your amniotic fluid is broken and you are going to have birth!"


    The shrieking voice of the little servant girl is like the thunder falling down, and the fried leaves are tender inside and outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    When the clear cry rings, ye Jingxi, who gave birth to a child in a daze, has not yet responded.


    It is reasonable to say that the puerpera who has just given birth to a baby should have a good rest at the moment, but today''s things are too strange, ye Jingxi can''t sleep any more.


    Isn''t she a bride to be married? She''s just 15 years old, isn''t she? Oh, my God, who''s going to tell her what''s going on! Now she just wants to run over again!


    The argument outside the delivery room came in, interrupting Ye Jingxi''s wild thoughts, concentrating and listening carefully.


    "General ye, what''s going on! You must give me an account The fiance''s voice was very angry. Whether he liked it or not was a matter for a while. Being split up was the most angry one. Ye Jingxi thought sarcastically.


    "Lord, I have been in the barracks all the time. I have just returned to Beijing, and I don''t know what happened here." The calm and sophisticated voice should be his father, general Ye Meng.


    "Madame, what''s the matter! How do you take care of qin''er? " Ye Meng shifts the target.


    "Master, I am wronged." Liu''s stepmother''s voice was very pitiful, "the eldest lady is not my own child. She has always been estranged from me. If she wants to go out, I can''t stop her!"


    Nonsense!


    Ye Jinxi left her mouth, and she had already inquired about it. Because this body is a waste wood, it has always been self abased, so it has basically never been out of the room except for eating. Where did she find the wild man?"Dad, don''t blame your mother. If you want to blame your daughter, it''s the daughter''s bad. It''s the daughter who didn''t take good care of her sister. Sobbing..." Second Miss Ye Chu ruo''s voice is really aggrieved.


    Hypocrisy!


    As a sister, she robbed her sister''s fiance, and she was not a good person.


    Ye Jinxi squints his eyes and listens to the meaning of Liu and ye churuo. They already know that they are pregnant? I met my unmarried husband during the expected delivery period, and I heard the conversation in the reception hall. I was so excited that I gave birth. In addition, my family had already prepared a midwife


    Is all this too coincidental?


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    Sure enough, my father didn''t hurt. My mother died early. My stepmother was scheming. My sister was a sinister wretch!


    Thinking about things, ye Jingxi didn''t find that in addition to the first few cries, the room had been quiet. When she came back to her senses, she looked at her side. The little guy wrapped in swaddling clothes was lying by her side. Her small eyes were black and bright, and they were looking at her carefully and curiously.


    Ye Jin Xi Leng Leng Leng, in the heart of a soft is stirred.


    Look down at the baby.


    Pink face that pair of eyes bright, clear to the bottom, small hands dancing in the air for a while, then put in the mouth to suck.


    Ye Jingxi took his hand out. "There are a lot of bacteria in the hands. Children''s intestines and stomachs are the weakest. They are easy to have diarrhea after eating bacteria. Do you know if you can''t eat them? If you''re hungry, just shout and cry. I''ll feed you! "


    In the room, the midwife and the servant girl thought that their young lady would be frightened and crying, but what they saw was Ye Jingxi''s education to a baby who couldn''t understand the words. All of them were petrified in an instant.


    Baby baby seems to understand, small hand waving, small mouth a crack, yiyiya to Ye Jingxi disorderly dance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Pingcheng, a black low-key carriage sped out.


    "Woo!"


    Seeing leaving Kyoto, the coachman stopped the carriage. In the carriage, two powerful mothers immediately threw Ye Jingxi out, and then there was a flat package.


    "Miss, the master said that the LORD promised to keep you alive, on the condition that you never set foot in Pingcheng!"


    The mother in the mansion finished this sentence and glanced at Ye Jingxi again, "Miss, the master said that if you are willing to say the name of the adulterer, the master is willing to make decisions for the young lady."


    "I don''t know." With the baby in his arms, ye Jingxi longitudinal shoulder.


    "Miss, you are so stubborn Mother glared at Ye Jingxi fiercely, "the master said if you don''t want to say, you are not ye''s daughter from now on! Go


    The carriage dust away, leaving only Ye Jingxi stunned.


    She really doesn''t know.


    "Baby, who is your father?" Ye Jin Xi bowed his head and could only see the baby in his arms sleeping soundly and spitting out a bubble in his mouth.


    Ah ah ah! Who sowed it! Passing through and giving birth to a child make ye Jingxi, who has always been calm, have the impulse to run away. However, her stepmother and sister''s calculation come too fast. She has not yet digested the fact that she has become a mother of a child, she has been swept out of the house!


    Looking back at the ancient gate of Pingcheng and the dust raised by the carriage, Ye Jin Xi clenched his fist. This place, she will come back sooner or later! Those who owe her, she will let them return ten times a hundred times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Five years later.


    It''s still the Qin Empire, but it''s a frontier dry city.


    The dry city is surrounded by barren mountains and mountains. Standing in the city, one can see the gray protruding. Crossing those barren mountains is the border of Dongliang.


    The people of Gancheng are simple and brave. Because of the growing power of the Qin Empire, the situation of years of war no longer exists. People live happily and are self-sufficient.


    At this moment, on the biggest street of Gancheng, a motorcade slowly passes by. Around the motorcade, 100 Dongliang soldiers in silver armor walked slowly with the convoy, full of momentum.


    And in this line of motorcade, a black carriage is driving in front, the carriage is pure black, clearly without any decoration, so low-key, but it exudes a kind of domineering.


    In the carriage, Murong Lingmo closed his eyes and breathed the air that was no longer Dongliang country any more. A mood called freedom flowed in the body. Suddenly, the carriage stopped without warning.


    "Hua Qing, what''s going on?"


    Hua Qing, who was accompanying him, got off his horse and replied respectfully: "childe, there is a child in front of him who is blocking the road."


    A pair of long white fingers opened the curtain, reflecting Murong Lingmo''s pale cheek, slender peach eyes forward, and saw the child standing in the middle of the road.


    What a light and handsome boy!


    But in front of him, a thin figure stood upright, with his head up and the horse''s big eyes to his small eyes. The child, who was only four or five years old, wore a coarse cloth jacket and trousers, which was no different from that of the children in Gancheng. However, the child was made up of powder, and the big black and white eyes on his white face were misty.


    Just such a petite child, but the arms of both hands to hold a long package. The package was wrapped in a piece of green cloth. It looked like a big knife. At the moment, Mu Mo''s eyes swept back to him.


    Four eyes relative, Murong Lingmo only felt the brain coax a burst. The child''s facial features So familiar!


    The child caught a glimpse of Murong Lingmo, with a flash in his eyes, and then he cried out: "Daddy!"


    I heard these two words, almost fell on the ground!


    Dad Dad?!


    Murong Lingmo, who had always been calm, squinted at the speech and looked at the child in front of him half loud. Then he said gently, "Huaqing, go and have a look."


    Huaqing of petrochemicals reacted immediately. He said when did his son have such a big child?! It turned out to be a hoax!


    Hum, I didn''t see who my childe was. I cheated them!


    Hua Qing stood up straight and said, "where are you from! How can, can What about your father and dad? "


    The child originally grinned, but after hearing Hua Qing''s voice, his eyes blinked and then blinked. The grievance charm immediately covered his face, and then his mouth curled up and he burst into tears!


    The loud cry of the children soon attracted people from the surrounding areas and surrounded the motorcade.


    Seeing more and more people around him, Hua Qing was flustered and went on to drink: "go! Where did you come from? Don''t you know the identity of our childe? Our childe is a distinguished guest of your country


    Not only did the child not move, but he cried more loudly. He began to sob: "I am not a wild child, I am not a wild child..."


    The child was born exquisite, even when he was crying, it was lovely to make people feel soft. When people around him saw that he was crying so hysterically, his compassion immediately overflowed.


    "What''s going on? What skill is bullying children? "


    "Isn''t that a soldier of Dongliang? Hum, a small country dare to be arrogant in the Qin Empire! Kill them


    Looking at this moment on the look of anger, Huaqing out of a cold sweat!


    God, they just represent Dongliang state to send the emperor''s birthday gift to the Qin Empire. How dare they be arrogant here? You know, the Qin Empire is the first country in the world. They are cool in the East I can''t afford it.


    Go to see that child''s appearance again, although grinning mouth cries very loud, can that pair of eyes have half of tears? Clearly, it is fraud!


    "What family are you from?" The gentle, mellow and gorgeous voice was like the spring breeze blowing on the cheek, and like silk across the skin. The people who were just angry immediately calmed down and looked at the handsome young man who spoke and stepped out of the carriage. When he looked at it, the crowd suddenly heard a backward breath!


    I saw the young man''s peach blossom eyes slightly picked up, the bridge of his nose was half up, but he did not show firmness. His eyes were gentle and moist as jade. He was wearing a simple silver white robe. White is usually worn by poor people who can''t afford to buy flower cloth. However, this man wears white out of purity and nobility, just like a banished immortal. It''s true that this man should only have it in heaven!


    Murong Lingmo slowly came to the child, and even squatted down to face him.


    As expected, the child stopped crying, blinked his clear eyes and pursed his mouth, "Daddy, why don''t you want Yuanbao?"


    This childish voice, people around look at Murong Lingmo''s eyes immediately changed. The man who abandons his wife and son is despised most!"Cut, it looks like a dog, but it turns out to be this virtue!"


    "Well, such a man is most hateful!"


    As soon as the curse came out, Hua Qing''s face turned red. Looking at the people around him who pointed at Murong Lingmo, he hid tears. When did his childe suffer this kind of injustice? His son should be respected and loved by people. If it hadn''t happened, he should be living well in Dongliang now. Where can he come here to suffer?


    Hua Qing secretly wiped his tears with the corner of his coat.


    "Dad, you see this uncle is moved to cry." The child named Yuanbao points to Huaqing with a tearful voice, and his voice suddenly drops. He lowers his head and tries to pull the corner of his clothes wrongly, but he finds that his hands are still holding something, "Dad, my wife said, you are not a heartbreaker, but you don''t know the seed is bearing fruit after one night''s romantic love, so he abandoned me and my wife..."


    When he heard Yuanbao''s words, Hua Qing burst into tears: he was not moved, he was sad


    And the people around are shocked by the words in the mouth of the baby baby baby, having a romantic night? Sowing results? God! What kind of lady said that! Are you not afraid to teach bad children?


    "So your name is Yuanbao..." Murong Lingmo quickly grasped the focus of the words, spoke gently, and his gorgeous voice was like the sounds of nature. Then he reached out and touched Yuanbao''s head. Soft hair and tentacles are extremely comfortable. Looking at this small exquisite to impeccable person, even if he knows that the other side is cheating, he can think of his childhood. Murong Lingmo''s eyes become soft and alert unconsciously, "but I''m really not your father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Yuanbao blinked and looked at him carefully: "my wife said, you don''t know you are my father, but it doesn''t matter. My wife said, as long as you give us my alimony these years. My wife said that she can support me on her own. If she has a father, she will steal her love. My wife also said


    "Cough, little boy, who is your wife?" Seeing Murong Lingmo as if still very patient to listen to him continue to nonsense, Huaqing can not help but interrupt Yuanbao''s words, up and down looking at him: "you so young have a woman?"


    Although some people''s children are weak, so they marry their child''s daughter-in-law when they are very young. From the top to the bottom, the clothes of this little child look like those of a rich family?


    "I''m not a kid. My name is Yuanbao. As for my wife..." Yuanbao gave Huaqing a look of you who was very retarded. "Uncle, you are so stupid. My wife is my wife. My wife said that everyone has a wife. Does this age matter? My wife said, I am not young, I have been five years old! My wife also said that when she was my age, she had already started to make money to support her family


    Huaqing is petrified again. He is despised by a child!


    The crowd breathed in again. Oh, my God, what kind of child is this?


    Murong Lingmo is to hear the way, the child is really come to cheat money.


    Peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, a trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes. In the great Qin Empire, it is not suitable to be too tough, or spend money to eliminate the disaster, "did your wife say, how much alimony do you want to give?"


    Yuanbao smiles, "50000 gold."


    Hiss


    People around took a breath again.


    But Hua Qing was excited immediately when he heard this. Look, this is really a fraud! Fifty thousand gold in one mouth! Hua Qing suddenly had a feeling that he should not compete with a child, so he immediately stood up straight, straightened his waist and accused Yuanbao:


    "why don''t you rob it! 50000 gold! You can buy a city! If you want to cheat money, you have to look at the target. Do we look like people with 50000 gold? "


    Yuanbao looked at Huaqing. He sighed and shook his head: "uncle, my wife says that when you grow up, you should learn to be more mature. You see, there are so many uncles and aunts around. Why are you so depressed? "


    Hua Qing got stuck in his throat, almost bleeding!


    But the people around are ashamed to bow their heads. They are not mature and steady, but are scared by the 50000 gold.


    Only Murong Lingmo calmly looks at Yuanbao, he suddenly has a strong interest in his wife. Fifty thousand gold, others may not be able to take it out, but he is the great prince of Dongliang country! And His private property is worth 50000 gold! Is this a coincidence or something?


    "My wife said," I''ve been spending money since I was born, diapers, milk, meals, clothes, and so on! My wife said that when I was a child, I woke up in the middle of the night to cry, so she could not sleep well, so at least I had to pay for some mental loss. My wife also said that it''s not easy for her to cultivate me into this cute, smart, smart, smart, smart, smart, and innocent boy


    "My wife said, even saints have said that only women and villains are difficult to raise! It''s hard to raise a child. I can grow up to such a big age. My wife spent a lot of money on it. I asked you for 50000 gold or discounted it! "


    Whoa


    Hua Qing''s eyes widened. It turns out that Confucius''s words can be understood in this way.


    "Yuanbao, where is your wife?" At the beginning, he was curious. Now Murong Lingmo really wanted to see the lady in his mouth. It was not easy to teach him to look like this.


    "There it is!" Yuanbao looked back with a smile and pointed to the crowd.


    People scattered, for fear that the Yuan Bao was pointing to them. And after the spread, everyone''s eyes will be concentrated there, want to see the lady''s demeanor.


    Murong Lingmo looked along the direction of Yuanbao. He only felt a light in front of him.


    After the crowd dispersed, a woman appeared.


    She was dressed in blue short clothes and trousers and camel colored short boots, which was no different from that of ordinary folk women in Gancheng. Folk women dress like this just for the convenience of feeding pigs and cooking, which often appears to be old-fashioned, bloated and without aesthetic feeling. However, this woman is slender and thin, her waist is more Ying Ying Yi grip, the short shirt is slightly fat, trousers are her slender leg lines perfect display.


    It is clearly a rural woman''s make-up, but she was born out of a bit of elegant flavor, it was like nine days Xuannu mistakenly fall into the dust!


    Go to see her face again, as thin as the willow eyebrows, eyelashes curl up, eyes like spring water, wave light flow, smart and brilliant. Cherry small mouth is not dot and red, delicate if drop. She only has a long and simple ponytail tied in the back of her head, and two wisps of hair on her cheek gently brush her face with the wind, adding a bit of alluring amorous feelings. Her skin is like snow, her face is like peach blossom, so beautiful, so moving.She was just standing there at will, but she was natural and beautiful!


    Murong Lingmo was a bit crazy for a moment. He was of noble status. He had seen many beautiful women and he was very beautiful. However, at the moment, the beauty of this woman made him a little obsessed!


    Just now, she was hidden in the crowd, not a single thing.


    Now, she''s in front of people, gorgeous!


    Who could have thought that ye Jingxi, a fat man who was rejected and rejected five years ago, would look like this.


    However, ye Jingxi, a beautiful woman, is totally unaware that she has become the focus of the public. She just looks at the little Yuanbao with a big package in her arms. She clenches her fists, and her forehead is blue and blue, and she is on the verge of anger.


    "Ye, yuan, Bao!"


    Her red lips moved, spitting out three words. Her voice was as good as a nightingale. Although she was angry, her appearance was so amazing. Even if she was angry, she only made people feel beautiful and could not move their eyes.


    Yuanbao shrunk his neck and hid behind Murong Lingmo. He poked out his small head and said timidly, "madam, the more angry you are, the more you want to smile. You can''t let people look down upon it..."


    Whoa


    Ye took a deep breath, took another deep breath, tried to suppress his anger, and then suddenly his face burst into a brilliant smile.


    Murong Lingmo only felt a light in front of her eyes. The woman''s smile was like the sun, which was so dazzling. Just when he was a little absent-minded again, he felt that the corner of his clothes was pulled. Murong Lingmo immediately came back to his mind, and at the same time, he secretly blamed himself. What''s the matter with him? He has seen many beautiful women. How could he be so disrespectful?


    Bow his head, Yuan Bao whispered to him: "whenever my wife calls my full name, it means that my wife is very angry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Murong Lingmo looks up again. No wonder Yuanbao recognizes his father''s cheating on money. The woman will be angry.


    Looking at Yuanbao''s appearance, Murong Lingmo suddenly wants to maintain it. Seeing the woman step by step, his mouth is light.


    Finally, I met Hua Qing, the girl in the mouth of the little fart child. She was so stunned that she had already floated behind Yuanbao, poked Yuanbao''s head, and whispered, "Yuanbao, how old is your wife Well, it seems a little big, and why is she so fierce? "


    The child''s daughter-in-law in my impression is only five or six years older than a man. Although the woman on the opposite side looks like seventeen or eighteen, it is still too big for Yuanbao, who is only four or five years old! And Shouldn''t all child adoptive daughters in law be angry daughters in law? Why is the other party so fierce?


    When Huaqing is entangled with this problem, he glances at Murong Lingmo, and suddenly his body is stiff and the whole person is stunned there.


    He He saw his son smile!


    Hua Qing couldn''t help but burst into tears again. His son had never laughed since that incident! In his lifetime, he finally saw his son smile again!


    "Uncle, don''t be afraid. My wife won''t eat people." Yuanbao can''t help but comfort.


    Hua Qing: I''m not afraid, I''m excited! Why do you misunderstand me every time!


    Ye Jingxi has already seen the interaction between his boy and others. He strides forward bravely. Seeing the young man in white coming forward to talk, ye Jingxi waves his hand to him, and One hand grabbed the boy''s ear, Yuanbao ate pain, and immediately fog came out of his eyes: "ah, lady, pain!"


    Ye Jin Xi hate hate to look at Yuanbao: "Stinky boy, said how many times! Don''t call me lady


    Yuan Bao''s mouth was wronged, but his hands did not dare to let go of the things he held in his arms. "Mommy, you said you don''t say mummy in front of outsiders."


    Ye Jingxi''s eyelids jump. She said that you should not talk about mummy in front of outsiders. That''s because this is ancient times. They don''t know what Mommy is. Hand strength just a loose, Ye Jin Xi will immediately catch a glimpse of the boy''s foot is moving gently.


    Shit! I was almost fooled by this guy again!


    "Don''t shift the focus! What I said is, it''s not a woman, it''s a mother! Let''s hear it


    "Mommy, what''s the difference between a mother and a mother?"


    Ye Jingxi was eloquent, "your mother is the one who gave birth to you, the seed sown by others, and the fruit is you! The lady is where you are going to sow Ye Jingxi did not realize that this is a profound topic, which is not suitable for children.


    All the people around him, Mohan, the sowing results are like this.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to farm." Yuanbao stares at Ye Jingxi pitifully, "and I call mommy" for a reason


    "Well, why?" Someone is completely unaware that they are being taken off the subject again.


    Yuanbao replied: "mummy, you often tell me that ancient sages include Confucius, Mencius and Sun Tzu. You also mean" sage ", that is, everyone else will listen to what they say. But mummy, you are the same to me. Mummy is right. Mummy is also a saint. If Mommy doesn''t like me calling you lady, then I''ll call your mother later? "


    Mom? Ma Zi?


    Ye Jin Xi immediately shook his head, "no way."


    Yuan Bao nodded, "I also think mother is not good, so I call you lady!"


    Ye Jin Xi a Leng, forehead, by his son so worship feeling, really good ah, not just a title, need to be with his son so seriously?


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi was in a good mood immediately. He looked down and saw his son''s grievance. He pinched his ear and immediately pinched his face. His tender touch has not changed at all these years. His son''s skin is good!


    Ye Jin Xi smile heartless, completely ignored the surrounding group of petrified people.


    As for Huaqing, he has been hiding in circles for a long time.


    When the matter is solved, ye Jingxi turns back and sees the beautiful man Murong Lingmo standing behind him. His dull appearance disappears immediately and his eyes are replaced by a kind of shrewdness.


    "What did you just want to say, young master?"


    Murong Lingmo is stunned. Although the woman is tough in front of the children, she reveals a kind of kinship all over her body. She can face herself. She talks insipid, but she is estranged from others thousands of miles away.


    Don''t know why, Murong Lingmo suddenly want her to talk to himself with just the tone.


    "Cough, this childe?" Ye Jingxi looked at the other party and even looked at himself. He couldn''t help coughing to remind each other.


    Murong Lingmo immediately responded, "ah, nothing."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Let me talk about it. Just now the young master promised to give Yuanbao 50000 gold. I am his mother, so you can give me the 50000 gold directly." Ye Jingxi is a natural pair.


    "Er..." Murong Lingmo suddenly has a headache. When did he promise to give Yuanbao 50000 gold? Just want to refuse, but look at Ye Jingxi, and then think of what, Murong Lingmo decided to watch its change, "but I don''t have so much money with me.""That''s easy to say." "Ye Jin Xi big degree wave hand," childe writes an IOU to go


    ¡­¡­


    After a long stay, Dongliang Heshou motorcade finally drove slowly, leaving Pingcheng and embarking on the official road.


    However, after this line of motorcade, there was an extra jujube green horse, and a beautiful and gorgeous man was sitting immediately. Under the horse, however, he was hobbled by a small shadow. Yuanbao tightly held the big package in his arms. Because of his short legs, he could barely keep up with the speed of the team by replacing his legs rapidly. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    In front of him, Huaqing rode a horse and followed the carriage. After forbearance and forbearance, he finally lowered his head and asked, "young master, why do you want to write an IOU to them? This kind of swindler, as long as you give it to the government! "


    "More is better than less. This is Daqin. We can''t help them, but if they really want to exchange money, they must go to Dongliang." Murong Lingmo''s voice is still gentle.


    Hua Qing suddenly wake up, the original is like this! To Dongliang, with the childe''s influence in Dongliang, it is not easy to handle two people? Whew, his childe is really black!


    Hua Qing looked back at the big one and the small one behind him, and then asked, "the young master, do you really want them to follow me like this?"


    Murong Lingmo is slightly silent, and the woman lets herself write the IOU, and then she leaves smartly. He thought that maybe he thought too much, but who knew that when he got out of the dry city, he saw the big one and the small one outside the city!


    Lift up the curtain, staring at the rear, he said: "this is the official road, we have no right to let them not go here."


    In spite of that, the brow was locked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Hua Qing, who followed Murong Lingmo since childhood, naturally understands the meaning of his childe. It''s hard to get an eye on that little fart child. You are in love with that child.


    Hua Qing bowed his head, "young master, do you want to call Ask the young man to get on the carriage and go on together? "


    It''s hard for you to laugh. If you put the little boy in the carriage, you would laugh more.


    Murong Lingmo looked at the people behind him, thought carefully, and finally nodded.


    Hua Qing got his childe''s approval, turned the horse head and walked to the tail of the motorcade. Murong Lingmo thought for a moment, and suddenly gave orders to the coachman. The carriage turned around and followed Huaqing.


    "Mommy, why are we following that uncle?" Because Yuanbao walked too fast, his face turned red. He looked up at Ye Jingxi, who was just about to fall asleep. Because the things in his arms were too heavy, his small body swayed.


    Ye Jinxi was lazy and stretched out, "baby, we have his ious on our hands. If we don''t follow him, how can we do if he doesn''t give us gold?"


    Ye Jinxi said this and narrowed her eyes slightly at the same time. She won''t tell Yuanbao that cheating on money is only superficial. Her real purpose is to follow the motorcade all the way to Pingcheng!


    Oh, it''s just like this. It''s Mommy. You''re smart. "


    Hua Qinggang, who turned back from the horse, had just arrived at the two people''s side. What he heard was such a conversation. He couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    Just want to refute two sentences, can see Yuanbao forehead fine sweat condensation into water drops rolling down, Huaqing does not feel a soft heart, maliciously looked at Ye Jinxi, and then looked at Yuanbao: "Yuanbao, why don''t you ride a horse?"


    Yuanbao followed the jujube green Damascus. Hearing this, he cast a disdainful look at Huaqing. "Uncle, don''t you see that I have only one horse with my wife!"


    Hua Qing couldn''t help but twitch, "you can talk to your mother I''m riding a horse


    Hua Qing thinks Yuanbao is a genius.


    Can hear this sentence, Yuan Bao despises Hua Qing again, "uncle, my wife said, men and women give and take. My wife also said, I have grown up, is a man. I''m a man and she''s a woman. How can we ride a horse? "


    "Cough!"


    Hua Qing was choked by her own saliva. Men? He is clearly a suckling boy!


    "Then why don''t you ride, your mother walks?" Knowing that this little child regards this woman''s words as truth, Hua Qing will not be so stupid as to try to persuade him, so he has to deal with it!


    Yuan Bao once again flew a white eye, "uncle, you are so stupid. My wife said, women are used to hurt, how can I let the lady walk? "


    Hua Qing took a few deep breaths to suppress the resentment in her heart. Knowing that she could not persuade the stubborn boy, she turned to Ye Jingxi and said, "Hey, as a mother, how can you abuse your child like this?! It''s thousands of miles from here to Pingcheng. Are you going to let him go back like this? "


    Sitting on the horse, ye Jingxi, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at xianghuaqing. The lazy man''s eyes suddenly burst out fierce anger, "this is our business, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hua Qing was so frightened by a cold word that she couldn''t speak.


    Hua Qing swallows mouth saliva, can with even reaction come over, oneself is afraid of this woman to do what? Thinking of his childe''s cultivation, could he not beat this woman, so he immediately became angry, "you are a woman who is simply unreasonable! And you little boy! What is all this nonsense? On such a hot day, you just go away and you will collapse sooner or later! She is obviously abusing you, and you speak for her... "


    "Uncle, you misunderstood me." Yuanbao took a look at Ye Jingxi, who recovered from his laziness, and explained in a low voice: "Mommy said I was not in good health, so I should take more exercise..."


    Yuan Bao gently explained the words of caution, but the soft words suddenly hit Ye Jingxi''s heart. She suddenly closed her eyes, dead to suppress the sudden surge of sadness in her heart, even eyes red did not know.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. I don''t want to talk about it. I''m in good health. Look at my arm, Mommy." Yuanbao seems to coax a child, but his soft voice makes Ye Jingxi''s eyes more red.


    Unconsciously, holding the horse rope hand tightly into a fist, ye Jingxi sighed in his heart.


    Five years ago, she left Pingcheng with her child. On the way, she found that the little guy was livid, which made him very poor. In the past five years, she took him to seek famous doctors all over the country, and no one could tell exactly what happened to him. Until a few days ago, she finally found a doctor known as the first doctor.


    Thinking of his words, ye took a deep breath.


    Hua Qing is slightly stunned.


    Murong Lingmo was also stunned. The sudden melancholy covered him. I don''t know why. Yuanbao''s cautious appearance, the woman''s suddenly closed eyes and the indifferent expression made him have a kind of heartache impulse.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Murong Lingmo suddenly thinks that Yuanbao should be cunning and happy, and that woman should be fierce in the face of Yuanbao and be indifferent to others, which is better than the feeling of melancholy now."This girl, I have to separate from the motorcade on the way. Who are you going with?" Murong Lingmo began to change the topic and break the atmosphere of this place.


    "Uncle is not going with us?" Yuanbao first opened his mouth, and his face was full of reluctance. Although he didn''t have much contact with this uncle, Yuanbao always felt that he was very kind.


    Murong Lingmo micro smile: "Yuanbao do not call my father?"


    A word let Yuanbao''s face turn red, and he lowered his head, "money has been cheated. Dad doesn''t cry in vain. If you have another 50000 gold, I''ll call you again."


    "Well, you are so direct." Hua Qing interrupted.


    Murong Lingmo pursed her lips and smile.


    Yuan Bao looks up and smiles innocently.


    Looking at this scene, ye Jingxi suddenly felt a little bit cozy. Yuanbao seems to like this Murong Lingmo very much. Since his son likes it, let''s go with him.


    Ye Jingxi just wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly his body was stiff.


    Because she saw Yuanbao''s body suddenly straightened up, a trace of mist like cold air emanated from his body!


    At that moment, Murong Lingmo also immediately reacted. When he jumped from the carriage, his eyes flashed. Ye Jingxi had already held Yuanbao in front of him!


    "Baby, open your mouth, come on, drink!"


    There is a gourd in Ye Jingxi''s waist. Murong Lingmo has noticed it for a long time. Originally, she thought it was clear water. Now she opened it skillfully, and a strong smell of ginger flowed out. Murong Lingmo''s feet stopped, and it was ginger soup.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Yuanbao obediently opened his mouth and drank it down with a big gulp of gourd. Then the cold air on his body slowly dissipated.


    Ye Jinxi touches his gradually warming body and breathes a sigh of relief.


    He picked up the package in his arms and threw it on the horse''s back. Then he picked up Yuanbao and looked at Murong Lingmo, "borrow your carriage."


    After that, he did not wait for Murong Lingmo to agree, and ye Jingxi had already jumped up.


    Huaqing is stunned, holding Ye Jingxi''s steed, following the carriage, worrying about the child inside.


    So, how can a child, who looks so excited, get sick?


    In a moment, the carriage jumped up.


    The luxury carriage looks small on the outside, but there is a hole in it. In addition to a soft couch for one person to lie on, the carriage can sit four more people!


    Ye Jin Xi impolitely put Yuanbao on the bed, the voice is rare and gentle, "baby, sleep."


    "Mommy, I''m ok. Just sleep. Don''t worry." Yuan Bao''s eyes were almost unable to open, and then he fell asleep.


    Murong Lingmo followed Ye Jingxi and got on the carriage. Seeing Yuanbao''s face a little blue, he didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand to explore Yuanbao''s pulse. Bit by bit, Murong Lingmo''s face appeared a rare grim.


    Then, he suddenly picked up Yuanbao, and the whole person sat behind Yuanbao. When his palms were against Yuanbao''s back, a burst of purple light flashed in the carriage!


    Ye Jingxi is used to Yuanbao''s lethargy from time to time. In fact, he is not very nervous at the moment, because the doctor assured her that Yuanbao''s life will be safe for the past two years.


    Seeing Murong Lingmo''s action, ye Jingxi wanted to stop it for a time, but maybe he felt Murong Lingmo''s tension. Ye Jingxi didn''t do anything.


    And at the moment, that purple light is so dazzling, let Ye Jin Xi Sheng stare big eyes!


    Purple light!


    The seventh realm of practice!


    She never thought that this gentle man would have such a strong strength!


    Murong Lingmo, who is importing aura to Yuanbao to resist disease, does not notice that ye Jingxi looks at him as if he has found silver!


    Seeing that Murong Lingmo still needs some time to resist the cold air for Yuanbao, ye Jingxi simply lifted the curtain of the car and opened a big smile to Huaqing who was riding outside. "Hello, your name is Huaqing?"


    Hearing this clear and sweet voice, Huaqing just felt that he was simply hitting a ghost! The smiling face at the window, where or just that pair of cold face relative appearance?


    Looking at her back, the purple light flickered. Hua Qing immediately realized that ye Jingxi knew his own childe''s cultivation realm, so he came to please himself!


    Hua Qing raised his chin and snorted, "it''s none of your business!"


    Shit!


    If it is not to use the boy, she would like to kick him away, how far away!


    But at this moment, ye Jingxi still smiles on the face to blossom, "this name really sounds good!"


    "Keke", hearing the praise of this woman and the praise of a good-looking woman, Hua Qing told himself to be calm and calm. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Jingxi, "ha ha, that''s of course. My name was given by my childe. Of course, it sounds good! It''s much better than your Yuanbao or something


    Well


    Ye Jin Xi''s mouth twitched a few times. In fact, she heard an old saying that the more cheap the name, the better to feed, so she casually named Yuanbao.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes swept Huaqing''s body a few times. When he found a sword behind him, his eyes lit up. "Have you also entered the world of practice?"


    "Of course Hua Qing is even more upright.


    "What are you now?"


    "Know how to build a high realm!" Hua Qing was elated. "It''s much worse than my childe, but it''s very good to be able to practice at this stage at my age."


    "Cut, that''s bad." Ye Jingxi waved his hand, but his heart was gradually raised, slightly nervous.


    Hua Qing looked back, "what kind of state are you?"


    "Why tell you." Ye Jin Xi brush suddenly put down the curtain, this boy can be really annoying!


    Huaqing zhanger monk can''t touch his head. How can this woman change her face faster than turning over a book!


    But


    Hua Qing glanced at Ye Jingxi''s salute on the horse, and suddenly found something. Hua Qing suddenly approached the curtain with pride, "Hey, I know. Have you not entered the world of practice yet?"?! Ha ha, you said I was poor. You didn''t even enter the threshold! "


    Ye Jingxi in the carriage was uncovered, but she was not angry. She leaned lazily against the wall of the car and looked at the two people opposite her, but her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Over the past five years, she has discovered that this is a world of practice.


    It''s just that it''s very different from the practice world in my impression. In this world, practitioners are very rare.It is said that, on average, only two or three out of ten thousand human beings are fit for practice. Ye Jingxi is obviously not one of these two or three.


    In the carriage, a fist big night pearl hangs on the head, illuminating the whole carriage.


    In a luxurious and comfortable environment, ye Jinxi leans lazily against the edge of the car and looks at the shining light in the eyes of the two people. After confirming that it will take some time for Murong Lingmo to inject aura into Yuanbao for recuperation, he takes out a book from his arms.


    The edge of the book has been tattered, because after a long time of reading, the cover is white. On the yellow cover of kraft paper, there are only four words, the foundation of magic.


    Ye Jingxi''s eyes focus on the book, but his mind is slowly drifting.


    Five years ago, she came through and learned from the servants of Ye''s family that the reason why the Ye family had a strong position in the Daqin empire was that people with the blood of the Ye family usually had the potential of cultivation. She is the only one of the descendants of Ye''s family who has no cultivation potential.


    However, she didn''t care at that time. As a special police officer, she had a lot of skills to kill people.


    Later, she was expelled from the family and exiled to the world.


    Although Ye Jingxi had met several practitioners in his five years of ancient life, he felt that he could not practice and had no great influence on his life.


    She is not an ambitious person, and the life of a former special police officer was in deep water. She didn''t want to live in ancient times as well as other walkers. The only thing she wanted was to get rich and live a well-off life with a talented baby.


    But fate makes people.


    After nearly five years of struggle, he spent all his family property to see the first doctor for Yuanbao''s treatment. However, the conclusion is that the stubborn disease is attached to the body, and the medicine stone is useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Thinking of the conclusion of the first doctor, ye Jingxi immediately felt a tug at his heart and held tightly the finger of the book.


    Although I don''t know who Yuanbao''s father is, after five years of living with this child day and night, watching him grow up from a baby, she has already regarded Yuanbao as her only one.


    She did not want to believe that God had given her a chance to be reborn, but only to see her own son die at the age of seven. After that, she dogged the first doctor, and finally got a nonsense: only when the immortal is alive, can she go back to heaven.


    Immortals live, return to heaven to continue life.


    Although he knew that this was only the perfunctory statement of the first doctor, he became the only spiritual pillar of Ye Jingxi.


    Naturally, there is no real immortal in this world, but in the realm of practice, there is a theory of eclosion.


    At present, ye Jingxi only knows a little knowledge, and his cultivation is royal sword cultivation. It can be divided into four stages: knowledge, practice, Qing and Xuan. Breaking through the four realms is the final eclosion. After eclosion, it can be called immortal.


    She doesn''t know how to enter the realm of practice, nor how powerful the four realms are. The only thing she knows is the most obvious realm of practice. According to the book, the realm of practice and cultivation is divided into seven states, which have obvious material manifestation, that is, when using aura, her whole body presents red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple light.


    Ye Jin Xi squints his eyes, and his eyes unconsciously turn to Murong Lingmo again.


    The purple light on his body, like gold at the moment, tightly attracted Ye Jingxi''s eyes.


    The man in front of her had reached the Seven Realms of practice and was the most powerful practitioner she had ever seen.


    He sighed slightly, looked down again, and looked at the remnant book in his hand. The foundation of fairyland is the method of introduction.


    I don''t need to read it at all. She knows the content of this book thoroughly and knows it from back to back. But in this book, she knows every word, but when all the words are put together, she doesn''t know what it means.


    Alas


    Ye Jinxi sighs deeply. She always thinks that she is smart. But after studying this book for half a year, she still can''t find the way to it. It''s really confusing.


    Shua!


    When ye Jingxi was thinking, the curtain of the car was suddenly lifted. Hua Qing''s face appeared at the window, and his eyes glanced at the book in Ye''s hand. Huaqing was immediately as excited as the discovery of the new world: "Wow! You didn''t enter the world of practice, and you still read this rotten book


    Since he met Yuanbao, Huaqing has been in a state of being suppressed. But just found out that ye Jingxi''s luggage did not have a sword. In this world of imperial sword cultivation, there is no sword, which shows that she has not entered the world of practice!


    Finally, with the capital to laugh at Ye Jingxi, Huaqing naturally refused to let it go easily. Just as she was about to say something more, she suddenly saw Ye Jingxi''s eyes twinkled!


    At the moment, they were separated from the motorcade and were walking on a mountain road. Ye Jinxi suddenly sat upright in the carriage and carefully put the book which was ridiculed as "rotten book" by Huaqing into his arms. Then he shot his hand and hit Huaqing nose.


    Bang!


    "Ah Hua Qing uttered a scream. He was beaten by Ye Jingxi and flew out of the carriage. He rolled down from the horse to the ground. "I''m just mocking your book. You''re so heavy..."


    Hua Qing covers the nose that gives nosebleed, open mouth exclamation when, suddenly a meal.


    For he looked up and saw a sword straight across the window of the carriage!


    Hua Qing suddenly out of a cold sweat!


    If ye Jingxi didn''t knock him out just now, his head must have been penetrated by a sword!


    At the moment, the sword strangely stops in the air and slowly spins forward. It seems that there is an invisible air current flowing around it. Ye Jingxi stretches his left arm and resists the sword with his hand.


    She narrowed her eyes, her hair and ponytail floated back with the sword. The curtain of the car had been cut by the sword, and the threads were floating in the air.


    Ye Jinxi stares at the sword with sharp eyes. Her whole body is tense and her strength is placed on her palm. Her palm is like a wall of iron, and Shengsheng stops the sword from moving forward. This action looks beautiful and frightening, but only Ye Jingxi knows that she can''t hold on for long!


    The sword came fiercely. Ye Jingxi had been exercising for five years. Although he was thin and weak, he had great strength. He could kill an ox with one blow, but he still couldn''t stop the sword from moving forward.


    Naturally, she was able to avoid the sword, but now she dodged herself. The sword must rush to Murong Lingmo behind her! She doesn''t worry about Murong Lingmo''s life and death. As a stranger, life and death have nothing to do with her. At the moment, Murong Lingmo is treating Yuanbao. If the aura is interrupted, Yuanbao will surely be bitten and injured.


    Her left arm joint began to ache. If she went on like this, she would not be able to stop the sword. She immediately took a step back, and with the help of this short time, her whole body suddenly jumped up!


    "Up


    With a sharp drink, ye Jinxi immediately transferred his whole strength to his toes and kicked on the body of the sword. He only heard the sound of bone fracture. The sword''s forward momentum was finally blocked. Bang!The bright sword directly smashes the luminous pearl of night, breaks the carriage shed, and flies to the sky!


    Hua Qing, who just got up from the ground, looked up at the sword light and was stunned.


    God! The carriage shed was made by King Kong. The sword broke the top of the carriage shed! However, Hua Qing is not shocked by this. After all, he has been with his son for a long time, and the spiritual world is powerful. He is shocked that no matter how powerful the spiritual cultivation is, his body is always the most vulnerable. However, the woman just gave birth to blocking the sword with her palm!


    Moreover, the woman did not enter the world of practice at all!


    When Hua Qing was stunned, ye Jingxi was not idle. She glanced at Murong Lingmo anxiously in the carriage, but saw his figure sitting there without any hesitation. He knew clearly that he was in danger, but he did not take back his spiritual power to protect himself. He was still calm and closed his eyes, and temporarily suppressed the cold in his body with his aura.


    Ye Jin Xi''s heart is warm.


    She has already seen that Murong Lingmo is the target of the enemy outside. At this moment, Murong Lingmo takes back his aura and protects himself. Only Yuanbao will be eaten back, which is not much harm to him.


    But he didn''t.


    Ye Jingxi''s eyes were fixed, and he immediately made up his mind.


    Well, you can be in danger for Yuanbao, and I will get rid of the assassin for you!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, the horse gave out a scream of panic, and then the carriage quickly ran forward, the bumpy Murong Lingmo''s body began to shake!


    Ye Jinxi jumped out of the carriage very quickly. Because of his inertia, he rolled several times on the ground to stabilize his body. Looking up, the coachman in front of the carriage was stabbed by a sword and immediately killed. The horse was frightened and was in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    She didn''t have time to think about her bruised arm when jumping off the carriage, but suddenly she ran at her feet and caught up with the crazy horse for a moment.


    Chide! In mid air, a bright sword flies back again, cutting off half of the horse''s buttocks directly and stabbing Ye Jingxi, who is about to rein in the horse''s rein. Ye Jinxi spins in the air to avoid the sword.


    Whoa! The horse''s blood directly sprayed Ye Jingxi''s face, but her action did not stop. She just stretched out her sleeve to wipe it. Looking forward, the horse felt pain and ran forward more vigorously. Ye Jingxi fell behind in an instant, knowing that it was impossible to stop the seriously injured horse at the moment. He immediately turned his hand and a bright and swinging knife appeared in her palm, speeding up again and chiding!


    The horse rope broke, and the carriage fell to the ground with a bang. Due to the inertia, ye Jinxi ran forward a few steps, surpassed the carriage, turned back, and jumped forward. A chain leg in the air kicked on the carriage body!


    A deep gully appeared on the mountain path, but the carriage stopped steadily.


    The air was filled with blood, and the horse was bleeding. After the gallop, the horse suddenly fell to the ground, four hooves waved in the air, and died of convulsion.


    Ye Jingxi fell to the ground slowly. She knelt on her left knee, her right leg stretched straight, her hands clenched tightly against the ground, and unloaded the impact force just from the carriage on the ground. She raised her head regardless of the confusion of the blood stains on her body at the moment.


    The wind from the gallop of the carriage blew over her, driving layers of dust.


    But she didn''t care about the dust. Her eyes were sharp and she looked directly at the back of the carriage.


    This movement is only completed between the firelight and calcium carbide. No one noticed that when she was just running forward, her left foot was only following the ground with her left foot.


    At the moment, ye Jingxi saw a silver flash, another sword, from the back of the carriage again stabbed at the carriage!


    "Ah, master!"


    He is still staring at Baoqing''s back, but he doesn''t get a shot from the back!


    You know, there are very few people who have entered the world of practice and have reached a terrible level of practice. These people tend to think highly of themselves and disdain to be killers. Therefore, the killers who can resist the sword are even rarer. He never thought that there were two assassins who came to kill Murong Lingmo this time!


    Hua Qing''s feet are slightly stunned, and she closes her eyes in despair.


    The horse drove the carriage forward madly, so that he was too far away from the carriage to reach the sword. He also knew that ye had just unloaded the impact of the carriage. At the moment, his body was in a weak state, and he had no time to lift his strength to resist the sword.


    Master, it''s hopeless!


    Hua Qing is sad and despairing, but he doesn''t notice that ye Jingxi, who has not relaxed his vigilance all the time, is the standard posture for the start of modern sprint. This posture can instantly improve the speed and physical strength.


    Ye Jingxi knew that there were two assassins at the moment when he saw the death of the coachman, because under her vigilance, it was impossible for the rickshaw man to die. She had not found out yet. This only shows that when the first sword stabbed at Huaqing, the other sword was sent out at the same time!


    Her absolute judgment and self-confidence in her ability made her react immediately. The sword rising from the sky will surely attack again from the rear!


    So she pouts up her buttocks and stares at the sword that falls from the sky. She immediately calculates the speed and strength of the sword with her eyes. In her heart, she calculates, three, two, one!


    Right now!


    She jumped up suddenly, the softness and strength of her body improved to the extreme in an instant, and ran to the carriage quickly! As she ran, her hands turned, and no one noticed that she quickly grasped a black token like black iron in the palm of her hand. The acceleration was completed. Ye Jingxi just arrived in front of the carriage. Then, she threw herself forward!


    In the air, a blue shadow flew over the carriage and rushed directly to the sword light.


    Chi Chi!


    She dashed up, stretched her body rapidly in mid air, transferring all the strength to the palm of her hand, and then, her left hand, again, pounced on the sword!


    Hua Qing squinted and looked forward, but ye Jingxi jumped at the sword again with his bare hands. Suddenly, he closed his eyes again! You should know that the sword falling from the sky, with its falling speed, is more powerful than the sword just now! Hua Qing has even seen Ye Jingxi''s palm cut off by the sword.


    But Hua Qing didn''t see it. The sword collided with the strange black thing, making a metal impact sound. But the sword didn''t penetrate Ye Jingxi''s palm. Finally, it was deflected by her impact force again. With a Ding sound, it deeply penetrated the open space beside the carriage!


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi all the strength to the palm, the body in mid air to do free fall movement, embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    The dust rises everywhere, and ye Jingxi falls a dog to eat excrement.


    "Hiss..."


    She took a breath and felt the bones all over her body seemed to have been broken, and the pain was severe. But she didn''t dare to delay. She jumped up!


    "Box! Give it to me! Come on Ye Jingxi gave a big drink to Huaqing, who was stiff. Then he turned his head and looked at the sword which had just cut off the horse''s buttocks. As expected, the sword''s forward thrust force was reduced. Then it stopped in the air, and then the body of the sword trembled and slowly turned its head in the air.Although Huaqing''s brain is often short circuited, this is the time of life and death. Although we don''t know why Ye Jingxi asked him for a box, he still looked back on Ye Jingxi''s luggage. The sweat at Huaqing''s head was anxious, but he had no time to wipe it.


    Box box


    Huaqing is almost ready to jump, but ye Jingxi''s simple salute is on the horse. Where is the treasure box?!


    Hua Qingzheng was about to turn around and ask, but suddenly he saw the huge thing as high as Yuanbao that ye Jingxi had taken from Yuanbao. The thing was wrapped in a piece of green cloth, and Huaqing was very happy.


    Pick up the box at will, but it is a moment of shock!


    Huaqing heart straight shout! Look at the things in Yuanbao''s arms. How can they be so heavy! So heavy!!


    "Box! next! Come on Huaqing, whose brain continues to be short circuited, calls out this sentence with Ye Jingxi''s short words, and throws the box across the air with all his strength!


    After all, Hua Qing entered the world of practice, not a long-distance sword, throwing a box with great strength was extremely fast.


    Ye Jingxi stretched out his hand, and his fingers fell lightly on the green cloth. After a smart move, the green cloth was scattered, and a black box inside immediately appeared in front of people.


    The black box was swarthy, similar to the black black iron of her hand. At the moment of display, there was a chill in the air.


    Can see that black box, Hua Qing stare big eyes, almost lost his eyes.


    Then, Hua Qing''s mouth twitched. At the critical moment, ye Jingxi asked him for a box. He thought it was a magic weapon, but he didn''t think that It''s just an arrow clip!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Hua Qing couldn''t cry or laugh, but now it was too late to remind her. She had to cry again in her heart: Lady Yuanbao, we are dealing with people in the spiritual world! Master of the cultivation world! There is only one word for the consequence of beating someone else''s sword with this broken arrow. I want to die! (author: Hello, looking for death seems to be two words!)


    Hua Qing''s psychological activities are extremely rich, but ye Jingxi can''t hear it at all.


    With a wave of her hand, the bow and arrow were in her hand, and the arrow clip landed. The bow in her hand was a large silver white bow. It was extremely exquisite, but it was huge. It was not suitable for her height and strength at all. However, when she slowly opened the bow in her hand, it would make people feel that she and the bow were the perfect combination.


    At this time, she aimed at the sword which was still in the air and wanted to turn and stab again.


    The sword slowly turned around in the middle of the air. The tip of the sword was exactly on Ye Jingxi, and then she suddenly retreated for a moment. Then she accumulated a powerful sword and stabbed her face directly!


    The sword''s quick, accurate and ruthless is obviously angry at Ye Jingxi''s destruction of their assassination.


    "Hide, hide!" Hua Qing exclaimed again.


    Ye Jingxi did not hide, and she did not shoot an arrow. She seemed to be waiting for something, but then hesitated.


    "Northwest, 60 degrees, 45 degrees!"


    "Southwest, 36 degrees, 40 degrees!"


    The tender voice suddenly came out of the carriage. At the moment of the sound, ye Jingxi''s hesitant eyes must have turned suddenly, and his fingers moved. One arrow instantly turned into two arrows, which were aimed at the direction Yuanbao said. Then, let it go!


    Chide!


    Chide!


    The sound of two arrows entering the body almost at the same time!


    At the same time, the sword, which shot at her fiercely, stopped suddenly and fell on the ground when it could reach her life gate!


    Whoa


    Ye Jinxi finally vomited out a long breath, this tone of breath, she immediately felt the strength of the whole body seemed to be pumped out in this instant.


    On that side, Huaqing continued to maintain his petrified state.


    In this way, ye Jinxi limps to the carriage. In the carriage, the night pearl is broken, but there is a light on top of his head. Murong Lingmo slowly takes back his hand from Yuanbao, and the treatment is finished.


    Yuanbao is staring at a pair of pure eyes, looking at Ye Jingxi. At that moment, the golden light flashed in Yuanbao''s eyes.


    "Mummy, success!" Yuanbao grinned his small mouth, showed two small tiger teeth, and stretched out two fingers to make a victory posture. Then he crawled away from Murong Lingmo and went directly to the edge of the carriage. He took out a bottle of healing medicine from his arms. His warm hand, which was still cold, broke off Ye Jingxi''s left hand.


    Hua Qing has already rushed over. He saw Ye Jingxi resist the sword with her left hand. He thought that her left hand must be broken, so it was abandoned. However, she did not want to see a burn in the center of her left hand in a square shape.


    Hua Qing is startled again, looking at Ye Jingxi''s eyes suddenly brighten up, day, this is simply a fairy! No wonder she is so arrogant. No wonder the young master is different from her! Hua Qing immediately made a decision, from then on, his idol, is this woman!


    Hua Qing, who is in an excited state, does not realize that if the sword tip hurts people, it will only form a slender trace in the palm of his hand. How can it be a square trace?


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was the heat caused by the friction of the metal when ye Jingxi used the special metal to fight the sword. However, ye Jingxi did not intend to tell Huaqing the truth at all, which indirectly led to the fact that for a long time afterwards, Huaqing all saw Ye Jingxi and looked at the flower crazed worshipping eyes.


    Now, ye Jingxi is staring at Yuanbao with a pair of bright eyes, until his palm is coated with a thick layer of scalding ointment, which just reacts. He pulls his hands excitedly and holds Yuanbao into his arms!


    "Baby, you wake up! You wake up


    Ye Jingxi''s excitement makes his face white and his eyes tired. Suddenly, Murong Lingmo feels a shock of spirit. It seems that he sees the shining brilliance in Ye Jin''s eyes. Everything he has done before is worth it!


    "Mommy, you hurt me!" Yuan Bao''s exclamation makes Ye Jingxi come back to her senses. She immediately loosens her arm holding Yuanbao.


    Only Yuanbao stares at a pair of confused eyes. When he wakes up on weekdays, why isn''t mommy so happy?


    Yuanbao doesn''t know, but Murong Lingmo is vaguely guessing Ye Jingxi''s mind.


    Ye Jingxi''s exhaustion and physical pain at the moment of the great war all disappear, full of only joy. On weekdays, Yuanbao fainted. It took at least a whole day to wake up. But today, he only slept for two hours! This shows that the aura of Murong Lingmo works!


    Originally, the first doctor said that the immortal healed, but ye Jingxi just held an idea, which was also her last expectation. However, she didn''t know about the spiritual world, and she didn''t know whether there were immortals in the world. But at the moment, Murong Lingmo''s aura obviously played a role in Yuanbao. Ye Jingxi suddenly felt that there was a burst of light in front of him, which was confused and dim!Now, how can she be unhappy? Her treasure may be saved!


    After calming down the mood and finishing the carriage, several people went to the place where ye Jingxi had just shot his arrow. In the dense forest around, there were two corpses with yellow light on their bodies. There were two arrows in the heart of the two corpses. They are today''s assassins. And because the arrow was too fierce, it went straight through their hearts, causing their intestines to flow all over the ground, looking very bloody.


    Ye Jingxi quietly covers Yuanbao''s eyes.


    She had known for a long time that it was the way of practitioners to defend the sword and hurt the enemy.


    Since she decided to enter the world of practice, she must have made a certain understanding of practitioners.


    If you fight against a sword, you will not be hurt easily. However, the swordsman has a fatal disadvantage, that is, the sword leaves the body, and the practitioner''s fragile body is exposed under people''s sight. Therefore, when the practitioner carries out the assassination, he often chooses a secret place and protects his body carefully.


    Just now, ye Jingxi''s act of grabbing an arrow and facing the air in order to take her life was just a cover up and a misleading to the two practitioners. Under their relaxation, she quickly shot the two practitioners who did not respond.


    "But how do you see these two people with the dense trees around here?" Hua Qing scratched his head, puzzled to look at Ye Jingxi, the light of worship in his eyes.


    Ye Jingxi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Murong Lingmo was just thinking for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out and patted Yuanbao''s head. He opened his mouth gently, and his voice was gorgeous: "I heard that there are always some strange people and things in this world. If I''m not wrong, Yuanbao should have a pair of divine eyes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Murong Lingmo''s language speed is not fast, not slow, mellow and gorgeous voice, listening to let people have a sense of peace of mind like seeing through the world.


    Yuanbao looked up and was a little shy: "Hey, uncle, how do you know that?"


    Ye Jingxi saw Yuanbao being a good boy again, but he was in a rare mood. He just raised his head with pride.


    Yes, Yuanbao is born with a pair of perspective eyes.


    In the past five years, life has been hard. Ye Chu Ruo, the second daughter of Ye''s family, has been sent out to assassinate Ye Jingxi and Yuanbao one after another. Ye Jingxi as a special police officer, in the past five years will exercise his body more sensitive and alert than in his previous life. What''s more, he cultivated Yuanbao with his modern knowledge of spatial coordinates, so that he could accurately tell the location of the assassin''s hiding.


    Just now, ye Jingxi didn''t know that Yuanbao had woken up in the carriage, so he hesitated to shoot the two arrows with his own feeling. At the critical moment, Yuanbao opened his mouth and the two cooperated perfectly.


    Looking at the ground again, the two practitioners should be the three realms of practice, which are the highest level practitioners shot by Ye Jingxi in recent years.


    Here, Murong Lingmo''s face is calm, his eyes are light, and he looks at the two people with no emotion. After a moment''s watching, he squats down and takes out two strange shaped tokens from the cuff of the corpse.


    Hua Qing, who was following him, originally planned to seize Yuanbao and ask God''s eye. As soon as he turned around and saw the token, he immediately exclaimed, "young master, the second Emperor The second childe is too much! He sent out two assassins who were in the three realms of practice this time! After we get this evidence, we must give it to the emperor when we return home Master


    After listening to their conversation, ye Jingxi knew the inside story.


    Although Ye Jingxi and Yuanbao often do some deception, Murong Lingmo knows his status is noble at a glance, and she naturally won''t pester him for no reason.


    Murong Lingmo''s identity, she has long been clear.


    He is the abandoned Prince of Dongliang. It is said that a younger brother is very much loved by the emperor of Dongliang. Dongliang emperor wanted to make the second prince the crown prince, but in view of Murong Lingmo''s high prestige in Dongliang, he did not dare to act rashly.


    And Murong Lingmo said something to separate from the motorcade, is to attract a killer alone, from then on, hold that younger brother''s handle, return oneself a piece of free sky!


    Although Ye Jingxi knows that Murong Lingmo is the Seven Realms of cultivation, ye Jingxi is puzzled by the fact that he only sent two people who practice three realms to assassinate him. However, Ye is not interested in the struggle between the royal family of Dongliang Kingdom, and the party tidies up the carriage and moves forward again.


    It took about half a month from Gancheng to Pingcheng. Because the coachman and horse on the carriage were killed, Huaqing became a coachman of several people.


    "Uncle, are you really practicing the seventh level? Is it very good to practice the seventh state? " Because of Yuanbao, the journey is not boring.


    Yuanbao impolitely occupied Murong Lingmo''s soft couch. Murong Lingmo and ye Jingxi sat on both sides of the carriage.


    Murong Lingmo''s words are few, but as long as Yuanbao opens his mouth, he must answer all questions, "well, I''m really the seventh state of practice..."


    "Of course, my childe is good! He is a world-famous genius practitioner Hua Qing is always paying attention to the situation in the carriage when he is driving outside. The woman is so fierce and his son is so delicate. His thin shoulder should shoulder the heavy responsibility of protecting him!


    "Is that uncle the best in the world?"


    "My childe is the first in the younger generation. When the young master is still in his 70s and 80s, he will be the first in the world." Huaqing''s respect for Murong Lingmo is not weaker than Yuanbao''s respect for ye Jingxi.


    Yuanbao looked up and turned his lips. "Uncle must be the second."


    "Oh?" Murong Lingmo was a little stunned. He was always modest. However, it was never denied that he was a spiritual genius. Among the new generation of practitioners, he was indeed one of the best. Besides, he had not admitted that he was inferior to anyone else.


    But that person''s identity is mysterious and not known to the world. Can we say that the child in front of him knows?


    "Who is the first Hua Qing turned her head curiously.


    Yuanbao said firmly: "if my wife enters the world of practice, she will be the first one."


    Poof!


    Hua Qing breathed out an indecent breath, "your wife is really very powerful, but it''s too far away from you. It''s better to find the way to enter the realm of practice first


    Murong Lingmo with Huaqing words, eyes gradually fell on the opposite has been quiet reading Ye Jingxi body.


    She put one foot on the sitting board with her body slightly inclined and her legs slightly apart. She held a book in one hand and felt her ears consciously. The posture was very indecent, but I don''t know why. She made such an indecent gesture so pleasing to the eyes that she naturally did not make any affectation.


    Yuanbao looks at his mother and Murong Lingmo, holding his chin in one hand, and his eyes gradually brighten: this uncle Murong has a good character. Although he is a poor man now, he can make him marry his mother to be a father?


    Yuanbao immediately took out a small book from his arms, took out a strange black charcoal like thing to make a pen, and wrote down the name of Murong Lingmo in the small book, um, to be selected as father No.1!Ye Jingxi did not notice that she had become the focus of other people''s research. Her eyes were fixed on the book, and she fell into a state of almost obsession.


    The first state of practice is the realm of knowledge and practice. The realm of knowledge and practice is also divided into three levels: initial state, middle state and high state.


    It is the simplest way to know the initial state of cultivation, and it is also a method of introduction: to perceive the aura of heaven and earth.


    It is said in the book that this step needs meditation. So in the past six months, she has been meditating on meals, sleeping and even going to the toilet. Meditation has made her concentration more focused and her sharpness has indeed been enhanced. Now, she can hear the slightest sound, smell the most ethereal smell, and be more alert to dangers than ever before. But these most subtle changes can be immediately perceived, but do not know what that aura is!


    She looked through the book page by page again. Although she had read it many times, she still tried to find out the specific description of Reiki with fantasy. However, turning the book from the beginning to the end, it was still not!


    Ye Jingxi helped her forehead painfully, and her impatience gradually expanded. Every descendant of the Ye family had the constitution of cultivation, but the body had tried many times from small to large and failed. This fact made her realize clearly that she might not be that material. She has never done anything she can''t do, but this time, she can''t give up.


    Yuanbao only has two years, she can''t afford to delay.


    The more I think of these, the more reluctant I am. Ye Jingxi only feels that her brain is in chaos, and her heart is full of fire. It seems that the next second she is going to burn her to ashes!


    In her pain but not give up the moment, the hand suddenly empty, books were taken away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Dazed eyes immediately become sharp, fierce head up on Murong Lingmo gentle eyes, see his eyes, ye Jingxi this from the chaos sober up.


    At that moment, she felt the strength of her whole body was taken away, her body was weak and her heart beat was very fast.


    Every effort is fruitless, there will be such consequences.


    She took a deep breath.


    "The foundation of all things is spirit. Aura is like air. It is everywhere all the time. Because there is a spirit, everything can grow. " Murong Lingmo gorgeous voice sounded, like the music of Qingling, let Ye Jingxi disordered rapid heartbeat slowly calm down.


    "Since aura is everywhere, why are people divided into cultivable and untroubled constitutions?" Murong Lingmo is known as honest and kind-hearted in Donglu country. During this period of time, ye Jingxi found that he was just like a banished immortal. He had no desire or desire, so he was more comfortable and close to him.


    Murong Lingmo saw Ye Jingxi''s words to the point, sighed that he was really smart and direct, and slowly opened his mouth: "there are ten orifices in life. If the ten orifices connect with the five orifices, they can connect the body with the aura of heaven and earth. From then on, you can feel where the aura lies."


    "Ten orifices?" Ye Jingxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she was still weak. Hearing this, she was excited like a chicken blood in an instant. She immediately grasped Murong Lingmo''s sleeve, "come and have a look. How many holes have I got through?"? Are all ten orifices? Isn''t it right for a genius like me to practice in this way? "


    It''s not ye Jingxi''s narcissism. It''s just that I was bored when I was carrying out the latent task. I read more novels through Xiuzhen.


    This is usually the case in novels. The protagonist does not have the talent of cultivation. In fact, it is because he has unique skills. He often makes a great success if he doesn''t sing.


    Hiss! Hua Qing couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Jingxi''s words. He finally understood why Yuanbao was so narcissistic at such a young age. It''s like his mother, like his son!


    Hua Qing''s laughter makes Ye Jingxi aware of her gaffe. She looks at Murong Lingmo''s eyes, but she doesn''t move away. She has to find a way to practice. She must Enter the realm of practice.


    Ye Jingxi''s eyes are bright and bright, which makes Murong Lingmo feel a little lost. She is aloof and arrogant, rational in everything, and rarely shows her little daughter''s attitude. She is because of Yuanbao. Looking at her eyes at the moment, though she knows that exploring a person''s ten orifices will consume her aura, Murong Lingmo is unwilling to refuse her request.


    Hua Qing didn''t hear his childe''s refusal when he was outside. He suddenly responded and exclaimed, "you can''t..."


    "Shut up."


    Although Murong Lingmo was gentle, Hua Qing did not dare to disobey his request. He immediately shut his mouth and cried out in his heart: the young master is really different to this woman. He is not the same to this woman, but you are sure that you must and definitely want to marry home?


    In the carriage, Murong Lingmo grabs Ye Jingxi''s weak and boneless hands and silently runs the aura in his body. The aura flows smoothly in Ye Jingxi''s body and slowly passes through the ten orifices


    After spending half of his aura, Murong Lingmo takes back his hands and opens his eyes to see the big one and the small one looking at him with hope.


    And in the palm heart, that greasy tactile, also lets him not be willing to let go.


    "How about it?"


    Ye Jingxi and Yuanbao opened their eyes at the same time in Murong Lingmo. The two heads were handed forward together.


    "Is my mom the best?"


    "Am I a genius?"


    Yuanbao is clever and eccentric, with clear eyes. If you observe carefully, you can find that there is occasionally a golden light flickering.


    Ye Jingxi has always been steady, but now his eyes are shining and full of expectation.


    Even Huaqing in front of the carriage has raised her ears. Is that woman so powerful that she is really a genius only in legend?


    For a time, everyone''s attention was focused on Murong Lingmo, but his deep expectation made him feel as if he had been crushed by a huge stone.


    And the result of that probe


    Seeing Murong Lingmo''s eyes dim, ye Jingxi seems to be thrown a basin of cold water on his head and wakes up. In the heart a burst of bitterness, but the words said relaxed and unrestrained: "Murong childe, how many holes have I got through?"


    "This..." Murong Lingmo eyebrows slightly frown, very difficult.


    Ye Jingxi hands out, "how many orifices do ordinary people generally know?"


    "Ordinary people often have three or two orifices. The most intelligent people in the world will have four orifices, and the most stupid people only have one."


    "Well, I have got through two or three orifices?" Even if I am not a very intelligent person, I am not a very stupid person.


    Murong Lingmo shook his head, looking at Ye Jingxi''s eyes very tangled.


    Ye Jingxi is even more entangled, "is it difficult to become an orifices?"


    Murong Lingmo shakes his head again.


    "What the hell is that?" Ye Jin Xi angry, not married little girl, how to say a word also so wry!


    "This..." Murong Lingmo droops his eyes and can''t bear to see the other party''s disappointed color, "know nothing."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Lingmo felt that when this sentence came out, the carriage immediately fell into a terrible and sad silence.


    Ye Jingxi''s brain was a little stunned, and he had an orifices No way??


    Her eyes were dull, and her body was still in the state that she had just stepped on the stool with her hands on her hips. It was just a little inconceivable that she had just stepped on the bench. But she thought that when she did not cross the seat, this body was a silly, stupid and fat lady. It is possible that Well, I don''t know.


    Whoosh


    Ye Jingxi began to gasp, because she was afraid that she could not help scolding God pit father!


    "Mommy?" Yuanbao gently pulled her clothes, so that she couldn''t help lowering her head. When she saw Yuanbao''s small face and expected Ai Ai Ai to open her mouth to comfort herself, ye Jinxi suddenly pinched Yuanbao''s small face with one hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that you can''t get through the four orifices! Otherwise, it''s only one step away from the practice. Then I''m going to crash to death! "


    Ye Jingxi covers up her inner loss with hearty laughter and humorous language. But the more she is, the more Murong Lingmo and Yuanbao look at her with pity.


    "Cough, stinky boy, although your mother and I are as beautiful as heaven, both talent and beauty are perfect, gentle and virtuous, closed moon and shy flowers, bright and charming, and charming, but you don''t have to stare at me all the time!"


    Hua Qingzheng, who drives the bus, feels sad for ye Jingxi. He almost falls down when he hears this! Emotional Yuanbao, who once praised himself for not taking a punctuation adjective, also learned from this one!


    "Mummy, you once said that you can''t expose your emotions in front of outsiders, but Uncle Murong is not an outsider. You don''t have to hide yourself. If you are sad, you can cry out." Yuanbao''s delicate small face was pinched to deformation, resulting in some indistinct speech.


    Ye Jingxi was defeated, and finally released the evil claw that ravaged Yuanbao''s face. "Hey, a little fart child must look like a little fart child. How can Mommy get along with you so understanding! What''s more, when did Mr. Murong become a wife? "


    Yuanbao directly ignored Ye Jingxi''s problem, and finally escaped from the devil''s claw and immediately climbed to Murong Lingmo.


    Murong Lingmo listened to the conversation between the two people, slightly red cheek, reached out to hold the invincible and lovely Yuanbao on his leg and let him sit down.


    "Uncle, the more you know, the more powerful it is?" Yuanbao doesn''t understand why they are entangled with this problem.


    "It''s not." Murong Lingmo replied, "it can only be said that the more Tongqiao, the more freely you can connect with the spirit of nature, the greater the cultivation potential, and the easier it is to climb rock. But it''s just a condition, and later efforts are also very important. "


    Talent is important, but it is not feasible to have talent without hard work.


    "Uncle, how many tricks have you learned?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "My childe has got through eight orifices!" Hua Qing raised his head and declared with pride.


    "Is eight orifices very powerful?" Childish voice makes people feel comfortable.


    "Of course Hua Qing continues to be proud: "five orifices are two or three in ten thousand; six orifices are two or three in a million; seven orifices are two or three in ten thousand; eight orifices are one in ten thousand! The leader of Jinghong sword sect has got through the eight orifices, and my young master has been trained as the next generation leader! "


    The Jinghong sword sect is the national religion of Dongliang state. Ye Jingxi knows little about the cultivation world. Therefore, he did not expect that Murong Lingmo looks weak and has such a background.


    "Why, where are the nine orifices?" Yuan Bao skimmed his mouth.


    Hua Qing didn''t answer this question. Murong Lingmo in the carriage sat up slightly, showing a respectful look. He looked up at the south. "It''s hard to meet a person who has nine orifices in a thousand years. There are only two people in the world today!"


    "Ten orifices?" Yuanbao continues.


    "The one who has ten orifices is only found in myths and legends, and has not been recorded since ancient times."


    Yuanbao was silent. After half a ring, he suddenly spoke again: "I don''t know anything about it?"


    Murong Lingmo eyebrows again frown, do not understand to see ye Jingxi, carefully consider the words, slowly opened his mouth: "know nothing, there is only one kind of people."


    "Who is it?" Ye Jingxi looks dignified.


    "Dead." Murong Lingmo sighed again, "the reason why life continues and grows is because there is aura. If you don''t know anything about it, your body is completely isolated from nature and can''t survive. "


    With this sentence, Murong Lingmo looks up and down again. Ye Jinxi is very puzzled. Her heart beats as usual and her pulse is normal. Where is she like a dead man?


    "Uncle" means that mummy is rare in the world Yuanbao''s eyes brightened in an instant!


    "Those who don''t know anything about it often die when they are born out of the womb. And those who can grow up have never appeared! "


    "Wow Yuanbao immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Jingxi, and his eyes showed the color of worship: "so, mummy, you are the first person in history! There are still two people in the world who have nine orifices. Mummy, you are really the best


    Although he has long been used to Yuanbao''s astonishing mouth, it still makes Huaqing marvelous again. How can it be so fierce?


    Ye Jin Xi looks at Yuanbao''s small face, and his heart is sour. Yuanbao seems innocent and innocent. In fact, he is sensible and heartbreaking. He only asks for the last word to comfort himself. If she gets a son like this, how can she do it!


    Although the heart is sour, but she does not show on the face, on the contrary, the chin is raised, "that is, your mother, I was born with talent!"


    Then she turned to Murong Lingmo and said, "master Murong, is there anyone in the world who can not understand the five orifices and can practice? But this Tongqiao is born, but is there any medicine or method to get through the ten orifices in the whole body in the later stage


    Murong Lingmo is so exquisite. Yuanbao and ye Jingxi are comforting each other, which makes him feel pity. And this woman, even more stubborn and strong, surprised him. She was obsessed with practice. She could hear that she knew nothing about it. She was not sad and desperate. On the contrary, she quickly sorted out her own mood. Her positive and never admit defeat character only made people feel that her whole blood was warm.


    "There is no one in the world who can practice without the five orifices. Without the five orifices, the body can''t contact with nature enough, and it can''t sense and mobilize aura. I have never heard of any way to get through the ten orifices in the later stage. " Murong Lingmo slightly apologized, "but this is just that I have never heard of it. There are always some strange people in this world. Maybe you can meet any chance in the future."


    Ye Jinxi knows that the second half of Murong Lingmo''s words is purely to comfort himself. If there is any way to get through the ten orifices in the later stage, the road of cultivation will not be so difficult.


    "Mommy, if you are so different, you will certainly have a chance. You are the one who knows all the ten orifices in the legend. Mommy, when you have all the ten orifices, it will not be long before you can become a fairy. Then we will have as much money as we need."


    "Yes, yes, we can also go where we want to go. Hum, how can a gate of Daqin Kyoto stop us?"


    "Well, but Mommy, you can''t forget the baby when you become an immortal yourself. The baby should also become an immortal and stay with mommy forever."


    "Don''t worry, we want to be a couple of fairies, er, no, it''s fairy mother and son, ha ha!"


    Hua Qing has no choice but to droop his head and sigh at the imagination of the mother and son in the carriage. Their dialogue seems to have become an immortal. Hua Qing couldn''t help interrupting their fantasies. "I said Yuanbao, let''s not say that your wife hasn''t got through ten orifices yet. Even if you really have the chance to get through seven orifices and eight orifices, it''s not easy to cultivate into an immortal. My childe is so talented and has been practicing for 18 years before he reaches the Seven Realms of practice. You are so fantastic..."


    Hua Qing''s words made Ye Jingxi jump in his heart. Murong Lingmo, a genius of eighteen years'' practice, has reached this level? Keyuanbao Only two years to live!


    "Mr. Murong, are you a quick practitioner?" Ye Jingxi frowned solemnly.


    "Of course, my childe is fast. Many people who have good knowledge often stay in the realm of knowledge and practice all their life, and they can''t go ahead. My childe is only 20 years old and he is practicing seven realms. No one in the world can do this at the speed of practice!"Hua Qing''s words must be understood with a discount, so ye Jingxi looks at Murong Lingmo again, "young master, there is really no faster person in the world than you?"


    Murong Lingmo didn''t want to answer this question, but he didn''t know why he saw Ye Jingxi''s disappointed eyes and said: "of course not. There are masters among the predecessors, but I have met one of the younger generation. He entered Taoism five years ago. In one month he crossed many realms and directly arrived at the Seven Realms of Xingxiu. In two years, he broke through the initial state of the Qing Dynasty. As for the present, I don''t know what kind of state he is. "


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. His identity is mysterious. He appeared in Pingcheng five years ago, and disappeared from Pingcheng when he was in the realm of cultivation and cultivation." Murong Lingmo''s eyes are slightly dim. In addition to those predecessors, he only admired this person in his life, but he did not even know who the other party was!


    The genius in Murong Lingmo''s mouth, known as the genius of cultivation, also broke through the initial state of cultivation in the Qing Dynasty in two years, but now there is no trace of it. Ye Jin Xi breathes out his breath, and is nervous and slightly uneasy. He looks at Murong Lingmo again and asks calmly, "young master, is there a immortal who has emerged in this world?"


    Ye Jingxi carefully shows a little nervous voice, which makes Murong Lingmo slightly stunned. He looks at Ye Jingxi, a bold and strong woman, holding her hands tightly at the moment, showing unprecedented tension.


    Murong Lingmo understood that maybe the immortal had something to do with Yuanbao''s illness. With a smile, he broke through the tense atmosphere in the carriage and said slowly, "naturally. Not to mention the rest, he has already ascended the peak of the cultivation world and emerged into an immortal. Miss ye, is that the purpose of your trip


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Xiange, a place above the imperial power, is also the support of all the people of the Qin Dynasty!


    The people of the great Qin Empire are very brave. All the people of Daqin feel proud because they are the people of Daqin. And the proud capital is not because the Empire of Daqin is the overlord of this continent, not because the Empire of Daqin is strong and brave without defeat, not because there is an ambitious Emperor in Daqin Empire, but because There are fairies in the Qin Empire! There is a pavilion master!


    In Ye Jingxi''s cognition, if there is really a eclipsed immortal in the world, then that person can only be the master of the immortal Pavilion!


    However, Xiange is located in Pingcheng, and she Banished by Pingcheng.


    She has no guide, and it takes some time to get into every city. It took her half a year to find the first doctor when she went to Gancheng. So when she heard of the need for immortal healing, she did not hesitate to target in the fairy Pavilion.


    And it happened that Murong Lingmo, who was on her way to Pingcheng, let Yuanbao cheat get on his ride.


    With the seal of Dongliang, they had a very smooth journey. Indeed, they had seen the gate of Pingcheng from a distance in less than half a month.


    With the rise of the Qin Empire and nearly a century ago, the capital of Daqin is like an emperor in his prime, which makes people feel awed.


    Ye lifted the curtain of the car and squinted at the front. In the dust, she could still see clearly the young city, the towering city walls, and the two big characters of Pingcheng above the black gate.


    Here, is her city of humiliation, but ye Jingxi does not have too many feelings here.


    Murong Lingmo and Dongliang''s motorcade gathered and drove to Pingcheng. The gate keeper of Pingcheng will be very conscientious. Even if this line is the prince of Dongliang, he will be very serious.


    Even though ye Jingxi had no patriotic feelings for the great Qin Empire, looking at the guard troops at the gate of the city gate was serious and orderly, he could not help but sigh in his heart: the Empire of Daqin is indeed the overlord of the mainland. Even if all the guards came from the nobles in Beijing, they were not arrogant and impetuous, which showed the strength of the forces of Daqin!


    And now this serious style of work also reflects the attitude of the Qin Empire towards Dongliang.


    Murong Lingmo''s carriage did not escape the fate of being investigated, but ye Jingxi and Yuanbao were not afraid.


    Ye is totally different from five years ago, and is not worried about being recognized at all.


    A group of people smoothly into Kyoto, ye Jingxi this proposed to leave.


    Murong Lingmo saw Ye Jingxi jump down from the carriage, but what qualification did he have to ask them to stay?


    Yuanbao was all over his face, watching his mother waiting for him under the carriage. He pushed his legs to Murong Lingmo''s ear and said mysteriously, "uncle, you still owe mummy money. We''ll find you again."


    Yuanbao''s big eyes were bright and bright, showing a kind of calculation light: "and oh, uncle, my wife is not married, you need to refuel!"


    "Stinky boy!"


    Although Yuanbao''s voice is small, how can ye Jingxi, who has strong ear power, not hear it? At that moment, Yuanbao immediately spat out his tongue to Murong Lingmo. Then he lifted the curtain and jumped down, "Mommy, follow me!"


    Ye Jingxi took Yuanbao and twisted his ear again, "who let you talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, Mommy, it hurts!" Yuanbao asks for mercy.


    At this moment, they had just entered the city, and a group of people stopped on the official road, causing people around to watch. At this moment, a burst of dust rose in front of them. The dust directly hit this side, but it did not stop at all!


    "Oh, the mother and son in front, get out of the way! Get out of the way


    An ugly Drake''s voice sounded from the dust, and the dust was caused by someone running fast on horseback. At the moment, with the duck''s voice shouting out, the horse can actually drive to Ye Jingxi and Yuanbao!


    Holding Yuanbao''s hand, she immediately picked up Yuanbao. Ye Jingxi''s eyes were shining and her feet were a little bit sharp. The whole person jumped up. She originally wanted to avoid the fast horse and jump to Murong Lingmo''s carriage. However, the owner of the fast horse may see that he pulled the reins, and the horse hissed up to the sky, and his legs leaped up!


    Ye Jinxi thought that the comer was no more than a dandy in Beijing, so he took the posture of jumping up to avoid it. However, the owner of the fast horse thought that there was a young woman in front of him, so he also wanted to let the horse cross over their heads. However, in this way, both of them were just in the air, and they were about to collide with each other!


    Ye Jingxi was shocked. It was too late for him to change his body in mid air. Seeing that the horse was about to collide with him, ye Jingxi threw Yuanbao into the air again!


    Yuanbao high abandoned, ye Jingxi just with the help of the reaction force fell to the ground.


    She responded quickly and immediately made room for the horse!


    The horse safely leaps over, and the Yuanbao falls. Ye Jingxi holds him firmly with both hands.


    The people of the Qin Dynasty advocated military force, but ye Jingxi''s action was too beautiful and neat, which immediately aroused cheers from people around.


    "Woo!"When the duck''s voice rang, the horse suddenly stopped, and his steps were quick and agile. Immediately, the master turned to drive the horse back, "eh? Brother Murong


    Ye Jingxi originally thought that the man might be crazy and would gallop on the road of people coming and going. But now, seeing that horse''s eyes are bright, where does he look half crazy?


    But just that jump, ye Jingxi was covered by the dust from the horse''s hooves. He was full of anger. Seeing the master turned back, he thought that the other party would apologize to him, but he didn''t expect that the man would stop just because he saw Murong Lingmo?


    "Miss ye, are you all right?" Murong Lingmo is also surprised, is concerned about ye Jingxi, but heard the voice, looked up to see this, slightly surprised: "brother Jun?"


    "Oh, brother Murong has a lot of personnel. I can''t help but remember that I''m just a little bit. I''m so glad to meet you!" Immediately the master saw Murong Lingmo care about ye Jingxi, and then turned to look at it, "this Is it sister-in-law? Well! When did brother Murong have such a big son? "


    Murong Lingmo immediately blushed, "they are not..."


    "Not your family? I said that although I''m not talented, brother Murong will not get married and I won''t be informed. " The visitor''s speech is very fast, which is just opposite to Murong Lingmo''s slow and leisurely appearance. His eyes immediately shine and stare at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao: "brother Murong, can you lend them to me?"


    After finishing this sentence, the visitor jumped down from the horse and came to Ye Jingxi in two or three steps.


    Ye Jinxi squinted at the visitor.


    His purple and luxurious clothes and robes were on his body. He was tall and straight, but slightly emaciated. His facial features could only be called elegant. What was rare was that he had a pair of bright eyes like stars! That pair of eyes is more black than white, particularly deep, people first see him, they will only notice the pair of flexible eyes. His skin is wheat, and his appearance is romantic. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He must be in the stage of changing his voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Just now Murong Lingmo called the other party a Jun elder brother, which shows that the surname of the comer is Jun. Although there are a lot of people surnamed Jun in Kyoto of the Qin Empire, those who can drive on the official road like the other party must have extraordinary origins.


    Ye Jingxi''s eyes brightened slightly. There are two families in the Qin Empire, ye family and jun family. The two families have always been at loggerheads, but the two families hold a heavy army and have no division of power.


    Ye Jingxi returns to the palace of immortals. Can Xiange where ordinary people can freely enter? Certainly not in the name of the Ye family. What about the jun family?


    Ye Jingxi thinks this way, and Yuanbao stealthily pulls her sleeve. Ye Jingxi lowers his head, and Yuanbao whispers: "Mommy, there is a pure gold token in his sleeve, which must be very valuable."


    Yuanbao''s low voice is just controlled within the range that Murong Lingmo and the visitors can hear. As soon as this word comes out, the visitor is immediately startled, and one of his consciousness supports his sleeve.


    "Mummy, he has a jade pendant of emerald the size of a palm on his waist."


    Murong Lingmo and ye Jingxi did not change their faces, but the visitor immediately protected his waist again. At the same time, his eyes were flustered and he looked at Yuanbao. His jade pendant and token were placed in his clothes. How did the child know?


    "Ah! Mommy Yuanbao suddenly pulled Ye Jingxi''s hand, shyly lowered his head and exclaimed, "how can this uncle not wear obscene trousers?" At the same time, a pair of eyes look at someone somewhere.


    The visitor widened his eyes, closed his hands and covered a place subconsciously. He didn''t realize how obscene his action was. He just thought with a sad face: he just hated the hot weather and his aunt taught him not to lose his demeanor, so he had to choose to take off his clothes inside. But, how can the child know?! And he clearly the first two words are very low, how the last sentence suddenly shout out?!


    The onlookers immediately pointed to the unfortunate gentleman.


    Yuanbao bowed his head and laughed, and thought with pride: hum, do you dare to let mommy splash the soil on her face again!


    Hua Qing widened her eyes and closed her mouth tightly. At the same time, she secretly congratulated her that she had not offended this woman all the way!


    Ye Jingxi''s anger disappeared with Yuanbao''s teasing and looked at each other, "this childe, did you just say you want to borrow us?"


    You look embarrassed, but hear this but immediately think of what, eager to nod.


    Ye Jingxi and Yuanbao looked at each other with a smile and answered in one voice: "we are very expensive!"


    "Oh, it''s just that. There''s nothing else. What''s more is money." You have no idea how expensive Ye Jingxi and Yuanbao are.


    Murong Lingmo looked at jungongzi, and originally wanted to remind him of his kindness, but then he saw the evil smile of Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. Somehow, he swallowed it slowly.


    Hua Qing bowed his head, closed his mouth, and sighed in his heart: another ignorant man fell into the illusion that his face was like an angel and his heart was like a devil.


    "Jun Xiaomo! Stop


    Several people speak Kung Fu, and a burst of dust from the front gallop.


    "Jun Xiaomo, I finally catch you!"


    With the fall of a fierce girl''s voice, a girl in a red cape jumped directly from the galloping horse. She was wearing a red riding dress with beautiful features and a faint heroic spirit between her eyebrows. Her dress was as simple as ye Jingxi. Her small face was like a red apple, full of youth, but with a sense of pride ¡£


    The girl landed firmly on the ground, and threw the whip back casually in her hands, and then someone came to catch her. Then she held Jun Mo''s sleeve tightly, as if afraid that someone in front of her would fly away.


    "Come on, come back with me and meet my father. I ask him to marry him!" The girl''s eyes are higher than the top. She ignores all the people around her and only catches Junmo.


    Jun Mo looked at the girl with a smile, "princess, let''s meet again!"


    This girl is no one else. She is the only pearl in Emperor Qin''s eyes. She is a famous princess. She is very delicate.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Helian ChuChu and sighs silently. She looks fierce and arrogant, which has a little pitiful appearance!


    "Jun Xiaomo, don''t play tricks again. I won''t let you escape this time! Even if I am bound, I will tie you back! "


    Jun Mo still smiles and looks at Helian ChuChu: "Oh, princess, I want to go back with you..."


    "Really!" Helian''s bright eyes flashed with joy: "hurry up, we''ll get married today!"


    "Er..." Jun Mo looked at the wolf like Hulian in front of him, and swallowed his mouth. "Princess, listen to me to finish..."


    "What else can I say?" He Lian was very brave and forceful, "isn''t it a wedding? What kind of wedding do you want? I''ll give it to you! Don''t be so wordy and come back with me


    Jun Mo couldn''t cry or laugh. Facing the absolutely powerful princess, he had to directly enter the theme, "I want to go back with you, but there is a person she doesn''t agree with!"


    "Who? Who dares to disagree? I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t agree! " He Lian looks around carefully, and once again directly ignores the grey faced Ye Jingxi."She Jun Mo quickly pointed to Ye Jingxi, "come, Xiao Yan''er, come and see the princess."


    Jun Mo finished this sentence and frowned on Ye Jingxi.


    "Xiao Yan''er?" Helian ChuChu eyebrows a pick, don''t understand to leaf Jin Xi, "who is she?"


    "She is my wife with hair. Alas, she has been growing up in the countryside all these years without much insight. Now that the child has grown up, she has come to me with her child." Jun Mo helplessly sighed, "princess, I also want to enter the palace with you, but you have ancestral precepts, you can''t abandon your wife and son."


    Ye Jingxi is planning to cooperate with the salute, but then heard from the countryside do not understand the rules, so stand up straight body, anyway, she does not understand the rules.


    And Yuanbao is a direct look at the sky, in front of this uncle, acting is really bad!


    "Wife? Son? " Helian ChuChu surprised to see ye Jingxi and Yuanbao, suddenly scared, "Jun Xiaomo! You are only seventeen now, and the child looks at least four years old. You, you, are you twelve years old, just... "


    Jun Mo found out his age problem. He wanted to cry without tears, but he couldn''t flinch. He suddenly raised his head and said, "well, I''m just a little bit talented. The only thing I can do is It''s true that the development is relatively early! "


    "Why, I have to wear obscene trousers!"


    "God, what a man of God! You can be twelve years old... "


    Although the surrounding discussion voice is small, but still spread into Jun Mo''s ears, Jun Mo can''t cry or laugh, he really wants to find a pit to bury himself now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Is it?" He lianchu looks at Junmo with suspicion.


    Jun Mo immediately nodded, "yes, yes, absolutely true! Princess, you just give up, you say, what''s good about me? I don''t know how to lead a soldier to fight a war. I don''t know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t know much about humor. I don''t even know a few big characters. I''m just a mediocre person. I don''t have any advantages. What do you like about me? "


    "I don''t know, I just like you!" he said


    "Look at it!" Jun Mo shakes his head and shakes his head. He swindles people and doesn''t pay for his life. "You don''t even know what I like. You don''t like me at all!"


    "I, I..." He Lian looked up and down carefully at Junmo. Indeed, his appearance was not the top, his figure was not the top, and even in the changing voice period, his voice was very bad. However, he always felt happy when he saw him, "do you have to say what you like?"


    "Mm-hmm." Don''t nod.


    "I, I..." Helian''s eyes suddenly brightened, "I like your early development!"


    Jun Mo:.... "


    Everyone was silent.


    Whew!


    Ye Jingxi laughed very indecently. He looked down and saw that little Yuanbao buried his head in his legs, but the little shoulder was shaking and shaking. He was laughing secretly.


    "But you are too late, princess. I''m too young. You didn''t catch up with me. Isn''t it cheaper for my wife?" Don''t sigh, sigh again.


    "This is simple!" He Lian ChuChu finally released Jun Mo''s sleeve and fixed his eyes on Ye Jingxi: "let''s have a competition. You win me. Jun Xiaomo is yours! If you lose, I am my wife. Of course, I will leave a place for you beside Jun Xiaomo


    Competition?


    Ye Jin Xi had enough food to fight with the princess!


    She immediately bowed her head, winked at Yuanbao, and then looked up. The obstinacy in her eyes had disappeared, replaced by a kind of grievance and weakness.


    "Wow Yuanbao opened his mouth and cried out, "madam! You can''t die. If you die, the baby will become a man without a wife


    "Son Ye Jingxi raised her eyebrows and forgot to tell the baby that it was time to call her mother, but it was too late to say so. At the moment, her voice lit up, "but the other side is a princess, my mother, how can my mother beat the princess Princess, if you really like this man, go back and tell the emperor to force him to divorce and remarry. I don''t blame you. When I was suspended and I had no face to go back to the village, I would commit suicide. Princess, it''s not like you killed me. I don''t blame you, so you don''t have to worry about going to hell after death. I don''t blame anyone. I just want you to treat your son well... "


    The eyes of the people around him changed.


    "No, I want a girl, I want a girl!" Yuanbao added another sentence. People around him lost their breath and began to blame.


    "It''s a pity, because my husband is taken in by the princess, and his family will be ruined..."


    "Is the princess the biggest? It''s impossible to do this even if it''s going to the fairy Pavilion! "


    "Sob, look at that child is even more pitiful. She wants a wife one by one. I knew that if she didn''t have a mother, she would not get a daughter-in-law in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Qing is stunned to see, er, Yuanbao''s words, can be so understood!!


    Murong Lingmo suddenly felt that when Yuanbao was blocking the road, what he said was really good


    Jun Mo is also stunned, just also wooden standing there ugly woman, how suddenly so explosive?


    Helian is more innocent. She just wants to cry without tears at the moment. She just likes a man. How can she become a murderer who forces people to divorce his wife? In the face of those accusations around her, the princess didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Princess?" In this very chaotic moment, suddenly a very nice female voice sounded, the voice was clear and sweet, immediately let the people around stop blaming, we all look forward with the voice.


    I saw a luxurious carriage coming slowly, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a delicate man was anxiously looking at this side.


    She wore a pink dress, which made her white face more white and even more graceful.


    When people around saw the face, their voices stopped unconsciously, as if they were afraid of scaring the young lady.


    Only Ye Jingxi is a little different. When she saw that woman, her eyes suddenly sharp, only in the heart of a sneer: what a narrow enemy! I didn''t expect to see her on the first day of entering Kyoto!


    The comer is no one else. It is ye churuo, the second daughter of the Ye family.


    Ye Chu ruo''s eyes were timid, looking at Helian ChuChu, as if wondering why she appeared here. It was as if she had just discovered Junmo, and was immediately shocked again, "prince?"


    Ye Chu if said gentleman son, Jun Mo then immediately cold hum, obviously not willing to pay attention to this person.


    Helian ChuChu but very enthusiastic about ye Chu, "if elder sister, how did you come?""Just passing by, princess. What''s going on here?" Ye Chu ruo''s eyes gently swept in the audience. When she saw Murong Lingmo, her eyes stopped slightly. And when she and ye Jingxi eyes on that moment, ye Chu is a stiff body, how does this woman look so familiar?


    "That''s what happened..." He Lian tells ye churuo the story.


    Ye Chu ruo''s eyes fell on Ye Jingxi again. He just smiles, but he doesn''t say anything: "your second brother is looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect to come here. Come on, come back with me."


    "But..." Helian ChuChu looked back at Junmo, but suddenly thought of Ye Jingxi. Knowing that it was not suitable to hold Jun Mo again, he had to follow Ye Chu Ruo into the carriage.


    In the carriage, Helian ChuChu grabbed ye churuo''s sleeve. "If sister, Jun Xiaomo really has a wife, am I not going to have a chance?"


    Ye Chu Ruo still smiles, but there is a shrewd twinkle in his eyes: "princess, Prince Jun grew up in Kyoto, and the old lady of Jun''s family is very strict with him. How come I haven''t heard of any country he went to when he was a child?"


    Helian looked up abruptly, "if sister, you mean Don''t cheat me


    If ye Chu laughs and doesn''t speak, He Lian ChuChu immediately drinks: "stop and stop, I''m going to kill those two people who dare to cheat me!"


    "Don''t worry, princess." If ye Chu stopped Helian ChuChu, "the prince and the woman firmly affirm that they are husband and wife. If you rush forward so rashly, don''t you fall back on the truth?"


    "Oh He Lian patted his head, "how can I be so stupid! Fortunately, if sister, you remind me, but just let them go? No, I can''t accept it! "


    Ye Chu Ruo said with a smile: "princess, how can you forget that it will be the emperor''s birthday in a few days. Since the husband''s wife is here, how can you not invite her to attend?"


    Helian''s clear eyes immediately brightened, "if you are really smart, do it like this!"


    Ye churuo''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Hum, Ye''s house and Jun''s house have been fighting for so long. If it wasn''t for the old witch who let Jun''s house from his father, Ye''s house would have been the first big family of Daqin!


    Helian ChuChu is the emperor''s favorite princess. How can she see her marry Junmo and add chips to your family? Originally, it was only a small fight between Helian ChuChu and Jun Mo, but now she gives her such an idea. When Jun Mo was forced to show up at the royal birthday party, it was his family that made a fool of himself!


    When the king''s family makes a fool of himself, Jun Mo resents Helian''s delicate heart. The two will never get married. When the time comes, let his incompetent brother pay more attention to the princess, and the princess can marry her Ye family.


    It is easier for the princess to marry into the Ye family and marry the prince himself.


    As for the two countrymen, well, who cares about their life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    When the two of them left, Fang Yuanbao and ye Jinxi immediately returned to normal. The grey faced Ye Jinxi looked at Junmo with a pair of cunning eyes and said faintly, "Sir, just now, can you still be satisfied?"


    Jun Mo had never seen the princess who did not enter the oil and salt. He had already been happy in his heart. So he immediately forgot Yuanbao''s teasing of him and nodded like garlic: "mm-hmm, satisfied and satisfied!"


    When Jun Mo nodded, a pair of white hands like scallion reached in front of him, and Ye Jin''s smile was very bright: "in this case, you should pay."


    Jun Mo looks at Ye Jin Xi suddenly a Leng.


    At the moment, ye Jinxi''s face is covered with dust, covering the skin color, and the green clothes would have looked dull. So just now, Junmo has not noticed Ye Jinxi''s appearance. However, ye Jinxi''s eyes are bright, his lips are red and his teeth are white, and his smile is very sad. What''s more, why does he always feel that the facial features of the man in front of him are so familiar?


    "Uncle, you look like a hen at the moment." Little Yuanbao moved forward and stood in the middle of Ye Jinxi and Junmo. He raised his head and spoke innocently. However, no one noticed that there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes: it''s disgusting to stare at mommy so directly!


    Jun Mo didn''t understand: "why is it like a chicken? Or a hen? "


    "Uncle, you are so stupid, my wife said, stay like a hen!" Yuanbao opened his mouth in a loud voice, which immediately attracted the laughter of the people around him. However, Yuanbao touched his head unconsciously and showed two small tiger teeth: "but why is it a hen? I don''t understand it."


    Ye Jin was silent, but the laughter around him was bigger.


    If you are stupid, you can''t correct it


    "Yes, just like a hen." Yuan Bao blinked, "that''s right."


    Jun Mo some speechless, this just looked to Ye Jinxi and replied: "well, money matters, don''t worry, just left a small, there is an old family, hey hey, you can help me again!"


    Ye Jinxi is trying to find a chance to go into the royal mansion, and naturally he should hear this.


    With Murong Lingmo farewell, three people set foot on the road back to the king''s house.


    Pingcheng is worthy of being the capital city. The streets are full of people and hawkers are shouting. However, the public order is strict and it has the style of imperial city.


    Jun Mo looked at the big and the small around him, but he saw Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao walking among them, not attracted by those gorgeous and exquisite things, which made him feel a little strange. Seeing these two people dressed up, they should be from the countryside, but they did not squint in the face of these temptations, which was admirable.


    Jun Mo didn''t doubt their identities. After all, it''s not a matter of doubt to have such insight and bearing when he follows Murong Lingmo to the city.


    In front of Rongcheng clothing store, Jun Mo stopped and stood, looked up and down at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, and snapped his finger: "since you are going to go back to the house with me, go and dress up well."


    My aunt''s requirements are very high. Since I rely on two people to stop my aunt from making a marriage for myself, then I can''t let these two people dress up like this and lose their face.


    Ye Jin Xi with toes can think of what the other side is thinking, adhering to the idea of not white don''t want, clean and clean mouth: "we don''t have money."


    "Well, there''s no money for a dress?" Jun Mo stare at two people, Murong Lingmo should not be so stingy.


    Ye Jinxi lowered her eyes and thought that all the money she had gained in five years was cheated away by the first doctor of that bastard. Even in the end, he even dug his only valuable clothes in the past, so he hated his teeth.


    How could she and Yuanbao not even afford to buy a piece of clothes? They were not the bottomless hole of the first doctor. They were not satisfied with the filling! The most hateful thing is that after spending so much money, there is only one conclusion that there is no medicine for medicine!


    If she had not been anxious about Yuanbao''s illness and was unwilling to tangle with the other party, she would never have suffered such a big dumb loss!


    Jun Mo deeply felt the coldness of Ye Jinxi, and looked at her gnashing teeth. She didn''t dare to say anything immediately. She had to smile and reply, "OK, I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it."


    As soon as they entered the clothing store, ye Jinxi was attracted by the sky blue brocade hanging on the wall. In her brain, she instantly showed her son''s handsome appearance after wearing that dress. At the moment, she simply pointed out: "that one!"


    Three people did not notice, that shop owner saw Jun Mo''s eyes when the cunning light, ha! It''s really hard to find a place to find. The clothing store has been in a recession recently. It happened that the eldest son was checking the next gambling house. He was worried about how to muddle through. God immediately sent him such a big customer!


    Tut Tut, although the woman and the child were wearing shabby clothes, the young master looked extraordinary, especially the purple clothes he was wearing. However, the annual output of LiuYun satin in the Qin Empire was only 100 pieces! He must be a rich man!


    The owner of the shop turned his eyes and winked at the bartender. The bartender and the shopkeeper cooperated with each other and slipped out of the door.


    The shop owner came forward eagerly, with a respectful attitude, but there was an obscure light in his eyes: "tut Tut, madam, you have good eyesight. This ready-made clothes are really suitable for you."The shop owner said that he took the clothes off, but his fingers slipped into the clothes and made a cut with a sharp ring. Instead of handing them to Ye Jinxi, he handed them to Yuanbao instead.


    The shop owner thinks that when a child sees a new dress, he will immediately go to the body. Where can he check it? And as long as the child takes over the clothes


    If the shop owner knows that this little boy has a pair of perspective eyes, I''m afraid he will commit suicide by bumping into tofu!


    Ye Jinxi has long found that the owner''s look is not right. At the moment, he looks down at Yuanbao. Instead of looking at the clothes, he looks at himself. With tacit cooperation, Yuanbao doesn''t have to say anything. Ye Jinxi understands what the other party wants to do.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes, Rongcheng clothing store, if she remember correctly, this is Ye Fu industry.


    Ye Fu''s industry is now all managed by his elder brother Ye Tianhao.


    Ye Tianhao, ye churuo''s biological elder brother, is a Dou who can''t support the wall because his mother, Liu, was spoiled from childhood. If you look at the desolate appearance of this clothing store, you can see that the loss of this store must be more than the profit!


    The shop owner wants to cheat himself to complete the sales performance of this quarter, but he is really blind and has the wrong target!


    Ye Jinxi sneered, and Yuanbao gave a sly smile and looked away. "Mommy, I like that one more!"


    Yuanbao refers to another piece of brocade, which is not as gorgeous as the one in the hands of the shop owner, but it is also a top-grade ready-made garment.


    The owner of the shop was bleeding in his heart!


    You know, a cut in silk is hard to mend! The purchase price of this garment in my hand is hundreds of silver, which is useless!


    The shop owner''s heart dripping blood, but more firm to cheat each other''s determination!


    Then he threw the ready-made clothes to the side without any trace. Then he took down the clothes Yuanbao pointed to and tried to squeeze out a smile: "young master, are you sure it''s this dress?"


    Yuan Bao nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    The shopkeeper moved his fingers again, cut the silk, and then delivered the clothes.


    "Oh, baby, the collar is made of rabbit hair. You are allergic to rabbit hair. I can''t see it well!" The clothes are about to be handed over to Yuanbao. Ye Jinxi suddenly opens his mouth again. The shop owner can''t squeeze out a smile at last! The clothes in hand are worth hundreds of taels of silver!


    The shop owner just wanted to throw his clothes on Yuanbao and accuse him, but xiaoyuanbao had already stepped back a few steps and even waved his hands in disgust. "Yes, Mommy, the smell of this animal is really bad!"


    The animal in Yuanbao''s words was clearly talking about the fur collar, but the shop owner didn''t know why he felt that he had something else to say. Now he blackened his face and said, "young master, which one do you want?"


    Shop owners just feel like crying. If you want to know that a clothing store with a better business, the monthly profit is only 100 Liang silver! He destroyed two hundred taels of silver at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "Mommy, I don''t think the clothes in this store are good-looking, and the store is full of the smell of animals. It smells terrible. Let''s change to another store." Yuanbao''s crisp voice made the shopkeeper''s face black and destroyed his two clothes, so he wanted to leave? The angry shopkeeper had forgotten that the clothes were cut by himself


    "All right." Although Jun Mo didn''t know what kind of opportunity they played, he suddenly thought that this was the property of Ye Fu, and he was eager to leave. All three of them walked towards the door.


    "Wait!" The shopkeeper was black faced and angry, and his hypocritical smile could no longer be pretended. "Do you want to leave easily after destroying two pieces of ready-made clothes in my shop?"


    Jun Mo and Ye Jin turn back to see the shop owner take out those two clothes, insidiously point to the tear on the clothes and smile, "hum, don''t ask, this is Ye Fu industry! You can''t help being wild


    Ye Jin Xi with a cold smile, originally wanted to give each other a lesson, but did not think that the shop owner should open his eyes to say lies, really brave enough!


    Jun Mo''s face is also changeable, although they don''t understand how the mother and son can see the trick of the shop owner, but the corners of his mouth can''t help but arouse a sarcastic smile: "what do you want to do with the shop keeper?"


    "Lose money!" Hearing Jun Mo''s words, the owner of the shop was very happy. Sure enough, the nobles in Beijing were willing to spend money to eliminate the disaster. Seeing that the other party looked like they were afraid of the power of the Ye family. "These two clothes are of high quality. You can accompany one thousand Liang silver!"


    A thousand taels of silver OK!


    Jun Mo mouth corner smoked a few, did not expect Ye Fu to do business actually shameless to this point!


    At the moment, the three people came to the door. The shop owner spoke louder in order to build momentum. Many people around him gathered around to watch the lively pointing.


    One of them recognized Jun Mo, and then he was surprised: "prince?"


    "Gentleman?" The owner of the shop was suddenly in a cold sweat. His heart was flustered. The whole family of the Qin Empire would give some face to Ye''s house. After all, ye Meng had a lot of military power. He was one of the door gods of the great Qin Empire. He had only one royal residence, which was equal to Ye''s house! I didn''t expect to get involved with Junmo today! But the owner of the shop calmed down immediately. He didn''t do it twice. He simply


    The shop owner''s arrogant appearance suddenly became a grievance: "gentleman son''s family is big, why bother me a small shopkeeper?"


    Seeing the shop owner change his face so quickly, Jun Mo sneers at him. It was the other party who wanted to cheat him. But as soon as he said this, the form immediately changed. All of a sudden, it turned into the king''s house deliberately looking for ye Fu''s bad luck!


    However, only the four of us know what happened, and people''s subconscious always incline to the weak. At the moment, they can''t argue with each other. Otherwise, it will be even more harmful to the reputation of the royal family. This loss is doomed! Just, I''ll take this loss and find it some other day!


    Thinking of this, he took out a thousand Liang silver note from his arms, which was his private money for two years!


    "Uncle, I''ll give you the banknote." Yuanbao suddenly looks up at Junmo.


    Jun Mo looked down at the Yuan Bao with a slightly dim look in his eyes. It must have been something just happened that caused indelible pain in his young mind. Sure enough, the darkest thing in the world will corrode the hearts of children. Well, let him suffer a loss, grow up to know not to trust people.


    Jun Mo gives the silver ticket to Yuanbao, and Yuanbao takes it immediately. The five-year-old child is cute and cute, and runs to the shop owner immediately.


    "Uncle, my wife said that if she did something wrong, she would admit it. I really feel sorry for cutting your clothes, so I''ll give you a small gift as compensation." Yuan Bao said this and handed the silver ticket and a wooden box to him.


    The wooden box was very ordinary, the size of a fist. The owner of the shop was staring at Yuan Bao''s silver note and took it.


    And in the moment that the shop owner took over, the lid of the wooden box suddenly opened, and a small snake suddenly jumped out, straight on the shop owner''s face! Shop owner exclaimed, hands subconsciously threw forward, PA!


    The wooden box was thrown on the ground by the shop owner and rolled on the ground. People saw that it was actually a mechanism box. The box is made by Ye Jinxi for Yuanbao to tease people. Inside, a vivid little green snake is fixed with a spring, and it will pop up when you open the mechanism.


    The shop owner panicked and threw out the silver note in his hand. When the little green snake fell to the ground, he suddenly spat out a small fire from his mouth and knocked it on top of the silver note. When the silver note met the fire, it immediately burned!


    Oh, my silver Regardless of his own burns, the shop owner raised his foot to stamp out the fire on the silver ticket. The shop owner was so distressed that he wanted to cry, but he did not dare to get angry. All the people around saw the child hand over the silver note to himself. It was because he did not hold it firmly that he fell on the ground. He could only recognize the loss! But looking at the half of the silver note in his hand, his heart was aching and his blood was dripping! That''s a thousand taels of silver!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Jin stepped forward two steps in the evening, looked at the shop owner and said with a sneer: "Oh, boss, we have accompanied you with your money. It is you who burned the silver ticket yourself."The shop owner really wanted to strip the mother and son alive in front of him at the moment. It was clear that they used the plan, but he had difficulty in speaking. Especially at the moment, there are so many people around him. Although he is brave, he has no courage to slander Junmo in front of so many people. He can only bear the anger in his heart and nod: "yes, silver It''s already given to me. "


    The shop owner''s gnashing teeth made Yuanbao and Junmo feel very happy in their hearts, but ye Jinxi still narrowed a pair of eyes, thinking that it was enough? Hum, it''s not over!


    Ye Jinxi two steps forward, plain hand a stretch: "then, shop, change money."


    "Change, change?" The shop owner was surprised and looked up at the woman in front of him, and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Yes, the change. You have just received ten thousand taels of silver from us. Now you should give us nine thousand silver! " Ye Jin Xi strange smile: "shop, this is not a black shop, two first-class clothes 1000 also just, you want us to accompany 10000?"


    "What, what kind of clothes are worth five hundred taels of silver? Is that clothes made of gold?" People outside immediately began to talk.


    "God, the Ye family is really dark. Fortunately, we never come here to buy clothes..."


    "Yes, give the change! A thousand silver, which is also the king''s family to take out without blinking an eye. If we were, we would not accuse you of taking advantage of the opportunity to blackmail! "


    A thousand silver, this in the ordinary family, can live safely for a lifetime. A thousand silver is enough for them to spend a few days. For a family like Junfu, only one thousand taels of silver can be saved from Junmo''s two years'' pocket money, which can be seen as precious.


    Ye Jinxi''s words let us focus on what clothes are worth a thousand taels of silver, but ignore the silver note just now, which is one thousand taels or ten thousand taels


    The shopkeeper is going to vomit blood! At last, I realized that I was cheated by the other party! But just now I haven''t seen that silver note is one thousand taels or ten thousand taels!


    But at this time, the shop owner can only insist that the money is one thousand taels of silver, "Madame joked, just that silver note is clearly one thousand Liang, where did you get ten thousand liang?"


    "Well, as everyone in Kyoto knows, I never take money when I go out. I only have a ten thousand yuan silver note on me just in case. How could it be a thousand? " Jun Mo quickly took over the topic, the heart has long been laughing flowers, did not expect this mother and son so interesting!


    But his aunt was strict with him and his pocket money was very strict. However, he loafed around and made friends with a group of high-ranking officials and nobles, so he always used the excuse that he did not have any change. Everyone knows that Jun''s family has a huge industry, so they have never doubted his words. At the moment, this is just the most favorable evidence for him!


    Now the shop owner finally realized that he was hit by a gun today!


    He was livid and trembling with anger, but he could not retort half a word. At this moment, the bartender who had just slipped out suddenly came in and said a few words to the owner''s ear. The shop owner immediately calmed down, a pair of eyes, and looked at Junmo like a play!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Mr. Jun, it''s reasonable to pay back the money in debt. However, both our clothing store and Rongcheng gambling house are ye Fu''s property. Naturally, they are a combination of honor and disgrace. The nine thousand taels of silver you just mentioned should be returned to you immediately. But... " The shop owner''s eyes swept over the people outside. He said with a smile, "Miss Jun is gambling in a gambling house. We might as well settle the account together for the nine thousand taels of silver. You''d better hurry to see Miss Jun!"


    As soon as he said this, Jun Mo''s face changed greatly. Looking at the shopkeeper''s Schadenfreude, there must be no good in the gambling house!


    He was silent for a moment, turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi, "you and Yuanbao go back to your mansion first, I''ll go and have a look."


    My sister has always been calm. Why did she run to the gambling house today? What happened?


    Ye Jinxi is squinting at the moment, Rongcheng gambling house? That''s Ye Fu''s industry, and judging from the look of the shop owner, the so-called Miss Jun must have lost a lot of money.


    She was going to announce her return with high profile, which is just an opportunity! Determined, ye Jinxi took Yuanbao''s little hand and looked at Junmo: "we''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    In Rongcheng gambling house.


    All around the play like a table in the middle of that closed.


    Jun Mo and Ye Jin Xi came in and heard people''s laughter and shouting out their ideas: "big, big, big!"


    "No, it''s small, small!"


    Junmo a head two big crowd to squeeze in, ye Jinxi follow behind Jun Mo, until crowded to the front row, this just saw this table actually only has a blue dress girl and the banker gambling.


    The girl in blue was only about thirteen or four years old, with baby fat on her cheeks and pretty features. She was similar to Junmo, but she had more feminine softness. She is neither fat nor thin, with excellent temperament. She is definitely a dignified lady on weekdays. But the woman''s eyes are a little red at the moment, clenching the lower lip, nervously staring at the rolling dice, fingers clenching.


    Bang!


    When the dice cup fell down, he Guan, who was shaking the dice, was a 20-year-old young man. He looked at the girl in front of him gently and said, "Miss Jun, do you want to press the big one and suppress the small one?"


    Miss Jun bit her lip and hesitated with the chips in her hand. Finally, she pushed a pile of chips up: "big!"


    Ye Jinxi looked down at Yuanbao. Before she asked, Yuanbao had already answered softly: "mummy, it''s four five six."


    Four, five, six is fifteen o''clock. It''s really big.


    Gambling size, is one of the simplest gambling skills, and the probability of size is one-half, generally want people to lose a lot is not easy. Unless


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes are fixed on the dice Gu. The lotus officer''s fingers are long and flexible. He can only see his fingers shaking on the dice Gu, and the cover is opened, but the dice points inside are amazing!


    "Oh, lost again!" Some people began to sigh. Miss Jun''s eyes were redder and she was still biting her lips. She could even see that her arms were shaking slightly.


    "Mummy, it was four, five or six o''clock, but the uncle''s finger moved, and the inside turned into two two or three!" Yuanbao marvels at the change of dice and shakes Ye Jinxi wrongly. He seems unwilling to let Ye Jinxi think he is wrong.


    Ye Jinxi kneaded his white face and said, "baby, Mommy, believe you, come on, help mummy do something..."


    The Fang Yuanbao was short and slipped away from people''s legs. However, the corner of her mouth sneered at her.


    Good! In this casino, there are cheaters!


    If she guessed correctly, there should be a magnet on one side of the dice, so that the officer in charge wants to have a few points inside. As long as the finger moves gently, he can use the magnetic force to change the dice!


    "Your heart!" Jun Mo saw his sister, who had always been steady, appeared here at the moment. He couldn''t believe it for a moment. At the moment, he finally reacted and became angry. He drank fiercely and came to her. He grabbed her arm and said, "how can you be here?"


    Your heart looked up in a daze, staring at Jun Mo for half a sound, which finally saw who the other party was. All of a sudden, her eyes were red to the extreme, and her aggrieved tears immediately rolled down. She shivered her lips and called out: "big brother..."


    This big brother cried like a cry, let Jun Mo''s words of reproach can no longer bear to say, in front of the younger sister and himself, since childhood was strict by my aunt, never do anything out of the ordinary, so today''s things, there must be a reason!


    He wrung his brow and looked away. His voice was not conscious and gentle. "My heart, what''s going on? How did you get here? "


    Jun heart emotional choking mouth, words intermittent, said several words, finally let Ye Jinxi deal with the matter clearly.


    It turns out that when Junxin was on a trip today, she happened to meet her best friend, Miss Zuo, who invited her to the Green Water Pavilion for tea. Without any doubt, Junxin followed in, but unexpectedly, Liu Yibo, the third son of Prime Minister Liu''s family, was among them.


    The prime minister Liu Cheng''s residence is now the mistress of Ye''s family, which is also the mother''s home of Ye Jinxi''s stepmother. Liu Yibo and ye Tianhao, the eldest son of Ye''s family, have always been very close to each other. So when you see him, you immediately change his face and turn to leave.However, Liu Yibo claimed to have lost a gem and wanted to search all the people who came in.


    Jun Xin and her best friend are young ladies who have not been released from the cabinet. If they are searched, even if nothing can be found out, it will destroy the reputation of Qing Dynasty. Of course, they will not. However, all the guards were waiting outside the Green Water Pavilion, and the two wanted to say something quiet. They also let the maid who served close to him wait outside. At the moment, they couldn''t escape.


    Liu Yibo is also embarrassed to look at the two men, and finally reach an agreement. The two girls immediately compensate him for the value of the lost gem and then let them go.


    Although they knew each other was cheating, the two girls could only do so. However, they didn''t take so much money from Liu Yibo. Finally, Liu Yibo proposed to gamble here to try his luck. However, his best friend agreed.


    Several people quietly came to the gambling house, but Junxin still refused to gamble. However, her best friend won half of the value of the precious stones she had borne by virtue of her silver!


    This time, the king''s heart immediately believe, so exchange chips began to gamble, but did not expect to lose money again and again let her gradually lost her sense.


    What a trick!


    Ye Jinxi, with a cold smile in his heart, induced the king''s heart to come here, and saw others win the money and return the precious stone''s silver to leave safely. He put down his heart and wanted to have a try, but he didn''t know that gambling was like this. Once started, he couldn''t let go!


    And that Liu Yibo, clearly is deliberately to lead her here!


    Jun Mo also saw the way, but the heart of Jun was still sobbing and opening his mouth: "elder brother, where do I know that zhirou''s luck is so good that if you encounter me, you will lose?"


    If you are too naive, you can''t help it!


    This is not luck, it is clearly her best friend, and Liu Yibo co performed a good play!


    "You silly girl Jun Mo has always loved this sister most. Now he patted her back and sighed, "how much money did you lose?"


    Jun Xin swallowed her mouth and lowered her head. "They said they could exchange chips in the name of Junfu. As long as they won, they could subsidize them. So I I have already exchanged 200000 Liang silver chips. "


    "Two hundred thousand taels!" Jun Mo exclaimed, nearly forked, looking at the ten chips in front of her, really heartache!


    Ye Jinxi felt flesh ache for her, 200000 Liang silver chips, she lost only a few thousand taels in front of her! But it''s still wrong!


    Although it is a lot of 200000 Liang silver, it is still not in the eyes of the royal family. If ye Tianhao and Liu Yibo cooperate in the design, their appetite is definitely not 200000 Liang!


    "Miss Jun, are you still gambling?" The Dutch officer who shook the dice gently reminded him of his politeness.


    Before the gamblers lose all their chips, the gambler can''t drive people out and force the other party to pay back the money within 12 hours. Ye Jin narrowed her eyes. In this case


    Then go to hell and see what tricks the other side is playing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Bet, of course! Small Ye Jinxi said eagerly before Jun Mo opened his mouth, and then pushed all the chips in front of your heart to the front.


    The Dutch official opened the market. It was really big. Now, he lost all his money!


    Ye Jinxi moves too fast, so that Jun Mo has no time to stop it. However, since he has lost all of his money, the thousands of silver is nothing to him. Jun Mo sighs, it''s just that, 200000 Liang silver, his family can still get up!


    Jun Mo looks back at the boy who serves you in the casino, "check out!"


    Jun Mo has not been angry to flush the head, let Ye Jin Xi look at him with a new look. As an ordinary person, seeing his sister cheated by others, he will be angry and want to win back the lost money. But Jun Mo soberly realized that this is the Ye family''s territory, some losses, must eat must endure, but is a man who can stretch and bend.


    Ye Jin Xi already knew that the gentleman''s son would not be as unruly as on the surface, but he did not expect that the other side could be so tolerant. Just too young after all!


    The casino boy bowed his head and laughed and said, "OK! Miss Jun gambled for 32 games and borrowed 200000 liang from the gambling house in the name of Jun fu Gold, please settle the account


    The boy finished this sentence and held out his hand to your heart.


    The gentleman heart hears this words to stare big eyes: "you are nonsense, I clearly only borrowed 200000 Liang silver!"


    She lost all the cash she had brought, and then she was encouraged to borrow money twice in the name of the royal residence. Each time, it was 100000 Liang silver. So I remember clearly, how could


    "Miss Jun, remember clearly on the account. Otherwise, with the bet of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of silver for every stroke of Miss Jun, how can you play 32 games with 200000 liang?" The boy is neither humble nor arrogant, with a smile.


    "Impossible!" Jun Xin''s voice is sharp, with the madness that does not accord with her family girl, obviously was stimulated ruthlessly.


    "Heart!" Jun Mo cried out in a hurry and pulled the heart of the king. If you lose money, you can''t lose again!


    Your heart immediately turned back, looking sad and pitiful, but with indignation and a trace of forced madness in his eyes, "big brother! You have to believe me, I really only borrowed... "


    "Of course I believe you." Jun Mo sighs and grabs your heart''s arm tightly, for fear that she does something out of the ordinary to hurt herself. At the same time, she squints at the front boy.


    How much money did you borrow? It''s not something on the gambling house account! How he didn''t know, it was the other party who did it on purpose!


    Two hundred thousand silver, his royal residence is indeed not in the eye, but 200000 gold That''s 20 million silver! Even if you sell iron, you don''t have so much money!


    The boy''s original posture was peaceful, smiling, but on Junmo that pair of deep eyes, I do not know why the whole body hit a shiver.


    It is said that the gentleman is idle and idle, but how can he feel so terrible?


    "Bet again! Win it back Jun heart red eyes, almost yelled out this sentence, a hand tightly held his heart, obviously angry.


    "Miss Jun, because you are involved in too much money, the gambling house stipulates that you must return the front one before you can continue gambling." The boy lowered his head and did not dare to look at Junmo''s eyes.


    Jun Mo clenched his fist. In any case, it was not suitable for your heart to continue to stay in such a place. She was still a boudoir woman. If she stayed on, she would not be able to marry out in the future!


    "It''s only two hundred thousand taels of gold. In this case, you send someone to come back with me to take it back to the king''s house." Jun Mo thought of these things, and immediately made a decision: first send your heart back, and then, as for the 20 million Liang silver, he believed that with the ingenuity of his aunt, he would be able to survive this disaster!


    "Ha ha, Junmo, my casino never has credit. If you can''t pay money today, don''t blame me for not letting you out!" A gloomy voice suddenly came from the upstairs, and then a blue figure came slowly down the stairs.


    At that moment, I heard the voice from the corner of the mouth!


    He turned his head and saw a young man about twenty years old. His face was thin, his nose was crooked, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. His appearance was quite handsome, but his eyes were full of uncomfortable and obscure light, which made him look like a rat in the ground.


    It is Ye Tianhao, the eldest son of Ye family, who is also ye churuo''s biological brother!


    With Ye Tianhao and other superficial thoughts, how can he not see with his own eyes the heart of Jun and Jun Mo be angry to death?! Therefore, Ye Jin is here today.


    "Junmo, you say, if I kill you, and then take your heart''s IOU to your home to ask for debt, will that old woman be so angry?"


    Ye Tianhao''s complacent smile could not be covered up. A pair of eyes wandered back and forth on Junxin and ye Jinxi at the same time. Early on, he heard that Junmo''s country wife had returned to Beijing, but he didn''t expect to be such a special creature. Although his skin color was worse, his facial features were really a symbol! If you can take your heart and Jun Mo''s wife at the same time, the reputation of your family will be completely destroyed!


    "Ye Da Shao, you are so insidious Jun Mo forced down the anger in his heart. He looked up and laughed, but he had a lot of courage that he didn''t bend down: "I don''t know if my aunt will be angry. I only know that if you kill us, my aunt will not want you to be buried with me."Jun Mo a word let Ye Tianhao slightly a Leng.


    Ye''s family and Jun''s family have a deep hatred. The person in charge of the family is the old woman who never married out of the family, and is also Jun Mo''s aunt. Ye Meng''s father, ye Meng, is too upright and always shows mercy to women. As a result, Ye''s family can now overtake Jun''s family, but under his father''s intentional concession, the two families are still equal!


    As far as he knows, Jun''s wife is a tough person with a cruel heart and cruel means. It is the only one in the family to see very seriously. Even the emperor repeatedly indicated that Junmo and Helian''s delicate marriage were blocked by her one by one.


    A man who doesn''t even pay attention to the emperor. He hears that his practice is extremely high. If he really killed Junmo, would he


    Ye Tianhao a heart bold small, by Jun Mo a word scared face cloudy and clear, heart not only complain about his sister, is she out of what bad ideas!


    In fact, this is really not blame ye churuo. Ye churuo''s strategy is to design your heart and use your heart to disintegrate your family. It was Ye Tianhao who was arrogant. After hearing that Mr. Jun was in the next room, he specially sent someone to lead him over. In the impression of Ye Tianhao, what is it to destroy a woman? It''s cool to destroy your family!


    "Ah, ye Dashao is not frightened by a word from me! I It''s just a joke In the presence of so many people, Jun Mo must get his words right. Otherwise, even if he goes out alive, his aunt will be accused of neglecting the law of the country and neglecting human life.


    Ye Tianhao looked at the ironic eyes of the other party and knew that the other party was just giving himself a wake-up call, but he was not willing to let him go!


    "Junmo, I have another way to let you leave and go back to the house to get money." Ye Tianhao''s fierce look flashed in his eyes. Can''t hurt each other''s life, but he has his own way to humiliate him!


    Today, he was always looked down upon by his father, so that Jun Mo''s reputation was ruined and his family was completely suppressed!


    "Oh? What can I do? " Jun Mo squints his eyes, naturally won''t think the other side really easily let go of himself, more vigilant up, cold eyed at Ye Tianhao.


    "For the sake of the relationship between Jun''s house and ye''s house, I''ll treat you favorably. As long as you kowtow to me, call on my grandfather, and lick my uncle''s shoes, I''ll let you go out and allow you to go home to get money. As for your pretty girl and your sister..."


    Ye Tianhao''s obscene eyes whirled back and forth on Ye Jinxi and Jun''s heart, full of greed and obscenity, "leave me to be a servant girl who warms the bed! Tut Tut, your sister''s facial features haven''t opened yet. It''s like flowers and bones that haven''t opened. It must taste good! As for you, the little girl, you are very tall, and you are not too long. I just don''t know how you are in bed. I can discuss with her whether you are good or I am good. Of course, these two beauties, I can give you a hundred taels of gold, ha ha! "


    The young lady and the young lady of your family have become the warm bed maids of Ye family. They don''t even have the status of a concubine. This is undoubtedly the greatest humiliation to your family!


    Jun Mo thought of here, clenched his fist, in any case can not let sister and that woman''s reputation damaged! A faint blue light flashed between his fists. If there was no way, he could not hide his clumsiness


    At this time, a crisp voice suddenly sounded: "Mommy, this uncle looks really personality!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Ye Jinxi has been looking at the fight between Junmo and ye Tianhao coldly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianhao to hit his head! And she didn''t ignore the blue light that flashed between Junmo''s fists!


    Blue light!


    This dandy has already reached the realm of practice and the sixth realm!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her mouth. There were very few practitioners. In her opinion, it was more scarce than gold. But when could this practitioner be seen everywhere?


    As for ye Tianhao, he is really hateful. Hearing his son''s crisp voice, Ye Jin couldn''t help laughing cunningly.


    Ye Tianhao is now intoxicated in his own fantasy, suddenly heard the voice, follow the reputation to see a cute and lovely child is standing next to Ye Jinxi, and the direction of the child''s finger at the moment, is himself!


    Ye Tianhao doesn''t know what personality means. However, he always thinks that he looks romantic. At the moment, his smiling eyes narrowed and said, "ha, what a child!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Yuanbao chuckled shyly and pulled the hem of Ye Jinxi''s coat. "My wife said that people must tell the truth!"


    Ye Tianhao immediately laughed, "are you the illegitimate son of Junmo? For the sake of your telling the truth, I will love your mother well! "


    Yuanbao imperceptibly showed a trace of disgust, but the smile on his face was still: "uncle, your eyes are really big. Put them under the microscope to see if they are double eyelids or single eyelids?"


    Poof! Ye Jinxi couldn''t help laughing, this ghost spirit!


    "Eh? Of course I have double eyelids! " Although do not understand what the microscope is, can hear the first half of the sentence, ye Tianhao triumphantly blinked that pair of small mung bean eyes.


    "Uncle, you are the most capable person. Not everyone is as thick as the city wall as you are! But remember to wash your face before going out next time. I can''t see your black facial features clearly! "


    Ye Tianhao''s smile froze in his face.


    "Uncle, your clothes are beautiful. It''s really aggrieved that they have a master who wants to have no appearance but temperament! "


    Ye Tianhao''s face turned blue.


    "Uncle, I think your mother must have been absent-minded and full of anxiety when she gave birth to you, which made you so sloppy! Oh, uncle, don''t be unhappy. What are you unhappy about? Let''s make everyone happy... "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Tianhao finally came back.


    "When you understand what we''re saying, the orangutans in the zoo have evolved into adults!" Ye Jinxi finally opened his mouth and summed up the last sentence.


    Xiao Yuanbao looks at his mother with adoration. She is really the most powerful one. Even swearing is so summative!


    "Ha ha!"


    Although they don''t know what a zoo is, orangutans do. Jun Xin, who was so angry that he almost fainted in the past, heard these words and saw Ye Tianhao''s iron green face, his heart suddenly became happy!


    "You! You bastard! You bastard! bitch! Come on, give me a fight, give me a good fight


    Ye Tianhao''s face was livid. He was played by a child. He was so angry! Plus just Jun Mo''s threatening words made him feel bent, all of a sudden all of a sudden, all his anger was scattered on Yuanbao! Jun Mo he can''t move, that child, let him die without a burial place!


    Bang!


    Ye Tianhao said a word, then he felt a flash of green light in front of him, and then he was slapped hard on his face! Wait for him to come back to God, this just saw Ye Jinxi face gloomy standing in front of him!


    Ye Jinxi stands in front of Ye Tianhao, with a sharp light in her pupils. She originally came here just to Tell ye Fu people that he has come back. However, at this moment, dare to say that his baby is a bastard? court death!


    Ye Tianhao looks at the person in front of him, his eyes are like a torch, like burning anger, he can burn himself completely! Out of control, his heart would be pounding, nervous and afraid of jumping.


    However, she suddenly realized that although the woman''s height was similar to her own, she was thin and weak, and had no strength to bind a chicken. She comforted herself that the other party must have taken advantage of her own unprepared. Step back at the foot, this subconscious action has betrayed his inner fear of Ye Jinxi.


    "If you dare to beat me, somebody, give it to me! Kill that little bastard and capture this little beauty alive. I want her to be worse than dead! " Ye Tian Hao was so angry that he ordered him to rush out a dozen big men immediately after the casino!


    Looking at Ye Jinxi, Jun Mo Ben was sighing how this man could have such momentum. Then he saw a dozen big men running out and quickly came to Yuanbao and ye Jinxi.


    Jun Mo''s trot, but each foot stepped on the backs of the more than ten big men. At the same time, we could hear a few clicks. Obviously, their feet were broken


    Bang bang!


    The strong man fell to the ground and was immediately in a mess, and then the cry of pain began to ring.


    "Oh! Sorry, I didn''t see the way clearlyJun Mo hurt people, but he pretended to be innocent, which made Ye Tianhao angry. At the moment, he waved: "come on, come on! Go to inform the governor that there is no justice! Is there any royal law in these people''s eyes! When I''m in Rongcheng, is it a place where I can be wild? "


    Ye Tianhao a command, immediately someone ran to the door, ye Jinxi see understand, randomly pick up a dice from the table, just lightly toss, PA!


    The man immediately left leg a soft fall a dog eat excrement.


    People watching the crowd around immediately looked at me and I saw you. They all felt that the three people in front of them were really bold.


    Ye Tianhao saw that his attacker was restrained by the other party several times. He was frightened and did not dare to see ye Jinxi. He had to open his mouth to Junmo: "Junmo, you, you dare to hurt me. I will let my father sue your royal family to court!"


    Hiss!


    If you can''t beat someone else, you can lift your father out. This man is really stupid!


    Ye Jinxi''s smile made Ye Tianhao stunned and asked nervously, "what do you want to do?"


    "For what?" Ye Jinxi gently drifted to Ye Tianhao step by step, and ye Tianhao retreated step by step, and his face showed a frightened look. "You, do you dare to start with me?"


    Bang!


    Ye Jin Xi crisp for a while, and then cold voice: "this is to tell you to understand the courtesy, to children more love."


    Bang!


    "This is to teach you a lesson for your father. The means can be insidious, but you can''t be obscene!"


    Bang!


    "This is Well, I''m happy. "


    Three slaps are quick and quick, only let Ye Tianhao spit out a few teeth. His cheek is swollen and swollen. He is in front of a golden light. Finally, he stands firm and gives a thrill to Ye Jinxi''s piercing eyes.


    "You, don''t be arrogant! My sister is the crown prince''s favorite person. She will be the crown prince''s concubine immediately! If you beat the prince''s brother-in-law, can you afford it? " Do you know that ye Fu can''t protect him at the moment, so she raises her sister again?


    Ye Jin Xi sneers, ye Chu Ruo and the heartless man who has become the crown prince? Good, his high-profile return, how can we be less of these two people!


    She suddenly turned her head and kicked a gambler''s servant out of the door. "Go, report to your miss!"


    The servant ran away in spite of his body''s pain.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Ye Tianhao again. His cold eyes are like a deep well, which makes Ye Tianhao unconsciously afraid. He says in shock, "who are you?"


    Ordinary people beat him, must have been scared to run away, but she even sent someone to send letters to his sister?


    At this moment, the dull Ye Tianhao finally understood that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Ye Jinxi still looks at Ye Tianhao with that kind of cold eyes, and doesn''t answer Ye Tianhao''s question.


    "You, you, what do you want?" Ye Tianhao sees that the other party doesn''t disclose his name, but he doesn''t seem to let himself go easily. He swallows his mouth and can''t help asking again.


    This trash!


    A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Jin''s evening eyes. Although Ye Tianhao had the potential of cultivation, he was too lazy to suffer from the hardships of practice, so he just entered the threshold of the world of practice.


    "Go and make amends to my son." Ye Jinxi ordered in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    "What?" Ye Jinxi showed a cold smile, "do you think it''s not enough?"


    Seeing her smile, ye Tianhao suddenly made a stir. Although this is Kyoto, he is sure that no one dares to hurt him. However, when he looks at the girl who laughs Yan Yan in front of him, he always feels cold from his heart.


    She did not hesitate to let him believe that the man in front of him would kill him!


    So he immediately turned to Yuanbao and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "Baby, will you forgive him?" Ye Jin asks Yuanbao in the evening.


    Yuanbao is holding his head down at the moment. From childhood to adulthood, what he dislikes most is that he is said to be a wild boy. Although he has no father, his mother is very kind to him.


    Yuanbao''s unwillingness makes Ye Jin''s heart turn into water, and then his eyes are cruel and his feet kick.


    Bang!


    Ye Tianhao knelt down in front of Yuanbao. His face was livid and he clenched his lips. He looked at Ye Jinxi fiercely, "you...!"


    "What? Where does it itch again? " Ye Jinxi stares at him fiercely and moves his wrist at will.


    The burning pain on his face made Ye Tianhao finally come back to his mind again. He could only lower his head and speak again: "I''m sorry!"


    A feeling of resentment was burning slowly in his body. Ye Tianhao swore in his heart that he would let the mother and son lick their toes! Ask him to spare them!


    "Well, I can forgive you for calling me names." Yuanbao looked at the kneeling man in front of him with big eyes, but he chucked his mouth, "but I can''t forgive you. I even used one hundred taels of gold against my wife! Can you say that my wife is only worth a hundred taels of gold? "


    Don''t know why, ye Tianhao looked at the child who was wronged and lowered his head, and suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You''ve been beaten!"


    "What?" Ye Chu if clenched handkerchief, Ying Ying gaze down, "how to return a responsibility? Who dares to fight big brother in Kyoto


    The boy who came to report wiped the sweat on his head


    Junmo?! Today, it should be your heart that stays in the gambling house. Is it true that Jun Mo discovered his plot?


    Ye Chu if wrung eyebrows, Jun Mo that person always can''t underestimate, she wants to deal with Jun Fu, never dare to start from Jun Mo body. Today''s plan can be called a perfect plan. It not only makes your heart clear, but also uses those silver to hit the royal house heavily.


    But since Jun Mo is aware of it, even if he has gone, it is useless. However, my mother didn''t go to the temple to offer incense today. I can''t tell my father about this matter. Otherwise, my father will be disappointed with my elder brother and myself.


    If ye Chu thought about it, he gave an order and sent for the prince to go to the gambling house. He got on the carriage and quickly came to the gate of the gambling house.


    At the gate of gambling house, ye Chu if just opened the curtain of the car and nearly fainted.


    At the gate of Rongcheng gambling house, there were many people around. Everyone pointed at the door. At the door, a man with a swollen face and bleeding mouth was kneeling down and talking to himself:


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that Yuanbao Niang Zi is only worth one hundred taels of gold. Yuanbao lady is priceless..."


    The embarrassed man is naturally the arrogant Ye family.


    And in the man''s side, there is a pink like baby standing there, whenever the man said that sentence, he would nod, crisp raw mouth: "well, a hundred times, continue."


    The man was stunned and looked at the baby: "it''s already 200..."


    "Are you going to make my wife angry?" Yuan Bao blinked his eyes, looked up and down at more than ten dice on his body, and shook his head slightly. "How pitiful! Every time you want to escape, my wife will shoot a dice on you."


    Yuanbao looks like the purest boy, which makes people feel good about him. When ye Tianhao hears his words, especially the words about my wife, he immediately gets scared.


    Obviously, it was the wild boy who thought of this punishment method, but his appearance was innocent! And whenever he wanted to escape, there was a dice shot into his body, that dice pierced the skin, directly inserted into his flesh, pain.


    So when he heard Yuanbao''s words, he immediately lowered his head and continued to speak: "I have made a mistake...""That''s good..." Yuan Bao smiles so cute that he even pats his aching cheek, just like Ye Tianhao is one of his toys. However, his smile in Ye Tianhao''s eyes is just like a devil.


    "Big brother?" Ye Chu Ruo couldn''t believe what he saw. Although his eldest brother was indeed a bit ungrateful and unreliable, because of his father''s relationship, every family in the Qin Empire would give him some face. Even if he heard that Junmo had beaten his elder brother, he would never have imagined that the monarch''s family was so deceiving!


    Ye Tianhao never thought his sister''s voice was so good. He immediately raised his head and saw Ye Chu Ruo get off the carriage gracefully. His eyes were red: "sister!"


    "Pa!" A small bamboo stick in Yuanbao''s hand immediately hits Ye Tianhao, but the position is where the dice are. Ye Tianhao screams with pain.


    "My wife said," you can''t be half hearted in doing things. "


    "Presumptuous!" Ye churuo''s people are naturally those with high martial arts skills in the general''s mansion. Those people immediately surrounded the gambling house. Ye churuo came forward under the crowd of those people, "where are you from? How dare you treat the grand general''s eldest son like this!"


    "Why? Doesn''t this person have a name? Why is it called the eldest son of the grand general? " Yuan Bao asked curiously.


    Ye Chu Ruo is choked by him.


    "Ah, I know!" Yuanbao grinned: "my wife said that only those who have no ability will bring out their parents when they can''t beat each other. You and he are both incompetent people!"


    Yuan Bao''s words, let Ye Chu Ruo suddenly blush, and the people around him immediately laughed.


    Ye Chu if quickly react to come over, although angry and, but pay attention to the reputation of her at the moment, naturally will not embarrass a child in full view of the public, immediately said: "where are your adults? Let them out! What is it to get out of the way when you hit someone and let a little child show up? "


    "Baby, come in." A cold girl''s voice suddenly came out, and Yuan Bao immediately threw the stick in his hand and ran to the gambling house.


    Ye Chu if let people help their elder brother into the gambling house, such a shameful scene, or be less seen as good!


    Entering the gambling house, ye Chu Ruo looks at the scene inside suddenly a Leng.


    In the gambling house, the guests still did not disperse, as if waiting to see this good play. In the middle of the gambling house, a woman in green and a man in purple are sitting there, drinking hot tea. The king''s heart, which should have been here, has disappeared.


    If ye Chu''s eyes flashed, he noticed that the two men were Jun Mo and his "wife who just came from the countryside". He lowered his head and covered his eyes to kill. Since Junmo ran here, he would kill by using a knife!


    Ye Jinxi put down her tea cup and looked at ye churuo. She was dressed in a pink pleated skirt, a round East Pearl Pendant hanging from her neck, a pair of crystal beads hanging on her ears, and her hair combed in a double ring bun. In the middle of her head, she was wearing a purple silk flower on the flower of a golden bird. On both sides, she was decorated with three ornamental hairpins of gold and silver. She was dressed in a delicate and charming fashion.


    This sister is really beautiful and pays attention to dressing up, but after half a day, she has changed her dress.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed, it seems that there will be a noble person coming soon. Otherwise, her carefully prepared makeup will not be in vain?


    Ye Chu Ruo has always been very confident about his appearance, especially the woman in front of her face is all made up of folk women, and her skin is dark and dull, so she straightens her back and directly ignores the "village girl": "Mr. gentleman, what do you mean you hurt my elder brother in Ye''s estate today?"


    Ye Chu ruo''s voice is soft and beautiful. Even if all the people around him realize that there is a useless eldest son in Ye''s house, the second young lady of Ye''s family is really the first beauty in Kyoto with her personality, appearance and family background!


    Jun Mo looks at the woman in front of him coldly, and wishes to tear up her disguise. Others may be cheated by her appearance, but they don''t know how many times they fight with her. They know each other''s snake and scorpion heart very well!


    Don''t want to talk with that woman, Jun Mo side head looks to Ye Jin Xi, but in the eye reveals the puzzled look.


    Before ye Chu comes, they have time to leave here. At least they will have a guarantee when they return to Junfu. But this woman just let Jun Xin leave, and promised to stay here to help him solve the crisis of 20 million silver in front of him.


    It is clear that the other side is a girl who has no money, but I don''t know why. Jun Mo thinks that when the other side says that sentence, it is so credible.


    So he stayed. Sensitive, he had already noticed the chill on Ye Jinxi. He knew that this woman had something to do with the Ye family.


    "Why, don''t you want to talk to me?" Ye Chu Ruo was close to Junmo. Although he was still gentle and smiling, a cruel light flashed in his eyes. He mocked with a voice only two people could hear: "yes, I''m afraid that after today, the reputation of Miss Jun will be completely destroyed. I don''t know if anyone dares to propose a marriage. ""You Jun Mo''s bottom line is the king''s heart. When someone says it in person, he immediately gets angry and wants to rush up to give the other party a slap in the face!


    Jun Mo just want to have some action, he was immediately pulled by people, looking back to see Ye Jin Xi that calm face, Jun Mo this just realized, this is the other side''s provocation!


    He wanted to provoke the other party, but he could see that Jun Mo was calmed down by the village girl. Ye Chu Ruo was a little disappointed. Then he saw a figure shaking at the door. He then stepped back two steps, making a delicate and scared look. "Mr. gentleman, what are you going to do?"


    Just Jun Mo was angry and was pulled by Ye Jin Xi. Then ye Chu Ruo retreated. In the eyes of the people around him, it was as if Jun Mo wanted to fight ye Chu Ruo and ye Chu Ruo retreated.


    The purpose of Ye Chu ruo''s doing this is


    Ye Jinxi suddenly looked at the door!


    "Junmo, how dare you even fight ruoer?" Sure enough, a magnetic voice suddenly came, all the people at the door immediately got out of the way, surrounded by a bright yellow body shadow slowly walked in.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the figure, not flustered, but with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Good, the main play finally came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The visitor is a bright yellow dragon robe. He is tall and tall. His black hair is neatly coiled on his head. His skin is as white as jade, his eyebrows are like ink painting, his eyes are like stars. His five senses are not outstanding when viewed separately. However, when combined together, they make people feel beautiful and extraordinary.


    In addition, the noble spirit of the royal family revealed in the bone makes people look dignified and can''t be ignored. If you ignore the impetuous air between the eyebrows of the visitors, this gorgeous and beautiful man definitely has the capital to attract ignorant girls.


    The original Ye Jinxi itself was cheated by the hypocrites who corrupted the gold flocculent!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but clench his fist. At that time, he was not made the crown prince. He forced Ye Meng to drive his mother and son out of Kyoto, so that Yuanbao, who was just born weak, was seriously ill! It was also him who ordered him not to enter Pingcheng, thus delaying the best opportunity for Yuanbao to see a doctor!


    She didn''t hate their ruthlessness to her, but only hated them for indirectly causing the loss of Yuanbao''s body!


    In the past five years, she has never wanted to avenge her revenge. However, since she has returned to Pingcheng, and since she has come here, she has to work hard! Open and aboveboard work! And those who originally belong to their own things, grab back!


    "See your royal highness!"


    In the gambling house, all the people immediately saluted the crown prince, he lianmingluo. Only Ye Jinxi stood there because of his anger. He was outstanding, which undoubtedly attracted his attention.


    He lianmingluo frowned slightly. At first glance, the woman in front of her looks plain. However, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the woman''s facial features are very delicate. However, her eyes are beautiful and her eyes are so beautiful that she can not see the bottom of her face. When you look at it carefully, she is full of irony and resentment.


    He lianmingluo felt a shock in his heart. He did not dare to look directly at her. However, he was full of curiosity and wanted to look at her carefully.


    Ye Jin Xi is looking at helianmingluo, but suddenly feel that the sleeve is pulled, bow to see Jun Mo to her wink, immediately squat body salute.


    "See the prince." Ye Chu if Yingying a worship, beautiful posture, voice grievance to the extreme, instantly attracted the eyes of helenmingluo.


    "If you please get up soon, I''ve told you many times that you don''t have to salute when you see this palace." Helian mingluo''s voice immediately softened a few minutes, and helped Ye Chu Ruo up himself. Then he opened his mouth and said to others, "all get up."


    Leaf early if the cheek is slightly red, like a ripe peach, people can''t help picking off to taste. She stood up at the right moment, "prince, etiquette must not be abandoned, if the son where dare not be polite?"


    "Ha ha, ruoer, you are a model of noble women! It''s not like some country women who don''t have all the etiquette With these words, he lianmingluo glanced at Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi was just half squatting and did not perform the whole ceremony, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "The prince praised it falsely." When ye Chu Ruo said this, his delicate face showed a pitiful look. "Things here don''t want to bother the prince, but they don''t pay back the money they lose. It''s the king''s son who damages the Ye family''s property. If the son can''t, he has to invite the prince to come and persuade him to leave. Even if his father and his wife don''t get along with each other recently, it''s just political opinion. Why should it be involved in private."


    When ye Jinxi heard this, he sneered at him. Ye Chu said a few words and completely put the responsibility on Jun Mo''s head. He didn''t mention how the other party humiliated Jun Mo, which was really a good idea.


    Ye Chu ruo''s appearance made Helian mingluo''s heart melt. At the moment, ye churuo, who was planning to salute again, raised his head and looked at Jun Mo, "Jun Mo, what''s going on here?"


    "Your Highness Ye Tianhao saw that he had to support him. He immediately cried out and knelt down. The tragic situation of Ye Tianhao being beaten was more convincing than any words, "please ask your highness prince to make decisions for me!"


    "Brother..." As if ye Chu couldn''t bear to see ye Tianhao''s appearance, he twisted his head to the side of helianmingluo, and his eyes flashed with tears: "elder brother, how much money does Mr. Jun owe us? How can we make such a scene?"


    "Twenty thousand taels of silver!" Ye Tianhao replied with a snivel and tears: "Miss Jun has lost her eyes and has been exchanging chips. I originally advised Miss Jun not to be addicted, but she even hit me. Later, Mr. Jun broke in, and then he was about to leave. I just asked him to return the money. But he didn''t pay him, and he even smashed my gambling house with the mother and son. I said that there was a king''s law in Kyoto, and he told him not to be arrogant. Unexpectedly, he broke up and beat me up, saying that... "


    "What else?" He lianmingluo was obviously angry. In Ye Chu ruo''s thought, Jun Mo usually had nothing to do, but he lured him to run for him, which was extremely hateful.


    "He is the king''s law..." Ye Tianhao''s eyes show a trace of resentment, dare to start with him, will let Jun Mo die without burial place!


    "Presumptuous!" Herrenminlo had a big drink.


    "Prince, I don''t have..." Jun Mo opened his mouth to explain, but before the words were finished, he was immediately interrupted by the crown prince again!


    "You have nothing?! If you don''t come here in time, you might even dare to fight ruoer! Jun Mo, you ignore the law of the state and don''t pay the debt. You still talk like crazy. Someone will send him to the criminal department and let them deal with this dandy well! "Ye Jinxi looked at these people''s self-directed and self acting parts with a cold eye. He lianmingluo didn''t ask about Junmo and immediately convicted him of his crime. He was really biased! How can such a person sit on the throne of Prince!


    Jun Mo can''t help but look at the prince. He knows that his words are useless at the moment. He looks at the calm Ye Jin and sighs. Let''s go to the punishment department, but he can''t implicate the mother and son.


    "Your Highness, everything is done by Jun Mo and has nothing to do with their mother and son. Please let them go." Speaking of this, Jun Mo whispered his head to Ye Jin and said with a smile: "Hello, beauty, I''ve implicated you today. I haven''t paid your reward, but now it seems If you''re lucky enough to come out, you can go to your mansion again and find me. "


    Ye Jinxi listened to Jun Mo''s words, and his cold heart suddenly moved. Looking at Junmo''s indifferent frolic look, he suddenly realized that he said this in order not to implicate himself


    "Uncle, I have always misunderstood that you are a shameless person. I have wronged you." Yuanbao next to Jun Mo''s words heard clearly, at the moment shy smile, "in fact, you are a good man."


    "Er..." Junmo, who had been teased by Yuanbao, was a little flattered. He scratched his head and said, "praise me."


    "Your Highness! The mother and son came in to gamble with Mr. Jun. moreover, the two of them beat me into such a unreasonable way that they can''t let them go! " What ye Tianhao hates most is Ye Jinxi''s mother and son. Looking at the face of Ye Jinxi''s logo, his anger rises faintly in his heart. He would like to torture her to death.


    "They beat you up?" Prince Helian mingluo is not really fatuous and can not be saved. He looks at the pair of "weak mother and son" and looks at Ye Tianhao suspiciously: "how can this be..."


    "Your Highness, when ruoer came here, he happened to see the child bullying his brother in front of all the people. If you really can''t imagine, the child looks so innocent, how can he be so cruel... " Ye Chu Ruo took the opportunity to open his mouth and drooped his eyes. The dirty woman looked disgusting in his heart. He took this opportunity to catch them all!


    "Your Highness, the mother and the son are really insolent. Please make decisions for me." Ye Tianhao howled.


    "Then we will lock them in together..." He compromised.


    "Your Highness, the people''s daughter has something to say." He lianmingluo was about to give an order, but when he heard Ye Jinxi''s words, he raised his head slightly in a daze. He didn''t know why. After seeing the smiling and sarcastic eyes of the other party, the people who didn''t want to listen to her asked: "what?"


    However, ye churuo, who originally felt that everything was settled down and was vaguely complacent, did not know why, when he saw Ye Jinxi''s deep and penetrating eyes, his heart suddenly hit a sudden.


    Ye Jin looks at everything in front of her eyes coldly and coldly. Her mouth is light and hook. It''s very good. The prey is all, and you can close the net!


    "Your Highness, when a guest gambles in a gambling house and has not lost all his chips, the host can''t drive people away at will and force the guest to pay back the money within 12 hours." Ye Jinxi asked with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Seeing her smile, he lianmingluo answered her question subconsciously. Ye Chu ruo''s face turned white immediately. Could you say


    "Well, we still have chips. So it''s not right for us to pay back the money just now. We hurt the eldest son just for self-defense, so It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    "No way!" Ye Tianhao widened his burning eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi: "I saw you lose all your chips. How could this be a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Jin Xi smile strange, "we really have chips."


    Ye Chu Ruo has already scolded the stupid big brother several times in his heart at the moment. Such a good opportunity, he can''t even see whether the other party has chips?!


    She quickly regained her calm, with a smile on her face, but her eyes were wary. Looking at Ye Jinxi, "since you say there are still chips, take them out. If it is really a misunderstanding We will naturally apologize to you! "


    Even if there are chips and what, still let you lose all!


    Ye Jinxi smiles and then reaches out his hand. In the palm of his hand lies a chip representing one or two silver coins. Just when ye Jinxi pushed the chips into the gambling table, Yuanbao took the opportunity to hide a chip, which was to fight back at the moment!


    "Well, ha ha!" Ye Tianhao saw the chips and immediately laughed, "what are two chips? Isn''t that like nothing? "


    "Who has ruled out gambling for one or two silver coins?" Ye Jinxi asked, the smile on her face makes people feel confident and magnificent!


    When Jun Mo saw that one or two silver coins, her eyebrows couldn''t help but pick. Could you say that this woman was so confident that she could help herself turn over the plate because of the silver or two? Even if she is a god of gamblers, it is very difficult to win 20 million taels of silver with one or two silver coins!


    What''s more, there must be cheaters in this casino!


    They can''t help it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "Rongcheng gambling house has always disdained to do small businesses. People who come here to gamble are all bets of tens, hundreds or even thousands of taels of silver. It''s reasonable to say that madam has only one or two silver coins. It''s not interesting to let us play with you. But miss Jun lost her money here, and our gambling house is also responsible. Well, in the first game, how about we add some chips? If the first game, madam wins, we can get 100 taels of gold. "


    Ye Chu ruo''s mouth is full of smile and her eyes are clear. He lianmingluo''s heart is rippling. What ye churuo says is so beautiful that he wants to give a big bargain to the Junfu for nothing. He only feels that ye Chu Ruo is the kindest person in the world.


    Only Ye Jin Xi mouth a hook, slightly smile up, she knew, leaf Chu if certainly will take advantage of this opportunity to put forward what request! "Yes," she said


    Ye Chu if a Leng, did not expect the other party to reply so neatly, "you don''t ask how to lose?"


    Ye Jinxi waved her hand: "how?"


    Ye Chu Ruo saw that ye Jinxi was so confident and confident that he was hesitant. However, he suddenly thought that he Guan, who had been chosen by him to deceive the king, was a master of thousand skills. He settled down at the moment.


    Ye Chu Ruo looked at Ye Tianhao and lowered his head: "if you lose, I''ll apologize to my brother..."


    "No way!" Ye Tianhao immediately raised his head when he heard this, his eyes were red, and he glared at Ye Jinxi, "you cruel woman, if you lose, I''ll knock out your teeth, and strip your clothes, let you go on the street to show off!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Jun Mo heard this immediately angry, but the words just opened the mouth to hear that gentle voice, not from a Leng.


    Ye Chu Ruo really stood up and sighed: "brother, you have to be forgiven. Although you and your wife beat you like this, you and I have many years of friendship between Ye''s house and Jun''s house, so we shouldn''t do it so absolutely."


    Ye Tianhao''s eyes were red, "sister, you don''t know how this bitch just bullied me! Look Then he took out his arm and put a few dice in his arm. The dice went deep into the texture, and the skin opened to blood. It was very terrible. He lianmingluo immediately changed his face.


    "Well, that''s it!" When he felt that ye Jinxi was a vicious woman, he waved her hand to stop Ye Chu. If she wanted to beg for mercy, she gently rebuked: "ruoer, you are too kind, so you let the villain bully her head step by step!"


    With this, he lianmingluo glared at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Chu ruo''s face was a little red, "Prince brother, but it''s most important for a woman to be innocent. Such a punishment is too..."


    "If son, don''t say, such a ruthless woman should be dealt with in this way!" "It''s settled," he concluded


    Ye Jin Xiyan looked at Ye Chu Ruo with a gentle and kind-hearted appearance to encourage the crown prince to achieve her goal. She smiles coldly in her heart. What a "gentle and virtuous" ye churuo is!


    "Since I have to pay such a heavy price for losing, I think Miss Ye Er doesn''t mind if I add another chip!" Ye Jinxi naturally won''t do business at a loss. Since the other party wants to kill him, she will give him a new gift anyway!


    Ye Chu if hears this sentence, facial expression is stiff.


    She hated being called Miss Ye Er most, which would remind her that there was an ugly elder sister in the family who was her father''s legitimate daughter, and she was just a daughter born to a stepmother! It''s a stepdaughter! In recent years, she has been living in Kyoto. Who can see that she is not respectfully calling for Miss ye? The woman in front of me is really annoying.


    "What?" Ye Tianhao laughs obstinately, his face swollen like a pig, and he looks at Ye Jinxi''s eyes as if ye Jinxi has been stripped away. He was very sure that ye Jinxi would not win. You know, the experts they invited are not ordinary people.


    "If I win, please kneel down in front of me and say sorry." The smile on Ye Jinxi''s face disappeared, replaced by a kind of indifference and heartlessness.


    Ye Chu Ruo suddenly felt a chill. Although Ye Jinxi''s skin was dim and dull in front of her, her eyes were like ice, which made people feel like ice cellar. Ye Chu Ruo suddenly had a sense of crisis, this inexplicable crisis, let her heart again a cruel, in any case, to get rid of this woman in front of!


    "Good!" Ye Tianhao has opened his mouth when ye Chu looks at Ye Jinxi. In his opinion, kowtow is nothing at all.


    "Big brother..." Ye Chu if just want to refute, ye Tianhao has not given her this opportunity, waved to the servant in the gambling house: "put the gambling table on!"


    Under the direction of Ye Tianhao, the gambling table is arranged, and the lotus official comes forward, reaches out to pick up the dice Gu and shakes it.


    Bang!


    Dice Gu falls on the table.


    "May I ask your wife to guess big and small?" He asked in a low voice.


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at Yuanbao, and after getting Yuanbao''s hint, he said with a smile: "let me think about it."


    The people watching the gamble have different expressions.Jun Mo''s brows were locked, and he was obviously very worried. Ye Chu if a pair of beautiful eyes Ying Ying Ying, rarely seized the hand of the PA, although already arranged everything, but she always has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    Ye Tianhao was the most excited. The pig''s mouth cracked and pulled a smile: "do you want to think about it? Ha ha, early and late, so don''t delay! Even if you''re not in good shape, you won''t mind. "


    When ye Jinxi heard the humiliating words, he did not seek life and death like ordinary women, or was emotional. Instead, a pair of flashing eyes only looked at Ye Tianhao, making his smile unnaturally stiff on his face. Finally, he could not bear to ask, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look how the pig laughs."


    "You cunt Ye Jinxi''s words made Ye Tianhao''s face fly into a rage, and his steps seemed to be about to hit people.


    Ye Jinxi naturally took a step back and pushed the thin and weak lotus official to one side. Suddenly, he turned back and put his hand on the dice Gu, "I''m small!"


    In a word, dice Gu is opened, three dice are surprisingly small!


    Ye Tianhao steps forward with her opening and stops. When she sees that the three dice in the dice Gu are small, the whole person is shocked!


    Only Ye Chu Ruo can see clearly. She knows that the master of Qianshu is always at the moment of opening the dice Gu. However, her brother''s stupid behavior makes the scene chaotic, and she even lets that woman squeeze him away!


    "This, it doesn''t count!" Ye Tianhao''s complacent appearance disappears completely. He widens his eyes and looks at the three dice in shock.


    "Why not?" Ye Jinxi laughs and says Yan Yan with red lips and white teeth. Although her skin is not as brilliant as ye Chu Ruo, she has an inexplicable and exciting style.


    "This..."


    "The opening should be done by Dutch officials. Madam, I''m afraid it will be a bad rule to open it myself." Ye Chu Ruo quickly made a voice to remind her that she was not afraid of losing the game. She was afraid that she would kneel down and apologize!


    In front of the public, her first beauty knelt down to a village woman from the countryside, and her face was completely destroyed. At this moment, she suddenly had an impulse to beat her brother!


    "Yes, yes! You can''t open it. You broke the rules. This is not a game! " Ye Tianhao almost roared out this sentence.


    "Who stipulates that it must be opened by the Dutch officer?" Jun Mo a heart has been carrying, in the moment of seeing the dice, finally fell, at this time take the opportunity to speak for ye Jinxi.


    "Hum! It''s not the bet. It''s mine. I has the final say. Ye Tianhao didn''t have any heart, so he even said it in a hurry.


    "Cough, big brother, the crown prince is here. This game should be decided by his highness." The more Ye Tianhao said that Yue Kou was not blocked, if ye Chu had to open his mouth again.


    A word let everyone''s eyes fall on the prince''s body.


    Ye Jinxi is still full of smile, that pair of eyes bent into crescent shaped, looking at the prince, "the people''s daughter in the country, but also heard that the prince''s highness is the most just."


    Ye Jinxi''s words made helenin mingluodun very happy. Although he was always flattered by others, it was a folk evaluation of himself. He could not help straightening his back and laughing.


    "But the daughter of the people also heard that the prince''s royal highness and miss Ye''s friendship is extraordinary, but the people''s daughter and all the people believe that the prince''s highness will not be selfish." Ye Jinxi put on a high hat for helianmingluo, which made him feel like riding a tiger.


    Turn head, leaf Chu if a pair of beautiful eyes Ying Ying Ying, with always let him heart of soft beauty. Herringminlo didn''t want to see such a beautiful woman kneel.


    But


    Folk comments are very important, and he hesitated for a moment.


    "Brother Prince..." Ye Chu Ruo called out wrongly. Today, she was more delicate and beautiful. She clearly saw her infatuation with her in the eyes of heleningluo. However, her selfish heart was hidden in her deeper heart.


    Ye Chu ruo''s heart sank and had always solved the temper of helianmingluo, so at this moment she knew that he lianmingluo had made a choice in his heart.


    "Ruoer, you..." He lianmingluo hesitated to open his mouth.


    This makes Ye Chu Ruo feel disappointed. In the past, the crown prince could be said to have responded to her every request. She really thought that the other party was deeply obsessed with himself, but did not expect that at present, he still chose to abandon himself!


    Although thinking like this, his face didn''t show it. Ye Chu Ruo lowered his head when he lianmingluo was talking and interrupted him, "brother Prince, ruoer is willing to apologize to her. Although she just opened dice Gu, everyone did not see clearly, but she did win the game. The crown prince has always been just and modest. If you don''t want to let you down, you will lose the people''s support. "


    Ye Chu ruo''s words were said in the heart of helianmingluo, so that ye Jinxi sneered again.


    This sister is really not simple!


    Knowing that he lianmingluo would definitely choose to give up her, he said the general words before he spoke, and won the honor of himself. After her saying this, he immediately became a bully of his own! As for her, she has wronged herself, only to fulfill the reputation of the prince! And the purpose of this is more than thatwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Sure enough, when he heard Ye Chu ruo''s words, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. Moved forward, he took Ye Chu ruo''s hand regardless of the public: "ruo''er, you are so kind!"


    "Brother Prince, for your sake, it''s nothing for ruoer to do this." Ye Chu Ruo took the opportunity to express his position.


    "Ruoer!" He lianmingluo was more moved.


    "Then miss Ye Erh has got down on her knees and apologized!" Ye Jinxi opened his mouth to interrupt the warmth between the two people, and Yan Yan opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Madame Jun", he lianmingluo looked at the delicate beauty in her arms, and then looked at Ye Jinxi''s appearance that she refused to let go. She even hated the powerful country woman. "If her son is a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, it''s not appropriate to kneel down to apologize. According to this palace, let Ye eldest master apologize for you instead of ruoer!"


    Women?


    Hum, just now ye Tianhao said that he stripped his clothes and hung them outside. How could he not think that he was a woman?!


    Ye Jin Xi with a cold smile, "our bet is so, I believe that the second Miss ye will not break her promise in front of the public."


    "Brother crown prince, don''t be embarrassed for ruoer. I''ll..." Ye Chu if a pair of tears of grievance, let the heart of helianmingluo melt.


    He frowned and looked up at Ye Jinxi, "your wife is from the countryside. I heard that the countrymen are the most simple and kind-hearted people. I believe that your wife will not be cruel and insidious to force ruoer."


    He said this sentence is still not enough, turned to put pressure on Jun Mo: "Jun Mo, Jun Fu has always been adhering to the concept of treating people with great virtue. I believe you will not let ruoer''s reputation be damaged."


    Listen to this obviously partial words, Ye Jin Xi was angry smile.


    The meaning of this word is more obvious. If ye churuo is not let go, he will have the reputation of the wicked.


    Fame is perhaps the most important blow to ye churuo. Ye Jinxi did not put this thing in his eyes at all! Her bad reputation of unmarried pregnancy has spread all over Kyoto, where is she afraid to add a little bit of arrogance?


    So he didn''t go to see Jun Mo''s cold face at all. Ye Jinxi just looked at Helian mingluo: "the civilian daughter comes from the countryside. I don''t know what the prince''s highness means, but I just won the game. Miss Ye Er, please come and apologize quickly. I believe neither the prince nor Miss Ye Er is a liar. "


    He lianmingluo was so confused by Ye Jinxi that his face was livid, but he couldn''t attack.


    Ye Chu Ruo saw that he couldn''t escape the robbery, so he could only turn his head. She looked at Ye Jinxi fiercely. She didn''t understand why this woman could not live with herself!


    Ye Jinxi turned around and handed the tea she had just drunk to ye churuo. The smile on her face was very bright: "Miss ye, please."


    Ye Chu Ruo tightly grasped the cup of tea and handed it forward, "right


    "Oh, wait." Ye Jinxi suddenly said, "sorry, let me sit down."


    Ye Jinxi personally moved a chair and sat in front of Ye churuo. She was so angry that she couldn''t pay for her life: "Miss Ye Er, I''m ready. As a rural woman, I was apologized for the first time by Miss Ye Er, who is so famous. Of course, I have to sit down. Miss Ye Er doesn''t mind. "


    Ye Chu ruo''s hand was still in the air. Listening to Ye Jinxi''s words, her only angry arm trembled. She took a few deep breaths, and then she withdrew with a smile: "of course..."


    These two words, with gnashing teeth can not describe the degree of its reluctance.


    Ye Jinxi satisfied with a smile, "Ye Er miss, be careful, don''t let the tea splash out."


    If ye Chu suppressed the violent elements in his body, he still had a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "thank you for reminding me. Madam, you are ready."


    "All right, all right." Ye Jin sat very calm in the evening, her eyes drooped slightly, covering the brilliance of her eyes.


    So infuriating each other, ye Chu if can still suppress the anger. It can be seen that the other side is a very tolerant person. This younger sister really makes her look at each other.


    Ye Chu Ruo stepped forward again, half squatted, and his voice was delicate and crisp: "Madam Jun, right..."


    "Your Highness has just said that Miss Ye Er has complete etiquette and is a model of noble girls. I must know that kowtow is different from ordinary Banli. " Ye Jinxi smiles and opens her mouth. Ye Chu if she wants to pass the test by half squatting body salute, she just doesn''t let her wish!


    People in the Qin Empire were very proud, and they didn''t pay much attention to etiquette.


    Although ye churuo often goes into the palace to accompany the prince and the queen, he only needs a symbolic blessing in addition to the first time he meets and gives a big gift.


    Therefore, if ye Chu grows to such a large size, the number of times that ye Chu really kneels down is limited.


    Hear ye Jinxi such emphasis kowtow and squat difference, ye Chu if angry hate to scrape the face of this woman in front of flowers! Fingers clenched, specially trimmed nails deep into the heart of the hand, ye Chu if from small to large has not eaten such a loss!


    When he looks at Helian mingluo next to him, he sees that although he looks angry, he has no intention to open his mouth. If ye Chu knows that he lianmingluo attaches great importance to fame and face, he has to turn back, bite his silver teeth, look angry and kneel in front of Ye Jinxi."Madam Jun, I''m sorry."


    This sound, after all, added a few ferocious.


    Ye Jinxi took the tea from ye Chu ruo''s hand and still looked at her with a smile. Only this time, her smile was as cool as autumn, with cold hostility behind her. "Miss Ye Er knows what''s wrong. How can I not forgive you?"


    The tea was not touched and dropped on the table nearby. Ye Jinxi stood up again after saying this sentence and looked at he lianmingluo: "Your Highness, now I have a hundred taels of gold chips, so Can I keep gambling? "


    "This Naturally. " He lianmingluo responded.


    "Big!"


    "Small!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next casino is like a stage for ye Jinxi and Yuanbao to perform. People only see that the chips in front of them change from one to a small pile, and then from a small pile to a large pile.


    Until the end of the day, all the chips turned into the biggest yellow chips!


    The cheers around him rang out one after another. Ye Tianhao, who watched the gambling nearby, had already grown up and could plant an egg. Ye churuo, who was always happy and angry, had a faint green face.


    Ye churuo''s mental calculation shows that the woman in front of her not only won back the 200000 taels of gold that Jun Xin owes, but also that they have already turned over their hands for 400000 taels of gold, and then 800000 taels of gold


    "Big!"


    Ye Jinxi stares at the chair and pushes all the chips in front of him again. Then he shakes his arm and squints at the officer who is about to open the market.


    He Guan''s arm was shaking all the time, his hands were on the dice, and the sweat on his forehead fell. He really didn''t understand why the dice didn''t listen to himself since the woman touched those dice.


    Where does he know that ye Jinxi started to open the lid for the first time, he had already quickly changed the three dice inside.


    Trembling fingers slowly opened the dice Gu, and people around immediately made a voice of backward inspiration, and the lotus official, his legs were soft, and finally collapsed on the ground.


    "Wow, Mommy, win again!" Yuan Bao exclaimed, and the man who was only a little taller than the table immediately went to reclaim the chips with short arms and short legs. At the same time, he called out: "1.6 million taels of gold!"


    1.6 million taels of gold!


    Ye Chu Ruo suddenly felt the Qi and blood of the whole body Qi and blood surged up, in front of her a black, almost fell down, she was incredible to stare at show eyes, in front of everything is like a dream!


    It was supposed to be her design of the monarch''s heart, which destroyed his reputation and took the note to the Junfu to make a big scene. Who could have thought that everything she had carefully arranged would This is what it looks like.


    Ye Tianhao is totally stupid. He looks at everything in front of him. His brain hasn''t responded. The other side just won more than ten games. How can he get so much money?


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the two men coldly and shook his arm again. Then he looked at the officer and said, "go on..."


    Mingming''s voice is clear and pleasant to hear. It''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. But at this moment, ye Tianhao and ye churuo feel a cold wind floating slowly with her mouth.


    The officer was so frightened that he could not stand up.


    He lianmingluo was also stunned. He thought that ye Jinxi had only 50000 gold chips, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into 1.6 million


    "You, you cheat!" Ye Tianhao can''t believe it. Ye Jinxi won so much money without losing a game! At the moment, his eyes were red, and he was stunned to hear 1.6 million gold.


    You know, ye Fu has only 100000 taels of gold in all the industries he manages!


    "Oh?" Ye Jinxi looked up at him with a smile like hell devil in his mouth: "can ye have evidence?"


    Ye Tianhao couldn''t speak when she asked, but it was something wrong


    "You didn''t lose a game. You must be cheating! I want to report to the official, I want to report to the official! " Ye Tianhao once again spoke freely.


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi suddenly narrowed her eyes, and a cold light sprang out: "it''s really strange that ye young master said this. Miss Jun gambled here, but she didn''t win a game. Obviously, her luck was extremely poor. And if I didn''t lose a game, I was cheating? "


    As soon as this came out, everyone in the casino immediately reflected it. They are regular customers of casinos, and naturally understand that it is normal to win and lose. The look at Ye Tianhao suddenly changed.


    I don''t know who first said: "I said how bad luck, this month have lost tens of thousands of silver, it turns out that there are cheaters in this gambling house!"


    "My God! I lost a lot. "


    "This gambling house is doing such a thing, losing money, accompanying us!"


    "Lose money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the gossips spread, which made it hard to see the extreme on the faces of helianmingluo and ye churuo. However, ye Tianhao was angry and pointed to Ye Jinxi with trembling hands: "you are playing tricks!"Ye Jinxi sneered: "who on earth is playing tricks? We all know it! I''m not afraid of being investigated because I didn''t feel guilty. Since Mr. Ye must ask the government to intervene, I''d better ask the government to find out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "You...!" Tianjin hall is not afraid to see how many people in Tianjin square can wake up!


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Ye churuo gently bit the shell teeth and played a pitiful card in his voice: "today, the affairs in Rongcheng gambling house involve the personal gratitude and resentment between the royal family and ye''s house, so I''m sorry, gambling house Close the door ahead of time. "


    Ye Jinxi heard this, eyes a Ling: what a private resentment!


    Ye Chu Ruo lightly floating a word, so that those who were provoked by their own words, immediately realized that this Rongcheng gambling house is opened by Ye Fu!


    Ye Meng''s family members are very prosperous now. Even those who are higher than him will be very polite to him. There is no one who can not figure out the account for tens of thousands of silver and offending Ye''s house!


    So when gamblers heard this, they gradually calmed down their remarks.


    "Mr. Jun and Mrs. Jun, please stay alone and talk." If ye Chu knows, this matter can''t continue to be open, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no need to wait for tomorrow, and the whole Daqin Kyoto will know that ye''s house has suffered a great loss under the emperor''s house!


    And 1.6 million taels of gold Even the State Treasury can''t give so much money!


    Ye''s servants are very efficient. After a while, they disperse the rest of the guests and close the door of the gambling house.


    "Madam Jun, we can''t take out the gold even if our family is ruined." If ye Chu opened her mouth frankly, she looked more pitiful in front of helianmingluo, a pair of beautiful eyes full of tears, "any gambling house can not bear such a blow, tomorrow, Rongcheng gambling house will be completely closed, please let Ye Fu a way of life."


    Ye Chu ruo''s words made helianmingluo frown again. Now he only felt that it must be the people invited by the royal residence to smash Ye''s gambling house! Otherwise, why lose first and win later? And it just happened to leave only one or two silver of principal to win back!


    "Keke," he lianmingluo couldn''t help but open his mouth again. "Jun''s house and ye''s house are loyal ministers of our Helian family. Now that my father and the emperor are employing people, you two families should live in harmony. You shouldn''t try to be private. What''s happening today is very strange."


    "From the perspective of this palace, today''s events should not have happened," he said! Ye Fu doesn''t owe you gold, and you won''t be investigated for the matter that you hurt Ye Fu. "


    "Prince, this..." Jun Mo is full of resentment. No matter what the reason is, gambling in public has become a fact and his reputation has been completely destroyed. How can he easily let go of the Ye family?


    Ye Jinxi heard this is a cold smile, ye Tianhao''s medical expenses, is really not the general expensive!


    "Why, sir, do you have any doubts about this palace''s words?" He lianmingluo snorted coldly, but a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Ye Jinxi critically. "My father and emperor have said that gambling will lead to the bankruptcy of many families, which makes people depressed and has the intention to ban gambling. This palace is going to punish this kind of thing. Jun Mo, are you going to commit a crime against the wind


    He lianmingluo said so justly, but when you owed Ye Fu 200000 liang of gold, why didn''t he say gambling was forbidden?


    This obviously biased words, let Jun Mo and Ye Jin Xi are iron blue, but Jun Mo dare not refute.


    The royal residence now relies on her aunt to stand firm, but she is a woman after all, so she is not convenient to see the emperor frequently. This leads to the fact that although Ye Fu Jun''s mansion has the same military power, the relationship between the emperor and ye Meng is more reliable. Moreover, the emperor has indeed said that gambling is forbidden. But recently, the birthday is coming, and many people from all over the world come to celebrate his birthday. When things get more, he puts the ban on gambling aside for the time being.


    Don''t you speak and look at Ye Jinxi. After all, Ye Jin won the race, and he certainly has the final say.


    "The prince''s highness is not right. First of all, the ban on gambling has not been promulgated by the Ministry of punishment. He only says that since the gambling house is open, the responsibility lies in the gambling house." Ye Jinxi''s eyes are deep and quiet like an ancient well. It seems that he did not listen to the prince''s threat.


    Seeing that the other side was pressing, his words were more acrimonious, and his heart was more disgusted. He frowned and asked, "what are you going to do? Ye Fu is a loyal minister of Qin Dynasty. Can''t you want the family of Ye to be destroyed?! Even if I agree, my father won''t agree! "


    "You don''t have to go bankrupt." Ye Jin Xi showered his hands and said with a smile, "it is natural that you should still owe me debts. Since ye Fu owes me money, you should give me all the property. Of course, I don''t have to force all the people in Ye''s house to live in. Ye Meng''s salary is enough for them to live in. They are diligent and thrifty enough to eat. How much money can be paid back


    "But these, we all need to check!" Ye Chu Ruo saw that this woman did not even enter the oil and salt industry, and had to use the drag formula. Their Ye Fu industry is huge, and you can''t control it after a hundred years of investigation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Write an IOU first." Ye Jinxi seems not to understand the idea of Ye Chu Ruo.


    See ye Jinxi is not aggressive, but put forward a way to make an IOU. If ye Chu finally settled down, IOU? When she leaves here, I''m afraid the IOU will disappear tomorrow!


    Ye Tianhao saw his sister agreed, and immediately prepared his pen and ink. Just as he was about to write, ye Jinxi suddenly stretched out his arm and stopped him, "Mr. Ye, this IOU is to be written by Miss Ye Er."Ye Tianhao doesn''t understand why the other party asked his sister to write, but his handwriting is so ugly that zhengba has to come, so he immediately gives the brush to his sister.


    Ye Chu wrung her willow eyebrows. I don''t know what this woman is doing. But when she thinks of her own plan, she can''t help but loosen her eyebrows. Anyway, the IOU will disappear and everyone will write the same.


    See ye Chu if the pen, Ye Jin Xi''s mouth hook up a smile of trickery.


    Since she came back, all the things in Ye''s house are hers! In her opinion, it''s natural to take back her own things, but this IOU written by Ye churuo is different.


    From then on, if you don''t marry your daughter, you will go out.


    Ye churuo wrote his signed 1.4 million taels of gold IOU, and then handed the 2 million taels of gold owed by your heart to Ye Jinxi, and the matter was solved perfectly.


    Junmo didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he saluted and retired to helianmingluo.


    Ye Jinxi bent her knees slightly. When she was about to turn around and leave, he lianmingluo suddenly opened her mouth again. "I think the whole Daqin Kyoto will know that your wife is narrow-minded and has a bad reputation."


    "There are many people in the world who are fishing for fame, but I never care about fame." Ye Jinxi looked up with a smile and said something very cold.


    He lianmingluo was going to satirize her, but he didn''t notice that she suddenly raised her head. At the moment, seeing her bright eyes and bright teeth, and her ruddy lips, she didn''t feel suddenly stunned.


    He suddenly found that the country woman in front of him was actually pretty good. And she stood there, graceful, long sleeves romantic, smiling appearance, let him know that the other side is not afraid of themselves. But shouldn''t such a countryman be ugly and timid?


    He lianmingluo suddenly became angry, "hum, but your family always pays attention to reputation. Aren''t you afraid that your old lady will drive you out of your mansion? No one dares to marry a wife abandoned by others, the whole of Daqin! "


    At this moment, his heart suddenly became very dark. He could not see the woman arrogant in front of him. So he went back and forced the jun family to divorce his wife. At that time, he asked the woman to kneel and cry for himself!


    Ye Jin Xi raised her head and slowly stood up straight. Her eyes were staring at her. The light in her eyes made her feel flustered.


    "You, what are you looking at?" He lianminluo couldn''t help but ask, and when he opened his mouth, he let out his momentum.


    I''m looking at what kind of a loser the body itself is!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes gradually flashed the meaning of irony, and the irony was not covered up into the eyes of helenmingluo, he suddenly felt irritable!


    How dare a country woman laugh at him!


    "Your Highness, I think you have made a mistake." Ye Jin Xi is still smiling coldly, "I am not your wife."


    "Not your wife?" All the people in the room opened their eyes at once.


    Ye Jinxi has been smiling, but the meaning in the smile is as sharp as a blade, "yes, I''ve never been your wife, Junmo He never got a wife


    "You, you are deceiving you..." Ye Chu if immediately eyes a bright, want to give Ye Jin Xi a charge.


    "I never said that I was your wife. You called me that way." Ye Jin is innocent.


    "Who are you then?" He lianmingluo looked at the familiar face in front of him and the familiar facial features. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of a person.


    But Isn''t that person supposed to never get into Pingcheng?!


    "I have forgotten to tell you that my name is Ye Jinxi. "


    Ye Jinxi said this sentence, suddenly burst out of a noble and pressing temperament. At the moment, although her face was dim and her clothes were ordinary, she was upright, with an indescribable courage all over her body. Her eyes were sharp, and she swept the faces of the three opposite people one by one, which made them dare not to look at her eyes!


    "Ye Jinxi?! How, how could it be you! " Ye Chu, who has always been good at camouflage, took a step back fiercely, and hit the table behind her hard at the waist. At this moment, she finally screamed. The voice was twisted and broken, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Seeing each other so scared, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    Yes, in ye churuo''s intelligence, he and Yuanbao should be dead!


    That''s because I''m really tired of the other party''s assassination, blowing up to get out.


    "You, are you ye Jinxi?" Compared with ye churuo''s fear, he was a little more angry. His face was green and black. Although the girl''s skin was dim, her facial features were exquisite, even though she looked like this, she had a kind of perplexing momentum. He couldn''t relate this man to that fat, ugly man.


    In fact, Ye Jin Xi was not fat when she was young. She became fat only when she was pregnant. It''s just that helianmingluo hears that her character is cowardly. In addition, ye churuo always makes up for her "with good intentions" every time she meets. Her thick makeup and idiotic eyes make her look ugly.However, ye Jinxi refused to go out of the house because of his inferiority complex. Therefore, there are few people who have really seen Ye Jinxi''s appearance.


    "Are you not allowed to enter Pingcheng?" Relative to the shock of the former two, ye Tianhao is a bit of an idiot.


    However, ye Tianhao''s words just reminded him of the fact that he immediately widened his eyes and put on a cruel look on his face: "Ye Jinxi, it is an insult to the royal family that you are pregnant before you are unmarried! Your father promised me that you would never go to Pingcheng. How dare you come back and die! Somebody, arrest this woman for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Along with the fierce drink of helenmingluo, the guards who had been guarding outside the gambling house suddenly rushed in. They are all dressed in armor, with big knives in their hands. Ye Jinxi and Junmo are surrounded by them.


    He lianmingluo''s face showed a smile, and his eyes exuded a grim look: "Ye Jinxi, it''s you who want to die!"


    He had been looking at this woman for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the other side was Ye Jinxi. So


    He lianmingluo''s eyes looked sideways at the lovely boy who had been pulling the corner of her dress by Ye Jinxi. His eyes narrowed and said, "hum, is this the wild species? I didn''t expect to grow so big


    Wild two words say that moment, Ye Jin Xi suddenly stare at him! Ye Jinxi''s eyes were as cold as ice, just like a knife edge turned into substance. He stabbed heleningluo''s face. He unconsciously stopped talking. He felt a shiver all over his body and stepped back unconsciously. He could be easily angered by his action.


    How can he be afraid of a woman! Or a shameless woman!


    Heleninglo waved: "come on, kill that wild seed!"


    Around the soldiers immediately forward, Jun Mo eyes a dark.


    He looked at the woman beside him.


    He knew who ye Jinxi was. It is said that five years ago, when she and the prince were about to get married, she suddenly fell ill and left Beijing for self-cultivation. After that, it began to spread among the aristocrats. In fact, she fell in love with a man and was forced to be expelled from her family by the Ye family. The prince was generous and knew that general Ye Meng had been leading troops and fighting outside the country, and that it was wrong to discipline his daughter, so he did not investigate the matter.


    However, ye Fu, which was originally in the middle of the Royal struggle for the throne, fell to the Party of helianmingluo after this incident. Within half a year, with the strong support of Ye Fu, he lianmingluo successfully ascended to the throne of crown prince.


    But now, Ye Jin Xi returns, and is so resentful by the prince. The Junfu has always been neutral in such matters. Intellectually speaking, he should immediately avoid this fight.


    But


    Looking at Ye Jinxi, her profile is soft and beautiful, her facial features are delicate, her mouth is slightly tilted tightly, and her small nose is so high that it is so beautiful!


    Her face, in the dark indoor environment, exudes a faint luster, her eyes are bright and dark, staring at the prince opposite seems to be fearless.


    Yuanbao, who has been holding on to the corner of Ye Jin''s evening clothes, is looking up with his head up and his mouth pursing. He seems to be very unhappy looking at helenmingluo, but there is no fear. There is even a faint cold breath from the five-year-old.


    These two people are clearly just women and children. But it seems to have earthshaking courage.


    At this moment, Jun Mo suddenly made a decision, he stepped forward two steps, in front of Ye Jinxi.


    Jun Mo''s move shocked everyone in the room.


    He lianmingluo frowned and looked at Junmo: "Junmo! Is the prince''s house going to defend this slut and become the enemy of this palace?! Do you know what will happen if you disobey the orders of the palace and refuse arrest? "


    "Your Highness, the prince''s house will never be ungrateful. She has just rescued the Junfu and the crisis. I believe even my aunt here will be like me!"


    "You..."! Good, what a mansion! We must report to our father and the emperor truthfully, and punish you for your contempt of imperial power He lianmingluo became angry and waved to the soldiers around him: "give it to me! If anyone dares to disobey, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    Ye Jinxi looks at Jun Mo with some incomprehension.


    Five years of life, so that she has already developed a cold attitude, can be said that in addition to Yuanbao, she does not care about anyone, who does not believe. So she couldn''t understand what Junmo was doing at the moment.


    Although she really wanted to count on the favor she had given to the royal family this time, it must have been without endangering the royal family. She did not expect that the prince''s house would be against her!


    The soldiers around him had already rushed up. Ye Jin immediately regained his mind, but Shi Shi ran looked at him, his arms crossed and he lay on his chest. "I dare to ask your highness, don''t you know why you arrested the courtiers?"


    Why?


    He lianmingluo was stunned, and the soldiers around him were blocked by Junmo and did not dare to go forward.


    You must know that Jun''s family is in the army, and ye''s house is quite a place! Who dares to be disrespectful to your son?


    "What, why?" He lianmingluo was obviously puzzled: "five years ago, this palace promised your father to leave you a humble life, but you are not allowed to enter Pingcheng in this life! Are you looking for death when you come in today? "


    "Oh?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed and he was very sarcastic with a smile: "how dare you ask your highness, can the imperial edict be in?"


    "The edict? What is the decree? "


    "Ah, why don''t you know that you can''t enter Pingcheng? As long as the prince''s highness gives evidence, I will be arrested immediately and will not resist! "


    When the breeze blows, ye Jinxi''s baggy trousers flutter against the wind, which makes her more romantic. Her ponytail is full of all kinds of styles. She just stands there faintly, but she has the momentum to fight against the crown prince.


    "Evidence?" He lianmingluo was stunned. What happened at that time was just a verbal agreement with Ye Meng. Where can we get the evidence?"At that time, it was just the prince''s advice. At that time, my father and mother and I were all present. Ye Jinxi, don''t try to quibble!" After ye Chu Ruo regained his composure, he lianmingluo was blocked by Ye Jinxi''s three words and didn''t feel depressed. He said this sentence for the prince.


    "Oral instruction?" Ye Jin Xi coldly smiles: "five years ago, the prince''s highness should still be the second prince. I didn''t know that even the emperor of Daqin could have oral instructions?"


    The law of the great Qin Empire was strict. Except for the four people, the emperor, the queen, the queen mother and the prince, the rest of the people had to go through strict procedures to deal with government affairs, and finally issued documents. Ye Jinxi just took advantage of this loophole!


    Ye Jinxi a word, once again will be ye Chu Ruo and helianmingluo''s mouth, her eyes like a torch, swept over Helian mingluo.


    Compared with Ye Chu Ruo, she is more resentful of this heartless man. But just now, how dare he call Yuanbao a wild species? This hatred, she Ye Jinxi remembered! Sooner or later, she will let her pay the price for today''s things!


    "If the prince''s Highness has nothing to do with it, the courtiers will leave! Of course, if one day the prince finds evidence that his daughter can''t be admitted to Pingcheng, then she will wait for the prince. " Ye Jinxi finished this sentence and looked to one side. Even though he tried to calm down, his legs still trembled. "Please tell Ye Meng and Liu Shi that I, ye Jinxi, are back! Also, after ten days, please arrange all the accounts of Ye Fu, and I will personally come to check and accept them! "


    At the end of the speech, Ye Jin Xi pulled Yuanbao, in the consternation of the public, and Junmo walked out of the gambling house.


    Looking up at the horizon, sunset, a touch of red sunset all over the horizon, very sad.


    Ye Jinxi thought of the expression of helianmingluo and ye churuo just like eating flies. She just felt a burst of depression in her heart. If it wasn''t for the streets of Kyoto, she really wanted to laugh three times!


    "Mommy, you''re so handsome just now!" Yuanbao was holding the arrow box, his head was slightly raised, and his face was wanton with a smile, "don''t worry, Mommy, when the baby grows up, he will kill all the people who have bullied her!"


    Yuanbao grew up, let Ye Jinxi''s heart again, but the fingers pinched to his face, pinched his face out of various shapes.


    "Oh, Mommy, it hurts!"


    The scene of two people''s laughter is very harmonious, let Jun Mo look don''t feel the facial expression becomes soft.


    Ye Jin Xizheng was laughing with Yuanbao, but she suddenly raised her head and looked at this street in front of her eyes. She had a keen sense that there was a strong breath there.


    Sure enough, within three seconds, I heard the sound of horses'' hooves in front of me!


    Then more than a dozen black riders came this way from the corner!


    The ten Black Knights and horses kept a complete formation and a grim momentum. The horses'' hooves flew, and the dust on the street was kicked like a flower, and layers of dust were constantly crushed. Only ten of them ran out of the momentum of thousands of troops!


    Ye Jin straightened her back in the evening. This is the most prosperous street in Kyoto. Even the prince dare not be so arrogant and bold. So Who''s coming?


    After the ten black riders, one of them was dressed in black robes and black boots. His body was as straight as a mountain. The horses sitting down were the same as those of others, that is, their clothes were the same as those of others. However, he appeared in Ye Jinxi''s eyes for a moment, then let her feel a burst of dazzling light, all the people dare not look directly!


    If you don''t see a person, hear it first!


    See the person, the soul for the capture!


    All the people around seemed to have never seen this arrogant appearance. All the people stopped their hands and watched the more than ten irons gallop by!


    The ten cavalry were so arrogant that they disappeared at the other end of the street in a blink of an eye. However, no one was injured in the street. If it was not for the flying dust in the air, almost everyone would think that it was just a dream.


    "Whoa, who is that? It''s frightening. "


    "Ah, did you see the leader? How dazzling


    "Ordinary people, no, no, no, no, no


    All kinds of speech came, let Ye Jin Xi gradually return to God.


    "Can you see the face of the leader?" Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at Junmo, but saw the other side with a dignified face and was looking at the galloping cavalry.


    Jun Mo shook his head, "that man''s momentum is so strong that people dare not look directly at them, so they don''t see them."


    I didn''t expect that people who practice the six realms of the realm, just like themselves, didn''t see the person''s appearance clearly!


    Ye Jinxi shakes her head slightly. She comes from the modern age and has no concept of superiority or inferiority. Her courage of fearlessness has developed her arrogance. She has never been afraid of anyone in this world. But the man just now, powerful, even she did not dare to look directly at each other. Intuitively, she gave herself a warning for the first time. Stay away from that person.


    "Mommy, that man is so handsome!" At this time, Yuanbao''s eyes suddenly exclaimed, which made Ye Jinxi and Junmo look at him at the same time.


    Jun Mo is very surprised, "you see that person''s appearance clearly?"


    Yuan Bao blinked his innocent eyes, but nodded excitedly, "yes, that man is the most handsome one among all the people I have ever seen!"Yuanbao twisted his eyebrows in doubt. What to do? The man seemed to be more handsome than uncle Murong Lingmo. Was he better with his mother? But that man looks fierce. If he marries Mommy, will he bully her? Well, uncle Murong should be gentle.


    He made up his mind. When he saw Ye Jin Xi again, Yuanbao immediately shook his head like a rattle drum, "well, Mommy, that man is not handsome at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    I don''t know what Yuanbao''s little head thinks, but his son''s ideas are different from others since he was young, so ye Jinxi is not surprised that he changed his words in a moment.


    She turned to look at Jun Mo: "this person, who may be?"


    Know the identity of the other party, can in their own action, not to touch him.


    Jun Mo solemnly thought, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be him, the king of Chang''an."


    King Chang''an was the only king of different surnames in the Qin Empire.


    It is said that the old king of Chang''an was a close friend with the emperor. He had saved the emperor''s life many times, which was a great contribution to the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, Daqin has always been adhering to the rule of not innovating the surname of Wang, making an exception here to the old king of Chang''an, and the throne is handed down from generation to generation without diminishing.


    However, the old king of Chang''an fought all the year round, and was not at peace with the old princess. The old princess gave birth to three sons. Originally, he thought that the eldest son would inherit the title of Prince, but he did not expect that three years ago, the old king of Chang''an found an illegitimate son in the folk.


    It is said that the illegitimate son was quite popular with the king of Chang''an, and was favored by the emperor, named Bu Feichen.


    Last year, the old king of Chang''an died. With the support of the emperor, bu Feichen inherited the throne and lost peace with the old princess.


    However, if it is only an illegitimate child left behind, how can it have such a powerful momentum? Ye Jin Xi narrowed his eyes, Jun Mo also doubts, but in his heart, he feels more and more familiar with each other, much like The man.


    In any case, the other side and their own well water do not offend the river, Ye Jin Xi and Jun Mo soon put this person behind, to the Jun Fu.


    Soon after they left, the black riding, which had just disappeared from the street, suddenly appeared there again.


    The horses stopped standing, and the bodyguards did not understand how their prince suddenly turned back.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Asked the guard.


    The man in black looks incomparable, but at the moment he squints his deep eyes at the street, and his sight falls at the gate of Rongcheng gambling house. Just passing by, he vaguely saw a family of three people standing there. They were all extraordinary in appearance, obviously not ordinary people.


    Occasionally, he saw the children standing there.


    The child''s eyes were golden, his facial features were exquisite, and he was lovely with a kind of innate domineering.


    This is nothing. The man only felt that the child''s facial features were familiar, but he didn''t think about it deeply. But when he passed them, he felt a sense of tenderness in his heart!


    But gradually away from them, his heart, even coagulated a astringent meaning, as if Don''t give up?


    Man doubts to hang down his eyes, long eyelashes cover his eyes, don''t understand, always cold himself, how is this?


    And he didn''t know what he had just missed


    ¡­¡­


    Junfu.


    Junfu is located in the west of Kyoto. There is a sense of tranquility in the hustle and bustle of Junfu.


    In the Qin Empire, most of them lived in the northern part of Kyoto, where the imperial city was frequently located and the imperial court was convenient. Over time, the northern part of Kyoto became the default place for official residence.


    Ye''s house is located in the north.


    However, it seems that the Junfu is not close to those officials. It is isolated in the western part of the country, which everyone avoids. This low-key style is very similar to that of a housewife.


    The head mother of Junfu, named junwansu, was nearly 40 years old and was the pillar of Junfu. It is said that Jun Wansu was as tough as a man, and he went to the battlefield and killed countless enemies.


    In the evening of Jun, Su''s father, who had been fighting for many years, was sent back to Kyoto for marriage after nearly 15 years old. However, her behavior was rude and insulting, and there was not a trace of virtuous and virtuous women in the great Qin Empire. Therefore, no one dared to ask for marriage. It is said that when the emperor was in power, she was very worried about her marriage. If anyone dares to marry her, he will be promoted to the rank of nobility, but no one dares to marry her.


    When she was 18 years old, her father died in battle, and there was no leader in the royal family. Jun Wansu''s only younger brother, Jun Jianhua, was only 15 at that time, weak and incompetent. At the end of the day, Su put on his armor and went to battle against the enemy. He led the royal family to fight in the north and south of the river. In two years, he collected all the troops of Junfu, which not only broke the saying that ye Fu would become the only family in Daqin, but also carried forward the Junfu and had the momentum of catching up with Ye Fu.


    In the evening, Su returned to Beijing to return the military power of the Junfu to his younger brother. Later, he lived in seclusion.


    But Jun Jianhua was very weak and seriously ill. He died within five years, leaving only a couple of children and a weak and helpless wife. At this time, junwansu, like the Savior, came down from the sky again and took on all the administrative and domestic affairs of the royal government. In this way, he never married.


    "Big brother, you are back!" As soon as I arrived at the gate of Jun''s mansion, I saw Jun Xin grabbing the handkerchief and waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing two people''s eyes red, they ran over.


    "Heart, it''s OK!" Jun Mo playfully patted your heart on the shoulder, looking at the side of Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao for your heart to introduce: "this is Miss Ye Jin Xi Ye, temporarily living in our house."


    "Ye Jin Xi?" Hearing this name, Jun Xin immediately looked at Ye Jinxi with her eyes wide open and looked at Ye Jinxi with a look of panic: "that''s the A young lady of the Ye family who was pregnant before marriage? "After all, Junxin was simple in mind. After finishing this sentence, he glanced at Yuanbao who looked up at her, bit his lower lip slightly, as if he was very hesitant. After half a ring, he said, "although everyone says you are not good, but you saved me today, so I won''t hate you."


    This simple girl!


    Ye Jinxi sighed slightly in his heart. It must be Mrs. Jun, because she has a bad reputation and can''t get married. Therefore, she is trained in accordance with the boudoir girl to make her look like a child from the martial arts family.


    Unfortunately, I was cheated to gamble by Ye''s house today. I''m afraid your reputation will be very poor in the future.


    "My heart, where is my aunt?" Jun Mo some guilty asked.


    On hearing this, Jun Xin immediately lowered his head like an eggplant hit by frost, drooped his shoulders and opened his mouth: "my aunt is chanting scriptures."


    Have you been chanting scriptures?


    Jun Mo can''t help but be stunned at this, but then smile bitterly, "no wonder we''re in the Ye family gambling house things spread, but my aunt didn''t say at all, so today it''s thirteen again."


    Jun Mo turned his head and explained to Ye Jinxi, "my aunt got a habit from five years ago. Every month, on the thirteenth day of each month, she would fast for three days without seeing anyone else."


    With these words, several people have already walked to the Royal courtyard.


    Ye Jinxi listens to Jun Mo''s words and sneers at her. Ye Chu ruo''s work is really meticulous. I''m afraid that in her scheme, even Jun''s wife has been included in every 13 days of fasting!


    Jun Mo and Jun Xin personally led Ye Jinxi into the guest room. On the way, Junmo told Junxin that ye Jinxi had not lost a game and told Junxin the process of winning all the money back. When you saw Ye Jinxi''s name, the estrangement disappeared immediately. She hugged Ye Jinxi''s arm and called for yuan Baodu has a little taste.


    It was getting dark. On the first day of coming to Kyoto, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao were very satisfied. After bathing, Jun Xin sent clothes and jewelry. When he saw Ye Jinxi''s jade skin, he grew up in amazement and pulled Ye Jinxi to discuss clothes with her.


    Here, little Yuanbao was sitting at the desk, holding a charcoal pen tightly in his little finger and pulling out the table. An old book was put in front of him. Yuanbao was small, so he only showed his head when he sat on the chair.


    "Alas..." Yuanbao sighed again. What king of Chang''an should I write on today?


    When Junmo came in, he saw such a picture. His curiosity made him come forward immediately. He glanced at Yuanbao''s small book, but saw that there were four characters on it: Uncle Murong. Three stars were painted after the four characters.


    "Yuanbao, what is this?" Jun Mo asked curiously.


    "Well, the roster." Yuanbao raised his head and grinned at Junmo. It was very cute.


    "Roster?" Jun Mo was curious. He took the little book and turned to the first page, but there were three words: first, there was a circle behind it. And behind this circle, there is another star.


    "What is this?" Jun Mo is very curious.


    "The first son of a bitch!" Yuanbao pointed to the circle behind the first and scratched his head. "Mommy didn''t teach me how to write, so I drew an egg."


    The bastard of the first doctor cheated their mother and son of all their money. At that time, Yuanbao only thought that if one day his mother would marry him home, then the money would still come back, so he did not investigate deeply. But the first doctor didn''t know what he said to make mummy so sad, so although he looked really good-looking, he was barely on the roster, but Yuanbao only gave him a star.


    Poof!


    Jun Mo laughed, "you are so creative! But what is this roster for? What are the stars behind? "


    "The stars at the back indicate the evaluation. This register is for me to choose my father Yuan Bao raised his head and laughed heartlessly.


    Jun Mo listened to this, immediately turned back, but saw only these two people, not from Du mouth grievance to look at Yuanbao: "Yuanbao, why is there no my name on it?"


    Yuan Bao rolled his eyes. "Do you think anyone can be on the roster? To be on the roster, three characteristics must be met. "


    "What are the three characteristics?"


    "First, be handsome! Second, be rich! Third, you should be able to practice, and the more you practice, the better. "


    "Well, I''m all satisfied." Jun Mo incomparably confident, the book forward: "hurry up, add my name, add my name."


    "Uncle..." Yuanbao was covered with black lines. "You can look in the mirror."


    "Er..." Jun Mo sighs, sighs again, "xiaoyuanbao, please, let me be on the register."


    "No! You are not handsome enough


    "Xiaoyuanbao, please..."


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the mid day of the moon, wisps of moonlight scattered down, gently stroking the entire city. Here, Yuanbao and Ye Jin are very comfortable in the evening, but they don''t know that ye''s house is noisy because of their arrival.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In Ye''s house, the candle light in the reception hall was still bright, and the night was deep, but apparently they had no intention of falling asleep.


    "Mother, look at my face, hiss It''s killing me, mother. You must kill that little bitch to avenge me Ye Tianhao, with a sad face, cried in front of Liu.


    "What a bitch Liu''s anger, a slap on the table, "tomorrow I will suspend the letter to tell the master, let the master punish her!"


    Ye Meng went to the military camp to practice, and he was not at home for half a month.


    "Mother, never!" Ye Chu Ruo sat calmly with a frown on his brow. "Niang, my father always loves this slut most. In those years, he supported the crown prince to save her life and told him this thing, which would only help her!"


    "What about that?" Liu''s eyebrows and eyes a horizontal, "then I will take her back in the name of my mother, and then secretly dispose of her!"


    "Mother, I''m afraid that''s not right." Ye Chu Ruo sighed.


    "Sister, when are you so soft hearted? It''s not good for this or that. Are you allowed to let her bully me today, don''t you care?" Ye Tianhao is in a hurry.


    "Big brother! I know you hate her, but I hate her more than you do, and I hope that she will die in a bad way Ye Chu ruo''s voice is no longer as delicate as that in the daytime, which is full of cruelty. "If it were not for her, my father would not have consumed me and the prince''s marriage for so many years! I''m already eighteen! But my father has not let up his mouth even now


    Ye Chu Ruo stood up at this point, frowning, thinking of the day, he lianmingluo''s action, for the first time felt a little chilly. I thought that the other party was deeply attached to himself, but now it seems that after a long time of delay, something will eventually happen!


    Over the years, she and he Lianming luoxu have been giving up the snake in order to become the crown prince and Empress of the Imperial Palace one day. However, ye Meng always refuses to marry two daughters and one person every time the prince comes to ask for marriage.


    Ye Chu if understand, ye Meng, this is in the resentment that the crown prince forced to leave Ye Jin Xi!


    She and her mother designed Ye Jinxi together. It was because ye Meng''s love for ye Jinxi made her envious, but she forced Ye Jinxi away. However, she was blocked out of the door by Ye Meng''s words. How can she not hate her!


    "My son!" Looking at Ye Chu ruo''s tears in her eyes, Liu stood up with a sigh and hugged Ye Chu Ruo in her arms. "It''s all my mother''s fault. No matter how hard I try these years, I can''t make the master give up her heart to that slut, which leads him to favor her daughter."


    "Don''t worry, mother!" Ye Chu Ruo said indignantly, "for so many years, I have been trying to eradicate the roots, but I have not succeeded. This time, since she broke in, she will never come back! Mother, don''t panic about it. Don''t tell your father about it


    "Well, mother won''t say." Liu wiped a handful of tears.


    "Sister, what about the IOU? Do you want to get it back tonight and... " Ye Tianhao said, pointing to a kill action.


    Ye Chu Ruo was still shaking his head. "She came back today and made such a big momentum. If she died tonight, everyone would suspect us. Besides, she lives in the royal residence for the time being, so we should not act rashly. "


    "But there was something wrong with the note in her hand." Ye Tianhao is concerned about ye Fu''s industry.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If you look for someone to keep an eye on Junfu, I don''t believe it. She won''t be left alone at night!" Ye churuo said here and looked at Liu again, "mother, three days later is the emperor''s birthday. The clothes for celebrating birthday in the palace are all customized. I remember I just made two sets of clothes this year, one is rose red, the other is green. Now that Miss Ye is back, she must join the party. Her mother should send someone to send her the red dress to her tomorrow


    "Sister, are you confused?" Before Liu''s opening his mouth, ye Tianhao had already said: "what clothes should I send her! Look at her poverty today. It''s disgraceful to have no clothes for the party


    "Big brother..." Ye churuo''s confident smile gradually appeared on her face, "Ye Jinxi, she has beautiful facial features since she was a child. If she only talks about her appearance, she can compete with me, but After all these years outside, her skin color is dark and dull after all


    "Dark and dark?" Liu''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this, and immediately understood what ye churuo meant: "do you mean that she has a dull complexion? Haha, ruoer is really smart. "


    Mei red clothes are the most difficult to control for women. Ye Chu''s skin is as white as snow, and her face is even more delicate and charming. Originally, the red rose dress was intended to be reserved, but now it is given to Ye Jinxi


    Ye Jin Xi skin color partial black, put on that rose red clothes, the whole person will be like a clown!


    Of course, her plot goes beyond that Ye Chu ruo''s mouth a hook, pull out a cruel smile, this time, she not only want Ye Jin Xi to die, but also her despair, the death of fame!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is on the rise.


    In the guest room of Jun mansion, on the huge double bed, one big and one small, they are still in a daze.


    Seen from the top, ye Jinxi presents a large font, and under her arm, Yuanbao lies in exactly the same posture as her.There was a knock on the door, and the king''s heart in blue stood outside. His pretty and tender face was full of anxiety: "Oh, why hasn''t miss Ye got up? It''s not going to happen. "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye has only got up in the afternoon these two days." Next to the servant girl whispered to explain.


    In the room, the knock on the door was almost deafening, and they could not help turning their bodies at the same time. Then, Ye Jin Xi stretched out his foot and kicked Yuanbao: "Stinky boy, go and open the door."


    Yuanbao was lying outside Ye Jinxi. Hearing this, he sat up helplessly. He rubbed his eyes with his small hands, and then slowly stood up. He dressed himself neatly in a white robe. He walked out slowly and complained: "Mommy, you bullied me again!"


    Cheep


    When the door opened and the glare of the sun came in, Yuanbao immediately put out his arm to block his eyes.


    Jun Xin just wanted to say something, but at the moment of seeing Yuanbao, he was stunned at the door.


    Just before meeting, the little guy was wearing a white robe against his skin like jade, which was broken by blowing bullets. Because of the sleep on her pink face, her big dark and bright eyes narrowed slightly, and her small mouth showed her dissatisfaction with being awakened. This lazy look is really Too, can, love, too!


    "Ah, xiaoyuanbao!" Jun Xin immediately picked up the Yuan Bao and slapped it on his face, "how can you look so handsome?"


    "Well, sister, if men and women are not married, please let me down." Yuanbao said helplessly, "I''m not a child anymore! My wife said, "I can marry a woman at my age."


    "What? I''m looking for a wife for you at such a young age? " "Look for me, look for me..."


    The words of your heart, let the servant girl that attends be taken off the line one after another: Hello, miss, don''t forget the purpose of your coming here.


    Yuanbao rubbed his temple and sighed, "sister, I don''t want to marry a lady. I''ll be satisfied with a lady. If I have another one, my wife will be jealous."


    "Er..." Jun heart embarrassed smile, and then looked at the room, "quickly call your mother to get up, ye Fu came."


    Yuanbao ran to the bedside, lifted the gauze curtain, and shook Ye Jinxi with his little hand: "Mommy, get up quickly!"


    "Well, don''t disturb me." Ye Jin Xi Du mouth, hand will be covered in the head.


    "Well, I can''t wake you up every day." Yuanbao sighed, "dear, I''ll prepare breakfast for you."


    "I don''t eat, I want to sleep!" Ye Jinxi''s childish reply.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Yuanbao blinked, "but there''s a black forest you love to eat..."


    Whoa


    Ye Jin moved in the evening and held the edge of the quilt with her fingers.


    "And your favorite milk pudding."


    Ye Jinxi''s head slowly exposed, a pair of hazy eyes blink ah, "still have?"


    "Well, if you can get up in five breaths, add another tiramisu."


    "Deal


    With Ye Jinxi''s call, people only saw a flash in front of them, a strong wind came, and then a flash, there was no five breaths, there was a yawn woman standing in front of them!


    "Well, mummy, what can I say about you? This dress is always on the wrong belt? There is no tiramisu. " Xiao Yuanbao stood on the bed, just as good as ye Jinxi''s shoulder. A pair of small hands untied her coat for ye Jinxi, and then tied it carefully with a belt.


    "Oh, no, baby..." Ye Jin Xi Du mouth, twist a butt.


    Yuanbao sighed, "mummy, you can''t play tricks."


    "Baby..."


    "Well, mummy, you''ll get up on time tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    The last belt was tied, and ye Jinxi turned around, washed her face, combed her hair and brushed her teeth at a speed that people couldn''t understand. Then she stood in front of the stunned monarch.


    What ye Jinxi is wearing today is a standard ancient dress. Compared with this complicated dress, she actually prefers the village girl dress of yesterday. After all, it is simple and easy to move.


    At this moment, although Ye Jinxi is still yawning, she has a bright face, gorgeous facial features and a white skirt, which makes her look as cool and holy as a fairy. Of course, ignore the gross gesture of her yawn.


    "Why call me up so early?" Ye Jinxi opened his mouth and asked his heart.


    Morning?


    Your heart looked at the sun outside, the sun is shining on the buttocks, OK!


    After getting dressed, Fang xiaoyuanbao came to your heart and said, "sister, where is the kitchen? I''m going to make breakfast for my wife


    Jun Xin was shocked by Xiao Yuanbao''s words and sent a maid to send Yuanbao to the kitchen. However, he looked at Ye Jinxi with envy.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You want your son to have his own baby." Ye Jin Xi waved her hand and then opened her mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Although already used to Ye Jin''s surprise at night, Jun Xin still made a blush and sighed: "Ye Fu people have brought you the dress for tomorrow''s banquet.""Oh." Ye Jinxi answered lightly.


    "Oh?" Although Jun Xin is simple, she also knows that this dress is not simple. In addition, she was cheated a few days ago, which hurt her pure little soul. She felt that the other party must have a secret when she did anything: "there must be a conspiracy! What to do? "


    Dress is a kind of exquisite dress, which can''t be made in one day or two. So even if you know that the other party has a conspiracy, the clothes must be kept. Who can''t let the emperor''s mansion take out the clothes of Ye Jinxi''s height?


    "Keep it." Ye Jinxi replied, walked from the king''s heart and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, soldiers will block, water and earth cover! Now, go and wait for my breakfast. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The 50th birthday of Emperor Qin.


    Envoys were sent to the surrounding small countries, and birthday gifts were sent to the palace one after another.


    The palace is full of excitement. Outside the palace, carriages cross the official road leading to the palace and enter the palace gate in line.


    Ye Jin Xi seldom gets up early. After dressing up, she opens her gorgeous dress. In a moment, she even shakes her eyes. The dress is inlaid with countless gems, glittering in the light, dazzling.


    This dress is really a great effort. If you wear this dress, you will be completely taken away by it.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth a hook, this dress, is really only Ye Chu Ruo that kind of delicate beauty can wear it! For a moment, she suddenly understood what ye churuo meant, but I''m afraid she''ll be disappointed.


    Jun mansion carriage, Jun Xin a pair of eyes staring at Ye Jinxi, from their own put on that pair of start, the other party on this piece of crazy appearance.


    Ye Jinxi shook her head slightly and opened the curtain to look out.


    Today''s birthday party is not convenient to take Yuanbao with him. Although the little guy is not happy on his face, he seldom stays in Junfu. But why does he feel more wrong when he is more clever?


    "Don''t think about your Yuanbao. There are many bodyguards in your house. He will be OK." Your heart smiles and comforts Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi is about to say something, but he hears the voice outside.


    "Drive! Drive! Get out of the way! Get out of the way A loud and bright voice came, and then I heard a slap, as if the whip had hit something.


    "Oh There was a cry of pain, followed by a loud bang.


    Ye Jinxi immediately turned around and saw not far away, a carriage fell on the ground, and the coachman rolled to the ground, and a woman in a pink dress rolled out of the carriage.


    Although the woman rolled out of the carriage, she was sweet in appearance. Although she was a little embarrassed at the moment, her eyes showed a look of supplication, and her tears twinkled. She looked very charming.


    "You, who are you? What for? Do you know that I''m a member of the Zuo Yushi family! " The woman endured the pain to get up from the ground, looking at the opposite riding on the horse arrogant woman aggrieved mouth.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when the woman opened her mouth, a long whip came across the air and directly hit the woman''s face.


    "Ah


    Driven by the whip, the woman fell to the ground. Subconsciously, she reached out to touch her cheek. However, she felt the thick liquid gurgling out. Looking at the blood in her hands, the woman screamed out in horror.


    "Ha ha ha, look at her, ugly!" The arrogant woman''s laughter was very bright, and she turned to several bodyguards who followed her.


    Ye Jin couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. The woman dared to be arrogant and domineering here. She bumped into people without saying a word and beat people into disfigurement with a whip. Such arrogance and tyranny is unheard of! She curiously looked at the woman on the horse, but she was slightly stunned.


    There was a gorgeous woman sitting on the horse''s back. The girl had a melon seed face and a pair of black and bright eyes under her slender eyebrows. Small nose is very cocky, two lips ruddy as if coated with oil. When she laughed, she showed two rows of thin white teeth. Her face was very delicate, bright and clean as if all the dust in the world could not be stained. It''s really beautiful!


    "You, who are you, and why did you hurt my lady?" After all, Zuo Yushi was a civil servant, and he was walking on Kyoto Avenue, so there was no bodyguard around the carriage. There were only two or three servant girls around the carriage. At this time, the servant girl helped her to stand up. When she saw the bloodstain on her face, her voice trembled.


    This scar, a few visible bones, my young lady is afraid to be completely disfigured!


    "Well, why? She just opened the curtain and laughed at my bodyguard. How about my discomfort? " The arrogant woman raised her head and looked justifiably, "what? Not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, you will destroy the other half of your face


    The woman said, the whip a wave, the whip in the air issued a sound, and then ruthlessly quickly to the woman who just got up on the face of the wave!


    "Ah Your heart couldn''t bear to cover his eyes, fingers tightly hold Ye Jinxi.


    Bang!


    Just as the whip was about to hit the woman''s face, another long whip suddenly crossed the air and wrapped around her whip.


    "Hum, where are the barbarians who dare to commit crimes here! I will report to my father that I will behead all of you This voice is delicate and crisp. It is arrogant but not arrogant. It is actually Helian ChuChu!


    Helian ChuChu rode on the horse and went straight to this side. Her body shape was in the air. She swung her whip and two long whips were intertwined. Then she stood in front of the injured left girl. Her red riding dress seemed to become her symbol. Her fiery figure showed the curve of a woman. She glared at the pretty woman on the horse and waved her arm to take it back Whip, but did not think that the other side strength is not weak, actually did not snatch back.


    "Tut Tut, since ancient times, heroes have saved beauty. How did a beauty save the ugly this time?" Arrogant woman raised her head, but transferred her dissatisfaction to Helian ChuChu, "get out of here, or I''ll fight with you!""You, how dare you talk to me like that, do you know who I am?" He Lian had never met such a savage and unreasonable person.


    "Ha, in front of this princess, who are you?" The woman lost her patience. With a wave of her arm, Helian ChuChu felt the palm of her hand burn like a fire. Subconsciously, she released her arm, and the whip fell into the other party''s hand. Then, the man suddenly raised the whip again and waved it directly to Helian ChuChu!


    Helian widened his eyes, as if he didn''t expect the other party to act like this. He was stunned there!


    The long whip, like a poisonous snake, is beating on Helian''s delicate face!


    Ye Jinxi frowned in the carriage. Can we save or not?


    "Sister Ye!" Jun Xin suddenly exclaimed, reached out to hold Ye Jinxi''s arm, and his eyes were filled with the color of prayer.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, He Lian ChuChu, because he likes Junmo, so he is also very good to your heart. It''s all, fingers flip, just listen to the sound of breaking air!


    Pa Pa!


    Seeing that the whip was about to hit Helian''s delicate face, it suddenly broke from it!


    When he looked carefully, he saw a pearl rolling down beside the broken whip.


    He Lian ChuChu suddenly looked back and saw the carriage of the king''s house. His eyes lit up, "Jun Xiao Mo!"


    Ye Jin in the carriage suddenly helped her forehead and looked at it helplessly. Junmo had already ridden to the imperial palace. There was only king''s heart in the carriage of Jun''s mansion. At the moment, the princess of Chu didn''t realize that she had just walked on the edge of disfigurement. Her first reaction was Jun Mo, which made her laugh and cry.


    "Who, who dares to interrupt my princess''s whip, get out of here!"


    Ye Jinxi searches her brain for the identity of this woman and dares to be arrogant in Daqin, which shows that he is not afraid of Daqin in his bones, so he can only be a person of apocalypse.


    The great Qin Empire is a great power rising in the past 100 years, but Tianqi was once the overlord of the world.


    And the royal family of Tianqi kingdom is much stronger than that of the imperial family of the Qin Dynasty. There is a real beauty of Tianqi, who is flying in the sky for hundreds of miles.


    It is said that bailipiao is very beautiful, and is a genius in the world of practice. His personality is even colder than before.


    Then this person can not be a hundred miles floating, can only be a hundred miles pistil!


    Bai lipiao has set foot in the world of practice, so she does not appear much in the royal family. Baili Rui is the only princess in the royal family. She is quite liked by her brothers and develops her arrogant temperament.


    "Jun Xiaomo, did you save me?" He Lian ChuChu had already rushed over and lifted the curtain of the car. He saw Jun Xin and ye Jinxi in the carriage.


    She didn''t recognize Ye Jin Xi for a moment, but her eyes were dim when she didn''t find Junmo.


    Your heart has come back to God, "it was sister ye who saved you."


    "Sister ye?" He Lian''s delicate eyes finally fell on Ye Jinxi''s body. After seeing half a sound, he finally responded, "ah, it''s you who are ugly..."


    Helian''s words stopped suddenly, because her eyes suddenly widened!


    That village girl, how to dress up, will be so beautiful! Though the light in the carriage was dim, she felt that all the brilliance of the moment was gathered in the carriage!


    "You, you even ignore Princess Ben, who is going to kill you!" Hundred Li ruiruirui got angry and waved his hand to the people behind him: "kill me, kill them all!"


    Baili ruiruirui''s bodyguard had just moved, and then heard the sound of the horse''s hooves again!


    "Why? Princess pistil? Well, what''s going on here? " A magnetic voice suddenly came over. When the sound came, the original arrogant appearance of Baili Rui disappeared immediately. She turned around happily and suddenly opened her mouth: "ah, brother Prince!"


    "Brother Prince!"


    With the hundred Li ruiruirui words, Heliang ChuChu is also turned to look at the coming person.


    The visitor was dressed in bright yellow clothes. He was very handsome. Riding on a high horse, he showed extraordinary momentum. It was he lianmingluo.


    When he looked back, he saw the destroyed half of the face of Miss Zuo. He was scared. When he saw helianmingluo, he seemed to have a backbone and pointed to Baili Ruirui: "brother Prince, you''ve come just in time. Catch this man! She just tried to hit me


    Bai Li Rui changed her arrogance just now. A pair of beautiful eyes were staring at helianmingluo: "Prince brother, this is a misunderstanding."


    "What a misunderstanding! You hit miss Zuo, and now you hit me again. If Miss Ye hadn''t saved me, I would have been disfigured now! " He Lian was very angry. The simple people never thought that the beautiful girl on the opposite side would open her eyes and tell lies so shamelessly!


    "That man hurt himself carelessly. It has nothing to do with me! What''s more, it''s me who broke the whip clearly... " Baili Ruirui''s face change is really faster than turning a book, but the cruel color in the eyes is still there.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t be so stingy. The banquet is about to start. Please enter the palace." Although he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t want to offend the princess of apocalypse. After all, the princess of Apocalypse came to Daqin for marriage."Brother Prince! You...! " Helian ChuChu did not expect that he lianmingluo even asked and believed the words of Baili ruiruirui without asking.


    "Enough! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Princess ruiruirui doesn''t care about you Helianmingluo rejected Helian ChuChu, and then turned back to the hundred Li ruiruirui and said: "ruiruirui princess, if you don''t mind, go to the palace with this palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "The prince brother really knows the truth. It''s better to obey the orders than to be respectful." Baili ruiruirui raised her head and glared at Helian ChuChu with pride. Then she gave a fierce glance at the royal house carriage, and then walked forward behind her.


    He lianmingluo didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end!


    With tears in his eyes, Helian stood in front of the carriage of the king''s mansion with his eyebrows twisted. "Why, how could brother Prince..."


    "Don''t be sad, princess." Your heart has a feeling of the mouth, at the same time a pair of eyes looked at the face of the left girl disfigured body.


    Jun Xin clenched her lower lip. Junmo had already given the gambling to Junxin after analyzing it. The left girl opposite was no other than her best friend.


    She never thought that her best friend would betray herself, and she had never thought of revenge, but the other party ruined her name and was destroyed by others today, which is a cycle of cause and effect.


    Left girl already scared faint past, was stroked on the carriage to go home.


    "The prince brother was not like this before. He must have been cheated by that ruiruirui!" Helian pursed his mouth and was very sad.


    "Well, what happened just now is obvious to all. How can the prince be cheated? " Ye Jinxi unkindly destroyed Helian''s delicate self comfort, "he was such a person, selfish, don''t say you were not hurt, even if you were really hurt, he will also take a misunderstanding."


    "No, it''s not like that!" Helian ChuChu suddenly raised his head and glared at Ye Jinxi, "you clearly bear the prince brother first, and the prince brother will bear you. You are not allowed to say so about the prince brother!"


    After saying this sentence, Helian subconsciously wanted to whip people, but found that the whip wound on his wrist was no longer there. Then he took two steps back and turned over to drive his horse away.


    "Sister ye, don''t mind, princess. She doesn''t mean anything, just, just..." Your heart turns back to comfort ye Jinxi, but only in exchange for ye Jinxi''s cold smile.


    How does Helian feel? What does it have to do with her? Saving her life today is just for the sake of your heart, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, the interior of the palace is covered with a thick carpet inlaid with gold, and the beams are covered with exquisite painted palace lamps and gorgeous brocade. There are eight pairs of high copper pillars around the main hall. Beside the pillars are decorated with carved plates and silver candlesticks. Candles have been set up early on. The candles are mixed with spices. The whole hall is filled with a warm and warm intoxicating atmosphere.


    In the middle of the hall is the emperor''s Dragon chair. On both sides of the chair are two chairs with similar rules and regulations. One is the Queen''s, and the other is the most popular lady in the imperial palace. The next is a few favored imperial concubines.


    At the bottom of the hall, on the left are male guests. According to their status, they are the prince, the prince, and then the ministers of various grades. On the right side are female guests, arranged according to the corresponding status on the left side.


    In the great Qin Empire, generals of the same rank were respected more than civil servants. Ye Fu and Zuo Fu had the same status. However, because ye Meng respected Jun Wansu, he deliberately put his position in the first place of junwansu.


    This led to the formation that Junfu was the first in addition to the prince, and ye''s house was the second and third. Naturally, it was the position of Prime Minister Liu in Liu''s family.


    Corresponding to the ranks of female dependents, the position of Jun Fu Jun Xin is higher than that of Ye Jinxi and ye churuo.


    Ye churuo arrived at the banquet early, and now she is sitting quietly in her own position. Her long light green dress has covered her weak body with concave and convex shapes. Her face is obviously carefully dressed, and even a trace of broken hair is deliberately made for it. It is brilliant and attracts the male guests to meet frequently. But she was happy and graceful.


    Ye Chu ruo''s two cousins, Liu Ziyan and Liu Zi''s paintings, are the two cousins of Liufu. Women like gossip the most, so they get together at the moment and are discussing something.


    "Sister ye, I went to see you last time. Didn''t you prepare a rose red dress for this party? Why did you change your clothes this time? " Liu Ziyan knows the reason clearly, but deliberately asks aloud.


    Sure enough, this sentence attracted people around.


    Ye Chu if appropriate smile, "my sister came back from the countryside a few days ago, so I chose that dress."


    She deliberately stressed the choice of words, and it was Ye Jinxi who stole the dress.


    "Miss ye? The one who got pregnant first? Is she really back? " In recent days, the message about ye Jinxi has spread in the upper class.


    "Well, the elder sister is back." Ye Chu Ruo replied softly.


    "Shameless, she dares to return to Kyoto." Liu Zihua always liked ye churuo''s red dress, which was taken away by Ye Jinxi. She was very unhappy. She snorted: "but that rose red dress is very difficult to control. Sister ye, you look like a fairy, but you don''t know how to wear it from the countryside!"


    "From the country? I heard that people from the countryside are very dark. "


    "Oh, you don''t know. It''s said that Miss Ye is a fat woman and her facial features are extremely ugly.""Yes, yes. Five years ago, she never attended public occasions like banquets. It is said that she is as ugly as Yasha."


    "Tut Tut, such a person should dare to wear a red, which is beyond his ability!"


    "If I were her, I would rather die than come out in disgrace."


    "Don''t say that, elder sister, she I didn''t mean to. " Ye Chu ruo''s performance is very difficult.


    "I think she did it on purpose Liu Zihua raised her head and spoke sharply and harshly. Her black and white eyes showed her bitterness: "if she looks so ugly, no one wants it. If she doesn''t deserve the crown prince, she will find a wild man to have sex with. It''s shameless. Sister ye, you are so kind. She robbed your dress and you even spoke for her


    "Well, the two young ladies of Ye''s house are really different in character."


    Ye Chu Ruo listens to the people''s words, the corner of the mouth picks up a smug smile.


    The women''s family members are talking about it, and the men''s side is also discussing it.


    He lianmingluo sat in the first seat, and Minghuang''s clothes made him beautiful and extraordinary. And in his next head, he lianmingshuo, the eldest prince, was one year older than he lianmingluo, and had already married and had children.


    He lianmingshuo''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of he lianmingluo, but he is a little more calm and less impetuous.


    "Prince, I heard that Miss ye came back, but really?" He lianmingshuo asked him lazily with a smile in his mouth.


    As soon as he heard these four words, he lianmingluo had a headache. At the moment, he frowned with disgust. "Don''t mention her, big brother. That ugly monster is really a headache."


    "It''s not the elder brother who says you are. Now you are twenty-two. The position of the prince and princess is always hanging, and the father and the emperor should have some opinions." He Lianming Shuo put his head forward and said in a low voice, "general Ye Meng loves this daughter most. Prince, do you think about lifting the engagement again..."


    "Big brother! Even if I don''t take a wife all my life, I won''t want that shameless bitch! " He lianminluo''s voice was so high that all the men below could hear him clearly, "that bitch, ugly as a Yaksha, can forget it. She is rude and has no feminine demeanor. She is arrogant and has a wild seed. I will not marry her anyway!"


    "Who is the prince''s heart?" Two people head down, a purple dragon costume man suddenly opened his mouth, his face with a boundless smile, eyes slightly narrowed, full of gloomy, beautiful face with wanton charm, looks soft. This man is the natural younger brother of emperor Tianqi. He has a long way to go.


    When Helian mingluo heard that there was no end to a hundred Li, his face turned angry and said if he had a finger to open his mouth: "if you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous man. As the Crown Princess of Qin Dynasty, naturally, you should be gorgeous in the world. You should be beautiful like princess ruiruirui."


    After saying this sentence, he lianmingluo looked at bailiwuyuan seriously. This time, in addition to sending a congratulatory gift, he came for the marriage of the two countries.


    In recent years, Tianqi Kingdom and the Qin Empire have lived in peace, and they bow to Daqin. However, Tianqi was once the world''s overlord. How can we really obey the Daqin Empire?


    This time''s peace making is also a re alliance agreement between the two countries, and Baili Rui is just a tool for peace making.


    Helianmingluo knows that for her relatives, the choice of Baili Ruirui doesn''t matter. What matters is her third brother.


    A hundred miles is the important person in this marriage.


    However, to his disappointment, when he heard this, he just picked up a glass of water wine on the table and tasted it slowly. After half a sound, he finally spoke slowly: "I don''t know what kind of person is your royal highness fiancee?"


    This, however, shows his interest in Ye Jinxi.


    Helenmingluo was a little stunned, but immediately explained: "I have broken the engagement with her, that bitch has nothing to do with me now! And she looks ugly... "


    "Your Highness, since the engagement has been broken, don''t be aggressive." A gorgeous voice suddenly sounded. At the moment of the sound, people''s eyes were focused on the fairy like figure in white.


    When Murong Lingmo made a sound at that moment, there was a short silence among the female dependents.


    His eyes were so pure that he looked at him with a chill.


    Standing behind him, the cold sweat of Huaqing, with a bitter expression on his face, childe, this is the capital of Qin Dynasty! You can''t afford any of the people here! Why can''t you keep silent?


    "I have met Miss ye by chance. She is beautiful, though not national, but also beautiful and pleasant. She is not ugly as the prince said." Murong Lingmo sighed in his heart. Although he knew that he should be silent at the moment, he could not help speaking when he heard them slander that woman.


    "Hum! My palace grew up with her. Don''t you know what she looks like? What the prince said is ridiculous He lianmingluo is not polite to Murong Lingmo. After all, Murong Lingmo is only the abandoned Prince of Dongliang, and even if Dongliang king is here, he does not pay attention to it.


    "Oh, ugly or beautiful, I''ll know later. Why do you have such a meaningless argument Hundred miles boundless wantonly enchanting smile way.The eunuch at the door suddenly exclaimed, "Ye Miss? "


    Hearing these three words, ye Chu Ruo suddenly gets excited. She had already told the eunuchs outside that when ye Jinxi appeared, she deliberately called out the other party''s address, so that everyone in the room could see her ugly appearance for the first time!


    Ye churuo, who is in an excited state, didn''t find the eunuch''s voice with shock.


    He lianmingluo glared at Murong Lingmo and said, "hum, the eldest prince used to be the crown prince, and there must be countless beauties I''ve seen. Let''s see what the beautiful and beautiful looks like in the eyes of the prince!"


    This sentence has profound implication and strong irony. Who knows Murong Lingmo is not favored in Dongliang? If ye Jinxi is too ugly, others will think that Murong Lingmo has never seen a beautiful woman, and his eyesight is too poor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The crowd surged inside the hall, and the shadows outside the hall were colorful.


    Ye Jinxi knew that the banquet was not simple, but did not expect to enter the hall. All the eyes in the hall had already turned to the door.


    As the sky darkened, the candlelight flickered in the hall, and the dancing candlelight flickered at the door. People were looking forward to seeing the strange ugly woman who was pregnant before marriage.


    At last, a figure came into people''s sight. The woman was pink, beautiful, delicate, with a little baby''s fat face and pink tenderness. A pair of deer like eyes were in a panic at the moment when she came in. Although it was not absolutely beautiful, it was also charming.


    "Why? Miss Ye''s family is not beautiful, but she is not ugly. " There was a cry of surprise.


    "Miss, it''s as beautiful as the emperor said A hundred miles of boundless smile and look at helenmingluo.


    He lianmingluo is sneering at Murong Lingmo and is stunned when he hears the boundless words.


    Although the village girl''s facial features are really good, her skin color is dark and yellow, and she is definitely not a beauty. She is a romantic person. She has met many beautiful women. She is very sure that the woman''s beauty will not enter the eyes of a hundred miles. How can she be said to be beautiful and moving?


    When he looked back, he saw the woman who was very frightened by the people''s eyes and frowned at the moment.


    "This is your heart! Miss Jun If ye Chu is shocked and finally reacts, it''s not ye Jinxi at all, it''s the king''s heart!


    Ye Chu Ruo a word, let everyone realize, everyone can''t help laughing.


    "No wonder, I said Ye Jinxi is so ugly. How can it be so pitiful?" Liu Zi painted a mean mouth.


    "It turns out to be Miss Jun..."


    "What about Miss ye? Why don''t you come along? "


    "Not too ugly to come in?" The exaggerated tone of Liu Zi''s painting once again aroused the laughter of people around him.


    The square he even mingluo also obviously relieved, and looked at the boundless distance with a faint smile: "this is not miss Ye Da, but miss Jun of Junfu."


    "Oh, come in! Look, look


    As someone exclaimed, we looked at the door again, and saw a woman in a light blue dress with a pale complexion, with her head lowered, and walked in behind her.


    Although we can''t see the face of the man clearly, the walking posture and the panic appearance clearly look like a country woman!


    "Ah, that''s Miss Ye. How ugly!"


    In fact, people can''t see the person''s appearance at all. At first glance, they feel that their sense of existence is too poor. Ye Jinxi has become the object of public attention. If they are slightly ugly, they will be said to be very ugly.


    "Ah, look at her. She came in dressed like this when she knew she was going to the emperor''s banquet!"


    "This is disrespect to the emperor!"


    "Look, she doesn''t even dare to lift her head. She''s so timid!"


    "There''s nothing aristocratic about her! He''s just a country bumpkin


    He lianmingluo was even more proud to smile, and looked sarcastically at Murong Lingmo, "big prince, is this what you call beautiful and moving? The big prince''s eyes What a difference! Ha ha


    Ye Chu Ruo is also proud to raise his head, her beautiful face, good figure, noble temperament, no matter which point, are 100 times better than the country bumpkin at the door!


    The corner of the mouth hangs a smile of ridicule, ye Jinxi, entering Pingcheng still wants to fight with me, you are still very tender!


    He lianmingluo is proud of the smile, but suddenly saw a hundred miles boundless and Murong Lingmo all eyes a bright, staring at the door!


    He lianmingluo was slightly stunned, turned his head to look, and was stunned instantly.


    Jun Xin has never seen so many people, and they all stare at her. Thinking that her reputation for gambling has spread out recently, she doesn''t feel guilty. Her heart is pounding. She suddenly turns back and her voice is clear and pleasant: "sister ye, come in quickly!"


    With her words, the man who was called "country bumpkin" suddenly stood behind the king''s heart, and his eyes eagerly looked at the door.


    Then a beautiful figure appeared there.


    First appeared in front of the public, is a step over the threshold of the slender jade feet.


    On that small foot, there is a gold embroidered shoes embroidered with Phoenix. The Phoenix embroidery is lifelike, as if it is about to fly out! And ye Jinxi raised her legs like this, and the gorgeous and cumbersome skirt and hem floated up one after another! Just like a beautiful lotus blossoming suddenly!


    The lotus flower swings over one layer, slowly tightens up, and finally binds to the waist and abdomen.


    The huge and gaudy hem, more reflecting that waist Yingying grip, ye Jinxi finally stepped forward to the second leg.


    She stood there quietly.


    Holding hands on the abdomen, the posture is straight, the soft lines of the waist and back are highlighted by the tightness of the upper body clothes, and the wide cuffs are rippling on the side of the body, which makes you feel like a fairy.


    Such gorgeous clothes and gowns, just look at the convenience has been so eye-catching, people do not feel that they want to explore the owner of the clothes.That face, in the bright rose and gem competition moment, but not a trace of inferior, white full forehead clean as if not stained with dust, blowing can break the skin crystal like jade, and that thin willow eyebrows, eyelash fan is very cocky, does not cover the Obsidian like bright eyes. Her small mouth is slightly warped, with a smile in the corner of her mouth with the inherent luxury and holiness.


    Black silk like hair, exudes a soft luster.


    There was a moment when everyone felt that the woman standing there could capture the brilliance of the sun and the moon!


    She stood there, the skirt back, rose red enchanting and extremely cold Yan face, in her body mixed incisively and vividly, actually let people feel a trace of improper.


    The hall was silent for a moment, and people held their breath.


    Also do not know how long, finally someone can not help but say: "this, this is Ye Jin Xi?"


    Surprised questions let people come back to God, one by one can''t help but look at Ye Jinxi, and look back again at their recognized first beauty ye churuo.


    The original beautiful, dignified light green dress, in this atmosphere enchanting red in front of, instantly lose color.


    Ye churuo''s smile is broken in his face, and his eyes are shocked and shocked!


    "Ye Jinxi yes, it''s you?! Not her? " Ye Chu Ruo lost his temper for the first time in front of people. She pointed her finger at the servant girl behind the king''s heart. At the moment, ye Chu Ruo was almost on the verge of madness.


    Her most proud and confident is her appearance. Looking at the whole of Kyoto, no woman can be more beautiful than her. However, at this moment, the appearance of Ye Jinxi undoubtedly smashed her faith!


    Ye Chu ruo''s mentality today from a little surprise to excitement, and then from excitement to now shock and despair, the heart suddenly bursts of colic, she can''t help holding her heart, eyes looking at Ye Jinxi.


    That woman, she must have meant it! Deliberately let that servant girl first to confuse the line of sight, and then come to a stunning appearance! Good, a good Ye Jinxi, her goal has been achieved! I''m afraid that after today, ye Chu, the title of the first beauty in Kyoto, will be changed!


    Naturally, ye churuo misunderstood Ye Jinxi. The reason why she appeared late is because This dress is too cumbersome!


    "You, how could you be ye Jinxi?" As shocked as ye churuo, he is also shocked by the fact that he is looking at the goddess like woman with his eyes full of shock at the moment. His amazing appearance, even at a glance, has a suffocating beauty.


    And in front of the woman, what is like that cowardly stupid appearance?


    "What? My sister and his royal highness haven''t seen each other for two days, so they don''t recognize me? " The corner of Ye Jin Xi''s mouth raised a sneering smile. I think it was her dishonored appearance that misled the two people that day. She let her beautiful sister give up such a gorgeous dress and want to humiliate herself. It''s a pity that her most proud thing is not her looks, but her skin!


    Her skin is as delicate and crystal as a baby. As if there is no pigment precipitation, perfect not like human beings.


    "Oh! Miss Ye is really amazing! Prince, are you sure you don''t want this fiancee? Such a beautiful woman, let alone a child, even if she is a brothel woman, will attract countless people to come and go


    This low charm lazy voice, with a trace of charm, resounded through the hall in the quiet moment, so that everyone did not feel to look at helianmingluo, only Ye Jin Xi looked at the speaker.


    But seeing that the man was not as shocked as others, he stood up. He was sitting lazily on the seat, holding the glass with his fingers, and his face was full of charm. The delicate face is just like a heavenly work, and the feminine appearance is full of extreme charm, but his eyes are deep and unpredictable, which let Ye Jinxi know that this person is not simple.


    A hundred miles boundless finish a word, then suddenly feel a sharp eyes to their own cast over, now slightly surprised to see the woman in the field.


    Two days ago, he received information that Murong Lingmo brought a woman to Beijing, and then the woman made a big fuss in Ye''s gambling house and lived in the royal residence. Therefore, he was sensitive to capture the differences between this woman and intended to cause civil strife in the Qin Empire through this woman.


    And that woman appeared, although astonished, but used to see all kinds of beautiful women, he just a little Leng and then returned to God. He thought it was just a vase, but he never thought that the woman''s eyes were so sharp!


    Her eyes were deep and quiet like an old well, and her Obsidian eyes were shining. She could not understand her thoughts, but she had a sense of embarrassment. Unconsciously, an unprecedented desire for conquest suddenly appeared in my heart.


    On the surface, a hundred miles boundless is still very lazy, fingers hold up the wine cup, far away to Ye Jin Xi one stroke.


    And then, a hundred miles away, you almost hit the glass on the ground! He wanted to create a mysterious feeling, so he made the gesture of raising the glass, but when he raised the glass, the woman Suddenly, I changed my eyes!


    Hundred miles boundless that rude words let Ye Jin Xi slightly displeased, but then see Murong Lingmo, that unhappy immediately disappeared.When he heard the boundless words of a hundred Li, he felt a sudden tension in his heart.


    If he knew that ye Jinxi was such a bright woman, how could he have been so indifferent to her at the beginning, how could he have allowed her to have an affair with others and give birth to children!


    That resolutely do not want her words, so stuck in the throat, although knowing that he is the crown prince, to have demeanor. Can see such a bright woman, he suddenly very reluctant to give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    He lianmingluo did not answer the boundless question in time, and ye churuo felt heartache again.


    She knew the prince and was too confident. In his eyes, he should marry the most beautiful woman in the world. Even if he was moderate in temperament and not infatuated, she was not arrogant and impetuous. However, at the moment, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis that had never been seen before!


    Clenching her fists tightly, she can''t lose her temper at such a critical moment!


    He lianmingluo''s eyes were fixed on Ye Jinxi, but he saw that she did not go to the female guest''s office, but came to her side!


    Suddenly, she came to find herself? Sure enough! She used to like herself so much that she was alienated a few days ago just because she wanted to get! He suddenly tangled up, such a bright and gorgeous woman, is really rare, can let a person who has given birth to a child be his own crown princess, will not be ridiculed by the world? Well, but if she can ask for herself, she can also reluctantly give her a side concubine position!


    However, when he was so narcissistic, he suddenly turned black and blue again.


    Because his nominal fiancee and future in front of himself, on the contrary, she stopped in front of Murong Lingmo that abandoned prince!


    Ye Jin Xi smile at Murong Lingmo, "big prince, we meet again."


    "Hello, Miss Ye." Murong Lingmo''s voice is still gorgeous and clear, listening to it makes people feel comfortable. No one knows, in the plain eyes of this man who does not dye the fine dust, he is trying to suppress a cluster of burning flames at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi''s smile was sincere: "thank you for your care all the way."


    After saying this, she suddenly stepped forward and approached Murong Lingmo: "don''t worry about the big prince. The 50000 gold IOU will never be realized."


    Murong Lingmo''s body is tight and his fingers are holding it unconsciously. He can feel that the woman''s breath is like orchid. He has always been a pure hearted man, but now his body suddenly bursts out a flame!


    Ye Jinxi sincerely smiles. This man has helped himself and Yuanbao a lot all the way. He didn''t remember to tell him about the 50000 gold until he left here. Today, when you see nature, you should remind him, so that the other party will not feel depressed because he is bankrupt.


    Ye Jinxi where can think of, her a small action, lead to that person''s mood rippling, more attracted a person''s face cold not far away.


    "Miss Ye!" "In public, Miss ye, please pay attention to self-cultivation!"


    Don''t know why, see her and Murong Lingmo so close, helianmingluo suddenly feel very uncomfortable!


    Ye Jinxi eyes at a glance will see that man''s face, heart clear. All men are like this. When you run after him, he never thinks you are valuable. However, when you give up, he will know how to cherish.


    And this man, is to deduce this kind of state to the extreme. In those days, he abandoned himself. Today, is it because you are jealous?


    Ye Jin Xi, with a smile in her mouth, her eyes twinkled with the flickering candle light, glowing: "Oh? In what capacity did your highness teach me? "


    How to teach her?


    He lianmingluo suddenly felt a tug in his heart, and a feeling of regret suddenly spread all over his body! What the woman said was telling herself that she had nothing to do with herself!


    "Sister, how can you talk to your royal highness like that!" Ye Chu Ruo finally opened her mouth, her fingers tightly holding the handkerchief, a touch of grievance and gentle verve on her face: "in those years, my sister owed the crown prince in advance, and my sister finally came back. Please apologize to the prince."


    In a word, all the faults of that year were pushed to Ye Jinxi. This sister is really fierce.


    Ye Jin narrowed her eyes in the evening, and her expression was light.


    "That is, you mean woman, why do you give orders to the prince?" Liu Zihua was upset when she saw each other''s beautiful face. Women are always like this. There is no reason for jealousy, "you should be pregnant before you are unmarried. According to the regulations of the Qin Empire, you should soak the pig cage with your adulterer!"


    "That is, if I were you, I would choose to commit suicide! It won''t be here at all! "


    "Think you can be arrogant if you are beautiful? I don''t know how ye Fu educated her! "


    "Well, I''ve been in the country for so many years, and I''ve really developed a rustic spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about! Elder sister Ye has been very poor in the countryside these years. Why do you say that to her? " Ye Jinxi turned a deaf ear to the words around him, but he didn''t have such a good temperament and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Jun, I advise you to stay away from her. You see, just after you get infected with her, you become addicted to gambling, and your good reputation has disappeared."


    "That''s right, Miss Jun. as the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you''d better stay away from her, or we won''t dare to be with you in the future."


    "You You The king''s heart was inflamed with anger. However, where could a person with excellent upbringing speak of them?


    "Don''t be angry, sister Jun." Ye Jinxi''s eyes lightly swept on those people who opened their mouth. The cold breath unexpectedly made those people stop their mouths. She gave a cold smile, "don''t argue with the uneducated people, so you won''t lose your demeanor."A light floating words, so that those who open the mouth of the woman is a blue face.


    Chi


    Lazily sitting there a hundred miles boundless can not help laughing, evil four face is full of the smile of Ye Jin Xi, but the eyes are more profound, this woman, not simple!


    Murong Lingmo''s face gradually became plain. He knew that this woman would not put the world''s words in his eyes. Hua Qing, standing behind him, looked around with a pair of eyes. Eh, this woman is usually inseparable from the little guy, but he didn''t bring him here today?


    Ye Jinxi directly ignored the eyes around him, holding the hand of the king''s heart and slowly walked to his position.


    Until they were seated, the eyes of the people around them remained on them.


    "Your Highness, didn''t the Royal sister come with you? How come you haven''t seen people yet? " A hundred miles boundless suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the strange atmosphere in the room. With this sentence, a pair of eyes swept to Ye Jinxi at the same time.


    Ye Jinxi understood that it was the other party who was courting himself. I can''t help but curl up my lips. Just now I suddenly showed my kindness. The prince''s mind is really strange.


    "You! I will tell my father that he will kill you Suddenly there was a quarrel outside the door, which was very clear.


    "Princess Chu, I said I didn''t mean to. Hurry in, or you''ll be late. " This sound is clear and pleasant to hear, and naturally it is a hundred Li pistil.


    With the sound of two people talking, two graceful figures rushed in one after another at the door.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he found many people in the hall. Although arrogant but never separated from each other, he immediately suppressed his anger, glared back, and went to his seat.


    After Ye Jin Xi body side, Helian ChuChu suddenly stopped, twisted eyebrows standing there, full of tangled small face.


    "Princess." Ye Chu Ruo looks at the other party stopping in front of Ye Jinxi, and he can''t help but be pleased. After all, he and others have the same identity as ye Jinxi, and can''t do anything about her. But the princess is a gold branch and jade leaf. "Accidentally" will hurt Ye Jinxi and won''t be reprimanded. Therefore, ye Chu ruo''s face again shows that hypocritical smile, "this is my sister, I think the princess has not seen it."


    Helian is pure in mind. When he heard that the prince''s fiancee was pregnant first, he was very angry. His brother was so excellent. How could anyone in this world be so ignorant?


    Therefore, if ye Chu points out Ye Jinxi''s identity at the moment, even if it''s not for Jun Mo, He Lian Chu will certainly embarrass her for her brother''s success!


    Ye Chu Ruo hides his proud smile and waits for Helian to get angry.


    "I know." He Lian was in a bad mood. He frowned at Ye Chu Ruo, then suddenly turned back and said to the maiden who followed him: "add a table and chair. I want to sit here."


    She pointed her finger above your heart.


    Ye Chu if a Leng, how can the princess choose to sit here? But for a second thought, it must be Helian ChuChu, who will slowly torture Ye Jinxi.


    "Princess Chu, why are you sitting here? Don''t you sit with me Crisp voice mixed with surprise and grievance, Baili Rui bright face is arrogant smile: "princess or do not want to forgive me?"


    "You...!" He Lian was very angry, his fists clenched, his face black, and he sat down.


    Hundred Li ruiruirui triumphantly walked past in front of her and sat on the female guest''s upper position.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" Your heart asked in a low voice.


    "I''m so angry!" Helian''s eyes suddenly red, "she killed my horse!"


    "Love horse?" Your heart suddenly froze, "is that horse that your 14-year-old birthday, the emperor sent you?"


    "That''s it The horse was white and beautiful. She spent two years with her and developed deep feelings, but she was killed by that woman just now!


    "She asked me for the horse. If I didn''t agree, she would kill it!" He Lian clenched his lips and didn''t cry. "I want to tell my father to kill her family!"


    Listen to this childish words, Ye Jin Xi can''t help sneering: "the princess saw her kill your horse?"


    "This No


    "Is she still seen by someone?"


    "Not at all." Helian bowed his head carefully, "but it''s her. Besides her, who dares to move my things!"


    "What a fool!" Ye Jin Xi Xun said: "you have no evidence, she flatly denied, what will the emperor do?"


    "You You are stupid Helian ChuChu has been respected and treated well since childhood. Where has he been scolded so much? The tears in the eyes finally rolled down, but stubbornly bit the lips staring at Ye Jinxi.


    "Princess, think about it. Although your love horse is precious, but I think that the core of the horse is also hard to find, and tianqiguo steed countless, how can she like your horse? Do you think your words are believable? "


    "You, you think I''m lying?" Helian was more angry."What I think doesn''t matter. What matters is what the emperor thinks." Ye Jinxi is lazy to finish this sentence and then no longer open his mouth.


    And this sentence made Helian stunned.


    Next to the king heart slightly sighed, ye elder sister is clearly to remind the princess not to be cheated, but why do you have to use this tone? However, sister Ye has deep resentment against the royal family, so let''s anger the princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Just as several people were talking in a low voice, a man in royal clothes suddenly came in from the door, looking flustered as if there were some monsters chasing him behind him.


    "Brother Yueze, why did you come so late?" The eldest prince, Helian Mingshuo, looked at the visitors and spoke kindly.


    The man named Chu Yueze was a member of the Chu family.


    The four big families of the Qin Empire coexisted, with Jun ye in Wu and Liu Chu in Wen.


    Liu is the Prime Minister of Liu and the family of Liu family in Ye''s family.


    The Chu family is full of talented people. All three generations are senior officials. Their students are all over the government and the public. He is the head of the civil service, Prime Minister Liu. He has great respect for the Chu family.


    Chu Yueze is a rising star of the Chu family. He is gentle and scholarly. He took part in the imperial examination of the Qin Dynasty and won the first prize.


    When Chu Yueze heard the prince''s question, Jun''s face turned a little red. He looked very shy: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s really There was a delay at the door


    "Oh?" The eldest prince came interested, "who dares to delay the carriage of the Chu family?"


    "But an ignorant child is in the way." Chu Yueze obviously does not want to mention this matter more, just said that the ignorant child, the face is slightly stiff, seems to be very afraid.


    "Ha ha, brother Yueze, although the Chu family values literature and despises martial arts, he shouldn''t even be afraid of a child." The eldest prince shut up wisely, but helenmingluo asked after all.


    The Chu family and the eldest prince are very close, which has always made helianmingluo dissatisfied.


    "Let the prince make fun of it. It''s really That''s not an ordinary child. " Chu Yueze wiped the sweat on his forehead. His eyes were still frightened and embarrassed.


    "Ah! Brother Yan Bin, why are you so late? " Seeing another handsome man come in, Chu Yueze seems to have found a Savior and yelled.


    Yan Bin was also a sweat on his forehead. He was extremely embarrassed, but he only apologized, but never mentioned anything else.


    Ye Jin raised her head unconsciously. The female guests had already arrived, but there were still several vacant seats for the male guests, and Junmo was not there. This made her feel very strange. Didn''t Jun Mo enter the palace early in the morning?


    Then came in a few sweaty men. All of them were handsome and had their own merits. Their pace was flustered. It seemed that something was driving behind them.


    The banquet time is coming, and Junmo is late at last. And the seats were gradually full, so the only one vacant on the throne became the focus.


    Ye Jinxi was wondering who was there when the eunuch''s shrill singing voice sounded: "the emperor arrived! The queen is here! Here comes the lady


    All the people in the room immediately stood up and looked respectfully at the door.


    In the eyes of the public, the supreme ruler of the Qin Empire, the emperor Helian sword, stepped into the room steadily.


    I saw the bright yellow robe embroidered with the pattern of the sea dragon, and the turbulent golden waves at the corner of the robe showed the extraordinary talent of the comer.


    When he was young, he was the most beautiful man in mainland China. Although now nearly 50 years old, but it seems that the face has not been baptized by time. The flying long eyebrows were slightly picked, the black pupil was as warm but sharp as the brilliance, the beautiful face reflected the morning light, with the celestial majesty and the inherent nobility, the whole person sent out a kind of awe inspiring King''s air. If it was not for the broken crow''s tail pattern at the corner of his eyes, ye Jinxi absolutely suspected that the person in front of him was only 20 years old.


    The Helian family is of noble blood, all of them are beautiful and extraordinary, and there are so many beautiful men in the field. However, seeing the Helian sword, ye Jinxi suddenly feels that the rest of them are gloomy.


    On the left side of the back of Helian sword, the queen in bright yellow clothes is followed. Compared with the Helian sword, the Queen''s face is slightly aging. Although it is well maintained, she is a standard middle-aged woman. Her body is slightly fat, and her face is left with the beautiful style of her youth. Her eyes are slightly sunken and her eyes are gentle. She is quite kind and noble in the world.


    On the back right side of the Helian sword is the lady of the imperial concubine, who is only 40 years old and well maintained. She looks as if she is only 30 years old. She looks gorgeous, her eyes are small and her lips are smiling wantonly. She is totally different from the stable appearance of the eldest prince.


    "Long live the emperor! Thousand years, thousand years, thousand years! See the lady


    Neat kneeling salutation sound through the hall, as if to break through the roof, straight into the sky.


    "All love you, and you will be given a seat." The sound is like a red bell with a majestic voice, which makes Ye Jinxi''s first impression of the emperor very good.


    "Why, who dares to be so bold and late for the emperor''s birthday party?" The lady of the imperial concubine sat down next to the sword of Helian, glancing at a vacant seat on the throne, she could not help frowning.


    "Back to the lady, this is The king of Chang''an. " If the crown prince says something.


    The king of Chang''an, relying on the help of the old king Chang''an to the emperor, acted arrogantly and domineering. However, he was praised by the emperor and attracted the envy of his sons. After saying this, he looked at the emperor, hoping to see his father''s anger.


    "It''s so presumptuous "The king of Chang''an is more and more disobedient! How can you be late for such an important partyYe Jinxi noticed the big prince on the opposite side. When the imperial concubine and empress were drinking, she slightly twisted her eyebrows and flashed an unhappy look in her eyes.


    The eldest prince is calm in nature, and is more suitable for the throne than he lianmingluo. He used to be loved by the emperor, but he has such a mother and concubine.


    The Emperor may like to be outspoken, but he will never hold such a person on the post of Empress Dowager.


    "Sister ye, do you think the emperor is angry or not?" Jun Xin asked in a low voice.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Helian sword, but he doesn''t have any change in his face. He doesn''t even have a frown, but his eyes are deep. This person hides his emotions too deeply, that is, ye Jinxi can''t guess the other party''s ideas.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why are your eyes so red? " The queen suddenly spoke, and her voice changed the subject.


    He Lian''s sword eyes are light, and then he glances at him. With a smile, he asks, "who bullied me?"


    As soon as the Helian sword opens, the tense air pressure in the hall disappears in vain. At this moment, ye Jinxi suddenly understands the idea of Helian sword.


    He even Don''t want to punish the king of Chang''an!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes widened in surprise. The king of Chang''an was so arrogant that he didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor. It must be unacceptable to the people like Helian sword, who only wield the world!


    Ye Jin did not expect that Helian sword''s preference for the king of Chang''an had reached such a point!


    In contrast, the queen, her words cleverly changed the topic, but she was very aware of the emperor''s mind. No wonder that in the harem, even if the imperial concubine and empress are inferior to Mr. empress, even though they are still very popular, but the queen But still in the first palace!


    He lianmingluo was able to ascend the crown prince''s throne, I''m afraid it was the Queen''s blessing!


    "Father! I... " Helian ChuChu''s eyes were red. Hearing this, he immediately stood up, a pair of eyes glared at the hundred Li ruiruirui, but he saw the other party''s provocative looking at himself, but the irony in his eyes made him suddenly think of Ye Jinxi''s words.


    She did not feel a Leng, this just surprised that Baili ruiruirui was deliberately provoking himself, so that he could accuse her of no evidence at this time!


    In this way, the emperor will reprimand the people, only their own!


    Thinking of this, He Lian clenched his teeth and lowered his head, "I, I..."


    "Please make atonement Ye Chu Ruo suddenly opened his mouth and slowly moved out of his seat. He paid homage to the emperor, and his eyes flashed with cunning light. "The elder sister has just come back from the countryside, and she has just offended the princess. Please forgive my sister''s fault


    She has just clearly seen what Ye Jin Xi said to Helian ChuChu, and Helian ChuChu will shed tears.


    She was afraid that he was unwilling to tell the truth, so she took the lead to plead guilty, so she could take the lead in pleading guilty to Ye Jinxi''s crime of offending the princess!


    Ye Jinxi was slightly surprised, looking at the kneeling girl in green, with a sneering smile on her lips.


    This younger sister, as expected, in her own stimulation, disorderly discretion.


    "Eh? Sister ye? What are you talking about Helian ChuChu was startled by Ye Chu ruo''s sudden move and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Chu Ruo raised his head and looked at Helian ChuChu: "princess, I know that my sister has offended you, and you will certainly not forgive her, but she is naturally like this and did not mean to do so. Please show me the princess..."


    "Well, sister ye, it''s not so. I''m..."


    "Princess, I know my sister said something she shouldn''t have said, but she comes from the countryside, so it''s inevitable that..."


    "Miss Ye Er!" Ye Jinxi really can''t see the other side''s self directing and self acting drama code. She can''t help but interrupt her with a cold voice, "please listen to the words of the princess, and then open your mouth!"


    Ye Chu if slightly a Leng, surprised to see Helian ChuChu, she did not understand why Ye Jin Xi so calm. Is this woman really not afraid of royalty?


    "Sister ye, you misunderstood me. Miss Ye didn''t bully me. It was my own carelessness that made me lose my eyes." Helian chuckled.


    "What? How could that be possible! You didn''t cry when you came in. How could it not be her? " Ye Chu Ruo screamed again, but then he responded, "princess, you don''t have to cover up for her. She was expelled from the house by Ye long ago!"


    "It''s really not her..."


    "Princess, you..."


    "Miss Ye Er! Don''t you understand what the princess said Ye Jin gave a cold smile in the evening, and her voice was silent: "or do you want me to offend the princess?! Or do you think the princess is lying


    This sound let Ye Chu Ruo body a soft fall on the ground, she suddenly understand what.


    At this time, the voice of discussion around suddenly rang, pointing to Ye Chu Ruo. Even he Lian ChuChu frowned. Elder sister Ye has always been kind. How could she be so rude and sharp today?


    Ye Chu Ruo knew that he had made a big mistake. Subconsciously, he looked at the prince opposite, but he saw that he lianmingluo''s eyes were only turning around on Ye Jin''s face. It seemed that he did not see his embarrassment at all.Ye Chu if a white face, eyes grim, bit a ground silver teeth, deeply kowtow to the Emperor: "minister female misunderstanding."


    He LianJian looks at the woman kneeling on the ground. On weekdays, he thinks that the second miss of Ye family is smart and decent, but It''s just that! Helian sword was upset and waved at will: "go back!"


    Roll back three words, for ye churuo, has been a great punishment.


    At this time, the eunuch outside sang again, "the king of Chang''an is coming!"


    Hearing these four words, Helian sword and all the people in the room once again stare at the door!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Ye Jinxi suddenly had a strong interest in this person, and could not help but also looked at the door, which only felt that the sky flashed!


    The man came in the moonlight with steady steps and a commanding body. The python dragon embroidered on the black brocade robe swallows the clouds and puffs the mist. It seems that it will fly out of the robe in the next second!


    He is eight feet tall, and his upright body seems to contain a great strength of tenacity, which is so powerful that he can''t be defeated by thousands of people!


    Such momentum forced everyone in the room to look sideways!


    At first glance, he couldn''t see his face clearly because of his fierce and imposing manner. The crowd gazed again, frozen in his face.


    It has a sharp face like a knife carving, a firm outline, and a sword eyebrow flying into a bun.


    His facial features are delicate and picturesque, and his skin seems to flow with a faint luster. And the most outstanding is that pair of eyes. Different from Junmo''s clean and flexible eyes, his eye frame is slightly sunken and his amber eyes make his eyes look very deep and introverted, just like the sea. Under the calm water surface, thousands of waves can be contained.


    His lips are tight and his chin is tight, which makes people have an illusion that as long as he opens his thin lips, he will spit a thousand feet of Lingyun''s ambition!


    His cold face seemed to cover him with a layer of ice, untouchable and inaccessible.


    This man''s beauty surpasses Murong Lingmo''s elegant detachment from the dust, the boundless evil enchanting people, and even the king''s spirit of catching up with Helian sword, just like the heaven descending devil, which makes people afraid.


    When ye Jinxi exclaimed at this man''s powerful momentum, he felt vaguely familiar with his facial features. Eyes inadvertently down a roll, suddenly widened eyes!


    However, seeing the cold faced devil''s body side, a small head came out of his leg side cleverly. His bright and pure big eyes swept in the field, and finally fixed on Ye Jinxi''s body. Then his small mouth showed his white teeth and silently called out a few words: "Hi, Mommy!"


    There is a little boy dressed in powder and jade on the side of the cold faced demon king. The contrast is so clear. At the moment, it is so harmonious because of the appearance of the big and small people There are eight similarities!


    Ye Jinxi''s body suddenly a stiff, heart suddenly stopped, even the brain appeared a moment of blank! Her body suddenly filled with a complex feeling that was hard to tell. I don''t know why. Seeing such a scene, her eyes suddenly became slightly sour, and she felt the impulse to cry.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t notice that Murong Lingmo and Junmo stood upright at the same time on the male guest seat, and their eyes were fixed on the king of Chang''an without blinking. Murong Lingmo''s face suddenly became very complicated, and all his emotions turned into silent sighs.


    He finally made up his mind to protect the mother and son and to take care of them all their lives. He was confident that no one in the world could do better than him.


    The moment he saw the king of Chang''an, he suddenly felt that he was wrong.


    Jun Mo a pair of clear eyes staring at Chang''an king, in the heart of shock has already been beyond the limit, it is him! It''s him!!


    Chu Yueze and a few late men saw the child, his face immediately changed, as if the child is what fierce tiger.


    "Please see the emperor!"


    The mood of the crowd was complicated, but it did not affect Wang Chang''an''s progress. He held Yuanbao in one hand and bowed slightly. His voice is elegant, deep and full of magnetism.


    "King Chang''an, who is this child?" He LianJian didn''t blame him for being late. Instead, he looked curiously at Yuanbao on the side of King Chang''an. He had a narrow smile in his eyes. He always walked alone and hated people approaching his body. Is this child his illegitimate son?


    "I picked it up on the road." Chang''an King''s words are pitiful, but his words are astonishing.


    "Pick it up? Got it? " Helian sword eyebrow heart tiny pick, not easy to cover up his surprise look.


    "What? No? " The king of Chang''an raised his eyebrows slightly, and his tone was tinged with impatience.


    "Presumptuous! How can you talk to the emperor like that! What a shame! What''s more, the child''s origin is unknown. You even brought it directly into the palace. Are you not afraid to bring danger to the palace? " The princess slapped the armrest and stood up to have a big drink.


    "Emperor, may I sit down?" The king of Chang''an ignored the imperial concubine''s rebuke directly, and asked Helian sword indifferently.


    "Well, the party will begin in a minute. Please take your seats." Helian sword ignored the ugly face of the imperial concubine nearby, but her face was light.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the royal families presented congratulatory gifts and said some compliments. Then there was a song and dance performance, which was boring and boring.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at all kinds of exquisite dishes in front of her, but she had no appetite. Her eyes were fixed on the small figure among the male guests who were busy after the king of Chang''an sat down.


    Yuanbao took the book, his expression was very serious, and his small body drilled into the front of Heliang Mingshuo: "uncle, have you got a wife?"


    He Lian Mingshuo raised his eyebrows and eyes, and glanced at the king of Chang''an, and patiently replied, "married."


    "Oh, what a pity." Yuanbao left his mouth, looked up and down at Helian Mingshuo, shook his head slightly, and asked again, "uncle, can you divorce your wife?"He Lian Mingshuo was slightly stunned. The imperial concubine on the opposite side had already looked at Yuanbao angrily. He Lian Mingshuo gave a bitter smile: "if you marry a wife, you can''t divorce your wife."


    Yuanbao frowned and left again with a sigh.


    "Uncle, have you got a wife?" Yuanbao stood in front of the boundless distance, looked at it for a while and then opened his mouth.


    A hundred miles boundless, just feel that by the other side that pair of looks like picking cabbage look at very awkward, turn head to answer: "No


    "Wow, that''s great!" Yuan Bao exclaimed, excited to ask again: "that uncle, do you have money?"


    "Well, there is." A hundred miles is boundless and can''t help but help his forehead. How can he have no money?


    "What is money? Uncle, you can''t be so stupid that you don''t even know whether you have money or not. "


    "Well, money."


    "Uncle, have you entered the world of practice?"


    "In."


    "Well, uncle, what''s your name?"


    "There is no end to a hundred miles."


    Xiao Yuanbao immediately bowed his head and wrote a hundred on his small book. He tangled up and drew a pear. Then he tangled again and drew a bird.


    "Here, what is this?" You can''t hold the smile on your face.


    "That''s your name."


    "But what is the bird in this pear


    "Crow! Isn''t it a hundred mile crow? " Yuanbao blinked his eyes. "There are crows in a hundred miles. It''s terrible. But uncle, you are good-looking, so one star, you have money, add another star, you will practice, add another star. By the way, uncle, can you stand up? "


    A hundred miles is boundless, so I stand up.


    "Uncle, take two turns."


    A hundred Li boundless, twist eyebrows, do not want to turn. However, when he looked up, he saw the eyes of King Chang''an, which were like the ice of a thousand years, which made him shiver unconsciously and had to turn twice.


    "Well, good figure!" Yuanbao commented, "uncle, report to Sanwei."


    A hundred miles is boundless


    "Uncle, can you wash clothes?"


    "It won''t be."


    "Uncle, you are so stupid. As a man, why can''t you wash clothes?"


    Hundred miles boundless: wash clothes with men, have relations? Do you??


    Can you cook, uncle


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, can you clean the room?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuanbao popped a word out of his mouth like a firecracker, until he finally gave a contemptuous glance at the boundless distance. He shook his head and turned to the next one as if he were very disappointed.


    Hundred miles boundless few want to vomit blood, think of him as the second prince of heaven, self - effacing, today is actually despised by a little fart child!


    "Poof!" At the end of the day, he lianchu forgot his sadness. He gushed tea from his mouth and looked at Ye Jinxi without image. His eyes seemed to ask again: how do you cultivate Yuanbao of your family?


    Ye Jinxi sighed. Yuanbao, the child, did not know who had the temperament to follow. When he saw a beautiful man, he couldn''t move. There were so many beautiful men on the opposite side.


    Unconsciously, ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly swept to the king of Chang''an.


    As if with a feeling, Chang''an Wang at the same time on her eyes.


    Ye Jinxi was suddenly stunned. In the eyes of the king of Chang''an, he was full of evil spirit, and the phoenix eye was flying obliquely with arrogance and pride. But looking at his eyes, he actually had a kind of momentum that must be obtained!


    This man''s eyes, sharp!


    Ye Jinxi only felt a jump in her heart. As a special police officer and a Mafia bully, she has seen all of her country''s leaders, but she has never seen a person''s eyes that can emit such momentum.


    And I don''t know why, when she saw those eyes, she only felt a burst of bitterness in her heart.


    Slightly shaking his head, ye Jinxi avoided the other party''s eyes, lowered his head to approach the king''s heart and asked, "does the immortal Pavilion send people to attend the banquet?"


    She came to attend this boring banquet, of course, not to give ye Chu Ruo an ugly look, but to be able to observe the high-level figures in Xiange from a close distance.


    However, after seeing the whole audience, they did not see the people in the fairy Pavilion.


    Jun Xin looked at Ye Jinxi like an idiot: "how can Xiange send someone to attend such a vulgar banquet?" After saying this, she suddenly thought that this was the emperor''s birthday banquet, and she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and saying playfully, "some immortals in the fairy Pavilion live in seclusion all the year round in the attic. This kind of banquet is rarely attended, and it is rare to see them come down in a hundred years. But... "


    "The emperor comes from Xiange and is also a student of Xiange. I don''t know if Xiange will show any expression on his 50th birthday."


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty respected and respected Xiange, not only because of its powerful strength, but also because the emperors of the Qin Dynasty were students of the Xiange college.


    The banquet is half over. It seems that the fairy Pavilion will not come. Ye Jin is disappointed.Ye Chu Ruo sits beside Ye Jinxi and sees that he lianchu doesn''t talk to Ye Jinxi, but the pair of eyes clearly fall on Ye Jinxi, and sometimes says a word or two with your heart, but he doesn''t look at himself.


    But Ye Jin Xi and Jun Xin, on the contrary, did not have half a point, because of the destruction of Qing Yu and some of the cold, but just their own actions to let the surrounding young ladies no longer close to her, the heart of that strong resentment is getting deeper and deeper.


    Ye Chu ruo''s eyes fell on Ye Jinxi''s gorgeous dress. Hum, there is another mystery in this dress. Before her father comes back from the military camp, she must let Ye Jinxi have no return!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    At the end of the song and dance performance, the scene was in a free atmosphere.


    Envoys and ministers from all over the country began to move freely. One by one, they said a few words of praise to Helian sword, which made him laugh.


    At the moment, among the female guests, people are also pushing cups and changing cups, which is full of music.


    Ye Jinxi swept to xiaoyuanbao opposite, and returned to the king of Chang''an with obvious satisfaction. They were asking and answering questions and did not know what to say. The king of Chang''an also glanced at himself from time to time. There was surprise and complexity in his eyes.


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and stood up. She just wanted to go over and ask Yuanbao what was going on, but a maid in waiting next to him suddenly bowed her head and rushed over!


    "Ah


    The Maiden''s voice was not big, and did not attract the attention of the audience. Ye Jinxi looked down at the water stains on her dress and slightly twisted her eyebrows. The maiden bowed her eyebrows and folded her eyes and begged for mercy: "Miss ye, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll accompany you to the side to sort it out."


    All kinds of situations often appear on the banquet, and half of the wine is sprinkled on Ye Jinxi''s body. She really needs to be sorted out.


    However, I always feel something is wrong.


    At the emperor''s banquet, all the palace ladies and eunuchs held their breath. Who dares to rush over like the little maid? Then he looked at ye churuo with a glance in his eyes, but saw a pair of charming eyes sweeping him. Although there was no change in his facial expression, the excitement at the end of his eyes did not escape Ye Jinxi''s eyes.


    Ye Jinxi does not consciously hook lips and chuckle. It turns out that ye Chu is really waiting for his own, here!


    Since this sister is so carefully prepared, she naturally needs to cooperate.


    Ye Jinxi mildly said with a smile, "good."


    There was a trace of coldness in her smile, which made the little maid feel shivering. How did she think Miss Ye was so terrible?


    This is just a small episode of the party, even if someone saw it would not care.


    Ye Jinxi to tidy up clothes, ye Chu if still sitting quietly in his seat, at this time, in front of suddenly a dark, ye Chu if surprised, look up and see Baili Rui is looking at her like a smile.


    "Are you the most beautiful woman in Daqin?" Baili Ruirui''s eyes with a trace of sinister, let people have no doubt that she said, "I will kill you, and then I am the most beautiful!"


    Bai Li Rui''s arrogant and cruel appearance makes Ye Chu ruo''s heart jump. She is timid and her eyes are shining. Then she purses her lips and smiles: "Princess ruiruirui, you are wrong. I may have been the most beautiful, but now..."


    Baili ruiruirui and ye churuo talk, others may not care, but have been disgusted with Baili ruiruirui, eyes with her and moving Helian ChuChu is to see, her eyebrows slightly frown.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Jinxi came back, the banquet had come to an end frequently, but the fairy Pavilion still did not send people to come, but let her feel a little disappointed.


    At this time, suddenly a crisp slap sound rang through the audience!


    The bustling hall suddenly quieted down, and everyone was surprised to see the source of the sound.


    "How dare you! How dare you poison this palace With a grim look on his face, he spilled all the wine in his hands on the ground, and the ground immediately became full of poisonous gas! Seeing the bubble, Helion Ming Lo was afraid of it. If it wasn''t for the maid''s heart, he would spill some of the wine and shake it off.


    Tonight all the depression has been in the heart, now he finally has a place to vent, so the voice is very terrible.


    "Spare your life, Prince!" Kneeling on the ground, the little maiden shaking with TUT is no one else, but the girl who has just attracted Ye Jin to change her clothes.


    "Excuse me He lianmingluo kicked the maid in the heart, only kicking her to the ground, and her face was still frightened. At the same time, the maiden looked at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi sat there quietly, and with a strange look at the maid in the palace, the corner of her mouth was hooked. Oh, the important play has finally come!


    Poison prince, she is the most suspicious candidate! She wanted to see how her good sister spilled the dirty water on her!


    "Say, who sent you?" Herrenminlo rejected the inquiry.


    "Your Highness, I really don''t know. I''m only responsible for pouring wine for the prince. I don''t know anything else!" The little maiden knelt down on the ground in a hurry. She hugged her robe. Her face was full of tears and she was very aggrieved. "Your Highness Mingcha, please forgive me!"


    "You''re not telling the truth yet!" He lianmingluo rejected the maid and said, "if you don''t say it again, this palace will punish you!"


    "Prince, please slow down," the next Prince suddenly said, "there are a lot of people on the banquet today. Maybe this poison is not from this maid."


    "Not her, who is that?" The prince looked back.


    The eldest prince, Helian Mingshuo, said with a smile, "why should the prince be in a hurry? Poisoning the prince is a felony. You can''t let anyone take the place of him. In my opinion, it''s up to Jing Zhaoyin to handle this matter?"


    The crown prince twisted his eyebrows and thought, "OK, where is jingzhaoyin?"With the words said, out of the crowd out of a middle-aged wretched, he stooped, crooked, back a pot is very obvious.


    The name of Jing Zhao Yin is Cheng Yingjun, and his appearance is contrary to his name.


    In the Qin Empire, ugly people could not enter the officialdom, so as not to affect the emperor''s mood. However, Cheng is handsome and talented. He LianJian, who won the first prize in the examination, is really pitying his talent. Although he is relegated to the fourth place, he remains in Kyoto as a modest parent official.


    At the moment, Cheng Yingjun, Jingzhao Yin, was red with wine. However, the mother mouse was still shining with shrewd light. Hearing the prince''s call, he immediately stepped forward and showed a flattering smile, "my servant is here!"


    Cheng Yingjun has the talent of Zaiyang, but he has been a jingzhaoyin. He has been depressed for a long time. However, he is ugly and does not want to be promoted to him. Therefore, he wants to take refuge in Chu Jun, and now he wants to show his ability to let the crown prince notice him.


    He lianmingluo looked up and saw Cheng Yingjun''s ugly appearance. At the moment, he showed a look of disgust, but he still opened his mouth: "you can find out who poisoned this palace!"


    "Yes Cheng Yingjun took a bite and then looked back at the little maid. "If you want to poison, you must carry poison with you. If you want to judge whether this little maid has done it, just search your body."


    With these words, Cheng Yingjun immediately found several women in the palace to search her body. After a few people came back, Mammy replied that she had nothing.


    "When the wine in the palace is brought up, it must have been tested, so the person who poisoned it is not her, but the person in the field." Jingzhaoyin said to the prince.


    "It was framed as expected." The prince was furious, "my palace almost let go of the real murderer! Jingzhaoyin, you will find out the people in this palace


    Jingzhaoyin bowed his head and said, "who did you contact with when you went all the way from taking the wine to the prince?"


    The little maid swallowed her mouth and still had tears on her face. "My Lord, I took the wine from my father-in-law. I ran into Miss Ye accidentally on the way. Then she led her to make up. No one else met her."


    "Miss ye?" Liu Zihua is the most unsettled person among the female family members. She nodded and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It is Ye Jinxi, the woman who approaches the palace girl!"


    Liu Zihua said here, he glared at Ye Jinxi: "Ye Jinxi, you have a vicious mind! If you are unmarried, you will be pregnant first, and the crown prince will retire later. How can you resent the prince so that you have to poison the prince? "


    Oh! I''ve found the reason for myself!


    Ye Jinxi sat there steadily, still holding a cup of tea in her hand and sipping it slowly. However, a pair of eyes glanced at ye churuo with no voice. She could pull herself into the water by using only a cousin, and she could let people have no doubt about her. This is the wise place of this younger sister!


    It seems that just those stupid little moves, are just a moment of anger dizzy.


    "Ye Jin Xi!" He lianmingluo believed the words of Liu Zi''s painting without doubt, and looked at her indignantly, "you, it''s you! I''m sorry for you! How can you do this to this palace


    This is a chance not to give her an excuse at all!


    Ye Jin sipped her lips slightly at the end of the night, and her smile did not diminish. Her eyes were bright and staring at the opposite side. The prince was calm and sophisticated. She was curious and looked at the world for hundreds of miles. Murong Lingmo''s eyes were worried.


    However, the eyes of Wang Jin An, who was surprised, fell into the eyes of Guan Jin Yi.


    He was slightly surprised. When he saw Yuanbao''s eight point look similar to himself, he thought of the woman five years ago. That night, the woman''s weak and helpless eyes made him think that the other side was just a greenhouse flower. But at the moment, ye Jinxi''s calm and calm eyes made him wonder that this calm and strong woman was really her at that time?


    "Cheap woman, didn''t you hear me talk to you?" He lianmingluo is waiting for the other party to explain, but he sees Ye Jin sitting there quietly drinking tea, more angry.


    Ye Jinxi smile Ying Ying Ying looked at him, "the crown prince that I poisoned?"


    He lianmingluo''s face was iron blue, and his gloomy eyes were like an eagle, "Ye Jinxi, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Jinxi finally stood up slowly, "Your Highness, there are many people in this hall. When we go to change clothes, the glass of wine will pass through many people''s hands in the middle of the way! Why do you suspect it''s me


    "Ye Jinxi, don''t try to quibble!" Liu Zihua sneered: "in this hall, only you have the possibility of poisoning!"


    "Sister, you..." Ye Chu Ruo sighed, stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Ye Jinxi, once again restored the previous weakness, clenched his lips and said: "I believe you did not poison it!"


    "Sister Ye!" Liu Zi drew a Leng, then her eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, arrogant and domineering: "it''s her. How can you speak for her? Did you forget that she took your dress? "


    "Purple painting, is it a sister? In fact, there is a way, that is, just like the maid in the palace, she will know after a test." If ye Chu looks at Ye Jinxi, "but in this way, the elder sister''s reputation will certainly be damaged.""Hum! She had no reputation for a long time. What was she afraid of being damaged? Ye Jinxi, if you say it''s not you, do you dare to test yourself! " Liu Zi painted four white eyes, a stare, pungent and insolent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Purple painting, don''t say that." Ye Chu Ruo bit his lower lip tightly. "Although I don''t agree with my sister, my sister is not such a vicious person. However, for the sake of the reputation of Ye''s house, it is the most important thing to get rid of suspicion. Elder sister, for the sake of fairness, I''d like to have a physical examination first to prove my innocence, so that my sister''s physical examination will not leave any criticism to you. "


    Ye Chu ruo''s words are impassioned. If you don''t know her, you will feel that she doesn''t even want fame in order to protect her sister.


    Ye Chu Ruo has just criticized Ye Jinxi, making her a target of public criticism and a narrow-minded villain. However, this performance at the moment has overturned the impression just now!


    Yes, who doesn''t have a little fight between sisters, but when it comes to life and death, people can still give up everything!


    The image of Ye churuo is tall again.


    She said this sentence, the first to look at the prince, and then Yingying to the crown prince a worship, language contains a request: "please allow the prince."


    "Ruoer!" When he lianmingluo looked at her sweetheart, she felt that ye Jinxi was more and more disgusted.


    "Since Miss Ye Er insists so, please have a physical examination." Cheng Yingjun opened his mouth, and then glanced at the women at the scene: "the dressing room is divided into men and women, so all the ladies and girls who have been to the dressing room, please have an automatic examination."


    Cheng Yingjun could see the prince''s love for the second Miss ye, so he opened his mouth and said the following words. All the people present had a physical examination. Who dares to say anything about Miss Ye Fu?


    Ye Chu Ruo raised his head and was the first to enter the room. After a while, he came out, and the mothers shook their heads.


    Ye Chu Ruo sat in his own position with a smile on his lips.


    Her action is to send Ye Jin to the examination room at night! That is to win back face and drag her down the water. Why not do it?!


    Ye Jinxi sneers at Ye Chu Ruo, she is so sure that she will find something from her body?


    "Miss ye, please." The mothers came to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi slowly stood up and walked in with Mammy. The mammy examined it very carefully. Her hair, her clothes and even her headdress would look at it half loud.


    After a while, Ye Jin Xi Shi ran came out.


    The eyes of the crowd immediately fixed on the mammy behind her.


    "What do you find?" He lianmingluo spoke anxiously. He didn''t know why. At the moment, he was very nervous, that is, he wanted to find out what had settled Ye Jinxi''s crime, but he was not willing to really check out anything to prove that she had harmed herself.


    Ye Chu if sneer at that Mammy, will certainly check out what come, she has this confidence!


    However, the mammy shook her head under the public''s attention, "nothing."


    Ye churuo''s smile immediately froze on his face, but there was a slight twitch and surprise in the corner of his mouth, which made people feel cold when looking at it. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the maiden kneeling on the ground. She had just led Ye Jinxi to change her clothes. But she clearly told the palace maid to hide the poisonous powder in her clothes corner, but how could there be nothing? Ye Chu Ruo found at the moment, even that palace maid is also a face of bewilderment and puzzled.


    She had already learned two lessons. This time, she finally suppressed the surprise and rhetorical question that she was about to export. Instead, she winked at Liu Zi''s painting.


    Liu Zihua got the hint of Ye Jinxi, and said: "even if you can''t find anything, you can''t prove it''s not her!"


    "Purple painting, how can you talk like that? It''s not on my sister. " Ye Chu Ruo clenched his lips and opened his mouth.


    "Sister ye, it must be her! We can''t let go of the murderer easily, so that the prince''s highness will suffer any accident next time Liu Zi said every sentence in her heart.


    "But, what to do now? Do you want Jing Zhaoyin to take her sister back to yamen?" Ye Chu Ruo reminds the prince of frequent anger.


    "No! There is no reason to let the young lady enter the Yamen! " Your heart suddenly opened.


    "I can''t help it!" The crown prince opened his mouth fiercely, gnashing his teeth: "before the matter is investigated clearly, only wronged Miss Ye!"


    Jingzhaoyin yamen? Ye Jin Xi sneers, she is afraid that there is no return! She believes that ye Chu if has this ability, let her die in the yamen, constitute fear of guilt suicide!


    Murong Lingmo and Junmo at the same time wring eyebrows, just want to speak for ye Jinxi, but hear that clear and sweet voice: "why is the prince so impatient? People haven''t done it yet, or Can we find the killer by physical examination? "


    Such confident words, fall in ye churuo''s ears, let her heart again alert.


    "Yes, we can''t just check the two young ladies of Ye''s house. Let''s go and have a check with the rest of them." The eldest prince looked at Ye Jinxi, looked up at the Helian sword which had not been uttered on the upper level, and thought about it.


    "I want to enter the dressing room, not only ladies and ladies, but also their servants." Ye Jinxi opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Then check it together." The first prince gave the order.Cheng Yingjun immediately sent someone to execute. After a while, he heard a sharp cry: "ah, this is not mine, this is not mine!"


    Then the door opened, two powerful mammy carrying a messy dress woman went out.


    Bang!


    The two mothers threw the man on the ground and looked at the prince one after another: "Your Highness, the maids have found this in her body!"


    said that he as like as two peas and a little of the powder. He put the package of powdered things up and the prince dissolved and poured out the same foam as the poison powder.


    "Asshole!" The prince was very angry and kicked the woman. The woman was kneeling on the ground and shivering. At the moment, she was kicked open and her face was upward. The prince could see the woman''s face clearly. Suddenly, she was stunned, "green green green?"


    "Green green?" Ye Chu Ruo also stood up in amazement!


    Lvcui is no one else. She is ye churuo''s maid!


    Shouldn''t the poisonous powder be on Ye Jinxi? How did you run to the servant girl?!


    If ye Chu suddenly stares at Ye Jinxi, it suddenly occurs to her that it is she who asks to be examined together with her servant girl. It must be she who framed herself!


    "Your Highness, this is not mine, and I don''t know why it is on me!" Green green shudders and kneels on the ground kowtow.


    "Ah, she is a little maid who has no hatred against the prince. She must not have the courage. I think it''s someone who''s ordered it! " Ye Jin''s evening smile was chilly, "however, I just came back from the countryside three days ago. This girl bought Ye Fu four years ago. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Jinxi a sentence that is to wash their own suspicion, and will focus on Ye Chu ruo''s body! By the way, he sealed the mouth of lvcui. This sentence is clearly telling lvcui not to pull herself into the water.


    "Your Highness, this must have been set up by someone!" Ye Chu Ruo exclaimed.


    "Just now miss Ye Er and Miss Liu Er have been saying that if you find the poison powder, you can find the person who poisoned them. Why, now they are planted and framed?" Ye Jinxi fingered her cuff, just taking advantage of the crowd chaos, she quietly returned the poison powder to green green green, which is also a reciprocity!


    Ye churuo suddenly bit her lips and clenched her fists. She didn''t expect that the final suspect had come to her!


    "Your Highness, if sister can''t poison you! There is no reason why she loves you so much. " Liu Ziyan''s painting is reckless, but Liu Ziyan is steady. Seeing the fire burning to ye churuo at the moment, she immediately stands up and opens her mouth.


    Ye Chu Ruo really has no reason to poison her, because she and he lianminluo often appear in public places. In other people''s eyes, they are clearly a pair. Ye churuo is nearly eighteen this year. The young ladies of other families have been married for a long time. She is alone. The reason is that the prince has already regarded Ye Chu Ruo as his own person.


    "Eh, is this what the lady often said: hate is caused by love?"


    A childish childish voice suddenly came, which made him stiff. Originally did not believe the person also can''t help but suspect of looking at Ye Chu Ruo at the moment.


    Ye churuo glared at the speaker, but he saw that it was the pretty child beside the king of Chang''an. The child was lovely and beautiful. He would never forget once he met him. Of course, ye churuo knew him!


    Just did not point out, because the king of Chang''an is really frightening, no one dare to speak. At the moment, ye Chu Ruo finally couldn''t help calling out: "you, you don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Chu Ruo finished this sentence and suddenly looked back at Ye Jinxi, with a painful and aggrieved expression: "sister, do you have to humiliate me like this? First of all, I was implicated as a murderer, and now your son has even made up the reason for love and hate! "


    She deliberately stressed the four words of your son, and immediately let everyone''s eyes brush down on Yuanbao and Ye Jin''s face.


    "Oh, so this is the child?"


    "Ah, how lovely they are


    "Well, how about being cute? It''s not nameless, not even a surname? "


    Yuanbao left his mouth and leaned to the king of Chang''an and said wrongly, "uncle, I''m not a wild child!"


    Hearing the three words of wild child, Chang''an Wang''s heart suddenly softened. He looked back at his delicate facial features, and his cruel eyes suddenly jumped out.


    His eyes swept through the field at random, which was like a knife blade in essence. The strong cold breath seemed to freeze the whole hall, and all the comments were lost in an instant.


    The women only felt their legs softened with fear, and they were all shivering with each other on the men''s table.


    Murong Lingmo''s calm eyes slightly raised, this man Or as always arrogant ah!


    The prince didn''t find the abnormality of the hall. His eyes were still staring at Ye Chu Ruo. He turned back and asked to lvcui: "say, who ordered you to poison?"


    We can''t shirk the problem of lvcui poisoning.


    Ye Chu ruo''s body is soft, and clenches his teeth, but suddenly stares at green green.


    Lvcui''s body is shaking. She knows that her young lady is going to abandon herself. Although she feels resentful about her abandonment at this time, her parents are in Ye''s house and she has to think about them.Lvcui took a deep breath and then closed her eyes.


    In this case


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Your Highness is a good example! It''s not Miss Liu who sent me. It''s Miss Liu who ordered me! Because she envies the young lady to have the crown prince to protect, envies the young lady to be beautiful, therefore only then lets me poison you, then puts the blame on the young lady body


    Green green suddenly looked up to the sky and yelled at this sentence. She ran to the poisonous wine cup beside the prince and grabbed it and swallowed it!


    The poison is very strong. It can be said that it can be said that it can be said that it can be said that the poison is very strong.


    Lvcui drinks the poisonous wine. It''s too late for the big prince next to her to make a move. She looks at Ye Chu Ruo with one last look of pleading, then falls to the ground and closes her eyes.


    She was too quick to react.


    Liu Zi looks at green green green stupidly, until the imperial doctor confirms that she is dead, this just reacts!


    Before the death of this little slut, he even put the responsibility on himself!


    Without looking up, she could feel the cruel gaze of Prince heleningluo on her body. Liu Zihua shivered unconsciously, and suddenly looked at ye churuo. "Sister ye, quickly, tell them that it''s not me. Why does your servant girl say it''s me?"


    Ye Chu Ruo knew that only by pushing her out to take the blame could he survive the disaster, so he suddenly took a step back and looked at her as if she were incredible: "Purple painting?! How, how could it be you! Purple painting, I''m so good to you, how can you design me like this


    Liu Zi''s painting is still in a daze state. He never thought that ye churuo would say such a thing at this time!


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t arrest her soon The prince ordered.


    Liu Zihua looked at the bodyguards who came to her. She was furious and rushed directly to the green green corpse. She shook her body vigorously, "wake up, you wake up! You tell them, it''s not me, it''s not me! Why did you frame me up? "


    As for why lvcui wanted to frame up Liu Zi''s paintings, only they knew.


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Liu Zihua''s personality is very conspicuous. Every time she goes to Ye''s house, she always bullies and insults lvcui. Lvcui remembers her hatred in her heart. She has to pull her out just in order to keep ye churuo.


    Liu Zihua often goes to Ye''s house and has a good relationship with Ye Chu Ruo. However, she often talks wildly because she is jealous of her appearance. Therefore, lvcui''s words can be said to be impeccable.


    Green green died without proof. This case can only be concluded in this way.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the almost crazy Liu Zi painting and shook her head slightly. She didn''t expect that her sister would be so crazy that she even dared to harm her cousin!


    As if ye Chu couldn''t bear to side her head, Liu Ziyan, the sister of Liu Zi''s painting, was surprised and widened her eyes. She is a smart person, of course, to see who directed the play.


    "Pull it down."


    He Lian Jian, who has been a spectator on the wall, suddenly opens his mouth. Xu feels that the noise of Liu Zi''s painting is too loud, and waves his hand with disgust.


    The bodyguards, who had been hesitant to move, immediately went forward and dragged out Liu Zi''s painting with the corpse on the ground.


    When the scene was quiet, Prime Minister Liu immediately came out to salute and confess his guilt. After being scolded by the words of Helian sword, he glanced at Ye Chu Ruo thoughtfully, and returned to his own position with grief on his old face.


    A party, ended in such a tragic way.


    Helian''s sword was so excited that he waved to announce the end of the banquet.


    And the fairy Pavilion did not appear until Helian sword announced the end of the banquet.


    Ye Chu Ruo tightly clenched her handkerchief and died of a servant girl. She didn''t care. What she cared about was that she offended Liu Fu! Blame this bitch!


    Suddenly, she turned back and looked at Ye Jinxi fiercely. If ye Chu wanted to eat her raw!


    Ignoring ye churuo''s cannibal eyes directly, ye Jinxi and Jun Xin go to the men''s seat together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Jun, wait a minute. " Helian ChuChu suddenly opened his mouth and called for two people. Then he hesitantly glanced at ye churuo, and then took a look at the arrogance and coldness of Ye Jinxi''s Baili pistil. He stepped forward two steps and lowered his voice, "on the way home, you must be careful of Baili Rui."


    He Lian ChuChu finished this sentence, bit his lips, and then flew away.


    Seeing her vigorous posture disappear in the hall, Ye Jin was surprised. She suddenly found that the unruly princess was just a little capricious, but also very cute.


    Because she just reminded herself Shy?


    But a hundred mile pistil? Ye Jinxi looked at the delicate posture, and saw that the other side was looking at him indignantly. He did not feel hesitant. How did he offend the other party?


    Your heart approached Ye Jinxi: "sister ye, just now Princess ruiruirui went to miss Ye Er. They didn''t know what they said..."


    So it is!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help shaking her head. It seems that this sister will not give up until she gets rid of herself! It''s a pity that she should pay close attention to the affairs of Xiange now, so she has no time to pay attention to her.


    Looking up to the front, Yuanbao stood there steadily, his smiling eyes narrowed into a line, and was greeting the male guests who had left."Uncle Chu Yueze, go


    Chu Yueze''s body trembled when he heard the sound. He glanced back at Yuanbao and ran away as if Yuanbao was a monster.


    "Uncle Yan Bin, go on


    Yan Bin''s body is stiff. He looks back at Yuanbao like a ghost. He speeds up his pace and slips out.


    Looking at their appearance and thinking of the way they came in, did Xiao Yuanbao have an intersection with them?


    "Mommy!" When Yuanbao saw Ye Jinxi coming, he immediately yelled and rushed over. He hugged her leg, looked up and said: "I prepared the night snack for you before I came. It''s your favorite blueberry Lantern Festival!"


    "Wow As soon as ye Jinxi heard this, he rebuked Yuanbao and immediately threw it away. As soon as his eyes lit up, he picked up Yuanbao and gave him a kiss: "it''s really my good son!"


    "Mommy, I''ll admit my mistake." Yuanbao suddenly became honest and lowered his head, but a sly light flashed in his eyes. Of course, he knew the weakness of mummy. He first seduced her with delicious food, then admitted his mistakes, and then


    "It was uncle Junmo who said that today there are a lot of heroes here, and I have introduced ten handsome men to me. Of course, uncle Junmo did this because his name was not written on my roster, so he used ten handsome men to tempt me to write him on..."


    A long sentence without punctuation was said from his mouth. Listening to his words, the king''s heart beside him felt headache and could not find the key point. However, ye Jinxi understood it all at once.


    "I said how could my clever Yuanbao be fooled around. It turned out to be Jun Mo''s ghost!"


    Whoa


    Yuanbao is relieved. Mummy is the most protective. As long as she finds an excuse for her own mistakes, she will be angry with others.


    Sure enough, ye Jinxi looked at Jun Mo, who was about to slip out. Suddenly, she said with a smile: "well, I remember that an IOU of 200000 taels of gold is still in my hand."


    "I was wrong!" Jun Mosuo turned back and knelt down at the foot of Ye Jinxi, full of repentance: "I''m really wrong. Please forgive me, Miss Ye."


    "Well, Miss Ye is really arrogant!" This familiar and annoying voice of course belongs to helenmingluo. Ye Jinxi turns back to see her coming and stares at her in a grim way.


    "Your Highness, whether I am arrogant or not has nothing to do with you. Of course..." Ye Jin Xi if pointed out, "the prince wants to marry a beautiful woman, but offends another beauty. Is it time for his Highness the prince to coax my sister? In case there is another poisoning incident. "


    Helian mingluo is stunned. He wants to marry Bai Li Rui Rui. It''s just his own idea. How does this woman know?


    But in a second thought, did this woman know that ruoer told her? So, is it really ruoer who poisoned people tonight?


    "The prince''s highness had better go and interrogate Liu Zihua immediately, or I believe that after tonight, all you can hear is a sentence of fear of guilt and suicide."


    "You, don''t be arrogant!"


    Ye Jinxi''s two words planted the seeds of doubt in the heart of helianmingluo, and made him leave immediately.


    This side, Murong Lingmo came forward, and before opening his mouth, Huaqing had already said hello: "Lady Yuanbao, Hello!"


    Ye Jinxi pursed her lips and laughed, but Yuanbao exclaimed, as if he was very familiar with Murong Lingmo: "Uncle Murong! I miss you


    Murong Lingmo slightly pause, looking at Yuanbao''s eyes with gentleness, "I''ll send you back."


    "Don''t work Mr. Murong!" The deep voice suddenly sounded, with a trace of displeasure in the voice. The king of Chang''an rose from the ground, and his slender figure approached, just like a shadow falling from the sky, which made Ye Jin unconsciously alert.


    This person is really great momentum, any action is so domineering and publicity.


    Chang''an Wang''s deep eyes twinkle with amber and platinum luster. A pair of eyes are fixed on Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. This woman greets all kinds of characters, but she never looks at herself. Is she intentional? Or don''t you care about yourself?


    Thinking of the latter possibility, the king of Chang''an was suddenly in a bad mood. The temperature in the hall also dropped several degrees with his displeasure.


    Chang''an Wang directly forced Murong Lingmo: "I have something to say with Xi''er."


    In the evening Xi''er?!


    Ye Jinxi heard the name Hu''s eyelids jump. They It seems that they don''t know each other. It seems that they may meet for the second time. Why do they call her Xi''er so freely and kindly?!


    A faint sense of resistance overflowed in her heart, and Ye Jin did not want to speak directly: "we have nothing to say!"


    This words just fell, then saw the other party that look in the eyes a sweep to force to oneself, that look in the eyes with the Mori cold idea lets the person like to set the ice cellar.


    "How can Xi''er know that I have nothing to say to you? You''re blaming me Did you leave in silence Deep voice mixed with a silk charm, but also full of unspeakable momentum, people dare not refute.


    Ye Jinxi only felt the momentum of the other party, an invisible pressure directly pressed himself, even refused to say.Shit! It''s just practice! It''s so arrogant!


    "Mr. Bu, make a low-key apology." Murong Lingmo''s gorgeous voice diluted the prestige of the silk Chang''an king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Zhang''an King''s hand and foot inadvertently released the pressure of Ye Jinxi speechless, and Murong Lingmo step forward, blocking between the two, the body of a faint purple light flow, but only ease the pressure of each other!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but twist her eyebrows. Murong Lingmo is already a genius in the cultivation world of the younger generation, and his cultivation realm has reached seven levels of practice and cultivation. However, he did not expect that Murong Lingmo was so small in front of the king of Chang''an!


    She suddenly wanted to come to Pingcheng. Ye Jinxi, the spiritual genius mentioned by Murong Lingmo, looked at the king of Chang''an in the opposite direction. Was it the arrogant and arrogant man who looked the only one in the world, was he the genius of the spiritual world?


    She suddenly felt that God was too unfair!


    How can I be a waste firewood who knows nothing about money, money, power and power? Why is the other party''s status, status and appearance already at the top, but he is also a genius than Murong Lingmo!


    "Ah, bad uncle, don''t bully uncle Murong!"


    Yuanbao''s clear words let Ye Jinxi notice that Murong Lingmo looks pale at the moment, and her purple breath is getting weaker and weaker. She immediately realizes that Murong Lingmo is forced to be helpless by the other party!


    "You let him go, I''ll talk to you!" Ye Jinxi resentfully opened his mouth and glared at each other with sharp eyes. Such a tyrannical person is really hateful!


    The king of Chang''an was a little stunned.


    This just reflected that his own release of the pressure will Murong Lingmo suppressed almost hurt, and now take back the breath of his body.


    He slightly twisted his eyebrows, as if puzzled why he saw Murong Lingmo and this pair of mother and son seemed very close, then suddenly angry.


    He was always not good at explaining, but when he saw the alienation and disgust in the eyes of that woman, he opened his mouth for the first time: "I didn''t mean to..."


    Whoa!


    Ye Jin Xi long breath, he deliberately angry people do not pay for their lives, right!


    He is obviously unable to practice, and has already envied the other party to the extreme. He is obviously envious of the other party''s powerful momentum to the extreme. He even said another sentence that was not intentional?


    If he did it on purpose, how powerful should he be!


    "I know you''re good, but you don''t have to show it around!" Ye Jinxi was very angry and reserved all night. He restored his image and pointed to Wang Chang''an''s face with one hand akimbo and one finger: "what do you want to say to me? I said nothing to you! You don''t talk to me like this! I don''t want to know what happened five years ago! As for you, the best way to deal with our mother and son is to go as far as you can


    Ye Jinxi vomited out a long string of words, which seemed to dispel the depression in her heart. However, she did not realize that the bitterness in this sentence was so strong.


    In the past five years, she and Yuanbao not only wanted to avoid ye churuo''s pursuit, but also took away all the silver that ye Meng had prepared for her, starving the hero to death.


    At this time, Yuanbao was ill. She knelt outside the hospital for 12 hours.


    The police flower, who has always been arrogant and coquettish, racked her brains and cheated countless people in order to return the money to the hospital. She has become the swindler and thief she has always hated most.


    But this delicate body has not yet broken the root of her body. Later, she was taken in by a rich man in a certain place and forced her to become a concubine. She was angry and killed by mistake. The government chased her. But she broke into the mountains with Yuanbao and met the robbers.


    In order to survive in the robber''s nest, she gradually violated the principle of serving the people as a police officer, and gradually violated the principle of not killing people.


    In fact, the hardships of life will not let her feel the slightest injustice.


    But the belief that she had believed in for more than 20 years in her previous life was broken. She tried hard to adapt to the cruel feudal society and developed the character that she had nothing to do with herself now. Even so, she still faced Yuanbao''s illness and was helpless.


    Sometimes she would be cruel to herself. Why didn''t she kneel down and beg for mercy when she just came across? At that time, as long as ye Meng was soft hearted and left herself, her Yuanbao would be in peace.


    Yuanbao hung on Ye Jinxi''s body. Five years of interdependence made him feel Ye Jinxi''s sadness for the first time. He could not help but look at the opposite king of Chang''an.


    Bang!


    Yuanbao took out a stone from his arms and threw it on the face of the king of Chang''an!


    "Bad uncle, bully my mommy, I''ll hit you!"


    The immature words impacted the dignity of the king of Chang''an.


    And this unexpected action, let Murong Lingmo and Jun Mo are all stunned!


    Yuanbao actually hit the king of Chang''an! That''s the king of Chang''an! It was the man of the year!!


    When they saw the face of Chang''an king, they were dismayed, then they were gloomy. They made a response in an instant. Murong Lingmo and Jun Mo Hu stepped forward to separate Ye Jinxi from Chang''an king. They were alert to look at Chang''an king!


    The first king of Chang''an was shocked by the anger and resentment that ye Jinxi suddenly exuded. He never thought that this woman had gone through five years of pain because of his own actions. He also did not expect that this seemingly ruthless and calm woman should be so angry with himself.Looking at the other side that look, unconsciously want to open mouth comfort, but feel a numbness on the face.


    A stone fell from the front of his eyes to the ground, and then the childish voice sounded.


    His face stiffened and turned blue.


    "The tiger poison does not eat the son, Chang''an king, please be careful."


    Chang''an King''s eyes are too deep to let people understand his ideas. Murong Lingmo''s face is solemn, but in his heart, he is thinking carefully, even if he and Junmo join hands, can resist each other''s moves?


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that the mysterious young man who shocked the fairy pavilion was you, the king of Chang''an! You have always been my idol! I really admire you like a flowing river. The king of Chang''an has a large number of adults. Don''t worry about a child and lose your demeanor! " Jun Mo is good at making jokes and has a good laugh. Only a very subtle person will find his body trembling. God, earth, Yuanbao, how dare you be? Do you know that you are fighting against the king of Chang''an!


    In front of the two people''s movement finally let Ye Jinxi come back to God. Seeing the people standing there, they gave out a cold breath in vain, and were suddenly shocked!


    The other party did not even put his sword in his eyes, and the cold appearance was very frightening. She took Yuanbao into her arms, and for the first time, she felt a fear in her heart.


    Chang''an Wang''s eyes became more and more profound, his face changed a lot, and the pressure in the hall was very heavy. People didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. The three people watched him nervously.


    After half a ring, Chang''an Wang''s thin lips lifted, and finally he said a word again, "you are in a bad mood now. I''ll talk to you another day."


    After that, the king of Chang''an turned and strode out of the hall door!


    At the moment when he left the temple door, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly lightened. Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that her legs were a little soft, and her heart suddenly jumped and was afraid.


    Jun Mo''s legs were exaggerated and fell on the ground. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked back at Yuanbao: "xiaoyuanbao, you are really How dare you


    Yuanbao didn''t understand what happened. He just raised his head and pursed his mouth. "Hum, the people who make mummy sad are all bad people. Of course I will beat him. Fortunately, he left early, otherwise I will kill him!"


    The palace ascends the high building.


    Climbing tower is the highest Pavilion in Kyoto. Standing here, you can see the whole picture of Pingcheng, which will give people a feeling of high sky and wide sea.


    The climbing tower is specially built for Helian sword, and only Helian sword has been able to climb in for decades.


    At the moment, a tall and straight figure stands among them.


    The king of Chang''an stood with his hands down, and the broken moonlight fell on him with a faint silver glow.


    His face was grim, and his perfect features seemed colder than the moonlight. When the breeze blows, the ink hair, clothes and robes float with the wind, and the posture is noble and indescribable.


    Next to the bodyguard standing there, bow head dare not look directly at the real face of their own master son.


    At the same time, the bodyguard''s heart was tangled. Today, the child beat the master in public. According to the master''s character, he must revenge, but that is the master''s woman and child. If the master asked him to kill them later, should he kill them or not?


    When the bodyguard was entangled, he suddenly heard his master''s question: "dark wind, the first bastard, is still playing in the dry city?"


    The bodyguard named dark wind immediately raised his head, and his face was bitter. Master, master, where are the mountains and water from? The first doctor is clearly there to find medicine for you


    "Three days later, let him appear in front of me." The gloomy voice of King Chang''an rang out again.


    The dark wind was shocked, "master, even if it is to pass the message, I''m afraid it will take three days. And Gancheng is thousands of miles away from Pingcheng. Where can you come in three days? Is the master... "


    "Well?" Chang''an Wang unhappy voice suddenly sounded, dark wind immediately shut up and bowed his head, "yes."


    At the same time, dark wind felt a pity for the first doctor. He arrived in Pingcheng on the third day. It seems that he came here with enough spiritual strength to resist the sword


    Chang''an Wang frowned slightly. Today he took the child''s hand, and he faintly felt a cold surge in the child''s body


    Ye Fu.


    Ye Chu Ruo hate to sit on the chair, from the morning began to clean up into the palace, tossing a day of people, although tired, as long as the party is not sleepy, her eyes are grim, beautiful face is suffused with anger, looks extremely ferocious.


    "Sister, how do I feel that ye Jinxi is not the same as before?" Ye Tian Hao''s younger sister looked carefully.


    "Well, in five years in the country, she has really changed! It''s a pity that she won''t live this evening! " Ye churuo''s voice is very cold, and her mouth is full of poisonous smile. She has looked at the bodyguards around Baili Ruirui for a long time. They are all people of the cultivation world. The worst is the three realms of practice, the highest But there are seven realms of practice! Ye Jinxi is dead this evening!


    "What about the purple painting cousin? Do you want to save it? " Ye Tianhao asked.


    "Help?" Ye Chu Ruo fingers tightly clenched the handkerchief, "no, I want her not to see the sun tomorrow!"


    Liu''s eyebrows frowned and looked at Ye Chu Ruo and ye Tianhao. After half a sound, he finally began to speak slowly: "ruo''er, Hao''er, I don''t think it''s urgent to deal with Ye Jinxi. Another five days will be the entrance examination of Xiange once every five years. Are you ready? For Ye''s house, this is what the master is most concerned about. "Ye Chu Ruo and ye Tianhao looked at each other and said, "mother, don''t worry about it!"


    PS: read Wen''s pro, leave a message? Wood has a message, tassel will feel that there is no one chasing the text! Code word wood power ah, there is no!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Late at night, on the moon in the sky.


    Several people came out of the palace, ye Jinxi again refused Murong Lingmo''s good intentions to send two people, and separated from him.


    There was a curfew in the great Qin Empire. When the officials came home, the curfew had already passed.


    On the street, the civilians had already closed their doors to go home. The Junfu was located on the west side of Kyoto, which was different from the official road. Therefore, on the way back to the house, there was no one on the open street except for the watchmen and soldiers on patrol.


    Don''t beat the horse in front of you. The guard of Jun''s house is behind. Ye Jinxi sits on the carriage with Junxin and Yuanbao, and the party drives slowly to the Junfu.


    Ye Jinxi has been in silence.


    In the past five years, she did not think about who Yuanbao''s father would be. However, she is not entangled in this issue. Since the man can abandon them irresponsibly, why should she go to him?


    Now, she is almost sure that the king of Chang''an is the man. After the king left, she suddenly thought that Yuanbao''s illness needed to be cured by gods. It was just too unreasonable. She really needed to talk to him sometime.


    Just like this, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Jun Xin was so sleepy that he opened his eyes by the sudden pause. He lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    Jun Mo''s voice with a dignified: "it''s OK, you don''t come down."


    "Wuwu..." Accompanied by Jun Mo''s voice, a low sobbing voice suddenly came over, which made the king''s heart afraid of a goose bumps. He unconsciously looked at Ye Jin Xi and said, "sister ye, can you be a ghost?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where are ghosts in the world?" Although saying so, Ye Jin Xi lifted the curtain of the car and jumped off the carriage. Two steps ahead, he saw Jun Mo squatting on the ground, while a man was lying on the ground in front of him.


    It was dark, and the man lay on the ground, looking like a wounded dog from afar. His whole body was curled up and his body was shaking violently.


    "Ah Your heart jumped down with Ye Jin''s evening. When he saw the situation in front of him, he suddenly exclaimed. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the body in front of him. His eyes widened in disbelief: "left, Miss left!"


    Hearing the words of the king''s heart, Ye Jin Xi was surprised to see the man, and then found that the woman''s figure was the lady of the left family who was disfigured by the hundred Li Rui in the daytime.


    Two more steps forward to see her appearance clearly. The left lady''s face was covered with blood, and she was scratched several blood holes, and the wound But there are so many ants crawling around!


    Miss Zuo seems to have been hit by a acupoint, unable to move. The tingling sensation on her face makes her body shake violently, and the two big holes on both sides of her mouth are also very terrible!


    "Ah Jun Xin suddenly saw such a terrible scene, suddenly his eyes rolled and fainted.


    Jun Mo came and hugged her, sighed, "said not to let you down."


    After saying this, I went to look at Ye Jinxi, but I saw that her face was calm and smooth. Her eyes were carefully examining her twisting body on the ground. You could not help admiring this woman. Seeing the cruel scene, even he was moved. The bodyguards around the carriage were also looking at her, but she was the only one who was calm as usual!


    Put your heart back to the carriage, and told Yuanbao not to come down. Jun Mo came to Ye Jinxi''s side, "how is this going on?"


    "It''s a hundred Li pistil." Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows and looked around.


    This is the only way back to Jun''s house. It is a wide street. The shops on both sides have been closed for a long time. The lanterns of Jun''s house are swaying in the wind and emit weak orange light.


    "Ha! Yes, it''s me The clear voice sounded Sha Na, in front of suddenly more than a few figures, was as high as the strong body, in which is the amazing face of the hundred Li Rui Rui, at the moment she stood in front of a smile, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Jinxi.


    "What do you have against Miss Zuo? How could you be so cruel Although Jun Mo dislikes Miss left and deceives your heart, the other side''s means really make people feel gloomy.


    "This woman has a pair of dimples that are very beautiful when she smiles, so I dug her dimples, ruined her face, cut her tongue, and broke her tendons and tendons. Yes? I can do what I like, where I need a reason! " Baili Ruirui''s voice is very good, but at the moment it seems to be the devil.


    It''s just that Miss Zuo looks good when she laughs. This woman persecutes her like this!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes and looked at each other: "what do you want?"


    "How about it?" Baili ruiruirui looks at Ye Jinxi''s handsome beauty face without waves and waves. Even in the moonlight, her face still exudes a light luster, and she can''t help but become mad with jealousy: "see her end. If you want to live, you can destroy your appearance. I will kill any woman who looks better than me! But for the sake that you are miss Ye Fu, I can save your life. "


    "It''s ridiculous!" Jun Mo jokingly said: "just don''t you see arrogant, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant. Princess ruiruirui, this is Daqin Pingcheng. It''s not your apocalyptic capital. I think you should put away that disgusting face and apologize quickly, or I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die! ""You''re disgusting! Dare you say I look sick? Kill me Baili ruiruirui waved, and the two figures behind him immediately rushed to this side like ghosts!


    Jun Mo arms to Ye Jin Xi in front of a protection, turn back to Ye Jin Xi way: "back horse car."


    With these words, he made a seal on his hands and heard a clear roar, and the sword suddenly drew out from Junmo''s waist!


    At the same time, all bodyguards came forward to protect Junmo''s body in the middle, and Junmo''s exit way was: "get up!"


    The sword, which was infused with blue light, rose in the air immediately, and then rushed at the two figures with sharp sword spirit!


    Chide!


    The blade of the knife slipped over their necks and fell to the ground one by one and died instantly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the person who looks insignificant is still a person who practices six realms, but it''s a pity. Go on Baili Rui didn''t look at the two ordinary people who had died. She stepped back and waved her hand again.


    At this time, I saw a burst of blue light flashing in front of me, and two swords rose to the sky!


    A sword that is close to Junmo, but one is coming through the crowd to Junmo!


    Among the guards of the other side, there were two such powerful practitioners. Ye Jinxi sat in the carriage with Yuanbao in one hand and his bow and arrow in the other. He thought about where to start and how to start.


    "Mummy, there is one practitioner of Seven Realms, four practitioners of six realms, and a dozen or so ordinary bodyguards." Yuan Bao''s eyes flashed and said.


    A practitioner of Seven Realms!


    No wonder Baili Rui is so arrogant! It''s a good way to hijack Miss Zuo from Zuo Yushi''s home!


    Baili ruiruirui is the beloved daughter of emperor Tianqi. It can be said that she has been given a lot of good hands when she came to Kyoto to make peace with her parents. The person who practices seven realms is the elder martial brother who floats in the air. He is famous in the river and lake. His name is Wu Bai. He is nearly fifty years old. He is an old man.


    So even if it is the big Qin Kyoto, hundred Li ruiruirui still goes its own way, holding the idea of killing Ye Jinxi at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi held the bow and arrow tightly in her fingers. The most powerful practitioner she shot in her life was Xingxiu Sanjing. She used the mysterious token at that time, and under unexpected circumstances, she was not her opponent at all!


    Jun Mo was entangled by a six level practitioner, and the sword of another six state practitioner stabbed him in the face!


    All the guards held up their swords and rushed to Junmo.


    Chih Chih!


    In the realm of cultivation, if it is less than one level, the spiritual power is almost ten times different. Although there are practitioners in Junmo''s bodyguards, there is more than one level difference after all. So the blue sword full of aura penetrates several people''s chests, and still runs straight to Junmo!


    Jun Mo''s forehead is sweating. At the moment, his sword is outside, concentrating on fighting with each other. His body is in a state of emptiness. Where can he resist the blue sword coming from the sky?


    Just as the sword passed through the last man in front of Jun Mo and was about to pierce his head, Jun Mo suddenly took back his aura. His life sword wandered outside and suddenly fell to the ground, and then a backward somersault escaped the attack of the sword!


    If the sword fails to hit the target, it looks like it has long eyes and quickly turns again.


    The speed control of the sword in Xingxiu Liujing is much better than that in Xingxiu Sanjing. Therefore, the two swords attack each other in front of and behind, which is close to Junmo!


    Jun Mo''s feet had just landed on the ground, then he felt two strong breath coming. He jumped to one of the swords and ran wildly. When the sword stabbed in front of him, a carp rolled and Ding!


    The two swords collided with each other.


    The two swords both hummed, and then quickly separated. The sharp breath made them change angles in the air again and stab Jun Mo down!


    Simple moves, the time is a flash.


    However, after three or two moves, all the ten bodyguards in Junfu''s house have been killed, and Junmo is also in great danger. This is the battle of the cultivation world, which takes people''s lives in the invisible and has no distance.


    There was sweat on Ye Jinxi''s forehead.


    This is the first time that she has been in close contact with such a powerful practitioner. She used to think that there are too few practitioners and they are useless for life. Until now, she finally understands why countries attach so much importance to the number of practitioners. One practitioner can be equal to a thousand ordinary strong soldiers.


    Jun Mo''s life is in danger. Ye Jinxi can''t sit still any longer. He puts down Yuanbao''s bow and arrow, and forces the sword that stabs Jun mo.


    Bow full, arrow flies.


    Ding!


    The arrow with enough impact force to insert into the boulder shot directly on the two swords, but only made a voice like exhortation, and then fell silent.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Ye Jinxi''s second arrow has arrived.


    Ding!


    The third one!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    More than ten arrows shot out in a blink of an eye, and came one after another. However, they just beat the sword a little bit to avoid Junmo''s heart.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky rang again, and a sword with purple light fell from the sky like the moon, approaching Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao!Ye Jinxi is shocked and pushes Yuanbao away. Yuanbao falls on the ground, and the sword reaches Ye Jinxi.


    The sword wind was blowing on her face, and ye Jinxi felt the gloomy coolness. She had no time to escape. She never knew that the sword which had been practicing Seven Realms had come so fast.


    "Mommy!" Yuan Bao''s shrill cry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Yuanbao saw that his mother was in danger, and his eyes flashed with gold!


    After the eyes that only play the role of perspective in weekdays flicker, an invisible breath suddenly bursts out!


    Ye Jin Xi glared at Yuanbao, as if he wanted to remember his appearance at the end of his life, but he only felt a strong breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    And then


    Ding


    The purple sword suddenly lost its usual color, like a person who suddenly lost his life, and landed on the ground.


    Chide!


    When Jun Mo tried to wriggle, the two swords were also hit by Ye Jinxi. They just pierced into Jun Mo''s arm. Hearing Yuanbao''s shrill cry, he turned his head to the carriage, but saw a golden light flashing!


    The golden light is so dazzling that everyone can''t open their eyes!


    "This, this is Holy light? " After Bai Li Rui Rui, Wu Bai suddenly opens his mouth and is shocked!


    Baili ruiruirui doesn''t care what light it is. She just wants Ye Jinxi and Jun not to die at the moment. Hearing this, she immediately looks back at Wu Bai: "Wu Bo, what are you waiting for? Kill them


    Wu Bai is just Leng Leng standing there, obviously scared.


    When they heard the words of Bai Li Rui Rui, the other two people who were engaged in the cultivation of the six realms suddenly took action, their hands were sealed, and the sword behind them rose to the sky and went to Ye Jin again!


    Junmo''s arm was pierced by two swords, and the two swords were drawn out at the same time, splashing blood flowers, and then continue to go to Jun Mo!


    Just then, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the distance!


    "Who dares to touch my family!" A bright and clear voice came, and then a sword was forced to Junmo. The sword showed white light and appeared in front of Junmo. At the moment of the sword, two blue swords trembled, and then fell to the ground like fear, showing a state of submission!


    Poof!


    When the two swords fell to the ground, the two practitioners of six realms immediately spat blood and were seriously injured.


    And the other two blue light swords, which went straight to Ye Jin in the evening, did not reach her. A green figure flashed to her and stood in front of the carriage.


    The two blue swords suddenly stopped in the air, shivering, and then did not hesitate to turn back!


    Save Jun Mo''s sword, with the milky white holy light, slowly and elegantly fell into the hands of the woman in green.


    When the woman in green suddenly appeared, she immediately forced back four practitioners who practiced six realms!


    What''s more, the sword in her hand shows a milky light!


    They are people who have gone beyond the realm of practice, at least in the early Qing Dynasty!


    God!


    Ye Jinxi, this is the first time to see Qingxiu realm!


    To her, such a person is like a fairy.


    The woman in front of her and went to see Junmo, but turned her head for the first time.


    In Ye Jinxi''s eyes, she is a graceful and elegant woman. She is about forty years old. She is graceful and graceful. Her face is a little fat. Her delicate facial features show that she is definitely a beauty when she is young. But her eyes on the tail pick, you can see the past smart and resolute.


    A pair of sword eyebrows added a bit of vigour to her face. She was wearing a tight suit, a green Cape, her hair was tied up high, and a simple and sharp horsetail floated with the wind. She is as fast as a fly, agile, no woman''s delicate beauty on her body, full of a kind of power beauty all over her body!


    She twisted her body and stood there, her eyebrows slightly horizontal, her eyes staring at Ye Jinxi, but her eyes showed a touch of sadness and disappeared in a flash, which made Ye Jinxi wonder if she was wrong.


    "Are you Jingxi?" The voice was able to speak, but now it was shaking.


    "Yes, I''m Ye Jinxi. I''ve met your wife." Ye Jinxi jumped out of the carriage and experienced the disaster just now. Her footstep was not empty, but still calm. Her squatting body highlighted her temperament of being in danger.


    From her horse to call out that sentence, ye Jinxi guessed the identity of this person.


    At the moment, seeing her not affectation at all, her action is more rapid and agile, and she knows that the other side doesn''t like the twisted beauty. After all, you are very polite to your wife.


    "You What a happy evening? " Jun Wansu''s arm slightly trembled, as if very excited, but her face suddenly showed a complex feeling, looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes as if to see through her.


    Ye Jinxi did not retreat.


    Although she suspected that junwansu would not like herself because of Ye Meng''s relationship, and such complex feelings must be the same at the moment, she could not feel any hostility from the other party.


    She frowned slightly and looked at each other.


    "Aunt, if you know that you are my aunt, if you don''t know, you are her aunt! I''m so badly hurt that you don''t even look at me! " Jun Mo next to holding the injured arm, slowly came here, opened the mouth to interrupt the gentleman''s wife, ease Ye Jin Xi''s embarrassment.In the evening, Su twisted her eyebrows, turned back, and glared at Junmo. Her voice was loud: "Stinky boy, if you can''t die, don''t be cocky! What''s the matter with you? You came back so late after a party. Some dogs and kittens disturbed the way home! If I didn''t come out and heard about you, what would you do if you hurt Miss ye? "


    "Well, aunt, I''m still a wounded man. Can you reprimand me later? Get rid of these kittens and puppies first. " Jun Mo''s face is bitter, his shoulders fall down, and he is pathetic.


    "Mommy! Sobbing, mummy, are you ok? You scared the baby to death Yuanbao pounced into Ye Jinxi''s arms, tears on her small face.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mummy is OK. Baby, don''t be afraid." Ye Jinxi gently patted Yuanbao. What happened just now happened too fast, so she didn''t notice the golden light just now.


    Jun Wan Su looked back at Ye Jinxi to make sure that ye Jinxi had nothing to do. Her eyes turned and looked at Yuanbao. However, she saw that her delicate face was full of panic at the moment, and tears flowed down like no money.


    Jun Mo is full of emotion. From knowing the two people, Yuanbao has always looked like a little adult. Even in the face of such terrible people as Wang of Chang''an, Yuanbao does not show a trace of timidity. But now he holds Ye Jinxi tightly with his two small hands, as if he is afraid that he will run away as soon as he lets go of Ye Jinxi.


    "You are the little dog Hundred Li Rui Rui arrogantly called out, "where do you come from? You dare to destroy the good things of this princess. Kill her, all of them!"


    Bang!


    Baili Ruirui is opening her mouth. Suddenly, she feels a surge in the air. Then her face is numb. Her mouth is so wide that she can''t close it any more.


    "Clean your mouth before you speak." Jun Wansu turned his head, a pair of Phoenix eyes coldly skimmed over a hundred Li pistil, with a chill. The sword in his hand was turned over and loaded behind him. The moonlight condensed on the body of the sword, emitting a light luster, hidden but not exposed. People immediately knew that it was not an ordinary sword.


    "You, you are the moon shadow sword king Wansu?" Wu Bai widened his eyes and looked at Baili Ruirui. Wu baiyixiang was obsessed with practice. This time, he was ordered to protect Baili Rui. He only knew that the person to be killed at the moment was the unwelcome young lady of Ye''s house. Therefore, he didn''t realize that they were in trouble until he saw the sword in Jun Wansu''s hand.


    Baili ruiruirui is forced by the momentum of the other party, and dare not speak again, hiding behind Wu Bai.


    Wu Bai immediately arched his hands and bowed deeply to Jun Wansu. "Wu Hao, the younger brother of Wu Bai Dai''s family, would like to greet you, nvxia."


    "Hum, who dares to be so arrogant? It''s Wu Hao who moves my Jun''s family in the capital of Daqin." Jun Wan Su''s imposing manner was overwhelming, "I don''t know when Luo Teng, the old guy, will pass the position of leader of wind chime sword sect to Wu Hao?"


    Luo Teng is the master of Wu Bai and Wu Hao. When Wu Bai saw that the other side did not respect his master, he did not dare to attack. The disparity in strength made him dare not show any disrespect.


    "This I don''t have a plan yet. " Wu Bai hesitated to answer.


    "Oh? Before Wu Hao accepted the position of leader, did he dare to fight against my royal residence? " Jun Wansu sneered.


    "Jun nvxia, tonight, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding!" Wu Bai was sweating.


    "Misunderstanding? If I come a moment later, the only blood of my royal family will be buried in your hands! Why, Wu Bai doesn''t want to give me an account? "


    "This..." Wu Bai showed a painful expression, and knew that he would not do anything. Jun Wansu would not give up. He looked at the four practitioners who were practicing the six realms with sad eyes.


    You know, it''s not easy to find a bodyguard who has the constitution of practice, who has practiced the six realms and is so obedient!


    There are only twenty Tianqi palaces in total. Will four of them be cut off?


    "What?" Su Leng snorted in the evening.


    "Jun nvxia, this is a misunderstanding indeed!" Wu Bai was startled by Jun Wansu''s cold hum. He did not dare to hesitate. He killed one of them with one hand. However, the heads of the four practitioners rolled down in front of junwansu''s feet.


    Jun evening Su a foot on a person''s head, eyes cold glance to a hundred Li ruiruirui, "as if someone is unconvinced?"


    "I dare not. You nvxia, this is the most beloved Princess ruiruirui of the apocalypse. She has some problems with Miss Ye. Please spare your life. " Wu bailima explained.


    "Oh? Miss Ye is in favor with my husband''s house, so in the future, whoever dares to be in trouble with her is to be in trouble with my husband! Do you remember? " Jun evening Su lenglengleng said.


    "Remember, remember." Wu googlen nodded, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. "Miss Ye was frightened tonight. I''ll make amends for you on behalf of the princess. I promise that this will not happen again. Please forgive me, miss!"


    Wu Bai sighs. He just hears that Miss Ye is unmarried and pregnant and has been expelled from the family. Otherwise, how dare Ye Meng and Jun Wansu, the two door gods of the Qin Dynasty, dare he provoke him?


    "Get out of here


    "Yes, yes."


    Wu Bai didn''t even dare to pick up the heads of the four practitioners. He ran out with Baili Ruirui and disappeared in the night. The rest of the bodyguards obviously didn''t care.


    On the carriage, Ye Jin Xi gaped at the woman in front of her. She could not help but approach Jun Mo and said, "your aunt is really cool!""What''s cool?" Don''t doubt.


    "Well, it means fierce."


    "Of course! There is nothing my aunt can''t do in the Qin Empire Don''t look up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Bang! A slap on Jun Mo''s head.


    "Stinky boy!"


    With this voice, Jun Mo''s ear was twisted, he immediately took a breath of pain, and said, "hoo, aunt, let me go, I''m not a child anymore! It''s a dead man in front of others


    "It''s not a child, indeed!" Jun evening Su lifted the curtain and came in and kicked Junmo''s buttocks. "Except for us, you are a man. Can you let me drive?"


    Jun Mo Du mouth, dissatisfied with a sigh, slowly walked out.


    At this time, your heart finally turns leisurely and wakes up. When you open your eyes, you see that your eyes are bright when you are late at suton. You are no longer afraid of "Auntie!"


    "Don''t be afraid, heart." Jun night Su changed just arrogant and strict to Jun Mo, showing a gentle look to your heart, "it''s OK."


    "Aunt, what about the left girl ahead?" Junmo''s voice came in from the front of the carriage.


    "Come and ask me all these little things!" Jun evening Su angry drink a, Jun Mo immediately grand closed his mouth.


    Ye Jinxi held back a smile. The emperor was as bold as the legendary character. However, the way he treated Junmo and his heart was too different.


    "Aunt! Why don''t you kill that arrogant princess? " On the way home, your heart heard Ye Jinxi talk about things, after, open the mouth to ask to Jun late su.


    "Even if you don''t give it to Wu Hao, you have to give Luo Teng a face. These things are related to the intersection of the two countries, so I can''t act rashly. " Jun Wan Su was silent for a moment.


    "Madam Jun..." Ye Jinxi suddenly opened his mouth and obviously had something to ask.


    "If you match your sister, call me aunt with her." Jun evening Su''s voice suddenly dropped down and looked at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, "this..."


    "Ye Jun''s two families have a deep friendship. It''s not too much for you to call me aunt." Jun night Su opened his eyes to lie, and then lured Ye Jin to speak again, "you call me aunt, I will protect you later."


    Ye Jinxi has never seen such a cheerful woman, and does not care about the gratitude and resentment of Ye Jun''s two houses. Now she smiles and says, "aunt!"


    "Oh, good boy!" Jun Wan Su''s face suddenly showed a big smile, but the eyebrows were gradually red.


    Next to the king heart to see inexplicable, how can she not know that the two houses of Jun ye have deep friendship? What''s more, how can an aunt be a good child?


    Ye Jinxi also felt that Jun Wansu''s mood was coming too fast. Although he was strange, he did not forget to ask the matter, "aunt, who are Wu Hao and Luo Teng you mentioned?"


    "This is common sense in the world of practice. Why don''t you even know this? Didn''t Ye Meng tell you? " Jun evening Su slightly surprised, mention Ye Meng tone is obviously not good, the words are to defend their own meaning.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help being embarrassed: "that aunt, you should also know that I can''t practice."


    "Yes, yes!" Jun evening Su eye socket is more red, take Ye Jin Xi''s hand pity way, "I how to forget this matter, my poor child."


    Ye Jinxi is once again infected by Jun Wansu''s strange emotion. In fact, she can''t practice. She really doesn''t feel so pitiful.


    Next to the corner of her dress, Ye Jin turned her head. Yuanbao''s big eyes were staring at Jun Wansu. Her mouth was close to Ye Jinxi and she bit her ear: "Mommy, how do I think this mother-in-law Is it evil to you? "


    "What does Mommy mean?" Su Jun is curious all the time.


    Yuanbao''s face turned red immediately. Oh, his voice was very low. How could he be heard?


    Ye Jinxi looks a little embarrassed. Of course, she knows that people in the spiritual world are very sensitive, but as an elder, it is not appropriate to eavesdrop on the conversation of the younger generation.


    "That''s what mother means." Ye Jin laughs.


    "Mother?" Jun Wansu''s Phoenix eyes once again present that complex mood. Ye Jinxi is uncomfortable. Jun Wansu turns her head and looks at Yuanbao: "are you called Yuanbao? Mother in law is a good name. You can call me like that in the future


    "Oh, well, mother-in-law, you haven''t answered mommy''s question yet." Yuanbao''s tender voice can easily adjust the atmosphere.


    Jun Wansu looked at Ye Jinxi again with tender eyes and kind voice: "child, how much do you know about the world of practice?"


    Ye Jinxi sheepishly scratched his head, "I only know that cultivation is the practice of imperial sword, which is divided into five great realms, and each big realm has several small realms. I don''t know much about the rest. "


    Practitioners are very mysterious to ordinary people, so ye Jinxi wants to inquire about the practice world from many aspects, but no one can be found.


    "Let me tell you about the history of the spiritual world." Jun Wan Su sat upright and said, "the realm of practice is actually divided into Taoism, Buddhism and magic. Except for the old bald ass, what we are practicing now is actually the practice of Taoism.


    Daoism is also divided into the practice of imperial sword and the practice of divine arts. The practice of imperial sword is what we call practitioners. People who practice Shenshu usually call them mages.


    Taoism spreads all over the world. It can be said that all practice in the world is to cultivate Taoism, which is the case with us.Daoism is based in the kingdom of Tianqi, which is called the great God view of Tianqi. The Lord is the one who is closest to the Tao. Because of the view of apocalypse, the kingdom of Apocalypse has always been the overlord of the five kingdoms. "


    Ye Jinxi hears here twist eyebrow, immediately open a mouth: "that demon clan?"


    Jun evening Su heard the word "demon sect" for a moment. After half a ring, he finally opened his mouth: "the way and the devil do not stand side by side. The devil clan fought a big war with the daozong a hundred years ago, and the daozong slaughtered the demon sect."


    Jun Wansu''s light words revealed the history of the world of practice a hundred years ago. Ye Jinxi''s unconscious expression was dignified by a sentence of clean slaughter.


    "In this world, there is no demon sect." In the evening, Su said again.


    "But why in Daqin, I have never heard of the Apocalypse temple, only the fairy pavilion? Isn''t the fairy pavilion the highest place of practice Ye Jinxi asked again.


    "Oh, don''t worry, boy. I haven''t finished. A hundred years ago, the Apocalypse was indeed the most powerful one in the world, and countries flocked to it. It was not until after the war that the demon sect was annihilated and daozong was traumatized. At the same time, the master of Xiange Pavilion, who has been in the middle of Taoism and demons, founded the fairy Pavilion


    "What is the middle of demons? Is the master of Xiange pavilion a Taoist or a demon? " Ye Jinxi couldn''t help interrupting again, although she knew it was impolite.


    "At that time, the master of Xiange pavilion was an immortal talent of cultivation. He had studied in the view of apocalypse. Later, he was expelled from daozong against the war between Daoists and demons. After that, Xiange was established. It is independent of daozong, but the cultivation method of Xiange is really the method of daozong. " Jun Wan Su sighed.


    "If I were the Lord of the temple, I would not allow him to set up a fairy Pavilion against me." Ye Jinxi sensitively captured the key point, "since the pavilion master comes from the great God Temple, why didn''t the Lord of the temple kill him?"


    Jun evening Su smile, proud of the head, "not not not to kill, but not to kill! At that time, the master of the pavilion had already surpassed the master of the temple in his practice. After a battle between the master and the master, he forced him to give way. In this world, as long as the pavilion master is alive, the immortal Pavilion will always be superior to the apocalypse


    One day in the world?


    Ye Jinxi knows that the life of a man of practice is much longer than that of a normal person. But even so, the master of the pavilion should have lived for more than 100 years. Daqin is not afraid of how to face daozong after his death?


    Jun Wansu seemed to have no such worry and continued to explain: "the Apocalypse is located in the kingdom of apocalypse. There are four schools of divinity, namely, the Heavenly Sword sect.


    Among the four sword schools, the wind chime sword school is the first, still located in Tianqi, and its leader is Luo Teng. Wu Hao is Luo Teng''s second disciple. He has the highest cultivation talent and is now the national teacher of Tianqi kingdom.


    In the middle of the Qin Dynasty, there is also a trace of daozong. In the south of the Imperial Palace in Kyoto, there is a Hongmen gate through the sun.


    Guanrihongmen is the only place where Daoists practice their divine arts. Although it is not obvious in Kyoto, the only God mage in the world is guanrihongmen. "


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening, and had a preliminary understanding of the world of practice, "so who is the most powerful in this world?"


    "Naturally, it is the master of the pavilion." Jun Wan Su didn''t want to open his mouth. "He has become an immortal over the four realms, so no one knows what he is now. The master of Tianqi grand God Temple is a person who has nine orifices in the world. His cultivation is also the stage of becoming immortal, but the master of the pavilion is more powerful. There are people of the same realm in this world, and they are Buddhists and Buddhists. "


    Jun Wansu''s expression was respectful. When anyone said the most powerful three people in the world, his expression had to be dignified.


    The three people, like three mountains in front of people, let people look up.


    "Speaking of this, I have something to say." Jun Wan Su suddenly changed the topic, "another five days will be the exam for students once every three years in Xiange. My heart, how are you preparing?"


    On hearing this, Jun Xin immediately lowered his head and said, "Auntie, I''m really not this material. I''ve only got through five orifices, and I''m still in the realm of knowledge and practice. It should be nothing to enter the Xiange ordinary class. "


    Jun evening Su said with a smile: "it''s OK to enter the ordinary class. As a girl, it''s a big thing to teach a husband and a son."


    With these words, Jun Wansu''s face was somewhat forced to smile, and her face was also a little dim.


    Ye Jinxi had a strong affection for Jun Wansu, so she joked when she saw her like this: "I don''t think so. Can''t a woman be as successful as a man? I never think I''m any worse than a man. Look, I''ve been carrying Yuanbao for five years alone, and I''ve had a good life without a man? "


    On hearing this, Su immediately widened her eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi with pity. Her eyes were red and red. She could not help but wipe her tears. Then she grabbed Ye Jinxi''s hand and sobbed: "Jingxi, these years, it''s really hard for you..."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi can''t help sighing. She just said such a thing just to comfort you. How could the situation be like this?


    "Auntie, I think it really doesn''t matter whether you study or not. Even if you enter the Xiange Pavilion, if you can''t, it''s useless!" Jun Mo opens his mouth outside and interrupts the atmosphere inside."Entering the cabinet, what is entering the cabinet?" Ye Jinxi asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Several people have arrived at the Junfu, get off from the carriage, a servant has come to take the carriage, and several people go to the mansion.


    Jun Mo covered his arm with one hand and answered Ye Jinxi''s words: "in fact, although Xiange enrolls a large number of apprentices every year, it''s just because guanri Shenmen is the place of Shenshu practice, and there are very few people with divine cultivation talent. All the aristocratic children of Daqin did not want to go to other countries to study, which disgraced the reputation of Xiange, so Xiange established Xiange college. The academy is just to provide us with a place to study daozong Yujian. And entering the cabinet means entering the immortal Pavilion. "


    "The most powerful part of Xiange is not in the college, but in the cabinet. The leader of the cabinet is the head of the cabinet and has three disciples. This year, the cabinet will also open the government to recruit students. This is what the cabinet says about joining the cabinet. "


    "Can''t the Academy see the master? Cabinet admissions? " Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows. She thought that she could see the cabinet leader when she entered the college, but she didn''t expect that the truth was like this. However, if she could enter the cabinet, wouldn''t it be a step closer to the cabinet master who had emerged as an immortal?


    "Yes Jun Mo looked up at the sky and sighed, "the students admitted to the cabinet must come from the Xiange college and the five schools of daozong. Not to mention the rest, there are many students in Xiange in recent years, and there are many talents who can study by borrowing. So, auntie, how can you grab the only one who has been admitted to the cabinet?"


    Bang!


    Jun Mo''s words just fell, and then he was hit by Jun Wansu.


    Jun Wansu looked at him with a pair of eyes: "you son of a bitch, everyone in the world wants to really enter the cabinet to study. This time the cabinet entrance examination is a collection of heroes from all over the world. To put it mildly, they all came to take the exam. But in fact, it is not other countries that are eyeing us? If the only quota for entering the cabinet falls into the hands of other people, it will certainly damage the reputation of Daqin. That bastard of Ye''s house is not that material at all. Daqin will rely on you to win glory for the country


    Jun Wan Su''s voice was fierce, which made people dare not answer. Jun Mo lowered his head and grimaced, "but auntie, let alone Dongliang''s abandoned prince, is a place where he can practice seven realms. Even the boundlessness of a hundred Li is unfathomable. Moreover, I heard that Tianqi''s cultivation talents will gather in Pingcheng when they enter the imperial examination. What can I compare with others?"


    "It will increase the ambition of others!" Su twisted her eyebrows in the evening. Obviously, she heard what Jun Mo said.


    Jun Mo looked up and took the opportunity to say: "in fact, aunt, there is another person in the Qin Empire, very powerful."


    "Who?"


    "King Chang''an!" Jun Mo suddenly regained his look, and his eyes were full of longing: "Auntie, seeing the king of Chang''an today, I found out that he was actually the disappeared cultivation genius three years ago!


    Although the entrance examination of Xiange college is strict, it is not for ordinary people to enter. And Xiange college has an unwritten rule that there are only two ways to graduate from Xiange. First, after three years of study, they can leave the college. Second, you can leave the college if you reach the seven levels of practice and practice. Since the establishment of Xiange college, only two people have not left for three years! "


    "Is there uncle Murong?" Yuan Bao listened with great interest when he went to bed.


    "Yes, he is. He is the best of the young generation and a member of the Jinghong sect. He should not be admitted to Xiange college. However, six years ago, the royal family of Dongliang was agitated, and he was abolished as the crown prince. Due to the protection of Dongliang people, the second prince did not dare to do anything to him. He planned to unite with Dongliang''s owners and send him to Xiange to study for three years, hoping to control all power of Dongliang for three years. Murong Lingmo was only 13 years old when he was sent to Xiange college, and he had just entered the realm of practice. In order to return home as soon as possible, he practiced hard and returned to school a year later. " When it comes to the selection of talents, it''s really a pity that you want to join the state of Qin again


    I didn''t expect that Murong Lingmo, who looks so ethereal, has such a history. Ye Jinxi sighs. She believes that Murong Lingmo wants to take the entrance examination, for fear that it is just to make the second prince more taboo against him and less conspiracy.


    "The second one is the king of Chang''an?" Ye Jinxi asked again, saying that Chang''an Wang slightly twisted his eyebrows, "who is he?"


    "The second one entered the Xiange five years ago. Five years ago, there was no entrance examination in Xiange. However, he suddenly appeared in the college and no one knew where he came from. When he appeared, he had no trace of practice, but one month later he reached the seven levels of practice and graduated from the college. Later, the immortal Pavilion wanted to recruit him to the cabinet, but he suddenly disappeared. " Jun Mo looked to Jun Wansu, "so aunt, as long as he promised to take the entrance examination, no one has a chance!"


    Other people broke through the cabinet they wanted to enter, but Wang Chang''an refused the other party?


    Ye Jin Xi twisted eyebrows, five years ago, that is not exactly after the Yuan Bao?


    There are few special cases of enrollment in Xiange, but five years ago, Wang Chang''an entered the college to study, and then he never practiced to seven realms in one month! He There are so many secrets in me!


    "King Chang''an?" Jun Wansu sighed, "I''ve seen that man. His temper is really strange. I''ve never seen such a profound person except your majesty. Forget it, you can study hard for me. If you lose the face of Daqin, don''t go back to Junfu! "Jun evening Su said words to see little Yuanbao hit a big yawn, immediately opened up and drove several people to sleep.


    The next day, it was a sunny day, and the sun was like a fire stove baking the earth.


    Because of the late sleep last night, you thought you would see Ye Jin Xi and Yuanbao dead pig sleeping when I rushed to the room. But I didn''t think I was empty. The waitress told me that they went out early in the morning.


    Ping''an Street is the most lively street in Pingcheng.


    The shops of Ping''an Street, together with thousands of families, and the traffickers, although not difficult to walk, but also raise their eyes, are all heads.


    Such prosperous sections, dignitaries will choose the VIP room of the shop, quiet selection. So when three people who seem to be of extraordinary origin are rarely seen on the street, almost all the hawkers'' eyes are gathered on them.


    "Oh, Mommy, isn''t this little sugar man a pig eight commandment?" Yuanbao stood up in front of a peddler who sold sugar, pointing to dozens of sugar people: "Oh, there is a monk there! Wow, Mommy, that''s the wicked emperor and the mother of the king! "


    "Little boy, how lifelike this pig nose, pig ears, and the sugar man eats crisp and delicious, sweet and pleasant." The peddler shouted at once.


    "Mm-hmm, the sugar man is delicious!" Yuanbao eyes are bright and crystal.


    "Yes, boy, do you like pig Bajie or monk Sha? Or which one? "


    "I like Nezha." Yuanbaohu grinned, "flying on the fire wheel is very good."


    The peddler was helpless to see the sugar man on the shelf. Nezha was the hardest to pinch. But he looked at the three people in the Royal dress opposite him. He obviously knew that he was a rich family. He licked his face and smiled: "little boy, you wait, I will pinch it out for you immediately."


    Yuanbao nodded immediately, then dragged his chin to see the boss pinch the small man quietly, Ye Jin Xi has always been grumpy at this moment is strange peace, as long as Yuanbao likes things, she will accompany him to see enough.


    Next to the gentleman Mo bitter face, arms tied to the sandbox hanging in front of the chest, looks very sad, drooping head very sleepy. He was very unclear, why Hear ye Jin Xi and Yuanbao go out, aunt must let her accompany them! Is it not as good as an outsider in my aunt''s heart?


    Also do not know how long, finally a foot on the wheel of Nezha pinched, peddler happily handed Yuanbao: "little boy, like not like?"


    It has to be said that a peddler in Pingcheng is very professional. The people he pinched out are not only lifelike, but also the details are in place, so that people can''t bear to eat them.


    Yuanbao nodded immediately: "it''s so beautiful!"


    The peddler grinned, "would you like to buy something else, boy?"


    "Again?" Yuanbao blinked in doubt. "I didn''t want to buy it!"


    "Ah!" The peddler turned green and said, "don''t buy?!"


    "Yes, I have a monkey in my family, so I don''t buy it." Yuanbao said cleverly, and then kindly put Nezha on the shelf for the peddler. "You pinched it so good-looking! But we don''t have money, so I''m sorry, uncle. "


    The peddler cried and laughed, pinching a Nezha foot can pinch three pigs Eight Precepts, but the price of both is the same, this child is clearly to stir up the situation! But it is not his own to see that people can make it. This loss can only be eaten!


    Jun Mo gathered to Ye Jin''s ear: "Hello, see your family Yuanbao so like, why don''t you buy it for him?"


    "The baby said it all. We are poor and have no money." Ye Jin spread out the stall.


    "What? You don''t have money? " Jun Mo looked at Ye Jinxi like a joke: "you have at least three arrears, I''m afraid you will be the richest man in Daqin, how can you have no money?"


    "Those debts are not enough, I really lack money," she sighed


    "What are you going to do?" Junmo took a breath? Two million gold is not enough! "


    What is two million gold!


    Leaf Jin turned a white eye, the heart slightly sigh, only four days left, but his pocket money is far from enough!


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly a crisp sound, then a large piece of gold fell in front of the peddler, a low voice full of magnetism sounded, "these sugar people, all wrapped up for this little boy."


    With this, the cold breath came, a tall body slowly approaching.


    At the moment he came, Ye Jin Xi raised her head, and then she reflected in the amber eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Originally lively Ping''an Street seemed to be suddenly silent. A huge air pressure forced people not to speak. They all turned to look at the source of the cold.


    The king of Chang''an is tall and tall. The cold breath of Chang''an has gone a lot, but it still makes people feel suffocated by the eyes.


    His beautiful face looks like a God to be looked up to. He is a black dragon plate, which is arrogant and arrogant, and releases a kind of luxury and hegemony.


    The peddler was stunned and trembled in his heart. My God, the noble young man in front of him is really the only one in the world, and there is no match in the sky. Why is it clear that he looks like an immortal, but he has a terrible smell like hell and devil?


    He took the gold with trembling fingers. Without saying a word, he put all the sugar figurines into Yuanbao according to the instruction of the king of Chang''an, and then handed it to Yuanbao. At the same time, he grasped the gold tightly and made a profit!


    "Bad uncle?" Yuanbao exclaimed in surprise. Then he stood in front of Ye Jinxi and stretched out his arms, "are you here to bully Mommy again? I tell you, although you are good-looking, rich, and can practice, which is the first on my roster, if you dare to bully Mommy, I will never be merciful! "


    The king of Chang''an looked down at the bottom with a resolute look. Yuan Bao''s voice and childlike look in his eyes when he said this, he suddenly found that Yuanbao was absolutely serious at the moment, so he lowered his head and said: "don''t worry, I''m here to apologize."


    Sorry?!


    The dark guard who followed the king of Chang''an almost fell to the ground! He would rather believe that the sun is rising in the West than his master I''m sorry!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt sad. Although she didn''t want to communicate with the king of Chang''an, she saw a man eight feet tall and squatted down to explain something to a child. She suddenly felt that the scene was very harmonious and beautiful.


    "You promise not to bully Mommy?"


    "I promise." Chang''an Wang''s deep voice is very pleasant to hear, and his words are also very convincing.


    "Well, I''ll just have to accept your sugar man." Yuanbao grinned, then looked back at the vendor, took the sugar man with one hand and stretched out the other.


    The peddler was surprised: "what kind of sugar man do you want? I''ve run out of sugar paste today. I''m afraid I can''t squeeze it. "


    Yuanbao said, "uncle, did you forget your change?"


    Hawker:


    Chang''an Wang eyebrow picked pick, turned to look at Ye Jinxi: "you are very short of money?"


    "Not bad." Ye Jinxi looked up and down at the king of Chang''an. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth drew close to him: "by the way, you should be responsible for me and Yuanbao that night''s romance?"


    Chang''an Wang raised his eyebrows again and looked down at the woman whose height only reached the tip of his nose. When she saw her yesterday, she was calm and calm, and was angry with herself. But now, she is full of laughter, and her eyes are shining like an ancient well, which makes him feel excited.


    "I will marry you." The king of Chang''an suddenly said.


    This sentence let Ye Jin Xi suddenly a Leng, and then see the other side in the eyes of the serious, can''t help crying and laughing, "I don''t mean this."


    "You don''t want to marry me?" The king of Chang''an doubted that although he didn''t feel how he looked, which of the women in this world didn''t rush to see himself?


    "Not bad." Ye Jinxi found that speaking to the other side must be straight.


    "You don''t like me?" The king of Chang''an was more puzzled.


    "Not bad!" Ye Jinxi nodded, "that night, you and I all know that it was an accident! Although I don''t know how the accident happened, I believe you are innocent. Although we have a skin affinity, it doesn''t mean anything. "


    At that time, ye Jinxi found a memory in her brain after the event. It was clear that ye churuo framed her at that night.


    Wang Chang''an is such a proud man that he can''t help ye churuo frame himself. The only possibility is that Wang Xu of Chang''an accidentally breaks into ye churuo''s Bureau.


    "Are you going to marry Murong Lingmo?" Chang''an Wang''s clear eyes suddenly sank, and a sense of cold gushed out.


    "Of course not." Ye Jinxi will look at the king of Chang''an, not because of the momentum of the other side and have any retreat, "I only marry the person I like! But in this world, I''m afraid it''s hard to have someone I like. "


    Ye Jinxi''s words were firm and resolute, without half a minute hesitation. King Chang''an was stunned again. Even the soldiers who had experienced the battlefield would shrink back when they looked at their own senleng eyes, but the other side stood firmly there. In addition to releasing the prestige of the practice world yesterday, he could barely hold down the other side. He could not hold the other side down from the momentum!


    Chang''an Wang Hu''s eyebrows and eyes open, the corner of the mouth a hook, pull out a light smile.


    Ye Jinxi only felt cold behind her. Even though she knew the other party''s horror at the moment, she forced herself to show calm appearance. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the other party.


    However, the king of Chang''an suddenly laughed, just like the light of the sky suddenly falling! It''s the best!


    Chang''an Wang''s thin lips are drawn up, and the sun''s brilliance rippled on his beautiful cheek! At this moment, Ye Jin Xi only felt that the man in front of her had a light light light emitting behind her. She was as beautiful as a demon!"I''ll make you like me." This overbearing claim may make any woman fall in love with time.


    Although Ye Jinxi was confused by the other party''s face, she quickly recovered her composure. Hearing this, she just raised a sarcastic smile and her eyes were brighter: "I''ll wait and see."


    "Bad uncle, how much money do you have?" Yuanbao looks up. The bad uncle is so beautiful. Will Mommy be confused by the beauty of the other party? It''s better to find out how much money the other party has.


    The king of Chang''an lowered his head again, and when he saw the expression on Yuanbao''s face, he unconsciously softened a lot, "I only have two million."


    Jun Mo didn''t feel shaking his head when he heard two million yuan. However, he thought that the king of Chang''an had just taken over the palace of Chang''an. He was sure that his men didn''t have much money, but then he heard what the other side said.


    "Gold."


    Poof!


    Junmo almost choked to death by his own saliva! Can the king of Chang''an not breathe so much?!


    Two million gold!


    We should know that the annual revenue of the National Treasury is only 100000 gold! The royal family lived in Daqin for hundreds of years, and the money saved by several generations would not exceed 200000 gold.


    What''s more irritating is that when the king of Chang''an said the money, he used the modal word "only! Only!!


    Jun Mo side abdominal Fei, here Yuanbao continued to ask: "that bad uncle can give me the money?"


    Chang''an Wang''s mouth swayed with a smile, glanced at Ye Jin Xi, but saw that the other side seemed to have nothing to do with himself. The king of Chang''an smiled: "yes."


    "Wow Yuan Bao exclaimed, just want to say something. But the king of Chang''an suddenly said, "but I have one condition."


    "Well, what conditions?" Xiao Yuanbao stepped back two steps and was very alert.


    "Don''t call me bad uncle, you can call me Dad. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuanbao and ye Jinxi opened their mouth at the same time. They looked at each other, and xiaoyuanbao gave a sly smile: "I can stop calling you bad uncle."


    Chang''an Wang Wenyan''s face again brings out the smile, these two clever ghosts!


    They thought he didn''t recognize her subtext?! Do not call him bad uncle, but did not promise to call his father! But Things have to take their time.


    The king of Chang''an turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi: "how much is the difference?"


    Ye Jin Xi waved her hand: "two million."


    Ye Jinxi is a proud person, she never hopes to expect men to live, but for Yuanbao, she can do anything.


    "Gold?" Don''t breathe heavily.


    "Not bad." Ye Jinxi nods.


    "My God Jun Mo exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    "Big things." Ye Jinxi''s short answer lowered her eyes.


    Although Junmo and ye Jinxi get along for only a few days, he also finds that no one can force her to say anything she doesn''t want to say. So he lowers his head and looks at the king of Chang''an and comes to the side of his head: "King Chang''an, will you join the contest?"


    "No


    "Well, why?" Don''t be puzzled.


    But the king of Chang''an did not explain the problem and looked at Ye Jinxi: "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Jinxi smile, did not answer this question, took the king of Chang''an two million gold, is the limit of her hand to help the king of Chang''an.


    The king of Chang''an wanted to say something more, but suddenly a bodyguard came up behind him and said something in a low voice.


    Chang''an Wang Mou color a deep, and then look back to Ye Jinxi, "three days later, two million gold silver tickets, will be sent to your hands."


    "No Ye Jinxi grinned, "I just want to borrow a note."


    "Good!" King Chang''an turned and left.


    Jun Mo followed Ye Jinxi behind and continued to walk outside. After walking through Ping''an Street, they went to Jun Fu. When they passed by a group of beggars, they suddenly rushed to the three people.


    "Run, run!" A group of small beggars cried and ran from the three sides, let Jun Mo frown, "the security of Ping An street, how so bad!"


    "Just a bunch of kids." Ye Jinxi micro smile smile, look down and see Yuanbao blink her eyes.


    Ye Jinxi immediately stretched a stretch: "Oh, stroll tired, go back to sleep."


    Ye Jinxi like this let Jun Mo speechless, always sleepy people get up early in the morning do not say, shopping nothing bought with a pile of sugar man, and now cry to go back to sleep?


    Although helpless, Jun Mo still accompanies Ye Jin Xi to return to Jun Fu, and then the three people fall into bed to sleep.


    Time flies, the sun in the sky drew a half circle, and then quietly set.


    After dinner, ye Jinxi refused junwansu''s invitation to enjoy the night view and returned to the guest room with Yuanbao.


    On the mid day of the month, the people in Jun''s house gradually fell asleep quietly.


    But in the guest room, which should have been sleeping like a pig, there was gradually a voice coming out.


    "Mommy, let me go with you." Yuanbao asked in a low voice."No way!" Ye Jin put on the tight night clothes in the dark and pinched Yuanbao''s small face. "You are small. I take you with me. The goal is too obvious. Good. When you grow up, mummy will take you with you."


    "OK, but mom, you have to be careful." Yuanbao whispered and handed a note to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi pursed her lips and smile and patted Yuanbao''s head. A backpack was pasted on her body. There was a complete set of tools inside. After checking, ye Jinxi made a reassuring gesture to Yuanbao. Then, taking advantage of the night, she quietly disappeared in the guest room of the royal residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The night was hazy, like a layer of silver grey gauze covering the whole palace.


    In the huge and majestic palace, the deep red walls give out a dull breath.


    The guards took turns to replace each other. Even if the guard is so strict, every few palaces will breathe the breath of practitioners.


    The moonlight is bright, and the sky is covered with white clouds. It reappears for a moment.


    No one saw, just at the moment of the white cloud floating, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the wall edge of the palace.


    Ye Jinxi slightly gasps, hands a hook, a silver hook back, she gently tied in the waist. Then she moved lightly, bent down and arched her back, and walked briskly to the north of the palace against the crimson palace wall.


    The lights have been turned off everywhere in the palace. The night watchmen bow down to wait for the master''s call. The guards are much lighter and quiet.


    Ye Jinxi seems to be able to hear her own heartbeat. Her eyes are focused, calm as before. Her eyes are fierce and she is focused on moving forward. Suddenly, his body shape must be certain, and he felt a kind of power of mind rushing forward, practitioner!


    Ye Jinxi immediately turned over, holding the palace wall tightly with both hands and climbing on the wall, then picked up the black token in one hand, and slowly waited for the practitioner''s exploration breath to pass. Then he breathed a breath and put his hands on the wall again.


    Ye Jin Xi wiped sweat, a hook in the corner of the mouth. The black token was picked up on Yuanbao road. He held on to it only once. Yuanbao, who was only two years old, was very sensible at that time and had never asked for anything, so ye Jinxi gave the token to him as a toy.


    However, she later found out that the token was as hard as iron. Later, ye Chu Ruo sent her practitioner to assassinate her. When the assassin''s sword stabbed at Yuanbao, she was also blocked by the token, so ye Jinxi discovered the magic of the token.


    Later, ye Jinxi found again that the token was not only hard enough to block the practitioner''s sword, but also to hide himself, so as to avoid the monk''s search breath!


    This token is so magical that it plays a great role in Ye Jinxi''s and Yuanbao''s five-year escape career.


    At this moment, Ye Jin Xi holding a token, in such a heavily guarded palace, walking as if into the uninhabited. The more northward you go, the more obvious the guards will be. It is almost reduced to five steps and one post, ten steps and one floor.


    Finally arrived at the destination, ye Jinxi took a deep breath and looked at the palace in front of her.


    The location of the palace is very strange, surrounded by a pond, only a path for people to enter and exit, the alert is more rigorous.


    Ye Jinxi did not move abruptly. She stood there and observed the patrol of the guards around her. At this time, two guards came slowly to her position.


    "Well, I don''t know when such a day will end. Although the treasure is powerful and priceless, this is the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. Why did the emperor suddenly strengthen his guard


    "Shh, you know what! That thing is the artifact of the cultivation world! The emperor naturally valued it. And have you ever heard of a sword picker? "


    "Sword picker?! Of course, I''ve heard that he has stolen the top ten magic swords in the cultivation world over the past few years, and has never failed. But does he dare to come here? "


    "Nature! It''s said that the sword picker has entered Pingcheng. The emperor loves the blue blood sword. If it is stolen by the sword picker, sadness is a small matter. Daqin will be laughed at. That''s the big deal! So we have to open our eyes and look at the sword for twelve hours


    "It is said that the swordsman is a man who has entered the realm of Qingxiu. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "It''s said that the sword picker''s sword light is introverted. He must be an expert in the realm of cultivation in the Qing Dynasty. That''s why the emperor attaches great importance to it."


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. There''s a magic master in the palace. There won''t be any accident."


    While they were chatting, they went away. However, the protagonist of the chat content stopped on the wall and slightly twisted her eyebrows. Yes, over the years, she made money by stealing to collect enough medical expenses to see the first doctor!


    And this time, because they received the task, someone was willing to spend 1 million taels of gold to buy the love sword and blue blood sword of the emperor of Qin!


    She has never lost her hand, and she came to the palace the night before yesterday to test the layout of the palace. She is very confident in this action. However, she suddenly has a wizard?


    Jun Wansu told her that the God mage was like a swordsman in xuanxiu high realm!


    This time, is it action or inaction?


    Ye Jinxi looked down and thought. She never did anything that was not sure, because she knew that when she died, Yuanbao would be left unattended.


    But this time, Yuanbao can''t afford to wait for the next three years.


    Holding her fist, Ye Jin decided to hold the black token tightly in her hand. She came down from the wall according to the original plan. When the guards handed over, the silver hook caught the top of the palace, and then jumped!


    Ye Jinxi is agile and quick. He flies from this side to the top of the palace in a blink of an eye. Then he quickly opens the tiles and looks down.


    In the open palace, several practitioners meditated and closed their eyes.


    On the high side, a wooden frame supports a sword.


    The sword is five feet long. Its body is thin and its whole body is red. The moonlight is scattered on it. It seems to have blood color flowing. It emits cold and cold feeling. It is the blue blood sword.Ye Jinxi clenched her hands, slightly excited.


    For a practitioner, that sword may be a good sword, but for her, it is only one million taels of gold!


    Without rushing to do so, ye Jinxi looked around again and found that in front of the practitioners, an old man who looked about 60 years old was sitting there. His face was weathered and wrinkled. However, the two deep set eyes were deep and bright, and they were very divine. Although his hair is gray, it is neatly combed on the top of his head one by one and tied into a Dao bun. His blue Taoist robe shows his petite body in the open.


    People in the world of practice can transcend time, so the old man may look like sixty, but his actual age is only higher than sixty.


    At the moment of seeing him, ye Jinxi could not help but have a sense of crisis.


    However, the green Blood Sword must be stolen.


    She did not hesitate to give up the first plan to draw the snake out of the cave and began to implement the second plan.


    Pick up a simple smoke bomb with both hands and throw it down from the top of your head!


    Bang!


    There was no fire coming out, but there was only a layer of smoke. Ye Jinxi quickly took out the silver hook to hook up the blue blood sword, and then wrapped the black token and the blue blood sword with green cloth. Turn back and fall!


    "There are assassins! There are thieves


    Panic call suddenly sounded, around immediately someone straight to this side, the door was slammed open, a smoke slowly overflow.


    Ye Jinxi is a small man with a blue blood sword in his waist. He knocks out a bodyguard in the turmoil. He takes off his armor and puts it on himself. He swaggers out. As the people start to run around the palace.


    "Water! Put out the fire


    In ancient times, people did not see smoke bombs. When they saw the layers of smoke, they only thought that there was a fire inside! Ye Jinxi didn''t take advantage of the chaos to escape, because at this time there were many people watching in secret.


    "Don''t panic! Go and see the master first A leader gave the order.


    Master, of course. Those smoke bombs are mixed with chili water and all kinds of bad smell. They are just dizzy. Ye Jin couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. What about the practitioners? As long as they need to breathe, they are afraid of the strange smell.


    "We''re all right. The blue blood sword is stolen and the assassin is arrested." An old voice, mixed with a trace of cough, came out of the hall.


    The leading general immediately turned back and said, "it''s impossible for a sword picker to fly the sword. It''s too eye-catching, so search around to see if you can find anything."


    "Report! There are traces of foreign bodies on the top of the hall! "


    "Report! There are traces of foreign bodies on the south wall! "


    The scene was chaotic, but the imperial guards were the most powerful army in Daqin after all, and they soon recovered their composure.


    "That may be a cover up made by assassins. Don''t worry. Disperse the troops and check them one by one in the palace."


    "Yes


    The guards orderly began to reorganize the guards, divided into four teams and walked in all directions.


    Ye Jinxi hides among them. She is of high stature, and now she has the weight of a green blood sword. It seems that she is no different from ordinary bodyguards. Walking in the queue at the end, taking advantage of returning to the palace, ye Jinxi slowly retreats, and then her figure flashes into the grass beside her.


    When the couple had gone far away, they stood up, took off their armor, took out a set of maiden''s clothes from their backpacks, hid in the dark and put them on. Then they bowed their heads and walked out.


    She took advantage of people''s visual differences. Everyone thought that the sword picker was a man. So she was a little maid in the palace, and no bodyguard noticed her.


    Soon, ye Jinxi went to the outermost palace wall, looked up at the ten meter high wall, with a hook in his mouth and a silver hook again. He sprang up, tapped the wall with his toes, looked back at the chaotic palace, and slowly fell down with his arms.


    Bang!


    Outside the palace wall is the protective palace River, which is too short for practitioners to control. Therefore, no one would suspect that she left here.


    Ye Jinxi into the water that moment, fingers again move, a reed stick inserted in the mouth, and then control the suspension of the body, surging out.


    Whoa!


    Seeing further away from the palace, ye Jinxi came out of the water. The iron rope prepared in advance was beside her, holding it tightly, and the whole person rose and fell from the water.


    Autumn has some turn cool, cold wind blowing let her unconsciously beat a shudder.


    Check the stolen things to confirm that there is no doubt that Ye Jin Xi is relieved.


    The process of stealing the sword seems very simple. In fact, any link in it, even if any expression of one''s own is wrong, will arouse suspicion and cause unimaginable consequences.


    Take out a suit of clothes from the waterproof bag and change it in the dark when I suddenly hear a sigh.


    Ye Jinxi''s body immediately tensed up, looking back to see the moonlight, an old man more than 60, limping toward himself.


    The old man exuded the flavor of charity, but his eyes were shrewd and profound. Although he staggered, giving people the illusion that he was going to fall next, he stepped down steadily, and the sigh was still far away, and the sigh was close at hand."It is said that the sword picker is a high-level practitioner in the Qing Dynasty, so he can control the sword body. Who could have thought that the sword picker is a girl who has never entered the cultivation world?"


    The voice of the old man is slow and long, but ye Jinxi hears the breath of death from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The night is dark and the wind is high, and the river is rushing to the bank, causing the sound of water.


    The voice of the old man seemed to penetrate the sound of water, and approached Ye Jinxi''s ear.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, the body stiff up.


    It''s said that the God mage can move the sky and the earth with his hands raised. There is an unimaginable power in his thin body. In order to facilitate her movement, she did not bring the huge bow and arrow box. At the moment, the only thing she could defend herself was the black token in her hand and the blue blood sword she had just stolen.


    The old man had come to her, and his shrewd eyes looked straight into her face.


    Ye Jinxi controls her body and keeps calm under such clear eyes. In order to prevent her from being seen, she always wears a human skin mask when stealing swords, so what the old man sees is not the real one.


    "But it''s just a green blood sword. The emperor even asked the master to take care of it?" Ye Jinxi controlled her tone and didn''t let her send out a trace of tension. "Isn''t guanri Hongmen a daozong family? Why does the master serve the fairy pavilion


    "We are cherished and supported by the great Qin Empire. Naturally, we have to do something for the great Qin Empire." "But before you die, I have a question very curious."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How do you hide the sword breath?" The old man looked at the green blood sword on Ye Jin''s waist at night. If it had not been obvious there, no one would have thought that the blue blood sword would have been on her.


    "No comment." Ye Jin Xi sneers, fingers clenched, began to think about where to escape.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. This secret will become a secret forever with the death of the cheap thief."


    "You should not have captured me alive and handed over to the emperor for punishment?" Ye Jinxi twisted eyebrows, there is always hope to live.


    "No. Your majesty has given me the power to deal with it. " The old man sighed again, looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes became indifferent, as if ye Jinxi had been a dead man.


    "But it is not certain who will die today."


    The words finished, Ye Jin Xi suddenly hands! She knew that the other side''s strength was strong, and if she failed to hit, she would lose the chance, so she gathered all her strength and energy, and stabbed the old man in the opposite side with a sharp dagger in her hand!


    No matter whether it is the practice of imperial sword or the cultivation of divinity master, the body is not an iron wall. Therefore, close combat is the best way to meet these people!


    However, the dagger stabbed out, but stopped in the air.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes gradually open, surprised to see this strange phenomenon.


    The space in front of me seems to suddenly appear violent twist, layer upon layer. In front of her, there was also an invisible force, which was so powerful that she couldn''t move!


    She had exhausted all her strength, but she seemed to have frozen her breath.


    The old man on the opposite side just stood there, smiling at her.


    Ye Jinxi felt the difference between practitioners and ordinary people for the first time! The difference is as small as ants in front of humans.


    She knows that at this moment she will face the biggest crisis in her life, and she may die in the hands of each other.


    At the tip of the dagger again, Shuangjin looked at the eye of the dagger.


    At the same time, a tremendous force of thinking gushed out, directly approaching Ye Jinxi''s brain.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that her consciousness was suddenly broken by an invisible force, and she could no longer gather. She gradually felt that everything in front of her was blurred, and she could no longer hear the impact of water in her ears. The flower fragrance disappeared from the tip of her nose, and her tongue became numb. Even thoughts can not be condensed.


    She didn''t know who she was or where she was.


    The old man looked at Ye Jin Xi, whose eyes were at a loss in front of him, and sighed slightly, "well, let me see who you are."


    With this sentence, the twisting space in front of Ye Jinxi changes again. A breath pours in front of Ye Jinxi, and the mask of human skin begins to expand and fall, revealing half of Ye Jinxi''s cheek.


    Ye Jinxi still did not feel, but suddenly sounded a mummy in the ear!


    Yuanbao!


    Her eyes were blankly sharp. Ye Jinxi took a step back with all her strength. She could hear her bones rattle in the process of retreating. It was clear that she was too hard to resist some hard things.


    Then, she suddenly turned back, did not want to directly plunge into the water!


    The water flows, the thin body disappears in the river instantly.


    The old man stood there, and for the first time there was a surprised look in his calm eyes. Several changes in his face finally turned into a sigh: "it seems that I am wrong again. You just didn''t enter the Royal sword cultivation world, but you are a great mage. It''s a pity that... "


    He only thought that the other party was a strong ordinary person, so he only controlled the other party with only one tenth of his mind.


    What the elder and ye Jinxi don''t know is that ye Jinxi''s consciousness has experienced the shuttle and extrusion of time and space, and the consciousness is so strong that even the great mage can''t shake it.


    As a magician, the old man can naturally control her. However, because the old man belittled the enemy, he did not give all his strength, which gave Ye Jinxi the last chance to escape.But the word "pity" of the old is a pity that such a talented person will be wasted.


    There are rocks everywhere in the river. Ye Jinxi jumped into the river too quickly. Her injured body tried her best to avoid the stones, but she was accidentally scratched by the tip of the stone, and the green cloth that tied the sword was tied to her waist.


    Ye Jinxi immediately gave up resistance to the impact of the river, grabbed the black token into her arms in one hand and the blue blood sword in the other. However, after such a delay, she bumped into a boulder.


    Her ribs broke in an instant, her head was buried in the water, and she couldn''t hear any sound at all. However, her body was so soft that she couldn''t control her body even more. She stumbled forward again.


    Red blood in the water instantly rippling open, ye Jinxi''s consciousness is gradually in a confused state.


    At the moment when she thought she was going to drown, she suddenly tightened her back.


    Whoa!


    She was lifted from the water!


    The moonlight is dim, Ye Jin Xi can only vaguely feel that the person who raises himself is short of breath, as if he is very anxious, so he faints in front of him.


    The boundless darkness came to Ye Jin''s evening, and she wandered in a daze. I don''t know where I am, but suddenly a light flashed in front of me, and Yuanbao''s body appeared there.


    Ye Jinxi immediately happy, want to call his name, but how can''t open his mouth.


    Yuan Bao, however, seems to have not seen her, running forward. It got faster and faster, faster and faster, and finally disappeared in front of her.


    "Yuanbao!" Ye Jinxi suddenly exclaimed, her eyes opened, and she immediately sat up. Then she immediately felt the pain of stirring intestines. She looked down and saw that she had no clothes at all. A rib pierced through the waist, revealing a forest like appearance.


    "Hoo!"


    Even if it is a person with strong endurance, he can''t help but breathe out in pain and hold his waist tightly with one hand.


    The skin around the waist is disordered, and it is obvious that broken ribs have punctured some organs in the body.


    "Poof!"


    It was so painful that she could hardly breathe because of the sea water.


    This is Ye Jinxi''s most serious injury since crossing.


    These injuries were not caused by the impact of stones in the river, but were broken when she broke through the confinement of the magician.


    Her ribs pierced her trachea, and she knew that she might not live long.


    Looking around, I found that it was a forest.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die." Cold breath suddenly came, low voice mixed with a burst of anger and heartache, Ye Jin Xi surprised, turned back to see the deep eyes of concern.


    The Black Dragon Robe fluttered with the night wind, and the bloodthirsty breath faded a lot. Even the thick eyebrows and wrinkled brows were on the unrestrained face.


    Chang''an Wang looked at Ye Jin Xi''s tragic appearance, and his heart was throbbing with pain.


    In the daytime, he went into the palace to see the saint. Before he could leave at night, he heard the news that the blue blood sword had disappeared. Originally, he didn''t want to be nosy, but there was a force in his mind that made him come here with his own mind.


    But it was still a step late.


    When he arrived, he just saw Ye Jinxi push away the magician and fall into the river, eager to move forward. However, with the token''s protection, he could not find any breath about her!


    Fortunately, I suddenly felt the breath of the blue blood sword and tried it. Then I reached out and saw that the woman was there.


    But after she rescued the woman, she was seriously injured, and she was obviously powerless, but her finger was still tightly clasped on the blue blood sword.


    Chang''an Wang inexplicably began to get angry. Is a sword more important than his life?!


    Chang''an Wang''s face changed, but ye Jinxi seemed not to notice at all. She looked down at a wet handkerchief in the other party''s hands. After carefully observing her own body, she found that there were traces of wiping on her body. She was not surprised to say, "did you personally help me with the wound?"


    It is reasonable to say that ye Jinxi is naked at the moment. She should not be so calm when facing the king of Chang''an. However, she originally came from modern times, and her body is so twisted and ferocious at the moment, so she let go.


    Chang''an Wang frowned: "who do you want to help you?"


    The king of Chang''an didn''t like a woman to be close to her. All the guards were men, but the woman was injured all over the body. He had to dismiss the dark guard and bandage the wound for her.


    Ye Jinxi ignored the awkward tone of Chang''an king, but sighed: "can I still live?"


    "The devil knows!" Chang''an Wang approached, holding Ye Jinxi''s arm with both hands, "you''d better lie down now, don''t let the injury aggravate."


    If it had not been for Ye Jin Xi''s inability to move at the moment, the king of Chang''an would have taken her back.


    Ye Jinxi, however, did not lie down, supporting the desire to stand up with the blue blood sword.


    "Are you going to die?" The king of Chang''an pressed her shoulder and glared at each other.


    "I have important things to do now." Ye Jin Xi''s eyes were firm, and she didn''t flinch. Even if she said every word at the moment, it was extremely difficult."What is more important than life?"


    "You don''t care." Ye Jinxi held the green blood sword, looked up at the sky, swallowed the blood in his throat.


    As the moonlight fell, the sky ushered in the darkness before dawn.


    "You can''t move now." Chang''an King''s tone was stiff, but his voice was rare and soft.


    Ye Jinxi did not pay attention to him, stubborn to stand up, Chang''an Wang arm block, then only listen to a scold, because too much force, another rib pierced skin exposed!


    Poof!


    Ye Jinxi finally can''t help but open his mouth again and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Seeing ye Jinxi''s appearance, the king of Chang''an put his hand into his arms and took out a delicate vial. After opening it, ye Jinxi smelled a strange fragrance. The king of Chang''an looked down at the pill, and hesitated slightly.


    "Master!" A voice came from the dark, and the voice was mixed with anxiety. "Master, that''s the only thing that the man left you. This is the only one left in the world. Please use it carefully, master!"


    "Shut up!" Chang''an Wang''s cold eyes swept, and a dull hum came from the dark place, but the voice did not stop: "master, even if you kill your subordinates, I also want to remind the master! This pill is to stay at the critical moment to protect the master''s life! "


    "I want you to shut up!" The king of Chang''an drank again, but with a firm voice, he looked back to Ye Jinxi, "eat it."


    When ye Jinxi heard the word "protect life", his eyes lit up immediately. He looked down at what was in the palm of King Chang''an''s hand. However, he saw that the pill was dull and colorless. It was a dull, earthy gray, and it was not like a panacea.


    "What is this?" Ye Jinxi said something unclear, but still asked.


    The king of Chang''an finally understood the woman''s stubbornness, and could only reply at the moment: "Resurrection pill.". If there''s still one breath left, it can save your life. "


    "Resurrection pill? Can you really save your life? "


    "Not bad."


    "Well, this pill is mine?" Ye Jinxi opened his mouth again, but his eyes were full of Xiyi and looked at the king of Chang''an.


    She knew that this pill might have a great effect and significance to the king of Chang''an, but


    She is selfish. The king of Chang''an is just an outsider to her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Eat it." The king of Chang''an didn''t seem to be distressed.


    "It''s mine. It''s up to me. This pill, give it to Yuanbao Ye Jinxi took the resurrection pill and intended to put it into his arms. However, before she could put it in, the king of Chang''an flipped his fingers.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that something slipped into her throat. She was shocked and wanted to pick it with her hand. However, the king of Chang''an tightly grasped her wrist and made her unable to move.


    Then a warm breath from her abdomen rose in vain, and the viscera pierced by her ribs seemed to relieve the pain and make her feel comfortable just to groan.


    Then, she suddenly felt the body suddenly empty, surprised to find that the king of Chang''an actually beat her to hold her up and strode forward.


    "Well, if you let me down, I really have something to do! Otherwise, it will be too late


    "Nothing is more important than life."


    "No, for me, this is more important than life!" Ye Jinxi''s tone had no room for maneuver, and her eyes firmly glared at the king of Chang''an, "if you don''t want me to hate you, just let me down. Otherwise, I''m not dead today, and I''ll find you for revenge in the future."


    The king of Chang''an stopped and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    Her hands tightly hold the green blood sword, just from the edge of life and death has passed a circle, but now there is no fear and distress.


    "Where do you want to go?" However, there was an unknown feeling between Wang''s eyebrows in Chang''an. This woman was too stubborn to talk nonsense with her. That''s why he adopted this strategy. However, I don''t know why, looking at the woman''s appearance, he would really believe that if he didn''t let her down, she would hate himself for a lifetime.


    "It''s morning. All the efforts tonight are in vain. The buyer is waiting for me." Ye Jinxi has her own persistence, but also found that this man is stubborn and terrible, only to tell the truth.


    As soon as he said this, he saw the man again. Ye Jinxi thought the other party would curse him again, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be silent for a moment and then asked, "where is the buyer? I''ll go with you. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet forest, the king of Chang''an held Ye Jinxi in his arms and put on his coat for her. Chang''an Wang strode forward, but his eyebrows did not stretch. His reason told him that if he wanted this woman to live, he had better take her to the first doctor immediately.


    But he didn''t, or even was walking to where she said he was, going crazy with her.


    I can''t help but look down at the pale and tired face. He remembered that night many years ago, the woman still had flesh on her, but now he held her and felt as light as a feather. How much has she and the child suffered over the years?


    "I know that even if the immortal Daluo is alive, I''m afraid it can''t be cured." Ye Jinxi''s tone was relaxed, and she seemed not to care about life and death at all. Her face was wiped clean and bruised in several places. It looked extremely ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense Hearing this, Chang''an Wang''s heart suddenly pulled, he has never been good at comforting people, held back half a sound, only said such a sentence.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth hook up, she found Chang''an Wang arms slightly away from the body, so holding her can reduce turbulence, can not help but feel a warm heart.


    "The king of Chang''an..." Ye Jinxi called.


    "My name is bu Feichen." The king of Chang''an made a short reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bu Feichen, no matter how to say, five years ago you were ashamed of me, so can you promise me one thing? " Ye Jinxi continued to speak, and it was completely dark.


    "What''s the matter?""If I die, help me take care of Yuanbao."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You will not die. " There was another silence.


    "Well. I don''t know why you once had the opportunity to join the cabinet, but refused. I don''t want to embarrass you. If I die, please send Yuanbao to Xiange college. And help him to join the cabinet, let the cabinet master Help him with his illness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, you won''t die. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an Wang Bufei Chen Ran at a very fast speed, and they soon came to an abandoned temple in the south of the city.


    Ye Jinxi waved to step Feichen, "please serve as my bodyguard for a while."


    "Good."


    Ye Jinxi looked at the beautiful and shameless face, turned her lips, put on her clothes with the help of Bu Feichen, changed a dress for bu Feichen, took a human skin mask, and then walked to the old temple with the help of Bu Feichen.


    "Well, then, can you not look so serious?" Ye Jinxi felt that, beside Bu Feichen, she had no sense of existence at all. Such a guard is probably the most domineering one in history.


    Step Fei Chen smell speech, phoenix eye a drop, swept leaf Jin Xi one eye, "I have tried not to be serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, when I didn''t say it


    This man is simply a born king, every move shows domineering, let him how can not change.


    They have come to the temple.


    A man in black rushed out, looked at them up and down, and suddenly opened his mouth: "pull out the mountain, Qi is overwhelming."


    "It''s a bad thing to pursue." Ye Jinxi answered calmly.


    "Lacquer."


    "Vinci."


    The man in black looked up and down at Ye Jinxi, nodded and confirmed the identity of the other party, "has something been brought?"


    Ye Jinxi shook his sword around his waist.


    The man in black made a gesture of please.


    Ye Jin Xi then entered, passing by the side of the man in black, the man in black looked at the step Feichen: "is this?"


    "Guard."


    "Comrades in arms."


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen opened their mouth at the same time, and they looked at each other.


    "Comrades in arms."


    "Guard."


    "What on earth is it?" The man in black showed his vigilance.


    "Cough, comrades in arms and guards actually mean the same thing." Ye Jin Xi sighed a tone and glanced at the step Feichen: the guard must have the appearance of a guard. What do you rush to answer?


    Step Fei Chen but open a mouth to ask: "what is lacquer and Wen Xi?"


    Ye Jin Ximo


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen walked into the temple, but they saw the dense distribution of people in black around them. The temple had been abandoned for a long time, and it was not cleaned at the moment. They just sat at a table in the middle of the temple, wrapped from head to foot. The man in black sat there with a symmetrical figure and a pair of eyes exposed outside. At the moment when ye Jinxi came in, his eyes swept at her.


    "Brought something?"


    Ding!


    Ye Jinxi threw the blue blood sword on the table at will, as if not afraid of the other party snatching, not paying.


    The man in black immediately opened the blue blood sword. In the dark room, the body of the sword was red and dark, as if blood was flowing slowly.


    "It''s really a good sword!" The man in black exclaimed, and his voice was wanton and pleasant.


    "Money!" Ye Jinxi jumps out a word coldly.


    With such a cold and merciless appearance, bu Feichen, who stood next to her, glanced at her again, but suddenly understood how she and Yuanbao had come over in those five years.


    The man in black took back his sword and looked at the man opposite, "do you think you can still leave with money?"


    As soon as the man in Black said this, all the people in black immediately gathered around and surrounded Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. All of them were good at martial arts. Without saying anything about it, they could see that the swords of some of the guards were shining, and there were some practitioners.


    Step Feichen eyes a sink, step forward to block in front of Ye Jin Xi, but in the heart secretly curse, this woman, is really stupid to the extreme! If she is not here, she fought for her life to grab the sword, so she was robbed?


    Ye Jinxi is still calm and self-contained, and even put on a sneer.


    "Prince Xiliang, trade That''s not what you do Cold voice with a kind of confidence.


    Step Feichen a little Leng, suddenly understand Ye Jinxi''s idea, this moment he mouth a hook, heart suddenly happy up, his favorite woman, really not simple!


    The man in black was obviously stunned, but then he regained his composure: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Do you think someone will spend a million gold on a sword, I will not investigate your identity?" Ye Jinxi''s voice is very light, listening to others'' ears is ridicule, only Bu Feichen knows that the other side has lost too much blood, and is afraid that his body is weak to the extreme.


    "Although the world famous sword is priceless, the blue blood sword is not the first. One million gold, the richest man among the merchants has only these, but the rich businessmen will not spend a million gold to buy swords, so you can only be a kind of person who wants to make a fool of Daqin. ""Hum, if you want to make a fool of Daqin, the first choice should be tianqiguo. Why do you say I am the prince of Xiliang?" The dark voice of the man in black is killing.


    "Yes, the green Blood Sword is lost. Everyone''s suspicious target must be Tianqi kingdom. However, Tianqi''s recent civil strife has no fault in worrying about other places. Therefore, they will not do such things that are harmful to others and not beneficial to themselves. " Ye Jinxi sneers.


    "And Dongliang?"


    "Murong Lingmo, the prince of Dongliang, is now in Kyoto. If he wants to stir up the relationship between Tianqi and Daqin, people will immediately think of him. However, as far as I know him, he would not do such a thing. In the five kingdoms of the mainland, Xiongnu would not surrender to Daqin, so only Xiliang was left. On the way to Beijing, the princess was ill and delayed for one month. The Xiliang people were not in Kyoto, so everyone would not think of you, but you are the biggest suspect! " Ye Jinxi showed a sarcastic smile, "Prince Xiliang, am I right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "You have no proof." Although the man in black was shocked, he was not flustered. "Besides, you know my secret. Do you think you can leave today?"


    "I can''t go out today. Tomorrow in Kyoto, someone will report to the emperor of Qin. The people of Xiliang buy the sword collectors and steal the green blood sword. I believe that Xiliang is not willing to bear the anger of Daqin. "


    The man in black was silent.


    Ye Jinxi but calmly stood there, not in a hurry, step Feichen is also not a word. However, bu Feichen doesn''t speak, and the eyes of the man in black are still sweeping to the body of Bu Feichen.


    This person''s momentum is too strong, plus Bu Feichen at the moment deliberately release the breath of practitioners, the man in black is determined to practice above the pure cultivation! They may not be able to stop them at all.


    "Sit down, please." The man in black changed his attitude.


    "It''s better for me to pay for the emperor." Ye Jinxi is still standing there.


    The man in black twisted his eyebrows and suddenly held out his hand to his subordinates behind him. Someone respectfully handed over a million taels of gold.


    Ye Jinxi did not receive it.


    The man in black looked up in surprise, "how?"


    "Just now your excellency tried to take my life. Do you think I will not pay interest?" Ye Jinxi showed a proud smile. Anyway, she was not afraid of anything.


    The man in Black shot at the murderer in his eyes: "you don''t have to push your luck!"


    "I only want an IOU, a million gold IOU, and I promise never to cash it." Ye Jinxi slowly opened his mouth, "this has no effect on Xiliang."


    The man in black pondered for a moment


    Get the IOU, ye Jinxi carefully Chuai into the arms, this and bu Feichen from the temple out.


    When the temple can''t see two people''s body shape, Ye Jin Xi turns his head and looks at the step Feichen: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Step Fei Chen just finished answering this sentence, then see the person in front of eyes a close, faint past.


    Holding the woman tightly, bu Feichen felt his heart was pulled for a moment. He suddenly understood what this woman was going to do, because before she fainted, ye Jinxi said a word.


    "If I don''t wake up after three days, send Yuanbao to college."


    College admissions, in three days.


    Bu Feichen sighed and reached Ye Jinxi''s ear and gently opened his mouth: "you have done too much for Yuanbao. I will do the rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine comes in, ye Jinxi opens her eyes on time.


    Originally thought to go back through, but opened his eyes to see the first eye, is still antique gauze.


    There was a sudden sigh of relief.


    When I came to this world, I miss the 21st century very much. However, unconsciously, I have already been used to this era and fell in love with this era, which has hindered this place.


    She took a deep breath and slowly felt the change. The pain was obviously gone, and the heat around her lower abdomen made her feel endless strength. She stretched out her hand to support her broken rib, but she saw that the rib had been connected and the wound had been sewn. She was surprised by her superb medical skills.


    Turning his head, Yuanbao climbed on the edge of the bed, sleeping soundly, but seemed to feel Ye Jinxi''s sight. The little man opened his eyes in confusion, and cheered at the instant of Ye Jinxi''s eyes: "Mommy, mummy, you are finally awake! Oh, mummy, you scared the baby to death


    Yuanbao''s eyes were red, tears rolled down, and he held Ye Jinxi''s arm tightly. However, for three days, the baby''s fat round face had lost a circle.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is bitter and astringent, and her voice also unconsciously brings a choking color: "baby..."


    "Mommy! After the baby will not allow you to go out alone Yuanbao was half coquettish and half serious. The domineering look on his small face was vaguely similar to that man.


    Ye Jin Xi nodded and grinned: "OK."


    Yuanbao then loosened Ye Jinxi''s sleeve, carefully walked to the table, picked up the tea and handed it to Ye Jinxi: "Mommy, drink tea."


    Ye Jinxi sat up, the wound moved, still faint pain, drank tea, opened his mouth and asked: "I have been in a coma for several days?"


    Yuan Bao lowered his head and stirred his fingers, as if unwilling to answer, "three days."


    Three days?


    Ye Jinxi looked up, "God! Today is the entrance examination for Xiange college! "


    "Mummy, your injury is not good. You can''t move around." Yuanbao immediately stepped forward and stifled Ye Jinxi''s arm. His small face was stubborn.


    "Which bastard said that?" Ye Jinxi twisted eyebrows, coma for three days, some thin down the double forehead now has a bit of ruddy.


    "I said it, asshole." Accompanied by a pleasant and beautiful voice, a white body slowly stepped into the room, the narrow eyes seemed to smile, the white skin, pretty red lips, beautiful as a woman.


    At the moment, he held a bowl of medicine juice in his hand, which was bright black and looked bitter. He pushed the door into their room as if no one else was there. He sneered at Ye Jin and said, "Miss ye, I said you really want money but not your life. I have never seen such a person as you. You can''t move freely now. At least you should lie on the bed. I''ll calculate... "Speaking of this, he unfolded his slender fingers and calculated, "tut Tut, it will take at least seven to forty-nine days to recover."


    Ye Jinxi naturally knew that the other side was right. He had broken his ribs for a hundred days, not to mention that he was still alive at the moment.


    Just also surprised which is which medical expert for her to suture the wound, now see the person in front of you, Ye Jin Xi immediately clear.


    This man called himself the first doctor, and his medical skills were superb. It was Gancheng who cheated the mother and son of money and finally got only a doctor without medicine.


    "How did you get to Pingcheng?" Ye Jinxi saw him and hated his teeth itching, but at the moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, flying over to an eye knife.


    The first doctor still laughed heartless, as if did not feel Ye Jin Xi''s displeasure, "Pingcheng is not your home, how can I not come?"


    In fact, it was not that man who called him back!


    The first doctor''s heart is indignant, don''t step Feichen that bastard don''t know, he wants to let oneself three days do not eat drink imperial sword flying?


    And he just arrived in Pingcheng, and before he had time to drink a drink, he even pulled himself to treat the man in front of him! Depend on, he really wants to resist, but who let himself be inferior to others!


    Although the first doctor was angry, his face was filled with laughter.


    "I have to get out of bed today." Ye Jinxi opens his mouth again, but he knows that the first doctor must be Bu Feichen.


    You know, in order to see the first doctor, she treated Yuanbao for five years, but she finally met him after saving money for five years. Moreover, the man was so narcissistic that he was dragged away. He not only asked people to see a doctor at his designated location, but also was coaxed into being happy by others. Of course, the fee was frighteningly high.


    What ability does step Feichen have after all, can such person recover? And Pingcheng to Gancheng riding at least 10 days, this just after three days, not only his wound bandaged, but also looked stitched up for two days.


    "I know, so I prepared this for you." The first doctor raised the medicine in his hand, with a malicious smile on his face, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, which made Ye Jin pick eyebrows in the evening.


    "What?"


    "Medicine." The first doctor handed the medicine to Ye Jinxi, "drink the medicine, you can get out of bed, but only one day today."


    "First son of a bitch, is this medicine so black, isn''t it particularly bitter?" Yuanbao frowned at the black medicine juice.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter." The first doctor laughs more joyfully, oneself so hard all is because in front of this pair of mother and son, step Feichen can''t stir up, he still can''t clean up this woman? In that medicine He made things more bitter.


    Clearly know that the first doctor deliberately embarrassed himself, but Ye Jin Xi took the medicine bowl and drank it all!


    Strong astringency spread over her mouth, which made her frown. The medicine As expected, it is not ordinary suffering!


    "Mummy, open your mouth."


    A candied fruit fell into the mouth, chewed hard for two times, but still could not dilute the bitter taste. Ye Jinxi stood up without caring, "I can go out now."


    The first doctor smile more unscrupulous: "can be, by the way, bu Feichen let me give this to you."


    With these words, he threw a piece of thing into Ye Jinxi''s hand. Looking down, he saw that it was a golden token. It was written with four big characters, such as Zhen''s personal presence, which was obviously the token of Helian sword.


    Ye Jin Xi is surprised to stare big eyes, did not expect to step Feichen unexpectedly even this all calculate to.


    Taking Yuanbao to the door, ye Jinxi suddenly stopped and looked back at the first doctor: "the first bastard, you claim that there is no disease that you can''t cure in this world, right?"


    The first doctor immediately raised his head and expressed his excitement: "it''s natural."


    Ye Jin Xi with a smile in her mouth, her eyes bright, "you said, if the world knows you can''t even see a child''s disease, they will think that your medical skills are unparalleled in the world?"


    The first doctor''s smile was stiff.


    Ye Jinxi was still smiling faintly: "by the way, you know the king of Chang''an. I forgot to tell you that Yuanbao is the son of King Chang''an. I don''t know if Wang Ruo of Chang''an knew that we asked you to treat Yuanbao, but you made every effort to deal with you? "


    The first doctor''s face turned blue, and he thought that Bu Feichen was the most protective. So when he saw Yuanbao and ye Jinxi, he had secretly threatened Yuanbao not to tell Bu Feichen about those things. At that time, Yuanbao nodded to let him treat Ye Jin Xi quickly!


    But he never thought that this woman How shameless! The first thing I did when I woke up was to threaten my Savior!


    "You, what do you want?" The first doctor was short of breath.


    Ye Jin was more relieved with a smile: "well, the medical expenses I gave you are the five-year hard work of Yuanbao and me. I hope that the money will be on my desk when I come back, with a month''s interest, of course. What''s more, I don''t want to drink anything else in the future, got it? "


    The first doctor clenched his teeth: "I understand!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Xiange college is located in a large royal garden north of Kyoto.


    In the north of Kyoto, this is the most prosperous area. A piece of land is worth hundreds of Liang silver. However, the site of Xiange college covers an area of 3000 mu, which is second only to the imperial palace.


    On the day of the entrance examination of Xiange college, there was a quiet scene in the whole of Kyoto, where carriages drove out slowly and drove towards the north.


    The people around welcomed them and watched the carriages go to their sacred college.


    The entrance examination of Xiange college is fair and fair, and it is not restricted to the people of Qin Dynasty, but also has talented people from other countries to take the exam.


    Xiange college is the place that almost all civil and military officers in the world yearn for. The entrance examination is more exciting than the imperial examination.


    Because the imperial examination, whether it is the civil examination or the military examination, even if the civilian people are selected, they have to start from the bottom and have no foundation.


    As long as they enter Xiange college, men can hold important positions after graduation and become real masters. When a woman graduates, her status will rise several times, and she can become a princess.


    And through the Xiange college a rush to heaven, will not be despised by people, will only make people from the heart convinced.


    Therefore, on this day, there was a lot of people in front of the gate of Xiange college. There were examinees and tourists who came to witness the examination. The imperial guards came early to help manage the order of the Academy.


    In fact, without these royal guards, Xiange college would not be in a mess.


    Because it is too sacred here, people get off by themselves when they get to the gate of the college and walk into the college with their own packages to show their respect for the college.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are sitting in the carriage of Junfu. Because the Junfu is located in the west, which is farther than the ordinary people, when they arrived at Xiange college, there was a lot of people at the gate of the palace.


    "Sister ye, do you really want to take the entrance examination?" Your heart tangled with the sleeves, very nervous, looking back at Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi was ill for a few days. She declared that she was cold and refused all visitors. However, when she walked out of the room, Jun Mo and Jun Xin clearly saw how serious she was from her emaciated face.


    Yuanbao raised his face and looked at the scene outside with great interest.


    Ye Jinxi nodded, "Jun Xin, how are you preparing? Have you ever been nervous? "


    Your heart both hands are slightly trembling, heard this nodded, look to Jun Mo: "brother, entrance examination really like you said is not difficult?"


    "Not difficult, not difficult!" Jun Mo grinned very relaxed: "look at me, how disrespectful that year, the text does not become a martial arts, is not still on the exam?"


    Jun Mo was a student of the last term in the college, but he is still practicing six realms. Although he graduated this year, Jun Wansu asked him to continue to study in the advanced class of the college.


    "But You are the last one. " Your heart is pursing and whispering.


    This sentence, did not let Jun Mo feel how shameful, instead, he waved: "on the test line, tube it how many names."


    Yuanbao was sitting by the window. Hearing this, he looked back at Ye Jin and blinked: "Mommy, are you nervous?"


    "Certainly not nervous!" Ye Jin Xi ha ha smile, looking at such a spectacular scene, unconsciously recalled the scene when the police school entrance examination, this entrance examination, even with the modern college entrance examination is somewhat similar.


    "Mommy, this mansion is so big. Are you going to live here if you pass the exam? Can I live here, too? " Yuanbao looked at the college in the distance, showing a yearning look.


    "Ha, I haven''t seen anyone living in college with an oil bottle." Junmo interrupted Yuanbao''s fantasy. Learning from ye Jinxi, he wanted to pinch Yuanbao''s face, but Yuanbao dodged his head and glared at Junmo in displeasure: "but I don''t want to be separated from Mommy."


    "You can let your mother read on the street. Colleges are allowed. " Jun Mo stretched out lazily and waved his hand to your heart: "my heart, my aunt asked me to send you here. You go in. Yuanbao and I are here waiting for your triumphant return."


    Your heart nodded and stepped out of the carriage.


    Ye Jinxi turned back and told Yuanbao a few words, and then he got off the carriage.


    Jun Mo watched Jun Xin and ye Jinxi''s body disappear at the gate of the courtyard. He just wanted to say something to Yuanbao when he looked back. However, he found that the place where Yuanbao sat in the carriage was empty


    People come and go in the college. Jun Xin and ye Jinxi just walk in, and a luxury carriage stops behind him.


    If ye Chu is supported by servant girl, carefully walks down, the eye is cast to the courtyard door place.


    "What are you looking at, sister?" Ye Tianhao followed Ye Chu ruo''s eyes to see the past, but people came and went, and could not see anything at all.


    Ye Chu Ruo twisted eyebrows: "brother, how do I seem to see that cheap woman?"


    That night, Bai Li Rui''s attack did not succeed. Ye Chu knew about it the next day. However, in addition to her angry teeth, she was more afraid of Jun Wansu.


    "Which one?" Ye Tianhao asked a response: "you mean ye Jinxi?! It''s impossible! Since she was a child, she has always been rejected from the world of practice. You know, her father was unwilling to go to the world of practice, and once inspected ten orifices for her, and got the conclusion Ha ha, don''t say she doesn''t have the face to come to the exam at all. If she passes the exam, the pig can fly to the sky! "Ye churuo is stunned by Ye Tianhao''s words, but then she is charming with a smile. It''s true that she has a lot of knowledge. She has no talent for cultivation since she was a child, and the college is not a place where anyone can enter by playing tricks!


    "Brother, you must perform well today. This is your last chance. Moreover, Junmo entered the college at the age of 13, but his father has been keeping up with the royal family." Ye Chu Ruo changed the topic and looked at Ye Tianhao.


    Xiange college has a rule that no one can take the exam if he is over 25 years old.


    Ye Tianhao, who is just 22 years old this year, has participated in two entrance examinations, but unfortunately he has not. If he fails this time, he will not be qualified in three years.


    As a matter of fact, the entrance examination is not all about practice. There is literature and martial arts, so young people have limited civil and military studies, so it is difficult to enter. When Jun Mo was 13 years old, he was admitted to the college. He was the youngest of the students in previous years, which caused a stir in Kyoto.


    Hearing these, ye Tianhao''s face showed indignant color: "Jun Mo that stinky boy must be lucky, otherwise, how can you get the last place in the exam?"


    If ye Chu hears this, he doesn''t get tired of it. Because he has the blood of Ye Fu, he just got through the five orifices, and can enter the realm of knowledge and cultivation, and then he has no success. If she is famous in Kyoto, you can only mention Ye Meng, her patron.


    However, her father will always be old, and ye''s house will still be with Ye Tianhao in the future. No matter who he marries, ye Tianhao''s useless will only become a burden to her.


    But I can''t get rid of such a big brother!


    Ye Chu Ruo sighed. If not, why should she, the daughter of a general, take this exam to improve her status? Three years ago, the prince proposed to her. She thought that she could fly without passing the college. However, she missed the exam and lost three years.


    This time, my father opened his mind and relaxed his mouth. As long as he was admitted to the college and won the honor for ye Fu, he would agree to his marriage with the prince!


    Ye Chu Ruo clenched her fist. After the last incident, the prince had estranged himself, so she had to add some chips to herself! Must be admitted to college!


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiange college, the buildings are tall and grand, and the dark brown walls add a bit of ancient flavor to the college.


    Ye Jinxi lives in the 21st century. After going through the ancient times, she can''t eat, live, wear as convenient and comfortable as modern times. The only thing that can comfort him is the pollution-free air and natural landscape.


    A few days ago, I went to the palace to attend a banquet, which was more exquisite and elegant.


    Originally thought that the Imperial Palace was already the world''s acme, but did not expect to walk into the fairy Pavilion, still let her eyes shine.


    From afar, the college is surrounded by waterside pavilions, the breeze is warm, the red bars and green boards, the winding corridors, and the green flowers and green trees. What a luxurious scenery!


    The entrance to the hospital is a large lake, in which a pair of jade mandarin ducks and Red Crowned white cranes are very rare. The arch bridge is carved in rockery. Even in a small corner of the college, there are various treasures.


    In the distant jungle, you can see that there are stone tables and chairs not far away. Although today is the entrance examination, most of the students go to visit the grand occasion, so there is no one around. Ye Jinxi can still imagine that under the green trees, students in twos and threes gather together, reading and writing are very comfortable.


    The scenery of this college is even more than that of the imperial palace!


    Further on, there is a huge square where the early candidates are waiting for the entrance examination.


    Although the status of women in the Qin Empire has been improved, the concept that men are superior to women has still constrained some women since ancient times.


    There are few women in the world of practice, especially those who take the college examination. Looking from afar, ye Jinxi only occasionally has a few bright colors among the blue clothes.


    This time, thousands of students came to the exam, but the number of women was less than 100.


    So when you heart and ye Jinxi, the two most beautiful people came into the room, they immediately attracted the attention of many examinees.


    Your heart is very nervous, Ye Jin Xi is calm, they two people quickly hide in the crowd.


    Ye Jinxi had just stood up, then suddenly heard a restlessness in the crowd, as they looked back, just saw a beauty Yingying in the distance came.


    Ye Chu Ruo is wearing a sky blue gauze dress today. Her hairpin ring is simple and elegant. She is slim and looks brilliant.


    Ye churuo''s title of the first beauty is popular in Daqin Kyoto, so her appearance naturally becomes the focus of people''s attention.


    "How beautiful it is


    "The first beauty in Kyoto deserves its reputation."


    The examinee commented for a while, but ye churuo''s eyes fell on two excellent men who stood out from the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The two men are elegant in appearance. They are Chu Yueze and Yan Bin.


    Yan Bin a pair of eyes deeply stare at Ye Chu ruo''s body, in the evil spirit eyes that she appears bright up. Seeing his appearance, Chu Yueze sighed softly.


    "Brother Yan Bin, the flowing water is intentional, but the flowers fall mercilessly!" Yueze has a point.


    Yan Bin''s father was the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu. He was an official of the second grade. However, he had a very important position in the imperial court and was always the object of the crown prince''s solicitation.


    Yan Bin and Chu Yueze are classmates and friends, and their relationship is better than ordinary people.


    Therefore, hearing Chu Yueze''s words with obvious reminding meaning, Yan Bin Junlang''s face showed a touch of helplessness: "my fair lady, a gentleman''s love.". Brother Yueze, even if you know you can''t get it, it''s good to look at it from afar. Kyoto Yan Bin''s words naturally fell into ye churuo''s ears, she did not feel that she twisted her eyebrows.


    Chu Yueze was in a trance and his eyes were wandering. "Brother Yan Bin, the so-called beauty, should take flowers as their appearance, birds as their voice, moon as their God, jade as their bones, ice and snow as their skin, autumn water as their posture and poems as their heart. Miss Ye Er, it''s still a little bit short. "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yan Bin immediately laughed, "brother Yueze, that''s just what is described in the book. How can there be such a person in reality?"


    "Why not?" Chu Yueze a pair of eyes to the leaf Jinxi place, fixed frame in that calm, smiling face.


    Yan Bin followed his eyes and looked at the past.


    Ye Jinxi is in a moon white dress today, standing tall and graceful. His double eyes are so beautiful that he even casts out the gorgeous sunlight, which makes people feel shocked and dare not look at them. When the breeze blows, her skirt flutters with the wind, and her light body appears. The light gauze is dense like smoke, as if it melts into the clear water and sunny day.


    Even after three days of suffering from illness, Ye Jin''s night is very colorful. At the moment, she only shows five points. However, the noble posture of her life, the Nightingale like laughter that I didn''t know what I said with your heart, the light luster and the crystal clear skin color on her body seem to have a kind of magic, which makes people look at it, and they don''t want to leave again.


    Yan Bin didn''t realize that he was crazy. When he came back to his mind, he immediately felt disgusted with his appearance. He had to admit that ye Jinxi was more beautiful than ye churuo.


    Chu Yueze is the number one scholar. His talent is on top of him. Yan Bin has always been confident and romantic, but he has been suppressed by Chu Yueze. Today, Chu Yueze''s choice of beautiful women is even more beautiful than what he said. Yan Bin suddenly has a competitive mind. He can''t help but sneer and sarcasm: "brother Yueze, although you have the beauty you said, the ancients have Cloud, the beauty of mind is more than the beauty of appearance. Miss Ye is shameless. She is in love with a wild man, and her child is like a demon. Miss Ye Er is beautiful both physically and mentally, so she should be the first! "


    Chu Yueze was full of scholarly spirit and was not worldly wise. He was very surprised to hear Yan Bin''s words, but did not argue with him. On the contrary, he moved lightly and went to Ye Jin.


    Although not the heart of the face, but with a smile!


    This elder sister, just came to Kyoto for a few days, is actually superior to herself everywhere!


    "I met Miss ye and miss Jun in Yueze of lower Chu." Chu Yueze is polite, beautiful and elegant face with a bit of ruddy, eyes dare not look directly, there is a sense of shyness.


    Such appearance let Ye Jin Xi not feel surprised, and the king heart look at one eye, two people smile.


    Ye Jinxi has a good opinion of this scholar who doesn''t know about things outside the window. After all, he is not as good as the rest of the people. Because he gave birth to a child, he pointed out to himself and kept away from him. So he politely replied, "Mr. Chu, you are here to take the exam?"


    After all, Chu Yueze was a literati, but he had to be a man of letters in the entrance examination.


    Chu Yueze''s face was even redder, and he heard the meaning of Ye Jinxi''s words: "my father forced me to come here to take the exam. After all, if I can''t pass the exam, I''ll gain some insight. Is Miss Jun here for the exam


    The name of Ye Jin Xi''s waste firewood is known to all in Kyoto. Therefore, Chu Yueze just asked Xiang Jun Xin, not willing to mention Ye Jinxi''s embarrassment.


    Such a careful move, let Ye Jinxi on his rebirth.


    The gentleman heart is shy a smile: "I am also forced to come by my aunt."


    "Oh, I heard that Miss Jun was as timid as a mouse. I didn''t expect to be accompanied by someone even taking an exam. However, in addition to the examinees who even let in the accompanying staff, are the gatekeepers too irresponsible? " The sarcastic voice is familiar, but when you look up, you can see that there is a scholar accompanying the prince. The crown prince helianmingluo scoffs at Ye Jinxi, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    He thought that the accompanying master would be frightened when he heard this. However, the master just stroked his beard and stood upright. "The academy is not responsible for the guidance of his highness."


    So arrogant!


    Ye Jinxi''s pupil immediately expanded a little, originally came here to participate in the examination, just to enter the immortal pavilion to cure Yuanbao, but this small detail suddenly made her like the college a little bit."You...!" He lianmingluo was so angry that he didn''t expect that the master didn''t give himself any face. But he turned around and found that this was the college. He could not help but immediately burst into a cold sweat. He saw Chu Yueze chatting up with Ye Jinxi, and immediately became angry. He only scolded him, but forgot the position of the college in Daqin!


    He lianmingluo glared at Ye Jinxi fiercely. It''s all this woman. She''s still luring bees and butterflies everywhere. What a shame!


    "The prince misunderstood me. Sister ye also came to take the exam." Your heart is full of anger.


    "My sister came to take the entrance examination, too? I wish my sister success and good results. " Ye Chu if full of surprise, came to this side, but her eyes showed a trace of narrow smile.


    This satirical words, listen to the Hermione more comfortable, immediately sneered: "who does not know that ye Jinxi is Ye Fu waste firewood, if she can pass the exam, the sun will come out in the West!"


    "Ha ha, that is, if she can pass the exam, my name will be written backwards from now on!" Some people cater to the prince.


    "Miss Ye is really out of her power!"


    "Well, would you like to play two games?"


    "Bet on what? This miss Ye certainly can''t pass the exam. Isn''t it certain that she will be defeated if she gets the exam? "


    "Wrong! Let''s bet on how many of her five subjects she can pass! I bet a hundred taels of silver on her


    "Ha ha, as a lady in a big family, she must be able to barely pass the talent course. I bet she will pass the talent course."


    "No, I heard that this young lady Ye has been a fool since childhood. She has been wandering around for five years and mingled with common people. I bet she will have strength and pass the physical education course!" This, however, is purely for sarcasm.


    The handsome young men who joined the prince immediately set out to gamble.


    In the entrance examination in the past years, some people set up a gambling game to bet that someone can pass the entrance examination. However, people like Ye Jinxi who have no suspense can not get into those people''s eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the gambling game, but she didn''t expect that she had become a celebrity!


    But no one will believe that they can pass the exam?


    "You have gone too far! I, I bet Miss ye can pass the exam! A hundred taels of silver Chu Yueze saw people teasing Ye Jinxi, very angry.


    "Ha, childe Chu, we know that the Chu family is a thousand year old family with a great family and great business. But we can''t afford to give money away like this."


    After a while, the gamble has been completed. If you look at it carefully, you can see that more than 100 people have participated in the game. However, there is no one but Chu Yueze who has passed the exam.


    It''s really boring. Ye Jin shakes her head in the evening and pulls your heart to the front.


    There is a high platform above the square. I want to have a moment. The opening meeting will be held there.


    After the two left, a small figure suddenly came from the bottom of the crowd. After passing the exam, he added a name: ye Yuanbao.


    At the bet amount, he held his fingers and counted for a long time. Finally, he drew five zeros. Then he raised his head and grinned at the pretty figure in front of him. His smile was cunning.


    Dangdang


    When the majestic bell rings, all the noise below suddenly disappears. For a time, it''s so quiet that you can''t even breathe in the atmosphere.


    "The emperor is here!"


    With the singing from the sky, the sword of Helian came out with a big stride, and Minghuang''s body directly came to the high platform. He stood there like a real dragon, swimming in the sky with noble spirit and fierce momentum.


    Daqin Xiange college was originally to select talents for Daqin. Every time he opened school, he would hold a ceremony. At the moment, he stood in front of him, accepted the worship of all the people, and then turned back to lead the people to kneel down together in front of the pavilion attic.


    Then he stood up, spread his arms and said in a loud voice, "entrance examination, start!"


    With the fall of this sentence, the eldest prince immediately congratulated: "congratulations on the father, the emperor will get countless talents!"


    The prince then responded, "I wish the great Qin Empire boundless!"


    "Ha ha!" Helian sword was in a good mood. The theft of the blue blood sword could not affect his mood at the moment. After looking at the audience one by one with sharp and bright eyes, he said in a loud voice: "candidates, your talents, I''ll wait and see! Qin Empire, there are many official positions, set up for you! The exam begins


    This sentence falls, the entrance examination opens the curtain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Exam number one: get to know.


    There are ten orifices in life. Ordinary people have two or three orifices, and intelligent people have four or five orifices. Only a few people have more than five orifices and have the constitution of practice.


    The students admitted to Xiange must be from the spiritual world, so this first level is a screening test.


    Those who fail to pass the first pass are not eligible for the next four examinations.


    There are more than 100 masters in Xiange. At the moment, these 100 masters are sitting in their respective rooms. Thousands of candidates are divided into 100 teams, and 10 people enter the secret room. The masters of the practice world can see them through.


    This link, in modern times, is the most easy to cheat, because only the master and the examinee enter the room. As long as you buy the master, you can get through this hurdle safely.


    However, no one dared to question the order of the pavilion.


    A row of tile roofed houses stand in front of them, with hundreds of them standing in line outside.


    Ye Jinxi was divided into the 68th team, the king''s heart in the thirty-six team, two people far apart. When ye Jinxi found gate 68, he suddenly heard a clear call: "eh? Ye Miss


    Looking up, he can see that He Lian is standing in front of him with a pair of pure big eyes staring at him. Ye Jinxi smiles. He lianchu is also 14 years old this year. It''s time to take the entrance examination.


    Helian ChuChu''s face turned a little red. Obviously, he thought about the entanglement with her at the beginning. She lifted her eyes and found that ye Jinxi had a look of indifference on her face. She did not realize that her heart was full of resentment. She approached her: "sister ye also came to take the exam?"


    Ye Jinxi nodded, just wanted to speak, but he Lian ChuChu suddenly looked stiff. His eyes at the door immediately became angry. Turning around, he saw a pretty woman with a bold smile on her face and walked in. It turned out to be a hundred Li Ruirui!


    "Oh, Princess Chu, what a coincidence!" Hundred Li ruiruirui smile arrogant, but see Ye Jin Xi, the face with a kind of can''t say clearly the road is not clear and cruel look.


    "Well, aren''t you apocalypse? Why do you take our Xiange exam? Does the Apocalypse have no way to learn? " He Lian ChuChu saw a hundred Li Ruirui and thought of his love for horses.


    Baili ruiruirui was not excited by Helian''s delicate words, but said with a faint smile: "Princess Chu should also know that my sister has been in the wind chime sword school, and has already displayed her charm. I can''t surpass my sister any more. Naturally, I have to come here."


    Baili ruiruirui''s words were extremely ironic, which made Helian very angry: "wantonly, do you mean that the fairy Pavilion is not as good as the wind chime sword school?"


    "Oh, I didn''t say that." Baili ruiruirui complacently smiles, "it''s just that I show my talent in the fairy Pavilion, but the wind chime sword sect never comes out!"


    Daoism was first established in the kingdom of Tianqi, where the great God Temple of Tianqi sits. For thousands of years, it has attracted countless talents to practice. Therefore, there are many people who can practice in the kingdom of Tianqi.


    Daqin is a family that has risen in the past century, so there are signs of weakness among the younger generation.


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Helian was too clever to argue with others.


    "I don''t mean anything else, just a fact. We should know that among the top ten young talents in the world, tianqiguo has five places. So when I entered the wind chime sword sect, I could only rank out of five! "


    Baili ruiruirui''s words are not a false exaggeration. There are good people ranking the world''s youth under the age of 25. Among the top ten, Tianqi really occupies five places.


    "You...!" He Lian was very angry. His whole body trembled, and the whip in his hand raised, "let''s have a comparison to see who is powerful!"


    "Princess", Ye Jin Xi stretched out her hand to hold Helian ChuChu and whispered to her: "the examination will start immediately. If the examination room fights openly, it will be expelled from the examination room. Don''t be fooled. "


    Helian''s indignant look did not decrease, but put down the whip in his hand.


    "Well, well, let''s have a competition." Baili ruiruirui only talks but doesn''t see any action. She really wants to stimulate Helian ChuChu with words, so that she is expelled from the game before the exam!


    "Princess ruiruirui, don''t forget who is the strongest one in the world!" Ye Jin Xi sneers and sneers, and a sentence blocks the words of Baili ruiruirui.


    Even if daozong is more powerful, daozong''s first person can''t compare with Xiange Pavilion master!


    Only this person can reach all the people in the world!


    "Why did the two princesses quarrel? Don''t hurt the harmony between the two countries. Princess Chu, this is Daqin. Let Princess ruiruirui. At any rate, we should try our best to be the host of the earth. " Ye churuo was even assigned to the 68 examination room, which is really a narrow road!


    Ye Jin Xi looked at Ye Chu coldly. Shi ran came in and turned her head. "Princess, you should be polite to the guests, but you can be rude to some peacocks. Is it your turn, princess


    The first person to enter the room, dejected, came out, and the schoolboy at the door did not announce the results, which was a respect for those who did not pass.


    Helian turned his head and saw that the people in line were indeed coming to her. He glared at the hundred Li Rui Rui and walked to the room.


    "Oh, Princess Chu, I am waiting for your result." Hundred Li pistil Yin and Yang strange airway.Helian, with a delicate and livid face, clenched his fist nervously and went in.


    As soon as he went in, ye Chu Ruo immediately changed his face. Looking at Ye Jin Xi, he sneered and said, "my sister really came to take the exam! But I advise you to leave immediately! My father will arrive in Kyoto tonight. If you let him know your face when you come to take the exam, I don''t know how angry he will be


    Ye Chu Ruo said here slightly narrowed his eyes, ye Jinxi was most afraid of Ye Meng since childhood. She always tried to scare her with Ye Meng.


    However, this time, ye Chu is disappointed to find that ye Jinxi is indifferent, and even the pair of eyes look at him with slight disdain.


    "Don''t worry about your sister, you''d better concentrate on taking the exam!" Ye Jinxi sneers.


    "Hello, what are you arrogant about?" Baili ruiruirui has long been unhappy with Ye Jin''s evening. He snorted coldly: "I''ve heard that you are a waste wood and a fool who has only got through a hole in the body! I''m so glad that I won''t see you again after this exam


    "Oh, I''m afraid the princess will be disappointed. By the way, I wonder if the dislocation of the princess''s chin has been cured?" Ye Jinxi sneered and laughed, a word let Baili Rui face a white, the finger subconsciously helped to his chin.


    Last time she scolded Jun Wansu, she was dislocated from her chin with soda and went back to the hospital for two days.


    Ye Chu Ruo looks at Ye Jinxi so calm and self-confident that she can really pass the exam? She looked at Ye Jinxi with a pair of eyes, but saw her cuff slightly bulging, obviously put something.


    Ye churuo suddenly thought that this woman had asked for the IOU last time, and she couldn''t help laughing. Could she think that she could pay for the test teacher?


    "Wow He Lian''s excited cry came out, and then his red body rushed out, his face full of excitement. Before he could open his mouth, he heard the schoolboy at the door shouting: "Helian ChuChu, pass through the five orifices!"


    "Sister ye, I''ve passed, I''ve passed!" Helian ChuChu took Ye Jinxi''s arm and danced excitedly.


    Ye Jinxi kind smile, just want to lift step into, but see body side hundred Li ruiruirui push her, take the lead into the room.


    "Bah! What is it Helian ChuChu was angry again. He looked at the body shape of Baili Ruirui and scolded him. Then he looked back at ye churuo: "if sister, you''d better contact with such a person. I think she''s really bad."


    Ye Chu Ruo replied: "I know, the princess or go out and wait."


    He Lian ChuChu looked at Ye Jin Xi, "I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the concern on her small face and knew that the other party was afraid that she would not be ridiculed. So she left her to support her and felt that the naughty princess was lovely.


    "Hundred Li pistil, pass six orifices!"


    Hundred Li ruiruirui triumphantly walked out, glanced at Helian ChuChu one eye, and then looked to Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi stepped back and looked at Ye Chu Ruo: "sister, come first?"


    It''s not that she''s modest, but she wants to hear how many orifices ye churuo has got through, and how magical Ye Fu''s blood is.


    Ye Chu if Fu a gift, look impeccable on the surface, "sister affectionate, sister is not empty let."


    Having finished speaking, Shi Shi ran walked in.


    In Ye Chu ruo''s opinion, it is eager for the other party to hear their own results. Anyway, ye Jinxi knew the result for a long time. If she heard her own achievements, would she be mad?


    "Ye Chu Ruo, pass six orifices!"


    "Wow, Ruo elder sister, you are so good that you deserve to be a member of Ye''s house!" He Lian was not jealous, and his words were full of joy.


    Six orifices?


    Good results!


    Among the shouts of the schoolboys around, half of them have never been there, and those who have passed are often those with five orifices, and few of them have six orifices.


    Ye Jinxi shook her head slightly. She really didn''t understand the blood of Ye Fu. How could she have produced such a ignorant person!


    Ye Chu if a pair of beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Jinxi, the smile at the corner of the mouth could not cover it, "sister, please."


    Ye Jinxi directly ignored Ye Chu ruo''s sarcastic eyes and slowly walked into the dark room.


    In fact, she could not have participated in this competition, but she always felt that she should have some kind of adventure. Maybe Murong Lingmo''s survey is wrong? What''s more, he just experienced a life and death, and the so-called God Dan soul returning pill can also let his body through a few orifices?


    She was looking forward to it.


    Enter the room, the room furnishings are extremely simple, a table, a chair, a teacher


    Ye Jinxi walked out of the room and sighed deeply. Although there was nothing on her face, she was a little depressed in her heart


    In the periphery of the 68 games, all the examinees who finished the examination gathered together to watch the fun. After all, the gambling game had just been set up, and everyone''s attention to Ye Jinxi was still very high.


    Ye Chu Ruo is more proud of looking at her, almost at the moment she came out, the smile on Ye Chu ruo''s face is more wanton.


    Everyone looked at the little bookboy. Although he was surprised how such a person paid attention to this person, he still shook his head helplessly.This shake of the head, Hua, all around the people laugh out.


    Ye Chu ruo''s eyes were brighter, and he snorted coldly in his heart. He took Ye Jinxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "waste is waste. Do you want to rely on money to pass this pass? Oh, what a whim


    Ye Jinxi originally depressed mood, at the moment of hearing this, disappeared without a trace.


    She looked up at ye churuo''s complacent look. She couldn''t wait to see her disappointment later


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Sister, it''s natural for you to know how to do it. No wonder you don''t feel so sad." Ye churuo immediately opened his mouth loudly, and the proud taste in his smile could not be concealed.


    "Thank you so much for reminding me." Ye Jin Xi sneered, bypassed her and went out.


    "Tut Tut, I really want to know how much this idiot has learned."


    "Oh, haven''t you heard? It is said that when she was a child, general Ye didn''t believe that she could not practice, so he went out of his way to explore for her at home, but he was very disappointed in the result


    Ye Jinxi later learned that exploring a person through several orifices actually consumes spiritual power. Practitioners generally regard their spiritual power as more important than life, so even people like Helian have not explored it in advance.


    After knowing this, Ye Jin didn''t realize that he wanted to come to Murong Lingmo on the Beijing Road to take care of himself. At that time, he did not know the inside information and asked him to explore for himself. However, he agreed without saying a word when he had consumed some spiritual power to cure Yuanbao.


    Murong Lingmo is so kind.


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, leaving those comments behind.


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand it. She was an idiot when she was a child


    "Nonsense, at least she can get through the two senses. After all, she is quite normal now."


    "Shut up, all of you!" Helian ChuChu face now angry look, after a big drink, both hands akimbo pointing to those who chew the tongue: "again nonsense, I let the father emperor kill you nine families!"


    After she drank hard, she ran two steps to keep up with Ye Jinxi, but she didn''t know what comfort to say.


    "Sister Ye!" Jun Xin also finished the exam, his face full of excitement rushed over, it was obviously passed.


    "Go, go to the square and wait for the result." Ye Jinxi quietly took your heart to the square.


    The results of the first examination are to be announced. The names read out can be continued for the next examination. The candidates who come to take part in the examination are all elites from all over the world. However, in spite of this, about half of the 1000 candidates in the first round have to be washed down.


    It can also be seen that the proportion of practitioners in this world is really small.


    The first round of the examination was almost over. Most of the candidates had gone to the square to wait for the results to be announced. The schoolboy standing outside the door to announce the results stretched out and was about to enter the room to pour a glass of water for the master when a small figure rushed over.


    "Brother, is the exam over?" Crisp sound crisp gas sound, let the schoolboy feel very pleasant.


    "Who are you looking for, little brother? It''s over here. You can''t run around in the exam area. Let''s go. " Every schoolboy is only twelve or thirteen years old, and he is in charge of taking care of the master in the college.


    "I''m not here to look for someone, I''m here for the exam!" With confidence on his delicate face, he looked up at the bookboy.


    The schoolboy immediately widened his eyes, looked up and down at the little man, and then burst out with a laugh: "whose child are you? Why are you so interesting? Go somewhere else. I have time to play with you


    After saying this, the schoolboy walked into the room, but suddenly felt a squeeze beside him. The small figure had already rushed past, leaving a milky voice: "my wife said, people are not small, talent is OK! There''s no rule in the college that children can''t take exams! "


    ¡­¡­


    People are coming and going on the square. The examinees have already known the test results. Those who have not passed the examination come and look up to those who have the talent of cultivation. Those who have passed the examination come to see which genius has the most knowledge this year.


    Helian sword and the prince, Prince and other people sit down, so the bottom is still quiet.


    After a while, the statistical results came out, and Helian sword glanced at random and gave the list to the next bodyguard, who immediately raised his head and strode, intending to announce in a loud voice the list of the first division.


    Ye Jinxi, Junxin and Helian hide in the crowd, their looks are quite calm, looking up at the top like a lively.


    "Tut Tut, who is my sister?" Someone moved to the side of Ye Jinxi''s body, and her voice was very obscene. She looked back and saw Ye Tianhao coming with a man in splendid clothes.


    Ye Tianhao sneered at Ye Jinxi and threw a dirty handkerchief on her body. "Here, for the sake of your surname ye, I''ll give you a handkerchief, so as not to cry for a while!"


    Ye Tianhao body side of the man curiously looked at Ye Jinxi, a gentle looking man, but the look in his eyes made people feel a little uncomfortable, and then he cast his eyes on the king''s heart.


    Your heart reached Ye Jinxi''s side and gnawed his teeth and said, "sister ye, this is the third son of the Liu family, Liu Yibo!"


    "Miss Jun, meet again!" Liu Yibo is more resourceful than ye Tianhao, so he laughs happily at the moment: "I have heard about the girl''s gambling house last time. I''m really sorry that she ruined her reputation."


    If ye Tianhao is a real villain, then Liu Yibo is a hypocrite!


    Relative to the former, the latter is Ye Jinxi''s most hated person.


    Your heart snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Liu Yibo''s voice has attracted the attention of people around him. For this kind of gossip, not to mention women, men are very concerned about it."Miss Jun, I''m really sorry. In order to make up for my fault, I am willing to be responsible to you." Liu Yibo looked up and down at your heart with a pair of eyes, and took a step closer: "isn''t miss Jun coming to take the exam just to increase the chips so as to find a suitable marriage? My Liu family, both in financial strength and financial strength, is competing with your family. Miss Jun, don''t you think about it? "


    "You, you shameless fellow, get out of here!" Your heart is angry.


    It''s true that Jun Wansu used the female precepts and virtues to educate Junxin when she was young, and wanted to teach her to be a big lady. However, when she went out of the gambling house, her reputation was completely destroyed. So Jun Wansu asked her to take the entrance examination. As long as she entered the college, no matter what dark past there was, it could be erased.


    Your heart is only 14 years old, three years after graduation, choose a marriage.


    "Well, don''t be shameless!" Ye Tianhao held his hands in front of his chest and looked at the king''s heart. "Now when it comes to you, people in the capital can''t praise you. If you don''t look good, you have no ability, and you have a previous record of gambling, you will want to marry you only if my third brother is generous. Besides him, who can you marry?"


    "Elder brother, it''s better to pay more attention to the second sister. Miss Jun is still young, and it''s not appropriate to talk about marriage. It''s the second younger sister. It''s 18 years old. The girl who hasn''t married yet, Kyoto There are not a few! " Ye Jinxi protects the king''s heart behind him. He opens his mouth coldly and stares at Ye Tianhao with fierce eyes.


    Ye Jinxi''s body releases a kind of pressing momentum, especially that pair of eyes, deep and beautiful, people dare not look directly.


    Ye Tianhao was forced to step back by her, and ye Chu Ruo, who had been watching jokes, turned green immediately.


    Ye Jinxi said What a blow to her face!


    "You, you can''t speak of your sister Ye Tianhao''s words are not sharp, but still arrogant: "you are 20, not to marry out!"


    "Brother, you''d better think about the consequences! It''s said that general Ye is going to return to his residence tonight. I wonder what he will do if he knows what you are doing in the college today! " Ye Jinxi''s understatement of the opening, as if the matter has not been.


    Ye Meng pays most attention to fame and face. If you let him know ye Tianhao humiliates Ye Jinxi in front of outsiders, he will never be able to get around him.


    Ye Tianhao Shan shut his mouth, a pair of eyes dodged and said: "you, don''t be arrogant! Hum, it will come out later. You will cry


    Having said this, ye Tianhao pulls Liu Yibo, who is still smiling, and leaves.


    Ye Jinxi turned back and found that her eyes were red with anger, and she clenched her lips and did not cry. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Jun Mo has a funny face, but his psychological endurance is very strong. Your heart is delicate and beautiful, but too simple!


    The jun family is extremely strict with boys'' education, but it is too pampered for girls.


    "Jun Xin, remember, someone stepped on your foot, crying is useless, the correct way is to slap him in the face!" Ye Jinxi zhengse road.


    Your heart seems to understand the nod.


    And has been standing beside the Helian ChuChu, looking at Ye Jin Xi''s eyes almost all want to come out of light! This woman is really amazing!


    "The test results are announced!" The shrill voice spread all over the hall, and the square, which was just lively, immediately quieted down, and everyone stared at the list in the hands of the Chamberlain on the high platform.


    "Seven orifices: Yan Bin!"


    As soon as the words fell, people around him immediately looked at Yan Bin with envy. Yan Bin was also very proud and looked up his head. His original elegant appearance looked more magnificent.


    Yan Bin glanced at Chu Yueze with pride. Hum, there''s one thing that can get past each other!


    "Six orifices: Chu Yueze, ye churuo, Baili pistil,..."


    In this year''s candidates, except Yan Bin, there are no top-notch candidates in terms of qualification, and only 10 have six orifices.


    To Ye Jinxi''s surprise, Chu Yueze, who could only recite poems and make mistakes, would blush when he said two words to himself Six orifices?


    "Five orifices: Helian ChuChu, ye Tianhao, Junxin, Liu Yibo,..."


    The person named, two steps forward, came to the front of the crowd, Yan Bin high above, behind is the six orifices. Those with five orifices stood behind the first few. With the roll call of each other, more and more people were in front of them.


    Ye Jinxi was still standing calmly. Unconsciously, those who failed to pass stepped back and opened a distance with the passers-by ahead. Soon, people were divided into two parts. Only Ye Jinxi stood in the space between the crowd, which was very conspicuous.


    Ye Chu Ruo looks at Ye Jinxi with pride, and her posture is quite straight. The sky blue gauze skirt seems to blend with the sky light behind her. It looks more luminous and colorful.


    The voice of the waiter finally stopped, but ye Jinxi''s name was still not ordered.


    If ye Chu doesn''t feel the corner of his mouth brings up a smile, how about it? Watching others enter the college, but even if ye Jinxi looks calm at the moment, she should be filled with shame and anger!


    When ye Chu Ruo thought like this, he suddenly heard the voice of the waiter: "the last one in the first subject examination: ye Jinxi!"Ye Chu ruo''s smile immediately froze on the face, incredibly suddenly turned back to stare at the waiter behind him, this, how could this be possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Coax!


    All the candidates are boiling!


    At such a sacred moment, we should have kept calm, but at the moment of hearing Ye Jinxi''s name, everyone looked at Ye Jinxi in disbelief!


    "Well, how could it be! How can a bitch pass the exam Ye Tianhao''s voice was raised and clearly heard by people.


    If ye Chu hears this voice, but calms down, must be wrong, must be wrong!


    "Are you wrong?"


    "Wrong reading!"


    All the candidates looked at the waiter.


    The poor little Chamberlain read a long name, and before he had time to drink, he was immediately watched by all eyes. He had to look down at the list and looked up in surprise, "yes, the last one to pass is Ye Jinxi!"


    "It''s impossible!" Prince Helian mingluo had planned to wait to see ye Jinxi''s joke. Hearing this, he immediately stood up and took two steps forward. He grabbed the list from the internal servant and looked at it. Then he raised his head and twisted his brow.


    "What''s going on here?! General Ye Meng explored for her when she was a child, and only got a clue. How can such people pass the exam in the college? " The prince turned to the dean of the college.


    The dean of the college is an old man about 70 years old. He looks very serious and old-fashioned. He wears a pair of presbyopia glasses. When he hears the words of the prince, he just reaches out his hand and smoothes his gray beard without speaking.


    "Presumptuous!" Helian sword angrily rebuked, his face did not change, his voice was not high, but he was not angry and self-confident: "I don''t want to see where this is. I want you to talk about it!"


    The prince immediately lowered his head in fear.


    Next to the big prince timely said: "father, please calm down, son minister think the prince just want to ask a clear. Miss Ye is a waste wood in the world of practice. She has little natural knowledge and is unable to practice. It is well known that the college accepts such students, but it is hard to convince the public if the truth is not publicized to the public. "


    "Yes! Why is it that she only said she passed the exam, but did not announce how many she had learned? "


    "Mr. Dean, my father has investigated for my sister, and she really only has a clue. Such a person really can''t pass the exam, otherwise it will chill the hearts of the examinees in the world." Ye Chu ruo''s sentences are touching, and Dali is the first.


    "Your honor, don''t Ye Jinxi get through only one hole?" Even Helian sword is curious. Is there really a way to get through the ten orifices the day after tomorrow?


    Hearing the question of Helian sword, the Dean raised his head, and all the voices below immediately disappeared. He coughed gently, and the old voice rang up: "yes, she doesn''t have only one orifice."


    As soon as this word came out, people below were immediately shocked.


    Even Helian sword was absorbed. Ye Chu ruo''s eyes widened. He seemed very surprised. Could his father deceive them?


    "Well, how many tricks have you got through?" Ye Chu Ruo couldn''t help crying out again.


    The Dean continued to smooth his beard with an enigmatic look. This mysterious appearance made Ye Jinxi almost laugh. Then he heard the dean''s unhurried opening:


    "a hole No way


    ¡­¡­


    The whole square, for a moment, was quiet, angry and strange to the point that people even forgot to breathe.


    Ye Jin Xi you you sigh tone, know nothing, use such a fuss?


    Only high-level figures know that people will die if they don''t know anything about it. So the examinees are surprised to hear this and immediately someone laughs!


    "Those who have a good understanding are stupid people, and those who don''t know anything are not wooden people."


    "Ha ha, in this way, general ye said that she had only one insight, which may be to save her face!"


    The president''s words, let Ye Chu Ruo deeply relieved, originally mentioned heart also fell in the stomach, forced to bear a smile to look at Ye Jinxi, made a wink at Ye Tianhao behind him.


    Ye Tianhao immediately understood and turned to the president and the Emperor: "emperor, your excellency, the college stipulates that the first examination is to pass the five orifices or above. How can you pass the exam if you don''t know anything about it? "


    "That is, is it possible for the other party to be the daughter of general ye?"


    "It is said that the college is the most just place, and there has never been a case of favoritism and perversion of the law. Today, this matter must be explained to all the students in the world."


    "We have worked hard and dare to come to Kyoto just to take the exam. Why are we all masters of human beings, and those who are connected with the four orifices can not enter the school, and she can enter the school if she knows nothing about it?"


    All kinds of accusations were forced to the stage, and the sword lost its interest. Therefore, he was expressionless, as if he had not heard the voice at all.


    However, the Dean narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman standing in the middle from the top of presbyopia, and nodded slightly. The girl had the courage to collapse in front of her without changing her color. It was really good.


    "Don''t panic! After a hundred years, the college has always been just and strict. The dean will give you an explanation for today''s affairs! " The eldest prince stood up to preside over the overall situation. The dignified appearance in the eyes of Helian sword made him drop his eyes and cover up the appreciation in his eyes, but he sighed in his heart.Among these sons, the eldest prince is more stable than others. However, there is a strong mother''s family like a noble concubine, which is not suitable for inheriting the throne.


    Although the second prince was made the crown prince, he was too mean, regardless of good and evil. Although the queen was good, he was not suitable for the throne.


    The oldest of the other princes is only eight years old, and even now, there is no heir he can look up to.


    The only one who has the expertise of the princes But the heart is not here.


    The Dean nodded slightly, "the college has never been exceptional in accepting students, but there is only one exception, I think we all know."


    This word a, below examinee all facial expression big change!


    In the 100 years since the establishment of the college, there has never been any unfair admission. The person who suddenly appeared in the college five years ago was announced by the college that he passed the entrance examination with excellent results. And the mysterious man graduated in January, making the world speechless.


    According to legend, fifty years ago, a royal son of Tianqi failed one of the five subjects in the examination, but insisted on entering the college. If the college did not accept it, it would start a war with Daqin. After hearing about this, he refused with a strong attitude.


    The man raved, saying that there should be an exception to everything and provoked the fairy Pavilion. As long as they put forward the conditions, he would be able to meet them.


    The cabinet leader made an exception and coldly listed three rules. If someone has these three rules, he can take a test.


    After seeing the three conditions, the man left in dismay and became more famous.


    The prince''s face was very surprised, and he said in an incredible way: "the president''s meaning is Ye Jinxi meets these three conditions?! How could that be possible! "


    "Yes, it can''t be!" Ye Chu Ruo also exclaimed.


    Ye Tianhao fiercely looked at Ye Jinxi, "if it is true that all the three are satisfied, then take out the evidence and let everyone have a look!"


    Helian sword slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi in surprise. Did he say that the thing that Chang''an king wanted yesterday was for her? Helian sword immediately a hook, Chang''an king has always been indifferent to him, even more indifferent to him, he would like to see, he put in his heart what kind of person!


    Ye Jinxi heard everyone''s words, calmly step forward, the voice is clear and crisp: "the college has regulations, meet the following three conditions can be a test. First, we should be rich and invincible! "


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi took out a few pieces of white paper from his pocket, which was composed of all kinds of IOU.


    "Here is the money that businessmen from all over the world owe me! Add it up to 11 million taels of gold! China''s great Qin Empire has risen in the past hundred years, and the National Treasury has an annual income of 100000 taels of gold, assuming that there is not a cent spent, it will be only 10 million taels of gold in a hundred years. So, I''m rich


    It is true that there are businessmen in the world who have tens of millions of gold in their families. However, in this poor age of businessmen, few dare to expose their own family. They are very sure that if such a high-profile declaration of wealth, I am afraid that the court will not tomorrow.


    But ye Jinxi''s hand is an IOU and promises never to be fulfilled. Even if he LianJian envies her wealth, she has nothing to do.


    "You, you can''t exchange this IOU at all! I don''t have 1.4 million taels of gold in Ye''s house, so it doesn''t count! " Ye Chu ruo''s angry voice trembled. She never thought that she owed Ye Jinxi''s 1.4 million gold IOUs!


    Ye Jinxi with a playful smile: "Oh, sorry, this IOU is not one of them, take the wrong."


    After saying this, she glanced at helianmingluo: "but, sister, you owe me 1.4 million taels of gold. Ye Fu can''t afford it, but there''s your future husband! All of them are heroes and heroines. I will put a word here today. Whoever wants to marry my sister in the future, please help her pay back the money first! "


    Finish this sentence, leaf Chu ruo''s face suddenly pale like paper!


    Ye Jinxi''s words are loud and clear, and there is no joke at all.


    If ye Chu had been valued by the crown prince, no one would dare to propose marriage. Now ye Jinxi puts down a word. I''m afraid that there will be fewer people who dare to propose marriage in the future!


    Ye Jin Xi squints at Ye Chu Ruo. She designs to ruin the reputation of Jun Xin and let him wander for five years. This retribution is just interest!


    "Too much!" With a big drink, he stood up.


    "What?" Ye Jin Xi squinted at the prince and said with a sneer: "the prince wants to return the 1.4 million gold for his sister?"


    He lianmingluo choked, trembled and pointed to Ye Jinxi: "you are such a vicious woman. If you do this, you won''t be afraid if you can''t get married!"


    Speaking of this, he lianmingluo immediately responded, regardless of the image of the drink: "you are a vicious woman, if you can''t get married, you will frame ruoer with a bad heart! Hum! I tell you, this palace must make decisions for ruoer! "


    "Oh? What does the prince do? Married my sister? " Ye Jinxi''s words are relaxed.


    As soon as this word comes out, ye Chu Ruo immediately raises her head. She clenches her handkerchief tightly and clenches her lower lip. She looks at the prince with expectation. Such a moment, with the prince''s reckless and arrogant character, will certainly agree! Ye Chu if immediately two lines of clear tears across the cheek, ChuChu pitiful.Helenmingluo was shocked to hear this, and looked at ye churuo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Ye Jinxi looks at these two people like a good play. Ye churuo''s tears can be said to fall, which is really a talent for acting. However, helianmingluo, looking at what ye churuo wants to say, is hesitant.


    Ye Jinxi knew that although he was arrogant, he was more timid. He misled the other party last time. If ye Chu wanted to poison him, he would certainly go to investigate. However, according to Ye Jinxi''s knowledge, Liu Zihua was afraid of committing suicide the next day, just in response to his own prediction. At this moment, he had already formed his mind about ye Chu Ruo Doubt.


    Helian mingluo''s hesitation makes Ye Chu Ruo feel cold.


    According to her understanding of heleninglo, this man can''t see himself as a man, and this is a good time for him to be a man. Why didn''t he open his mouth?


    "I, I would like to marry Miss Ye Er!"


    At the moment when he lianmingluo hesitated, a clear voice opened his mouth with excitement.


    Everyone looked at Yan Bin, who was the first in the exam. At the moment, his eyes were bright, only staring at Ye Chu Ruo. The fire in his eyes was burning and his face was obsessed.


    Heleninglo frowned in displeasure.


    Ye Chu Ruo is also eyebrows a pick, tears stay on the cheek, surprised to see Yan Bin, this appearance fell in Yan Bin''s eyes, male chauvinism is more serious.


    With a cold hum, he stepped forward to ye churuo''s side and looked at Ye Jinxi fiercely: "it is said that the eldest lady of Ye''s house is unruly and willful, and has no sense of shame. Today, it seems that she is not only shameless, but also vicious in her mind! If you want to embarrass the second miss, I will never let you succeed! Second miss, you, don''t be sad, I''ll make the decision for you! "


    Ye Chu Ruo was surprised and covered up well. He lianmingluo''s eyes were filled with cold, and his heart was suddenly filled with a plan.


    He lianmingluo is a little tired of her. One is the misunderstanding of some time ago, and the other is that he has decided that he must not marry.


    Men''s minds are all like this, lost to know how to cherish!


    Ye Chu Ruo picked up an imperceptible smile, lowered his head and wiped his tears with a handkerchief. He saluted Yan Bin Ying Ying Ying: "Mr. Yan, thank you for your kindness."


    Yan Bin was immediately overjoyed. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to help Ye Chu Ruo up, but he stopped in mid air as if he didn''t dare to blaspheme him in general: "well, that girl Ye agreed?"


    Ye Chu ruo''s voice is weak, and he plays Tai Chi with infinite grievances: "strict childe, marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, I, I can''t be the winner."


    With that, a slight blush flew up on his cheek.


    Yan Bin obviously misunderstood this Qu Yi''s refusal, but he was overjoyed: "yes, yes, the second girl is right. It''s me, Meng Lang. When I go back today, I''ll ask my father to come and ask for marriage! "


    Speaking of this, Yan Bin also turned back and glared at Ye Jin Xi with a look: "from now on, who dares to bully you again, I will be irreconcilable with her!"


    This side says words, that side early has good person to throw out leaf Jin Xi the IOU carefully checks over.


    They are all well-known merchants in various countries, and the amount of gold on them is indeed what those merchants can take out, so the first condition is met by Ye Jinxi.


    Helian mingluo didn''t want to see Yan Bin and ye Chu ruo''s approach, and coldly hummed to change the topic: "what about the second condition?"


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect that someone who didn''t know anyone would come out to help Ye Chu Ruo, but continued with a sneer: "second, to be powerful!"


    After saying this, ye Jinxi looked at the head of the court and the emperor Helian sword on the high platform, and bowed down: "today''s emperor is the first emperor to study in the cabinet since the founding of the Qin Dynasty. According to the news, the world''s first literary and military champion gathered together was also the emperor''s anonymous participation when he was young. Let''s not say that the emperor was extraordinary and refined since he was a child. He only said that since the emperor ascended the throne, he eliminated the evil ministers and fought in the border areas, which made the Qin Empire from domestic chaos to the present. Besides the old system and changing the new style, his majesty is the first emperor of the state of Qin and even the whole continent! Mr. Dean, do you know what I''m saying


    Ye Jinxi said these words, basically summed up the life of Helian sword, the emperor did very legendary.


    Because of the hostility between Daqin and Tianqi, Tianqi has sent assassins to assassinate the emperor of Daqin for nearly a hundred years. All the father and brother of helianjian died in those assassinations.


    He LianJian was determined to study and practice. He was gifted, and became a master of his generation.


    When he was only 16 years old, he was in charge of the government alone. He was decisive in killing and employing people. He dug out many buried talents and released glory for the great Qin Empire.


    Thirty years ago, although the country was powerful, civil strife continued. After he LianJian ascended the throne, the Qing Dynasty issued a number of policies for the benefit of the people, and set up the iron guard of the Qin Dynasty to guard the border areas and resist several expeditions of Tianqi!


    At the most difficult time of Daqin, He Lian sword went to the battlefield in person and went to the front line every time he killed the enemy.


    It can be said that in the Qin Empire, in addition to the immortal Pavilion master is the immortal God in people''s mind, the Helian sword is their real Guardian God!


    What''s more, some people respect Helian sword more than the Lord because he is too mysterious.Ye Jinxi has been wandering outside these years. When he hears people praising the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he always sighs in his heart that such a man is indeed the first name from ancient times to the present!


    The president always thinks highly of himself. However, when he hears Ye Jinxi''s words, he still stands up respectfully and bows to Helian sword. "The emperor''s majesty has indeed made great contributions."


    Facing the flattery of these two people, Helian sword still sits on the top of the table, and does not have a happy look on his face. He just nods lightly.


    Ye Jinxi said again, "is the emperor powerful?"


    The president replied, "nature."


    Ye Jin took out a gold token from her arms and said, "well, if I have this token, I''m also powerful!"


    This time, no one dares to put forward the meaning, because the four words "like I personally visit" on the gold medal refer to Helian sword.


    Ye Jinxi stood upright, holding the gold medal in his hand. He looked at the unfathomable person of Helian sword with a pair of eyes, but saw that he was not half surprised. Ye Jinxi not only sighed in his heart, he was really powerful.


    If such a person, then 20 years younger, is absolutely the world''s overlord!


    "What about the third condition?" Baili ruiruirui is very curious. The two conditions in front of this woman are both ingenious, but she doesn''t know how to complete the third condition.


    Ye Jinxi once again sneered and stood up, "third, to be the only one in the world!"


    On her way to Beijing, she wanted to pull through the hurdle because everyone was the only one in the world. However, at the moment, she had the capital to say, "I don''t know anything. I''m the only one in the world!"


    When the words fell, they were immediately stunned.


    Indeed, it seems that I have never heard of anyone who knows nothing.


    The president stroked his beard and stood up. The eyes on his serious face glared with dignity: "Miss Ye meets these three conditions and has passed the first examination. However, this condition is only 60 points in the first subject examination. He was the last one to pass the first exam. If the next four examinations fail to pass safely, or fail to reach the ranking, they will still not be able to enter the examination. "


    The latter sentence dropped, and the crowd immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    We should know that although there are more than 500 students in the first subject, the following four examinations are calculated according to their scores. If you choose two out of five, there is a great pressure of competition. If you lose one person, you will lose one competitor.


    However, Miss Ye was so arrogant from Xiaobai that she was definitely not good at literature. I''m afraid the martial arts and common sense classes were even worse. Therefore, with the words from the dean''s back, everyone''s faces finally burst into a smile.


    Ye Chu if indignantly looks at Ye Jinxi, even if she has racked her brains to pass the first level, she is now the last one, and the several courses to be tested are not her areas of expertise!


    Ye churuo''s smile added a bit of sinister, today, no matter what, she can''t be admitted!


    The dean said again: "the first subject examination is over, and the first one is Yan..."


    Yan Bin raised his head and raised his broad head. He was about to take a step forward, but suddenly he heard a crisp voice: "president!"


    The cry was so rapid that people turned around and saw a schoolboy running towards this side. He was running very fast, his forehead was covered with sweat, but his face was full of joy. Regardless of the presence of thousands of candidates, he jumped on the platform excitedly. Even the emperor Helian sword seemed not to have seen it. He went straight to the president''s side and got close to his ear. He didn''t know what to say.


    The dean''s body was stiff, and he suddenly looked at the schoolboy. His eyes were red, and even his fingers were shaking. He looked at the schoolboy strangely: "are you really talking about it?"


    Since he appeared in front of the public, the Dean has been sitting quietly and quietly, and his face has not changed in front of Helian sword. At this moment, this appearance immediately makes everyone wonder. What happened to make the Dean so excited?


    "This is what Lu Fu Zi really said. He couldn''t believe it for a moment. So he investigated three times and asked me to call for the dean to see it in person." The schoolboy flushed with excitement.


    "Come on, go and have a look!" However, the Dean seemed to be more anxious than the schoolboy. He even exerted his spiritual power and jumped up. In a moment, his body appeared a hundred feet away.


    "Alas! Your honor, wait for me The bookboy followed immediately.


    As soon as the Dean left, the examinee was in a mess again.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, the Dean looks like he found a baby..."


    "Sister ye, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Xin and Helian are curious to see ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why, why don''t you know?" Helian ChuChu asked the right, but let Ye Jin Xi cry and laugh, feelings she should know what?


    Although they were all guessing, no one rushed to urge them. After half an hour, seeing that there was no surplus for the next exam, someone finally exclaimed, "Hey, look, the dean is back!"


    "Ah, the one led by the President What is that? "


    Hear the words of the people, Ye Jin Xi also don''t feel to follow to look in the past, this look past, suddenly a Leng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    But in the distance, the Dean was limping towards this side. His clothes were a little untidy. On his shoulder, there was a child dressed in pink. The child was wearing a Purple Royal robe. His big round eyes were spinning around. His lips were as red as oil and his lips were slightly purplish: "master, hurry up!"


    With these words, he stretched out his little hand and pulled the president''s favorite beard.


    "OK, OK!" I thought that the serious and rigid old man must be angry, but unexpectedly, even if the Dean was so rude and tortured by the child, he still had a red face, and his wrinkled cheek was full of smiles, which could not be covered up!


    "Yuan, Yuanbao?" Ye Jinxi is not familiar with the ancient eight part essay. However, she comes from modern times. She also reads many ancient books such as Zizhi Tongjian. She has just seen this topic. Now she sorts out the sharp analysis of ancient times by modern politicians and begins to write.


    As for Yuanbao, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Jinxi, playing with the brush in his hand, his little hand was soon stained by the ink of the brush, but he didn''t care.


    When ye Jinxi began to write, he also began to write a word, and looked up at Ye Jinxi, which was obviously plagiarized.


    The examiner frowned and came to Yuanbao''s office. Standing in his position, he even made a comparison. He found that although Ye Jinxi was nearby, she could not see the title in her paper from Yuanbao''s perspective.


    If you look at Yuanbao''s paper, because his little hand is dirty, it is also dirty. After all, he is only five years old. He can''t read much, and his handwriting is hard.


    The examiner looked at Ye Jinxi again and saw that the other side was rubbing his hair in a tangled way, and was thinking hard.


    Ye Jinxi is very painful, came to the ancient times, but has not adapted to the traditional Chinese characters, how to write the chaotic traditional characters?


    When


    When the bell rings, everyone immediately stops writing. Ye Jinxi raises his head in a tangled way. Although the writing is finished, but Looking at their own examination paper, the words on them seem to know each other.


    That''s it.


    He turned his head and looked at Yuanbao, but saw that his lovely little face was full of ink.


    "Oh, baby, go and wash." Ye Jin stood up, picked up Yuanbao and went out.


    The examiner collected all the papers and began to mark them.


    The results of the examination must be published after all examinations have been completed, so 500 papers must be read immediately.


    All the examinees left, the papers were gathered in a spacious room, and the teachers began to mark the papers.


    With one hand on his beard, the Dean paced in leisurely. As soon as he came in, he found that all the teachers were gathering around the examiner, whispering.


    "Tut, look at this word. It''s really ugly!"


    "Oh, look, the words are all wrong!"


    "What a poor candidate! That should give it zero! "


    On hearing this, the dean said, "what''s going on?"


    The examiner immediately stood up, respectfully saluted the president and said, "Dean, there is a test paper here. I really don''t know how many points should be given."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. President, this paper is incisive in content. Its words are unprecedented and no one has ever come after. The literary talent and content are excellent works. If we only talk about these, this paper can be called the first one!"


    "What can be argued about?"


    "But Please see for yourself, my Lord


    Then he handed the examination paper to the dean. Meanwhile, the examiner was worried and all the teachers around him sighed. The Dean could not see the examination paper dirty. Moreover, the president always adhered to the idea of looking at the characters and people, so I''m afraid this person will be deducted to zero.


    As expected, the Dean frowned with disgust when he looked at the test paper, and said, "this character is as big as an ox, and it''s ugly. The paper is full of stains. What''s to be hesitant about? This paper is naturally rated as..."


    The zero word hanging on the edge of the mouth, but suddenly saw the signature of the test paper, it turned out to be ye Jinxi!


    President a Leng, to the mouth of the words changed to, "100 points!"


    "Oh..." All the teachers were sorry to be with, but then a Leng.


    "Ah? 100 points? "


    The dean''s eyes were small and his dignified face was full of solemnity: "liberal arts examination is to get talent, regardless of the style of talent, there is no perfect person in the world, and the ugly word is good-looking, can be used as a meal?"


    "Ah?" The masters were stunned again.


    When the examiner heard this, he was very surprised and handed in another test paper with trembling, "Mr. President, would you like to have a look at this paper?"


    This time, the president first looked at the signature: ye Yuanbao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The Dean clearly looked at the paper, but saw the top of it: my wife said


    The content behind, even a stroke, is simply copied according to Ye Jinxi''s paper! Even if ye Jin Xi changes the place, is also copied correctly!


    Whoa


    The Dean took a breath. "What as like as two peas,"


    sighs, "the five year old kid has been watching Ye Jin Xi''s test paper while he is in the exam. But I have seen it. His angle should be nothing. But this is the same as the test paper. Is it a plagiarism? Can they be disqualified from the examination? "


    The dean''s small eyes glared again: "how is it the same? Don''t you see a few more words in this paper? "


    As soon as this word fell, the teacher around him closed his mouth.


    The Dean hummed twice, "according to this paper, it''s ninety-nine points."


    "I''m afraid that''s not right, Dean." The examiner had a bitter face.


    "Why not?" The Dean gave him a cold look, "that''s it!"


    With these words, the Dean wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and walked out. He had to go to the next examination room and sigh: Yuanbao, Yuanbao, my image of justice and justice in my life, has been destroyed by your mother and son!


    The schoolboy who followed the Dean sighed and thought of the situation just now.


    The Dean rushed to the Master Lu''s room and saw Yuan Bao take out his little hand immediately. After surveying the general knowledge, he widened his eyes and then said a sentence: "baby, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    However, the master of his life has only a limited talent for cultivation, so he only has a good cultivation.


    Yuan Bao shook his head when he heard this, "I don''t want to."


    "Oh, little doll, you should take me as a teacher. I can promise you anything. I beg you! Oh, baby, didn''t you come for the exam? You don''t have to take the exam. The college will employ you directly! " The president begged bitterly.


    Yuan Bao raised his head, "but I''m here to find my wife."


    "Is your wife?"


    "My wife is Ye Jinxi, and I don''t want to be separated from my wife when I come to take the exam. If my wife can''t pass the exam, I won''t go to school. "


    The Dean looked at Yuanbao''s eyes, which were charitable and bright. Hearing this, he straightened his chest and said, "no problem, it''s on me!"


    Yuanbao grinned: "but, grandfather, you have to promise me a condition that I don''t know how to tell my wife!"


    "Why?"


    "My wife doesn''t know anything about it. If I know how many tricks I have learned, I will be sad. I came here to take the exam, but I don''t want to let my wife be the last one in the exam. So my grandfather can let me be the last one. Can I make the bottom of my wife?" Yuanbao blinked his big innocent eyes.


    Xiange has never cheated. This kind of problem is almost a vexatious request to the fairy Pavilion. However, the Dean felt comfortable seeing Yuanbao at the moment, so he immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll say you have got through the five orifices!"


    ¡­¡­


    The schoolboy shook his head. The Dean was so fond of the little boy that he was afraid that they would come here in person if they failed in the examination. Moreover, the Dean was very protective. The apprentice he liked didn''t want him to be the last one, so he cheated on him to get 99% of his paper.


    The schoolboy couldn''t laugh or cry. Dean, didn''t you find that you were fooled by that little fart? Because until the end of the day, the little boy only promised to enter the college, but he didn''t promise to worship you as a teacher!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi cleaned his face for Yuanbao, and then sighed and looked at the examination room behind him.


    Although her words are ugly, her contents are compiled by modern politicians and their leaders. She is confident that none of the candidates in the examination room can match that test paper.


    I have been practicing calligraphy for five years. However, I am old and have no talent in this respect. I can only write about it. I hope the examiner will give her a pass for the content.


    Holding Yuanbao with his head down, he went to the next examination venue.


    The third exam is physical education.


    Ye Jin Xi as a special police, physical fitness is very strong, a total of several sports, choose one of them.


    Weightlifting, running, equestrian, high jump, long jump, archery


    There are all kinds of sports. Ye Jin is confident that she will win the first prize in any of the events. However, for the sake of safety, she still chooses the archery she is best at.


    Ye Jinxi lost time because he washed Yuanbao''s face. When he came here, most of the others had already finished the examination. Ye churuo chose equestrian and got 80 points in the exam. He was very proud. He saw Ye Jinxi raise his bow and arrow.


    Ye churuo thought that the other party would not be able to make a good use of his skills. However, Ye Jin''s posture of holding a bow in the evening was quite standard. In addition, she picked up the bow and arrow in her white robe and gathered her essence and concentration like a fairy, which attracted the attention of all the examinees around her.


    Where she went has always been the focus of public attention. At the moment, such an idiot who looked down on her from childhood was in the limelight, but she couldn''t feel gnashing her teeth. At this time, Helian had already rushed over, "if sister, how did you do in the exam?"He Lian ChuChu has always been reckless. At the moment, ye churuo stands beside Ye Jinxi. He Lian ChuChu runs from the rear, only to see ye churu, but not ye Jinxi behind ye churu.


    Ye Chu ruo''s eyes flashed, her face showed a grim look, she stepped forward two steps, but suddenly a side, as if twisted to the foot, "Oh!"


    "If sister, what''s the matter with you?" Helian cried out in a hurry and immediately bent down to help her.


    Who knows Ye Chu Ruo is like subconsciously helped Helian ChuChu, then left foot a stretch.


    Helian ChuChu immediately tripped, and rushed forward and trotted forward for two steps to get a firm body. In this way, Helian ChuChu just inserted between Ye Jin''s arrow and the target behind him!


    With the bow and arrow in hand, Ye Jin looked forward to the front. At the moment of letting go, someone rushed forward!


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi was seriously injured, but her arm strength was not as strong as before. It was too late to take back the arrow. The arrow roared out of her hand!


    Ding!


    At the last moment, ye Jingxi flicked the tail of the arrow lightly with the arrow string, which biased it. The arrow could only wipe Helian''s neck and rushed to the rear, directly fixed on the target!


    It''s still a link!


    "Princess!" Jun Xin exclaimed, rushing into the field to hold Helian ChuChu. He Lian ChuChu felt a chill on her neck as soon as she got up. Then she saw Jun Xin. She had no time to be afraid of this move. But the dangerous situation, not to mention the candidates around, was also the invigilator.


    The invigilator''s heart leaps and bounds. Although the fairy Pavilion is loved by the royal family, if the Royal Princess dies here, the college still has to give the royal family an account.


    Helian subconsciously reached out and touched his neck. Half of his earrings were broken, and then he began to fear.


    You see that Helian has nothing to do with his heart, and then he looks at the target behind him. Although he knows he is not intentional, he still has to murmur: "princess, what are you doing here? Look, sister ye, because you only got one ring! Sister Ye is very good at archery. She has always hit a hundred hits! "


    Jun Xin this side nagging, that side Helian ChuChu still stare at a pair of frightened big eyes, incredible to see ye Chu Ruo.


    Although he was born delicate, he loved martial arts very much. So he learned from the martial arts master in the palace. Others may not see what ye churuo did just now, but he can see it clearly!


    She was so shocked at the moment because she never knew that ye churuo was such a person!


    In her mind, in front of her, ye Chu Ruo has always been gentle and considerate, like a big sister, Helian''s delicate eyes are moist.


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at ye churuo. There was blood on her little finger, which was caused by touching the bowstring.


    Just in an emergency, she couldn''t give up the exam, so she had to shoot through herring and then reach the target. She had this confidence that it would still be the ten rings.


    However, for her to enter the college and her treasure, she would not hesitate to do so. But that man is Helian ChuChu, that lovely princess.


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist.


    There are four subjects in the college entrance examination. When she came to take part in the examination, she had already calculated carefully. She could only get 60 points in the liberal arts examination because of handwriting, but she had to get a full score for this physical education subject. In this way, on average, combined with the examination results over the years, she would be placed in the last few places.


    But in PE, she can only get 60 points.


    I took a deep breath. I was too nervous about the result of this exam, so I forgot to watch out for some hateful means!


    "Sister ye, I I''m sorry. " Helian apologizes to Ye Jinxi, and her face is tangled. At the moment, Ye Jin''s face is expressionless and looks terrible. It''s as cold as an iceberg.


    "Princess, please next time Keep your eyes wide, and see the people clearly! "


    Knowing that Helian ChuChu is innocent, but ye Jinxi is angry in her heart and her words are very indifferent. She stares at Ye Chu Ruo coldly. If not in the examination process has the stipulation not to fight, she really wants to rush to Ye Chu Ruo at the moment, severely hits each other!


    He Lian was a little guilty and didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Jinxi did not look at her, directly holding Yuanbao''s small hand, to the third exam.


    Yuanbao physical education examination test run, small people are extremely fast, with full marks.


    The third exam is common sense. In fact, it is arithmetic.


    Ye Jinxi had no idea how much advanced her knowledge of modern mathematics was than that of ancient times. She did not know how many questions were very complicated for others. For her, it was extremely simple. There were five Olympiad Mathematics questions. Ye Jinxi finished it in less than half an hour. Then she looked up at Yuanbao and found that Yuanbao was reading her test paper From the smile.


    Yuanbao''s perspective eye has this advantage. He can also see the angle that others can''t see.


    Ye Jin Xi was relieved. He couldn''t pass the exam. At least he had to support Yuanbao.It''s just the last loss. You can''t just eat raw!


    Seeing Yuanbao smile, ye Jinxi knows that he has finished plagiarizing. His eyes turn, but in the same examination room, ye Tianhao is eating a hairbrush. A pair of peevish eyes are looking at ye churuo, as if waiting for the answer, while ye churuo is bowing his head and thinking hard.


    Ye Jin had an idea in the evening and had a plan in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    In the arithmetic examination field, both those who are proficient in this subject or those who are not good at this subject are all immersed in calculation.


    Ye Tianhao has always been very poor at arithmetic, and five questions are more difficult, so he can''t do any of them. In the past year''s examination, other subjects barely passed, only this subject was always zero, leading to his failure.


    This time, ye Chu if takes part in the exam, as long as she reaches out a helping hand, ye Tianhao is confident that he can pass.


    So he has a pair of eyes to ye churuo''s side.


    As time went by, most people in the examination room had finished four questions, and the last one was really difficult. They could not help rubbing their temples.


    Ye Chu Ruo sighed and raised his head to see his brother''s eyes. Baba looked at him, but his eyebrows twisted.


    This brother is really disgusted!


    If they are found cheating in the college examination, they will be immediately expelled from the examination room, and since then the Qin Empire will never employ them again. However, ye Tianhao failed in both examinations. This time, his father was strict. If ye Tianhao failed in the exam, he would drive out of the house!


    Ye Chu ruo''s fingers tightly hold the handkerchief and think of what ye Tianhao said when he entered the examination room.


    "Sister, if I can''t pass the exam this time, I''ll be kicked out of the house. My mother will blame you. If my mother doesn''t want to help you, how can you marry the prince? And I was admitted to college, can also become your strong backing. Besides, brother, I''ve been kicked out of my house and I''m in a poor life. I don''t know what I''m going to do... "


    Ye Tianhao''s shameless appearance is to Tell ye Chu Ruo that she used to give advice to let him do those things, and he would poke it out!


    Ye Chu Ruo is still in pain from this brother''s chest!


    However, there is no way to take him!


    With a slight sigh, ye Chu Ruo looked at the answers on his own paper, copied a copy of the manuscript at will, and threw it from the ground when the examiner did not pay attention.


    Ye Tianhao has been paying close attention to ye churuo''s movement. At this moment, naturally, he picked up the note, wrote like a fly, and copied it.


    Ye Jinxi saw the two people''s small movements clearly, turned his head and saw Yuanbao''s mouth opening and closing, as if asking himself whether to report the two people.


    Ye Jinxi smiles and shakes her head slightly.


    Report them? It''s easy to pour dirty water on yourself. Ye Meng will blame himself when he knows it!


    Her mouth a hook, smile Lengyan, hum, ye churuo, ye Tianhao, it is you who provoked me first. Don''t blame me for being rude!


    In the same examination room, Yan Bin finished the topic and looked up to see Ye Jin playing with a boring brush. He couldn''t help sneering: "how do you know the subject is difficult, so you give up? Well, for people like you, it''s a pity that you can do what you can


    In fact, candidates are allowed to speak freely as long as the answers are not mentioned. This is almost a feature of the examination in Xiange college.


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at Yan Bin, he thought he was going to give up?


    "Sister ye, in any case, we should persist in the examination." Your heart is reminding me with your mouth.


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and nods, "got it!"


    Dangdang


    When the bell rings at the end of the exam, ye Jinxi sees Ye Tianhao planting the note into his arms and smiles. Yuanbao is also in a fluttering mood. Ye Tianhao''s Tongqiao exam is in front of Ye Jinxi, so the seats arranged for the exam are also in front of Ye Jinxi. The candidates put the test papers on the test table and walk out of the examination room one after another.


    When ye Jinxi went out, he and Yuanbao passed Ye Tianhao''s seat. He deliberately twisted his foot and snorted. Yuanbao took the opportunity to take the test paper off Ye Tianhao''s desk and replaced it with another one. Then he flicked his finger and a cheating note fell under Ye Tianhao''s seat.


    Then they raised their heads and looked at the examiners and walked out.


    In ancient times, because there was no printer, and there were only 500 copies in this exam, all of them were hand copied by teachers. Yuanbao is the best at imitating handwriting.


    Out of the examination room, one big and one small looked at each other, and then he clapped his hands in the air. Yuanbao was excited and exclaimed, "Mommy, my hands are so tired of copying papers that they are all sour!"


    Ye Jinxi made a silent move, and then took Yuanbao to take part in the fifth examination.


    The last exam is talent performance. Ye Jinxi doubts why there is such a abnormal course in the college entrance examination. It is better to kill her than to let her play the piano.


    Ye Chu ruo''s performance of guzheng is very beautiful. With her deliberate dress up, she sits there with elegance in every move, which attracts the surrounding examinees.


    The invigilator nodded his head.


    Ye Chu Ruo finished the performance of guzheng, he looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile and went to Ye Jinxi: "I don''t know what my sister is performing?"


    If not heard of her words, Ye Jin Xi walked to the field.


    After all, such an exam is not a failure. It''s just taking the average score and entering the exam according to the rank. Therefore, ye Jinxi chooses to blow willow leaves, which is the only entertainment she has found for herself on the way in five years. The music played by willow leaves is low in tone and easy to make people feel calm.The willow leaf, even if the tone is beautiful, can be compared with ye churuo''s posture of playing the piano. It is just like a fairy and a village woman, and causes bursts of ridicule nearby.


    Yuanbao chose to perform dance. The small figure was not good-looking, but with the sound of Ye Jin blowing out in the evening, he turned around in place for several times, and the performance of the sidewalk was finished. After the public ridicule, when the examiner shakes his head to give a low score, the Dean appears behind the supervisor like a ghost.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s a wonderful dance! That''s great! How close to nature! This is the dance of life and the sound of life


    The president didn''t blush at all when he said this. The examiner looked at the big one and the small one seriously. How could he not see life


    The five subjects examination is finally over.


    They went back to the square again, waiting for a quarter of an hour for the list to be published. The students who entered the school could be ready for school tomorrow.


    Yan Bin is the first-class candidate this time, so there are a group of examinees around him. All the examinees say some compliments to make him look better and look more dignified.


    "My sister''s last subject, blowing willow leaves, is really unique!" Ye Chu Ruo came over with a smile, and a group of boudoir ladies who followed her also looked at Ye Jin Xi with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a performance before."


    "Oh, you don''t know. The willow leaf blowing is a pastime for rural women who are tired from farming."


    "Tut Tut, as a young lady of Ye''s house, she even performed those things. I don''t think it''s good to give her any points."


    Several people said, Yan Bin looked up at Ye Chu Ruo and said, "Miss ye, you must have got full marks in the last exam. We all feel sorry for you that Miss Ye didn''t take the last exam."


    Ye Chu if a noble appearance, Yingying a worship, "the last time the exam happened to be unwell, did not participate in. I''ve heard that young master Yan is very talented, but I didn''t expect him to be a genius in the cultivation world. He was born with seven orifices. It''s really one in a million. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Ye is modest. As a woman, it''s rare that you can get through the six orifices." When Yan Bin heard ye churuo''s praise, he was happy both physically and mentally. Seeing Ye Jin looking at them with a smile, Yan Bin couldn''t help but change their words: "as the saying goes, one water raises a hundred kinds of people, which is really good. General Ye''s military achievements are so great. He didn''t expect that the gap between the two girls in the family is so big. Miss, you have to be careful, but you must be careful


    "Thank you for reminding me." Ye Chu Ruo smiles.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t want to see the two people boast about each other any more. Holding Yuanbao to a distance, he didn''t expect to turn around and see ye Tianhao coming. He looked at Ye Jinxi coldly: "tut Tut, sister, where are you going?"


    Ye Jinxi stops and looks back to see ye Chu Ruo blocking the road behind. Ye Tianhao and Liu Yibo occupy the road ahead, and they can''t help but stop.


    Alas, I didn''t want to see the lost appearance after they knew the result. Now, if you want to go, you can''t go. Just stay.


    "Ha, if you look like brother Tian Hao, there must be no problem in this exam." Liu Yibo glanced at Ye Jinxi and bowed to Ye Tianhao.


    "That''s nature!" Ye Tianhao raised his head. The last few times, it was because he got a zero score in the arithmetic subject that he could not pass the exam every time. This time he copied his sister''s, even if five questions were right, and one of them was passed the exam, there was no problem!


    Ye Tianhao a pair of eyes are almost to the top of the head, head up.


    I don''t know why, every time I see ye Jinxi staring at him, he is afraid, but the more afraid, the more he wants to challenge. This time he is sure to be admitted to the college, but ye Jinxi will definitely fail. How can he not see the lost appearance of Ye Jinxi at this critical moment?


    Ye Chu Ruo also showed a proud look. His father came back tonight to let him know that ye''s three brothers and sisters had taken the exam. Only Ye Jinxi failed. I don''t know what his father would look like!


    Yuan Bao raised his head and looked at the two brothers and sisters who had a good plan. He couldn''t help but hook his mouth and showed a strange smile.


    Ye Jinxi also looks flat, but Junxin and Helian ChuChu squeeze from the crowd, standing beside Ye Jinxi, seems to want to support her.


    He Lian ChuChu didn''t look at ye churuo at all. He only looked at Ye Jinxi and comforted him: "sister ye, it doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the exam. There''s still a chance in three years."


    Your heart nodded: "yes, sister ye, don''t worry. You won''t be bullied even if you don''t pass our examination!"


    "Tut..." Ye Tianhao is arrogant at the moment, "how can my daughter of Ye''s house be taken care of by you? By the way, sister, mother said, let you go home after the exam today. If you can get rid of this wild species, we will not let you starve to death, ha ha! "


    "Thank you very much, but I have at least one IOU from my sister. I won''t starve to death." Ye Jinxi is really lazy to say something to the brother and sister.


    "You...!" Ye Tianhao angry way."Oh, look, the people who make the list are coming, they are coming!"


    The exclamation of the crowd immediately aroused everyone''s idea, and then turned around to see a master leading several royal troops to this side.


    "Where is Ye Chu Ruo?" The master''s voice was cold and his expression was very serious.


    When ye Chu hears this, he is immediately happy. The top three of each term will be invited by the president to talk before the list is published. Is it difficult to This time I even got the first place in the exam?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    For a time, the square is silent, we all brush to see ye Chu Ruo, eyes dew envious color.


    Yan Bin is surprised to see ye Chu Ruo.


    What ye Chu Ruo knows best is to be a man in front of others. He is happy in his heart, but he looks surprised. He turns his head and looks at Yan Bin: "Mr. Yan, this..."


    Yan Bin heart originally some uncomfortable, but see ye Chu Ruo that bright face, immediately let go of heart knot: "congratulations to miss Ye!"


    Ye Chu Ruo this just slightly smile, a step forward, to the teacher Yingying a worship: "the student is Ye Chu Ruo."


    Master Ning eyebrow looks at her, the face is expressionless nodded.


    "Who is Ye Tianhao?"


    Ye Tianhao a Leng, suddenly a joy, do you say that this time he even test a second?


    "I, I!" Ye Tianhao didn''t have ye Chu ruo''s mind. He was so excited that he forgot himself. He immediately stepped forward two steps and passed by Ye Jinxi''s side. He said, "ha ha, little bitch saw it. This time, we not only passed the exam, but also got the top ranking!"


    Ye Tianhao and ye churuo were too excited to notice the solemn expression on the faces of the master and the imperial guards behind him. However, they did not notice, but ye Jinxi and Yuanbao did.


    Ye Tianhao and ye Chu Ruo stood in front of the crowd. The master looked at them up and down and nodded symbolically: "are you from general Ye''s house?"


    Ye Chu if a smile, ye Tianhao raised his head: "good."


    The master snorted coldly, and the expected praise did not come. They only heard the master sneer and said, "Miss ye and brother are really in deep friendship! Well, drive them both out of the college


    Along with the master''s words, the imperial forest army quickly captured ye churuo and ye Tianhao before they could react with each other!


    Ye Chu Ruo was shocked and looked at the master in an incredible way: "this, how can I return to my son..."


    Ye Tianhao angrily denounced those Imperial troops: "reckless! I am the son of general Ye Meng. Do you dare to tie me up? "


    Ye Tianhao was used to being arrogant in Kyoto, but he forgot that it was the royal forest army that bound them at the moment. The royal forest army is the royal family''s trusted army, which is not the sphere of influence of Ye''s and Jun''s houses at all.


    "Hum! You know what''s going on With a sneer, the master threw the paper in his hand on both faces. "Mr. Ye can''t be admitted to the college, so miss ye will come to help? It''s a pity that Miss Ye is so kind that he plagiarizes the test paper Even the name has been copied! "


    Whoa!


    Now the square is boiling.


    Everyone looked at the two people standing on the high platform, and the envy and surprise just turned into infinite ridicule.


    Ye Tianhao''s image as a dandy is well known to all people in Beijing. Therefore, no one questioned such a thing.


    Ha ha!


    all of us as like as two peas, who are so talented that they can even copy their names even though they copied the papers. What as like as two peas in the name of


    , when he first received such humiliation, he looked down at the first two pieces of the book.


    Ye churuo instantly raised his head and looked at Ye Tianhao fiercely. She never thought that this big brother was so stupid! Even a cheat, all make such a big basket! She only felt the pain in her chest and the sweet smell in her throat, which she suppressed and swallowed.


    Ye Tianhao is also shocked to look at the test paper at the moment. Although he is confused, this time because of his father''s fate in front of him, he dare not fail to pass the exam. Moreover, at the beginning, he filled in his name first. How could it be ye churuo?


    "Well, how could it be! I wrote my name clearly Ye Tianhao exclaimed, "sister, I really only copied the answer, not the name!"


    What ye Tianhao said in shock confirmed the evidence of his plagiarism!


    Ye Chu Ruo was pale, and she bit her lower lip tightly. She didn''t know that she was bleeding. The royal family went back to the palace after the examination started. However, what happened here will be passed back to the palace early tomorrow morning to let the prince know that his reputation has been ruined. He will not look at himself again!


    Ye Chu Ruo took a deep breath and was quick witted: "elder brother, you don''t talk nonsense! Master, what''s going on? I, I don''t know what''s going on. My elder brother must have written the wrong name in his confusion


    Ye Tianhao heard this and reflected, "yes, yes, I wrote the wrong name at that time!"


    The master snorted: "wrong name? Can you write as like as two peas?


    as like as two peas of two identical papers are put together, the teachers will not care too much. After all, the answer to arithmetic test is dead.


    But there are two papers of Ye churuo, and you can''t find Ye Tianhao''s paper when counting scores! This let the examiners notice that someone went to the seat of Ye Tianhao''s examination, and then on the ground, they found the piece of paper in a ball!


    Naturally, papers and notes are Yuanbao''s masterpieces.Ye Chu Ruo clenched her lips tightly, and the two royal guards pressed her arms behind her, making her unable to move. Since she was a child, she has been very polite to others. How ever have you been so close to two smelly men?


    Lady boudoir was contacted, the Prince did not want her, and no one in Kyoto dared to ask her!


    "Master Ye Chu ruo''s two lines of clear tears were drawn down, and he looked pitiful. "I really don''t know what happened. Even if the elder brother plagiarized my paper, I''m innocent!"


    So far, only will ye Tianhao push out!


    Ye Tianhao was stunned when he heard this. In fact, he had a fluke in his heart. If he and his sister failed to pass the exam, would his father bypass himself?


    So when he heard this, he immediately retorted: "sister, how did you forget that you sent me a note!"


    The note that ye Chu Ruo gave Ye Tianhao was destroyed as early as they left the examination room, so ye Chu Ruo immediately frowned, "big brother! You''re confused! You said I sent you the note. Where is the note? "


    "You...!" Ye Tianhao always thinks that his sister is smart and smart, so he relies on her to do things habitually. This time, he never thought his sister''s abacus hit him.


    "Hum, here''s the note!" The master threw the evidence in his hand on ye churuo''s face!


    Ye Chu Ruo bowed his head, but saw that the note was her answer. This time, the evidence was conclusive, and she had nothing to say!


    "Pull it down, the Qin Empire will never employ these two people!" The master snapped.


    The royal guards immediately pulled two people through the crowd.


    "Big brother, sister, I heard that general Ye is coming back tonight. Please give my regards." When they pass by Ye Jin Xi, Ye Jin Xi laughs bitterly. The sharp eyes in her eyes make ye Chu Ruo hate her.


    "Ye Jinxi! It must be you. It must be you! You are cruel! You are so cruel Entering the college is one of the channels for ye Chu Ruo to ascend that position, but now, it is destroyed by her! Ye Chu Ruo shouts this sentence, has been pulled out.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes drooped down, listening to the cry outside, raised the corner of the mouth.


    Self cruel? Physical education examination, if not their own rapid reaction, it is likely to really kill Helian ChuChu! Even though he was so famous that he could not protect himself, how could he let go?!


    She had already seen through Ye Chu ruo''s mind.


    He Lian ChuChu''s heart to Junmo remains unchanged. Ye churuo takes the opportunity to get rid of Helian ChuChu, so that his family can''t marry the royal family. In addition to himself, he can kill two birds with one stone!


    Compared with the fact that she framed her life step by step, what was she giving her!


    Ye Jinxi''s smile may be schadenfreude in other people''s eyes, but it has another charm in Yan Bin''s eyes. He came to Ye Jinxi''s face and looked at her indignantly with a positive tone: "you framed Miss Ye Er!"


    "Yes or no, the college has made a clear distinction. Is it better for Mr. Yan to pay attention to his own examination?" Ye Jinxi is a cold reminder.


    "Hum, you will be killed if you do a lot of injustice. I advise you to put yourself in the right place. If you can''t pass the exam, don''t always think about pulling others to bury you!" Yan Bin said here, looked up and down Ye Jin Xi one eye, "you should be glad that you will not be admitted to the college, otherwise, with me in the college, your life in the college will not be easy!"


    Throw down this sentence, Yan Bin angrily left.


    "Tut Tut, baby, do you see, this is a hero to save the United States, but unfortunately, he saved a snake and scorpion beauty, it is not sure when he will be bitten back!" Ye Jinxi educates Yuanbao: "the girl you like in the future can''t look like that!"


    Yuanbao raised his head and said, "Mommy, I only like you!"


    After a quarter of an hour after all the examinations were finished, someone exclaimed, "make a list, make a list!"


    The sun is on the west, and the day''s exam is finally over. The square of Xiange college is full of excitement, and the list is about to be published.


    Because of the previous events, the master did not summon the top three of this session, but just drifted away.


    A king''s billboard was pasted on the wall, and all the people gathered together to make the wall airtight.


    Ye Jinxi''s fingers tightly grasped Yuanbao''s little hand. At this moment, she was suddenly a little nervous.


    After preparing for such a long time, now is the time to publish the list. Can she be admitted?


    "Oh, I did, I did!" Helian Chu Royal Princess status is placed, no one dares to squeeze her, so excited scream rushed out, in the periphery of the Ye Jin Xi, can not help but gather their own joy: "Er, ye elder sister, you did not go to see the results?"


    Ye Jin nodded in the evening, "there are many people. I''ll go again later."


    Yan Bin confidently stood aside and heard this cold hum: "I don''t think I dare to see it!"


    After saying this, he Shi ran walked to the front. A good person in front of him immediately turned to Yan Bin and said, "brother Yan, you''ve got three full marks. It''s really awesome!"Yan Bin smiles and sees his name at a glance.


    Physical education, arts and arts are full marks, general examination 80 points, only arithmetic, only 60 points, indicating that three questions are correct.


    Yan Bin sighed. This year''s question is too difficult. If three questions are correct, such a result is also rare. However, the general examination is the first one. It should be full score. Why is it only 80?


    And my total score Second place!


    Yan Bin can''t help but frown and look up After seeing the first one again, Yan Bin''s body is in vain a stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Ye Jinxi couldn''t move a little under his feet. It was the first time that he was so nervous.


    Yuanbao pushed her, "Mommy, hurry up!"


    "Sister ye, sister ye, I also passed the exam!" Jun Xin cheers, a pair of eyes are bright, after all, she is young this year, the examination is also rare.


    The people watching the test results in front of them cheered and mourned after seeing their scores. However, after all the work was finished, they cast their eyes on the top three.


    Looking at the past, everyone took a breath!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, let''s see!" Yuanbao''s voice is very clear, which is very obvious in many voices. When you look back at Yuanbao, you are surprised. One by one, you look at the big one and the small one as if you are looking at a monster.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes first fell at the bottom of the ranking position, but the names behind looked at the past one by one, and did not find their own name!


    Whoa


    Ye Jinxi only felt a tug in his heart and couldn''t help losing some.


    "Mommy, look! I passed the exam! " Yuanbao''s startled cry brings Ye Jinxi back to reality. Looking through Yuanbao''s fingers, he is surprised to find that Yuanbao is actually at the top of the list!


    First place!


    "Mummy, you are fourth Yuanbao exclaimed excitedly, "look, look, you have three full marks!"


    Ye Jinxi once again looked at the name in front of the list, which immediately felt like pie falling from the sky finally hit his head!


    Liberal arts, arts and mathematics are full marks, general knowledge and sports are 60.


    The achievements in Arts and arts are just out of her imagination!


    Whoa!


    Ye Jinxi clenched his fist, the leading role halo, this absolute leading role halo!


    But then ye Jin Xi gave up her excitement. She couldn''t help looking at Yuanbao''s achievements


    One hundred, one hundred Five subjects are all 100 points!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes opened more and more, almost fell out of the orbit. Just the excitement immediately disappeared, is it said that in this world, his son is the protagonist?


    "Wow! Sister ye, you are so good! You are so good Jun Xin and He Lian ChuChu are in the bottom of the list. At the moment, they are excited to see ye Jinxi''s achievements.


    Just those who laugh at Ye Jinxi, one by one, step back and lean to Yan Bin''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    All the examinees who took the exam for one day all went back to their homes to prepare for the entrance examination tomorrow.


    Ye Fu.


    Ye Chu Ruo was helped down from the carriage. Her legs were soft, her eyes were red, her hair was messy, and she looked very depressed and ferocious.


    She held her chest tightly with one hand. Today''s depression seemed to be stuck in her throat, which made her even feel suffocating pain.


    "Miss, miss! The master is back, the master is back! " Ye Chu Ruo wanted to get home before general Ye Meng came back to discuss with his mother. However, after getting off the bus, the maid immediately rushed over.


    What happened in the college has already been known to all. Ye Chu Ruo hears that ye Meng comes back, and his legs become soft immediately.


    Ye Tianhao was also dejected behind him. He was still wondering why the cheating note appeared under the table and why his name was written as his sister. Anyway, his reputation was not good, and he didn''t care about this incident. Now the biggest fear is to be thrown out.


    Ye churuo clenched his fists and knew that the matter had come to an end. He had to let his reputation not continue to deteriorate.


    After all, her original intention of cheating this time is to help her brother. It seems to others that she can be excused, as long as If my father doesn''t drive himself out of the house, there is still a chance for everything.


    Resisting the weakness of her legs, she moved to the hall step by step.


    The night was deep, and the candlelight in the hall flashed, shining on the face of the middle-aged man sitting on the top, and his mood was uncertain.


    Bang!


    Ye Chu Ruo kneels down on the ground, her knees touch the ground, and she doesn''t know the pain. Her voice trembles, her tears fall, and she cries out, "father, the guilty girl is back!"


    Ye Chu if this call is extremely sad, let Liu''s see and then drop tears.


    Behind him, ye Tianhao bowed his head and cowered and knelt on the ground.


    "Asshole! You dare come back! " Ye Meng''s face was livid, and his voice was very thick when he was out fighting all the year round, which spread all over the courtyard.


    Ye Tianhao''s body trembled for a moment, his legs were soft and he could hardly stand up.


    Ye churuo is also very afraid, but his whole body crawls on the ground and weeps. "My father atones for his sin. Junmo, the emperor''s residence, was admitted to college three years ago, but his brother has not yet been admitted. If I don''t help my brother again this year, he There is really no chance! Father! I know that this time the blame is too deep, but this matter has nothing to do with my brother. It''s all because my daughter is afraid that ye''s house will lose its reputation and make her own decisions! "


    She said so, but her eyes were wide and wide on her buried face.Ye Tianhao''s temper, ye Meng understand clearly, his retreat to advance, will only let Ye Meng push all the responsibility to Ye Tianhao!


    Ye Tianhao rarely heard that his sister took the responsibility alone. He immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, father, father, all the notes passed to me by my sister. It''s none of my business. "


    "Asshole!" Ye Meng is so angry that he stands up and kicks Ye Tianhao fiercely. With his strength, ye Tian Hao''s body is pushed to the back, touching the table and chair and falling to the ground!


    "Father, calm down!" Ye Chu ruo''s trembling body looks pitiful. Her small face is full of tears. She raises her head and looks at Ye Meng and says, "father, today''s test results have come out The elder sister passed the examination, our Ye Fu is not a total annihilation. "


    Speaking of this, ye Chu Ruo raised his head and said, "mother, I have conveyed your meaning that it is the father who has come and asked her sister to go home after the examination. If my sister doesn''t give you my regards, I''ll always give my father one. "


    Ye Meng a Leng, was Ye Chu Ruo with the transfer of the topic, twist eyebrow mouth: "what meaning? When she comes back, does she not live in Yefu


    With this sentence, ye Meng looks at Liu. Ye Meng is outside, just heard that ye Jinxi returned to Beijing, and did not fully know the inside story.


    Liu''s mind is flexible, immediately understood ye churuo''s intention, and then lowered his head, "master, Jingxi she I guess it''s the same as before. I have some opinions. She lives in Jun Fu. "


    When she said that Jun Fu, Liu raised her head carefully and looked at Ye Meng with one eye. "Concubine actually asked her to come back to live many times, but she didn''t promise. My body originally thought that the master would come back today, so I asked ruoer to tell her that she would come back to greet him in the evening


    How clever Liu and ye Chu Ruo do not directly say ye Jinxi''s mistake, but make a generous appearance, but only say that ye Jinxi will come to see you, and ye Jinxi doesn''t come, which naturally makes Ye Meng angry.


    Ye Meng heard that the king''s house looked stiff and snorted coldly.


    Ye Tianhao was used to beating him. He got up from the ground. Although his chest was sore, he said, "hum, she will come to see his father well. The sun is coming out in the West."


    "Shut up!" Ye Meng Li drinks a, looked at Ye Tianhao, looked at Ye Chu Ruo again.


    Although Ye Meng said Ye Tianhao was expelled from his family, he was embarrassed by Ye Chu ruo''s failure.


    He had only three children in all, one of whom had already been driven out. He was reluctant to part with both of them. Moreover, ye churuo was always clever and sensible, which made him very satisfied.


    So ye Meng hesitated for a moment and waved his hand, "help them down and think about it for three months behind closed doors."


    Ye Chu Ruo clenched her lips. She had not been punished since childhood. However, this time, she lost such a big face because of that stupid brother!


    Ye Tianhao is very satisfied with the punishment. After all, ye Meng will return to the military camp soon after staying at home.


    They are supported by the servants and leave. Before leaving, ye Chu Ruo looks back at Ye Meng, but sees him sitting upright on the upper level. It seems that he is really waiting for the arrival of Ye Jinxi.


    "Miss..." Ye Chu ruo''s servant girl pushed ye churuo, and then glanced at Ye Tianhao.


    Ye Chu Ruo just reacted. Looking at Ye Tianhao''s indifferent appearance, ye Chu Ruo took a deep breath and said with a smile, "elder brother, I''m sorry for today''s affairs."


    "Hum!" Ye Tianhao snorted coldly, "you didn''t say that plagiarism is just my problem, has nothing to do with you?"


    Ye churuo felt that the smell of sweet smell that she had suppressed by death rushed into her mouth again and tried to swallow it. Her chest heaved violently. She held her hand in the servant girl''s hand and took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger against Ye Tianhao. Ye churuo had to say, "brother, I don''t blame you for what happened today. I believe you won''t show such a big flaw. It must be ye Jinxi What''s the use of that slut


    "That''s it Ye Tianhao began to feel guilty. After all, when he filled in his name, he just added it as usual, but he couldn''t be sure what he had written. Ye Tianhao turned his head and looked at Ye Chu ruo''s pale face. He hummed again: "I said, sister, don''t blame me for today''s affairs. Although I really implicated you, you are a woman I''m going to get married sooner or later. Brother, I''m going to make a fortune. You also have capital, don''t you? "


    If ye Chu clenched his teeth and nodded with a smile as much as possible, he almost squeezed two words out of his teeth: "not bad."


    "That''s it. Since you can see clearly, sister, I''ll forgive you for ignoring villains. Oh, I''ve been tired for a whole day and went to bed." Ye Tianhao said here, kneaded the place where he was thrown and limped away.


    When ye Tianhao''s figure disappears at the corner, the smile on Ye Chu ruo''s face suddenly retracts.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood finally can''t help but spit out from the mouth. Ye Chu Ruo only feels soft all over his body, and his eyes are black, and he faints in the past.


    "Miss, miss!"


    The voice of surprise sounded, but ye Chu Ruo could not see the person in front of him, but a deep backlog of grief and indignation in his heart.Why, why should I have such a brother!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Junfu hall.


    Jun Mo''s eyes were fixed on Yuanbao''s body, and his hair was on his back.


    Yuanbao hides beside Ye Jinxi, a pair of naive eyes are tired now, yawning one after another.


    "Baby, how many tricks have you got through?" Jun Mo asked curiously.


    This is the 108th time to ask questions on the way back to home!


    Yuanbao frowned, "I don''t know!"


    In view of the answer to this question, ye Jinxi also wanted to know, so this time ye Jinxi did not protect him. Instead, he moved his body and continued to expose Yuanbao to people.


    "Mommy..." Yuanbao tooted his mouth.


    Ye Jin Xi flattered with a smile, "baby, you tell me the truth! Then Yan Bin got seven orifices and only got 80 points. How many orifices have you got, so full marks? "


    Yuanbao yawned again, stretched himself, and walked toward the guest room. "I''m going to sleep."


    This way, Jun Wansu smiles on her face, looks at your heart, and looks at Ye Jinxi again. Her eyes are red and red. However, most of the time, her eyes fall on Ye Jinxi. Every time she falls on her, she sighs: "it''s not easy for poor children to pass the exam..."


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t bear the look of junwansu, so instead of taking Yuanbao back for questioning, he stood up and walked behind Yuanbao.


    In the guest room, the candle is bright. When ye Jinxi opens the room, she sees on the table all kinds of silver tickets that she once gave to the first doctor, as well as a bowl of steaming medicine.


    It''s just that the first doctor is missing.


    Yuanbao was already in bed and was asleep. His mouth was slightly open and his breath was very even.


    Drink the medicine, then carefully untie the belt for Yuanbao, wipe it with a hot towel, and put him in a comfortable place. Ye Jinxi sits by the bed and looks at Yuanbao carefully.


    After sleeping for three days, she is not sleepy today.


    Having successfully entered the college, the rest is naturally to study hard and hope to be admitted to the cabinet. But after one month''s entrance examination, can you really get through the ten orifices of your body? Besides, she will be divided into classes tomorrow. According to the practice stage, she has no idea what class she will be assigned to?


    With a slight sigh, ye Jinxi suddenly became stiff and suddenly turned back.


    A cheerful figure stands in the room. He leans lazily on the bed post. His delicate face is less cold and more tender under the candlelight. The deep eyes and amber color of the pupil at the moment focus on Ye Jinxi''s body, he is so quiet, quiet to let Ye Jinxi not know how long this person has come, how long to see.


    Soft look instant sharp, leaf Jin Xi Cu eyebrow, "what do you come to do?"


    Chang''an Wang Bu Fei Chen Ding was standing there. The woman who was covered with thorns rarely showed her soft color. He had just had the idea that the man who wanted to lie on the bed was his own. At the moment, seeing that the woman was tender to Yuanbao and cold to himself, he sighed in his heart, "do you want to practice?"


    Ye Jinxi heard this, and his eyes lit up. "Do you have a way to get through the ten orifices in the later stage?"


    Ye Jinxi''s beautiful eyes burst out of the light, concession Feichen felt that the world''s most gorgeous color is no more than this, restrain their own inner excitement, bu Feichen said with a smile: "naturally, there is no medicine in the world to open up the ten orifices later."


    Ye Jin withered in the evening, and the brightness in her eyes immediately disappeared. It was as if the world had lost its color in an instant. She looked up at each other, felt the dangerous breath on him, and said, "what are you going to do? If it''s OK, we''d better stay away from our mother and son. "


    Bu Feichen looked at the other party''s magnificent appearance, and suddenly wanted to let her look at himself with the eyes of Yuanbao, and wanted to let her eyes forever release the brilliance of shining people. He suddenly showed his face and smile.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, bu Feichen''s smile is like a blood lotus suddenly blooming in the ice and snow, holy but with enchanting, she immediately turned to look elsewhere.


    In the 21st century, I have seen a lot of handsome men, and I have never been a narcissist. How can I feel a little itchy when I see the smile of each other?


    "Has anyone ever told you that if you don''t know the essence, you can practice it?"


    Bu Feichen''s low voice makes Ye Jinxi feel that the road ahead is bright again. She suddenly raises her head and finds that the other party has become a serious look with no restraint on words and smiles in the past. She sits up straight and asks happily, "really? How to practice when you don''t know how to do it


    Bu Feichen''s posture is as straight as a mountain, and his words make people have no doubt: "the reason why people are familiar with the mind is to connect with the external aura, and the body can attract aura for cultivation. And the more you know, the more contact you have with the outside world, and the easier it is to practice. "


    Ye Jinxi grasped the sensitive point: "do you mean that if you don''t know the body, you can practice as long as you can absorb aura in your body?"


    She suddenly thought of the star sucking method in the TV series. Although it is evil, it just absorbs the internal power of others? Is there a way to absorb the aura of others in this world?"Yes, as long as someone is willing to give you some aura, you can practice." Step Feichen words let Ye Jin Xi a Leng, someone is willing to give her degree aura?


    However, practitioners in this world often regard aura as life. Who is willing to give her aura?


    She unconsciously thought of Murong Lingmo, the kind, stupid people who don''t pay back for them.


    But then she shook her head, even if Murong Lingmo is willing to do these for her, she also does not want to owe him.


    Looking up to the opposite man who was full of cold breath, ye Jinxi suddenly opened his mouth: "would you like to spend some aura for me?"


    Anyway, the other party is Yuanbao''s father, right? Anyway, if you use his aura, you won''t have a little psychological burden.


    Step Fei Chen eye sees the other side that pair of eyes is full of expectation, complexion but more serious: "do not want."


    Ye Jin immediately got angry: "how are you..."


    "I''m a businessman. I need money to buy Reiki." Step Fei Chen canthus a pick, "what are you going to say?"


    Ye Jinxi''s flame immediately disappeared, with a smile: "I''m going to say, how are you So good! Hey, how much does it cost for a Reiki? "


    Step Fei Chen looked at Ye Jin Xi, "see how much aura."


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, what is aura? When she was in a daze, her eyes suddenly darkened, and a masculine spirit came to her face. At the moment, she was sitting on the edge of the bed. The breath was close to her nose, which made her subconsciously step back. This time, people were lying on the bed.


    The bed was very wide. Yuanbao''s small body was lying on the top, and all the lower conveniences were empty. When ye Jin retreated in the evening, she subconsciously lay back. She wanted to roll on the bed and hide from the other side, but she didn''t want to lie down and turn around before her heavy body was pressed on her!


    Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes, her body became stiff and soft, and looked at the man above in an incredible way.


    In front of him was the magnified stern face of the man. The tip of his nose was his masculine taste like the sun. On his body, he was tall and thin. Ye Jinxi''s brain finally has a moment of short circuit, how is this going on?


    Mingming was still talking. Why did they lie in bed for a while?


    When he regained consciousness, his arms were immediately forced to push the man away, but suddenly he heard his extremely serious words: "don''t move, I want to take the aura for you."


    Du Lingqi? Ye Jinxi was attracted by the words of step Feichen, she stared at a pair of big eyes, puzzled at each other: "how to measure?"


    Step Fei Chen a face is serious, "close an eye."


    Ye Jinxi obediently closed her eyes.


    Bu Feichen''s canthus of eyes finally send out a silky smile, the head goes down one buries, the mouth then caught her cherry red lip.


    Ye Jinxi''s body was stiff again. Although her thin lips were cold but soft and comfortable, her heart was pounding with the heavy pressure. She felt that her brain was blank without any kissing experience. Then she felt a greasy tongue sticking into her mouth. It was like absorbing all the air in her mouth that she could not breathe !


    Ye Jinxi''s face is more and more red, more and more red, the brain began to lack oxygen, let her thinking become slow.


    Shit!


    This is not a degree of aura, this is clearly taking the opportunity to eat her tofu!


    Ye Jin Xi angry, opened his mouth and bit the lips of Bu Feichen!


    "Oh Bu Feichen let go of her confinement and looked down. Under the candlelight, her face was ruddy, just like flowers in full bloom. It was very sad, and he couldn''t feel it.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes were dyed with lust color, more profound, amber eyes like halo dyed with layers of flame, as if to burn themselves, Ye Jin evening was attracted by the other party''s unique color, deeply reflected in those eyes.


    "Why, uncle, Mommy, what are you doing?" When a childish voice came, the two of them immediately turned their heads together. They saw Yuan Bao rubbing his confused big eyes with one hand and looked at himself in surprise.


    Ye Jin''s face turned red and burned to her body like fire. Her feet somehow had strength, and she kicked Bu Feichen out of the bed.


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, and Yuanbao was surprised. Even Bu Feichen was stiff for a moment. The first doctor on the roof almost fell down. What did he see? What did he see?!


    Ye Jinxi, she even walked the cold faced demon into Feichen Kick, hit, ground, go, go!


    However, seeing such an embarrassing moment, bu Feichen Shi ran stood up with both hands, patted the dust on his body at will, and then explained to Yuanbao: "I''m giving your mother aura. Well, today''s aura is over, and tomorrow it will continue. "


    With these words, his figure flashed and disappeared into the room.


    In the night, on the roof of the house, bu Feichen''s ear was ruddy. No one noticed that his mood was very happy, and even his steps were light.


    After him, the first doctor followed him: "Hello, you have made me ready to get through the ten orifices. How can you say that there is no such thing?""The king has changed his mind."


    The first doctor slightly Leng: "but every time depends on you to pass the aura to her, how much aura do you need to consume?"


    "I will."


    The first doctor was angry: "aura is more important than life for practitioners. Why don''t you cherish it so much! If you don''t want it, you can give it to me What''s more, even if you really have the aura, you don''t need to talk to each other! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first medical station set the pace: today finally understand what is called abdominal black! Even stealing food has found such a justifiable excuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Those who have passed the entrance examination will be divided into classes by virtue of their cultivation ability.


    According to the level of practice, Xiange college can be divided into three classes: knowledge training class, practice class I class, practice class II class, and Xingxiu level 7 class.


    If you don''t reach level 7, you can graduate in three years.


    However, Xiange is the place where practitioners yearn for, so even after three years, some people are still willing to stay here to study.


    Among the people who took the exam yesterday, Yan Bin and Baili ruiruirui had already reached the third level of practice in private, so they went directly to the third level of practice. Junxin and Helian ChuChu are novices in the world of practice. They study in Zhixiu class.


    It''s Ye Jinxi''s turn to sign up, and Yan Bin sneers: "even if you enter the college, you will stay in the knowledge class all your life if you don''t know anything about it! Hum


    "That''s it The rest around Yan Bin candidates to coax.


    Chu Yueze a face discontented, looking at Yan Bin way: "Yan brother, why show off these quick words?"


    Yan Bin snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He suddenly threw a silver note of thousands of Liang silver on the table. "Who''s going to play again today? I bet she''ll stay in Zhixiu class all her life


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. How can she practice? Brother Yan, you''ve set up a bet that''s really boring. " People around him spoke.


    Ye Jinxi is just the daughter of Ye Fu, but Yan Bin is a hot figure in the court. Everyone knows where the wind vane should go.


    "When my wife didn''t get into college, you decided she couldn''t. You lost so much money yesterday that you forgot it! " Yuanbao''s voice rang out, and all the people around him were silent.


    Yuanbao tooted his mouth, looked at Yan Bin, and snorted coldly, "you will boast, you can''t even get the first place in the exam!"


    Speaking of this, Yuanbao made a grimace to Yan Bin, one face disdain appearance.


    "You son of a bitch, you It must be luck to be the first in the exam Yan Bin was angry, but this is the college, so he did not dare to start.


    Yuanbao grinned, "uncle, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Yan Bin a Leng: "what gambling?"


    "Twenty days later, we''ll see who''s better." Yuan Bao looks like a little adult.


    Yan Bin wrung his eyebrows, "hum, you''re a bastard. Don''t I take advantage of you when I compare with you? Well, in twenty days'' time, if you and this woman can enter the practice class, I will lose! "


    "How about losing and winning?" Son bet with people, Ye Jin Xi did not want to pay attention to these boring people, but had to speak. And this Yan Bin so arrogant, let her look uncomfortable. Tiger does not get angry, they really think she and her son are sick cats?


    "I won''t embarrass you either. If you lose, you will drop out of school." Yan Bin sneered, "it''s revenge for Miss Ye Er!"


    Ye Jinxi sneers at the beauty. No wonder Yan Bin hates himself so much today. Unexpectedly, ye Chu Ruo is punished for being confined at home for three months. He can still reach here!


    She didn''t know that early this morning, Yan Bin went to the general''s mansion to ask for marriage, but ye Meng put it out of the door. He said that ye churuo had not seen any outsiders in March. When Yan Bin left, he "happened" to see ye Chu ruo''s maid. The maid who was close to him and "couldn''t bear to" tell Yan Bin about his sister''s misery, and named his name and said that Yejin was the only thing that happened yesterday Night frame up.


    In this way, how can Yan Bin not make trouble with Ye Jin Xi?


    "Good! If you lose, please see us in the future and make a detour Ye Jin Xi waved her hand and turned to Zhixiu class.


    Yuanbao follows Ye Jinxi, and his legs are replaced frequently. The speed is not backward at all.


    In fact, as long as people enter the practice world, people with a little talent can quickly enter the practice class with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Therefore, no one who enters the college will stay in the knowledge class for more than 20 days.


    But that''s ordinary people.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know anything about it. She can''t feel the aura at the beginning of practice. How can she be promoted to practice in 20 days?


    Most of them know that they have the talent of cultivating. So among the 200 examinees, ye Jinxi is the only one who knows that there are few students from poor families who do not practice.


    Casually find a seat to do, Jun Xin and Helian ChuChu, these two people are ye Jinxi''s followers now, sit down on both sides of her, will Yuanbao behind her.


    "Sister ye, who is the master who came to teach us this time?" Jun Xin a pair of eyes out of the peach heart, "heard that the master of the class is very gentle and handsome!"


    He Lian ChuChu looked at your heart with contempt, "sister Jun, no matter how handsome you are, you can''t be better than your brother. Sister Jun, where are you going


    Jun Mo is at home naturally.


    In the past, in order to avoid Helian ChuChu, he clearly graduated from the college, but he still came to study in the college when he was free, because the only place in Kyoto that could stop Helian was the college.And Helian ChuChu want to enter the college, naturally also for Jun mo.


    Jun Xin once listened to this words embarrassed smile, "today he sent us to the college to leave, don''t know where to go."


    Helian was as delicate as eggplant, withered.


    "To the master With a clear appeal from the schoolboy, zhixiuban immediately quieted down. Junxin and others stretched their necks and looked at the door, but a man wearing a blue scholar''s robe came in slowly.


    It was an old man with gray hair and a pair of glasses, and his beard trembled with his steps. The old man''s feet were steady, and he could not see anything old.


    "This, this Your honor Your heart took the lead in calling out.


    Everyone was shocked at this remark.


    It is said that the Dean has not taught in person for more than 20 years. Moreover, the Dean has occasionally taught a class only to the students of class 7. This is the first time that the Dean himself has come to give lectures to those who know the class!


    Dean a pair of smart little eyes long ago fell on Yuanbao, secretly proud, you didn''t say you want to worship me as a teacher, but I just came to give you a lecture, hum, I''m still not your teacher?


    Yuanbao looked at the sky with a pair of eyes: grandfather, your intention is too obvious!


    "Keke, today we will explain the first lesson of Zhixiu class, Benming sword!" The Dean has no doctrine. After all, it is the first time that he talks about such a simple course. After that, the dean is stuck.


    What is Benming sword? The president really can''t say why.


    At his age, Benming sword is naturally my life sword, just like one plus one equals two. The Dean stuck for half a minute and saw all the people below gathered on him. The Dean coughed twice, "King Xin, please tell us what this life sword is."


    After all, he was born in Jun''s mansion and was ready to learn all these knowledge. "The so-called cultivation is naturally the cultivation of the imperial sword, and the life sword is also the sword. The meaning of practice is to control the sword by its own aura. Therefore, the higher the degree of agreement between the sword and its master, the easier it will be to practice. Some people''s swords are wooden swords, others are famous swords. The first step of cultivation is to find such a sword from nature! However, some people always use swords that don''t fit in with themselves, so their practice stops. Therefore, it is the most basic and the most difficult part for a practitioner to find his own life sword. "


    Jun Xin glanced at Ye Jinxi and said again: "to know how to cultivate the high realm is to control the sword as you wish. That sword is not necessarily a life sword. When the first light appears on the body of the sword, it means that you have entered the realm of practice and cultivation."


    Your heart this sentence is said to Ye Jinxi, after all, ye Jinxi and Yan Bin made a gambling appointment.


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening, saying that he understood the explanation of Junxin. That is to say, every practitioner has been looking for a sword more suitable for him all his life. But for now, they can only use ordinary swords.


    The Dean stroked his beard and clapped his hands, and then some schoolchildren entered the room with some swords in their hands. A sword was placed in front of everyone.


    "Well, now I start to feel the aura from the sword silently, and imagine that it is your lover and your relatives. Try to make the sword fly." After finishing this sentence, the Dean sat down on it and looked at Yuanbao without blinking.


    Is the sword in front of you a lover or a relative?


    Ye Jin Xi shakes her head. She lives with Yuanbao since childhood, and her loved ones don''t need it. She only has feelings for Yuanbao, so she thinks the sword in front of her into Yuanbao.


    Yesterday, bu Feichen gave her aura, which made her feel as if she had injected a wonderful power into her body. That kind of power was like a jumping cell. She finally knew that the so-called heaven and earth aura made people feel like this!


    Now, put the aura into your mind and begin to feel the sword in front of you


    "Flying! It''s flying He Lian ChuChu and Jun Xin exclaimed, and his excitement was inexpressible.


    In fact, to let the sword fly is the simplest step in practice. So soon, in addition to Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, the most stupid person in the room let the sword move.


    The sword in front of Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao did not move.


    "Yuanbao, you think of the sword in front of you as your relatives, such as my grandfather. I have some feelings for it..." The Dean bent over and stood beside Yuanbao, making Ye Jin full of vinegar.


    Hello, Dean, there is no one in the room to let the sword fly, not only Yuanbao, OK!


    "But I have no feelings for you, grandfather." Yuanbao''s small hand is very painful.


    "Well, who do you like best?"


    "My wife!"


    "Think of the sword as your wife."


    "But the lady is a lady. How could that annoying sword be a lady?"


    As soon as Yuanbao''s words came out, Ye Jin shrank her neck. Well, forgive her for imagining the sword as Yuanbao"Well, what do you like most, my dear?"


    Yuanbao''s face was raised and his white teeth were revealed with a grin: "silver!"


    Ha ha! Everyone laughed, and the president''s mouth twitched.


    Ye Jin Ximo, can she not admit that it was her son?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Bring me a piece of silver!" At the order of the Dean, the schoolboy came in with a silver ingot. The silver looked like ten Liang, which was half a fist''s size.


    The Dean put the silver in front of Yuanbao. When he saw Yuanbao, he saw that the big eyes of the silver were shining. The Dean wiped the sweat and said, "he has never taught anyone like this.".


    "Well, try to get emotional about it and make him jump."


    Bang!


    As soon as the president''s words were finished, the silver jumped up from the table with great force and made a hole on the roof directly!


    The schoolboy looked at a big hole at the top of the classroom and whined. Since the establishment of Xiange college, no one has ever dared to destroy the flowers and plants in the college. This time, the president must be angry.


    Head down, the dean of a pair of mung bean small eyes in the light, the roof was made a hole, the dust fell on his body, but at the moment he was excited to forget himself.


    "Oh, grandfather, I didn''t think it was so naughty!" Yuanbao sighed and then exclaimed, "little silver, come back quickly!"


    Bang!


    The silver fell from the sky. This time, it directly hit the head of the president. Because the force was too strong, he was directly knocked out.


    One side of the shocked Ye Jinxi felt that her eyes were a little bit flowery.


    Why did she seem to see that piece of silver fell from the sky, her body faintly took the light of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and finally turned into a white light!!


    Ye Jin Xi rubbed her eyes. The silver was indeed shining with white light when it was illuminated by the sun. However, the white light made her unable to explain whether it was the luster of silver itself or


    The Dean left the school midway, knowing that the course of the course was very simple, that is, to resist the sword until it was familiar with it until it was red.


    On the contrary, she did not take the silver leaf to play.


    Ye Jin sighed and sighed again.


    It is not said that the protagonist halo of it, for god horse, she thinks that now the protagonist is Yuanbao, he is just a small supporting role?


    Quietly picked up that never cooperate with the sword, ye Jinxi out of the classroom.


    Knowing that the imperial sword of the maintenance class is not accurate, they will inevitably hurt each other when they are in the same room. So after the Dean left, Shutong announced that everyone could walk around the college.


    Out of the classroom, the cool air came, let Ye Jin Xi depressed mood get a small amount of relief.


    In order to no longer see those hateful pity eyes and the attack of people watching the good play, ye Jinxi walked out of the classroom and walked to the East.


    She has discovered that the college environment is beautiful, people like outdoor activities, but few people go to the east of the college.


    There is a tall loft in the East. The attic is dark red and has about ten floors, which has historical details. There is no one to look after the attic, but the attic itself seems to emit a holy light, so that people only dare to look far away and dare not to approach.


    The attic is naturally the place where the master and his disciples live.


    Ye Jinxi would not be foolish to go there and take a chance to find the master of the immortal Pavilion. So he quietly found a nobody''s corner, hid under the tall trees, threw the sword on the ground, and sat in front of the sword and closed his eyes.


    every object, as like as two peas, has different breath. The leaf spirit has a Reiki, releasing the aura, and slowly feeling the movement of the breath on the sword body.


    However, if you want to use the imperial sword, it is always a little short.


    The sun gradually rises to the center, ye Jinxi is still closed eyes.


    As the sun gradually moved to the west, ye Jinxi did not open her eyes, and the sword in front of her did not move.


    The sun fell, leaving a touch of bright red in the sky.


    After a day''s course in the college, people return to their homes one by one and start to make a fire and cook. The smoke from the kitchen smoke rises and flutters, and there is a quiet and harmonious scene everywhere.


    In the middle of the garden where ye Jinxi is located, the tall attic door is tightly closed, and the quiet breath makes it seem as if it has never been opened.


    But just then, the door creaked and opened a gap.


    A blue figure flashed by. In front of the door, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old appeared. The young man was thin and weak, with a blue brocade on his body. He looked extraordinary.


    The boy stretched out, sniffed in the air, closed his eyes, and a satisfied expression appeared on his smiling face.


    "How delicious! Well, it''s glutinous rice cake, hoo, Shao Yu! Ah, Linglong chicken The tip of his nose moved and his feet moved. He was planning to follow the taste of food, but he suddenly stopped. His eyebrows frowned and said, "where is a woman''s flavor?"


    Side head, see not far away is immersed in the setting sun in the evening of Ye Jin.


    Ye Jinxi looks beautiful, that face in the setting sun showed an unprecedented beauty, less pride and fierce gas, more a soft, let her look like a fairy.


    However, such a beautiful leaf Jin Xi, but let the youth see a step back immediately, exclaimed: "hoo, tiger!"Ye Jinxi did not let the sword move for a day, so she was in a bad mood. A teenager nearby, who was keen, had already found out. However, when she heard the word "tiger", she did not feel angry in her heart.


    She is so gentle and beautiful. She is so kind and beautiful. How can she look like a tiger?


    Side head, mercilessly glared at that youth one eye, then stand up a foot to hook up the sword on the ground, hold in the hand, turn to want to walk.


    But he didn''t expect that the boy followed him, "Oh, it''s not a tiger! Girl, who are you


    Ye Jinxi micro Leng, a pair of sharp eyes swept the youth, the mood is not good on her body breath is very cold, "away from me!"


    But the young man put it up even more, "Oh, you are really interesting. I just asked for your name


    Ye Jinxi stopped, she did not understand why the young man saw the gentle himself, exclaimed a tiger, saw the fierce himself, but brazenly pasted it up?


    She immediately changed a face, smile like flowers back, "Oh, this little childe, what do you do with me?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the young man was like a wheel of wind and fire at his feet. He was ten meters away from her. Looking at her eyes, he immediately showed a look of fear and panic, "ah, tiger!"


    "It turned out to be a psychopath!" Ye Jinxi sighed and looked up at the sky. At this time, Yuanbao should have cooked dinner.


    Ye Jinxi left, and the youth in Tsing Yi touched his head. He was baffled by the smell of rice in the air, and the wind left under his feet.


    The dormitory in the college is located in a row of tile roofed houses in the north of the college. Students live in one room with no one in charge of food. So the students have to cook by themselves.


    Some of our children, such as Helian ChuChu and Junxin, are on day reading. It''s just that the royal residence is too far away from Xiange, so Ye Jin runs both ends of the night every day. She would rather live in the college and sleep more.


    Languidly dragging the pace, has not walked to the dormitory courtyard door, then saw a woman face flustered running to himself.


    "Oh, sister Jingxi, you are back!" The woman''s voice made Ye Jinxi numb when she heard it. Her name was su ye''er. She was intelligent since she was a child. She was born in the folk society. If you only listen to the voice, you will feel that this person should belong to the type of sweet rural beauty.


    However, the opposite of her name and voice was her appearance. Her most common dress was a cotton cardigan with a big braid on her head. Her face was blackened by the wind and sun all the year round, and her limbs were strong and strong. She was no different from any girl who did rough work in the countryside.


    Su ye''er was about 15 years old. He didn''t want to plant fields all his life in the countryside before he took the college examination. In order to show that the entrance examination was fair and just, Xiange college gave some preferential treatment to those who had been farming for generations. So Su ye''er was admitted to the College by hanging his tail.


    Su ye''er is simple and honest. Because she likes Yuanbao''s charming face, she follows Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s buttocks. In the daytime, because the monarch''s heart and Helian are too excellent, Su ye''er dare not get close to Ye Jinxi. At the moment, when the two people are not there, she finally dares to talk to Ye Jinxi.


    "Sister Jingxi, it''s not good! There''s something wrong with your Yuanbao! " Su ye''er is out of breath. She has been looking for a circle around the whole college.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi''s face changed in vain and stepped into the courtyard!


    In the courtyard, Yuanbao''s little man was standing in the middle with a rare face of iron. In front of her, two tall and strong men stood in his way.


    The direction of Yuanbao''s eyes is Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s room. At the moment, the finished room is in a mess. The bedding is lifted and thrown on the ground, all the furniture is rolling down on the ground, and the prepared dinner is also thrown on the ground. Two arrogant women are continuing to turn inside, and Baili ruiruiruirui stands in front of the door with both arms clasped.


    "Hum, it''s said that you love money like your life. The life sword is actually a silver dollar treasure. No wonder he stole my ancestral jade pendant, which is only owned by every Royal son of our hundred Li royal family. You are such a wild animal that you are so ambitious Baili Ruirui arrogant propaganda, a pair of eyes showed a cruel look.


    Last time I was stopped by Jun Wansu, I killed Ye Jin Xi but was warned.


    Ye Jin Xi lives in Jun Fu, she dare not take her how, now finally let her catch the opportunity!


    "I, I''m not a wild animal!" Yuanbao straightened his neck, and his voice was full of grievances. Wild seed was the taboo of Yuanbao. He never cried even though he was beaten and scolded since he was a child, but as long as he was said to be wild, he was very sad.


    "You''re not a little wild? So who''s your father? Your mother didn''t follow the rules of a woman and gave birth to a child when she was unmarried. That''s a joke of Kyoto. Tut, maybe you don''t know what wild seed means! Ha ha, I don''t mind to teach you. Wild means your mother is a bitch! It''s a little whore


    "Your mother is a little whore!" Yuanbao''s aggrieved look disappeared immediately. Her small body was flexible and moving. She had already arrived in front of the hundred Li Rui Rui. She kicked her leg hard on her leg, "you are a little whore! If you dare to scold my wife, I will kill youYuanbao was scolded just now, and wild species didn''t fight back, because the men in front of him were all from the cultivation world. He couldn''t beat him. His wife said that he should do what he could. Knowing that he could not beat the other side, he still started. That was a fool.


    But now hundred Li ruiruirui dare to call his wife, he can''t help it any more.


    Yuanbao''s strength is not small, and this foot is unexpected. Baili Ruirui immediately exclaimed and stepped back. Her eyes were staring at the size of a copper bell. She waved to the people around her: "go, go! If you dare to beat Princess Ben, you will kill this little wild species here today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Baili Ruirui is a foreign princess, so the college allows her to take bodyguards to class.


    This time, four of the bodyguards she brought in were killed. Wu Bai was timid. Since the last incident, she had been furtive and didn''t know what he was doing. There were only a few bodyguards around who were practicing in the three realms. However, for Yuanbao, a child who had just entered the practice world, those people were enough.


    And the academy does not allow private saber, so the fight at this moment is purely a struggle for strength. Where is Yuanbao the opponent of those strong men?


    Those bodyguards heard Baili Ruirui''s orders and immediately went to Yuanbao.


    Four people surrounded Yuanbao, and they all went forward to catch it.


    Yuanbao is small in size, and the man is extremely smart. He slips from the four people''s feet like loach, and reaches the side of Baili pistil again, PA!


    It is a kick in her calf again, let Bai Li Rui painful face all changed.


    "You, you wild seed, today my princess is going to kill you!" Bai Li Rui finish this sentence, a wave of sleeve, a red snake shot out immediately, the speed is like lightning, straight to Yuanbao!


    After all, it''s rare to be beaten by Yuanbao.


    When ye Jinxi came in, he just saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed! Of course, she knew the little red snake. When she was a special police officer, she had to go to the rainforest to carry out a mission, so she recognized all the poisonous species in the world.


    The little red snake is named red snake. It likes to eat meat. The snake is not poisonous. However, the snake in front of him is as red as a drop of blood. It seems that it is feeding with blood, recognizing the Lord. It is fierce. Moreover, there is a lot of toxin in its teeth. If it bites a person, it will die immediately!


    With a wave of her hand, two silver needles were shot. One needle pierced into the top of the snake''s head, and the other directly hit the snake''s seven inches!


    The red red practice snake''s eye was about to bite Yuanbao, but it fell to the ground at the last moment, and its body arched and overturned several times to death.


    But Yuanbao was forced by the snake and finally caught by the four practitioners. They held Yuanbao''s arm tightly and imprisoned him. One raised his hand and hit Yuanbao''s head!


    Die!


    Ye Jinxi''s sharp eyes shot out, a little, the whole person soared up, a kick in the chest of the people who want to play Yuanbao.


    Bang!


    The man was kicked by Ye Jinxi, and ye Jinxi stood neatly in front of Yuanbao, his hands stretched out at a high speed. The two people who imprisoned Yuanbao felt their hands numb, and Yuanbao had been dragged by Ye Jinxi.


    "Sister Jingxi, you are so good!" Su ye''er applauds Ye Jinxi''s skill.


    "Ah! My red test Baili ruiruirui exclaimed, looking at the dead snake which had been trampled into mud by Ye Jinxi. The fierce light appeared in her eyes. She looked at Ye Jinxi with red eyes and pointed at her with trembling hands: "you, you cunt, you Whore! Come on, kill her for me


    Ye Jinxi stood in the courtyard, coldly looking at the proud woman above, with full sarcasm in her tone: "hundred Li Rui Rui, you''d better make clear that this is Daqin, not your Apocalypse!"


    At the moment, the murderous spirit in Ye Jin''s evening eyes is so strong that Bai Li Rui is scared to take a step back, but he dare not say it again if he wants to kill them.


    At this time, a maid came out of Ye Jinxi''s room, "princess, I found it! Your jade pendant has been found! "


    Baili ruiruirui''s eyes narrowed and snorted coldly, and restored the arrogant appearance, "Ye Jin Xi, you''ve come just in time! Look at your good son! How dare you steal my jade pendant! Well, the theft can be big or small. If you are willing to kneel down and kowtow, and you flog the wild seed 100 times, I will spare you! "


    As soon as this word came out, people around him whispered and whipped a hundred times. Not to mention a child, even an adult would be killed immediately! Hundred Li Rui Rui, this clearly is to that lovely child''s life!


    Yuanbao skimmed his mouth, Ye Jin Xi is a hook in the corner of his mouth, a sly look in his eyes, let her kneel? Sorry? And flogging?


    Ye Jinxi stroked his chin, as if a day of bad mood finally found the goal of venting, "baby, how do you think of this method?"


    Yuanbao grinned. "Mommy, that''s great!"


    The conversation between the two almost startled people, and Baili ruiruirui was very happy. It seems that they still know how powerful they are. She is a hoqin princess, representing the kingdom of apocalypse. In front of Helian ChuChu, Baili ruiruirui dares to be arrogant.


    "Sister Jingxi!" Su ye''er gets anxious, and the words of baby voice make ye Jinxi hear the goose bumps on the ground again, "whipping a hundred times, but it will take Yuanbao''s life."


    Su ye''er said here, her face worried, "I, I am willing to bear the punishment for Yuanbao!"


    Su ye''er is not pretending to care about Yuanbao. Yuanbao can feel the elder sister''s concern, so she looks up at Su ye''er and replies, "sister Su ye, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Ye Jin Xi also nodded to the worried Su ye''er, and then he looked at the hundred Li Rui Rui, "princess, can you let us have a look at the jade pendant you lost?"Hundred Li ruiruirui rare see Ye Jin Xi soft, Chin a Yang will hold up the jade pendant in the hand, "see what?"


    Ye Jinxi said: "eh, this jade pendant is clearly my family''s, I and Yuanbao are each one!"


    Hundred Li ruiruirui a Leng, that jade pendant is her, how to become Ye Jin Xi?


    "Princess, if you want us to plead guilty, you have to prove it. I do have another one in my room. If you don''t believe it, wait, I''ll get it for you." Ye Jinxi finished this sentence and took Yuanbao into the room.


    Baili Ruirui side let them in and sneered: "want to pit this princess jade pendant? I tell you, this jade pendant is one of Tianqi royal family, each one is unique in the world! What can you find? "


    This kind of words, that side leaf Jin Xi already exclaimed: "found!"


    Baili ruiruirui was stunned. Ye Jinxi waved to the outside. A green flash could be seen faintly. Baili Ruirui unconsciously took two steps forward, "how could this be possible? You show this princess! "


    She stepped forward two steps, just stepped into the room, the door suddenly slammed shut!


    Outside people can only hear ye Jinxi''s deliberately amplified voice, "princess, this jade pendant is very expensive, so let''s close the door and have a look!"


    Baili ruiruirui''s two maids have not had time to act, has been Ye Jinxi one hand a stun, the moment the door closed, Baili Rui is also full of panic, turn back to run, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Hundred Li Rui Rui opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. It was actually the dumb acupoint that Ye Jin Xi Dian lived.


    Ye Jinxi kicked her knee and made her kneel down in front of Yuanbao


    Yuanbao laughs. He picks up a stick from the messy floor of the room and points to Baili Ruirui, "apologize, or you will flog a hundred times!"


    Baili ruiruirui''s eyes widened in horror. She never thought that this pair of mother and son should have such a big courage. She opened her mouth and exclaimed. Seeing that mouth shape, it should be saying that I am the apocalypse. You dare to treat me like this, and I will kill you!


    Yuan Bao, a pair of pure eyes, did not blink and looked at Bai Li Rui. He suddenly opened his mouth in a loud voice: "Mommy, the princess said she was wrong. In order to apologize, please kneel down and apologize to us!"


    Bai Li Rui immediately shakes her head and murmurs again.


    "Oh?" Ye Jinxi''s voice was slightly surprised, "the princess let us whip her 100 times! Oh, how can this be made! Where can we afford to provoke you


    Baili Ruirui is going to be mad by the mother and son''s self-directed self acting.


    "Oh, princess, you really know what you mean. It''s true that there are no princesses in the college, only students. You just broke into my room with Yuanbao. We don''t have to worry about it. We''ll save the flogging. "


    "Mommy, the princess is really a heroine. She said that if she does something wrong, she will be punished! She wronged us and begged us to beat her! In this case, mummy, I''ll give the princess a few blows. "


    At the end of the conversation, the sound of slapping was heard in the room.


    Outside the courtyard, several bodyguards looked at each other. Ye Jinxi had just started with a heavy hand. At the moment, they were still on the ground and couldn''t stand up at all.


    And Su ye''er widened her eyes when she heard the voice in the room. Would the unruly Princess be so obedient?


    "Wuwu..." Baili ruiruirui sobbed, and hit the small stick behind him. Although every time, the force was not very big, Yuanbao actually hit the same position every time!


    At the beginning, she still glared at them, her mouth opened and closed, and she swore and threatened, but as time went on, her whole body fell to the ground, and every drop of the stick made her feel abnormal pain, as if the bones were broken.


    "Mummy, my arm is sore." Yuanbao finally stopped his stick and kneaded his arm.


    At last, I saw the hope of the Bairui Xiqiu.


    Ye Jinxi twisted eyebrows and thought, "enough for a hundred times?"


    "Not yet."


    "How can you be lazy?! What''s more, let the princess kneel. You see, she''s too lazy to climb on the ground. "


    Baili Rui really can''t survive, can''t die, the stick fell down hard, Yuanbao said: "kneel down quickly, I''m too soft hearted, look at Mommy are not happy."


    Finally, after a hundred strokes, there was only a bruise on the back of the hundred Li pistil. However, if you pinch it, you can find that her ribs have been broken.


    Baili Rui pain even can not stand up, forehead cold sweat straight out, hair messy.


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head and approached the hundred Li Rui Rui. She grabbed her head with one hand, threw a pill into her mouth with the other hand, and then untied her dumb acupoint.


    Baili Ruirui just called the voice has been hoarse, now hoarse voice panic asked: "you, what did you give me to eat!"


    "Poison, of course." Ye Jinxi said with a smile, "this poison will spread all over the body with the flow of blood, so you''d better stay in bed for the next half month. If you can survive for half a month, I''ll give you an antidote. How aboutHundred Li pistil eye dew panic color, leaf Jin Xi a let go, she then mercilessly falls on the ground.


    Ye Jinxi patted her palm, "if it wasn''t for you that you were the Apocalypse princess, maybe now you are a dead man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Ye Jinxi''s eyes turned cold in vain, just like a sword stabbing at a hundred Li Ruirui. "You must know that Yuanbao and I have been wandering in the world since childhood. It has become a habit to roam around the lake. If you dare to provoke us again, we will kill you with a knife. I don''t care about the war between Daqin and Tianqi!"


    Ye Jinxi''s words of vigilance means full, let a hundred Li pistil Sheng beat a shudder.


    Baili Ruirui is not a fool. She dares to commit mischief in Kyoto, that is, she sees the bottom line of the emperor of Qin. However, other people hinder her identity as a princess, so she will not be embarrassed.


    The man in front of her told her that she didn''t mind the war between the two countries!


    Ye Jinxi turned around and untied the acupoints of the two maidens. When they woke up, they sneered: "help your princess get out of here. I have finished what you princess and I should say, isn''t it, ruiruirui Princess


    Baili ruiruirui saw the cold eyes like an old well, and nodded immediately, "quick, go!"


    Two maidens do not know, so they help Baili Rui to leave.


    Out of Ye Jinxi dormitory, Baili Ruirui immediately saw Su ye''er standing at the door, looking at this side with concern, and his eyes flashed with a fierce look.


    Su ye''er shrank her head. She was a common people. Naturally, she couldn''t provoke the princess. She spat out her tongue at the back of the hundred mile pistil, and said playfully to Ye Jinxi: "sister Jingxi, such a person is really unruly. Let me help you clean up the room."


    Su ye''er is not afraid to offend others, but ye Jinxi is sweating for Su ye''er. Most of the students in the college have noble status. Only Su ye''er has no backstage. She is afraid that Baili Ruirui will find her trouble.


    But Baili ruiruirui is the princess of apocalypse. Although she really wanted to kill her, she couldn''t do it. As long as she wanted to study in the college, she couldn''t let her hands stained with blood.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t notice. On the roof of the far away house, the young man in green widened his eyes and looked at what happened here and said to himself, "it''s really an interesting person!"


    With this sentence, the boy took a deep breath, and then his face was happy: "it''s peanut cake! How delicious The words fall, people have already floated far away.


    Bai Li Rui was beaten and bedridden for half a month. Yan Bin and Ye Jin Xi made a bet. During this half month, Ye Jin Xi''s life was suddenly simple.


    Every day, he took the sword and hid in the forest to practice hard, but the sword did not move at all.


    Half a month passed in a flash, and there were five days to go before the appointed time.


    All the people who know how to repair the class have been promoted to the first class of Xingxiu. Only Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are left.


    Yuanbao stayed because he could only control silver but not sword. Ye Jinxi stayed because her sword had never been moved once.


    The president only cares about Yuanbao. He chases after him every day and asks him to have feelings for the sword. However, Yuanbao only likes silver. He has no choice but to gather all the weapon shops in the capital city and all the craftsmen to melt the silver into the iron to make a sword for Yuanbao.


    The texture of silver is soft. The craftsmen tried several times to make swords. The swords were immediately broken on the test stone, so they couldn''t handle it at all. The research work on silver sword was in progress, so Yuanbao became idle.


    This day is a rest day. The officials of the imperial court are at home and the college is also on a rest day.


    Ye Jinxi has been sitting in front of the sword in the dormitory for a day and a night. She consumes aura, mental energy and energy, so she looks pale and emaciated. Yuanbao cooks a nutritious porridge for her and puts it in front of her, and she doesn''t move her mouth.


    "Mummy, eat some, or you will not have the strength to continue to practice?" Yuanbao quietly cajoled, and on the table was Ye Jin''s favorite pastry, but this time she seemed to be possessed by the devil and did not move.


    Yuanbao sighed.


    In the past, in order to feel the aura of heaven and earth, mummy had such an obsession.


    When his consolation failed, he sat on the edge of the table and waited. His eyes gradually blurred. When his head dropped, the whole person jumped up and rubbed his eyes. Suddenly, Yuanbao''s eyes widened.


    Just before we met, a black forest that mummy''s favorite food on the plate disappeared!


    Yuanbao is slightly stunned and clenched with his small fist. Well, the thief is finally here! Small body quietly went out, turning a corner to see a young man in green is wolfing down the black forest.


    "Steal thief, where to escape!" Yuan Bao exclaimed, the young man in green immediately raised his head, a pair of eyes after seeing Yuanbao suddenly smile, the foot did not move.


    "Did you make that cake?" Asked the young man in green.


    Yuanbao felt that this man was really strange, but he nodded, and his face was very serious. "My wife said, do it yourself and have enough food and clothing. If you want to eat, you can make it yourself. Why steal it?"


    "Whew, it''s delicious!" However, the youth in Tsing Yi ignored Yuanbao''s education directly. He stepped forward to Yuanbao and said, "I still want to eat it!"


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes, learning the way Ye Jin touched his chin when he was thinking. "You can eat it, but each piece of cake is worth one or two silver.""Deal


    "My name is Yuanbao. What''s your name?"


    "My name is yeyi. Are you a student of the college? How did the college recruit such a small student this year


    "Well, I came to school with my wife."


    "Your wife, you have a woman since you were so young?"


    ¡­¡­


    The youth in Tsing Yi soon reached an agreement with Yuanbao to eat together.


    Ye Jinxi naturally did not know that. She was still in her practice at the moment. She only felt that the jumping particles in her body were slowly decreasing. Now it was very difficult for her to mobilize those particles.


    After a long breath, ye Jinxi finally opened her eyes.


    In fact, no one is as diligent as she is when it comes to practicing hard. However, her talent is there. No matter how hard she works, she can only practice here.


    "Mommy, you wake up at last. Come and eat!" Yuanbao left the best cake at present and handed it to Ye Jinxi at the moment when she opened her eyes.


    Night a pair of greedy eyes stare at the cake beside Ye Jin''s mouth, watching her barely open her mouth. Just about to eat, she immediately swallowed the mouth water channel: "wait a minute!"


    Night a pair of clear appearance, straightened out the chest, "your mother her body empty, at the moment eat this kind of thing not also digest, she should drink porridge."


    Yuanbao thought for a moment. Although he knew that yeyi was interested in this cake, he still threw it on the table and fed Ye Jin Xi congee.


    Ye Jinxi, like a child, enjoys Yuanbao''s careful service, playing a different role.


    While eating cake at night, he was surprised to see two people in front of him, and there was no unnecessary nonsense.


    After eating porridge, ye Jinxi recovered some spirit, and the strength in the body also gradually recovered some, "what happened on this day?"


    Yuanbao nodded, "some people say she is from Ye''s house. Let mummy go to Ye''s house to greet general ye when you are free today, but I said that you are not free, so the man left."


    Go to Ye''s house?


    Ye Jin Xi sneers, she is full, support nothing, just go to see you.


    Ye Jinxi stood up and looked at Yuanbao and said, "baby, you are here today to play with this uncle. I''ll go out for a while."


    Yuanbao''s eyes widened. "Mommy, are you going to Ye''s house? Why not bring the baby? "


    "Well, no, I''ll go Shopping. " Night one reminds Ye Jinxi that the aura in her body is used up. She wants to find that person to buy some Aura! But buying Reiki Ye Jin Xi subconsciously reached out and touched her lips. Oh, it''s not suitable for children. It''s better not to bring Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao never sticks to people, so he just pours his mouth and doesn''t say anything else.


    Ye Jinxi then Shi Shi ran walked out.


    Out of the college, ye Jinxi casually asked people to find out where the palace of Chang''an was, and went in that direction.


    People are coming and going on the street. This is the first time ye Jinxi has been wandering in the street since she entered the college.


    In front of them, a group of carriages were in the way, and many great ladies of Qin came out of the carriage under the service of the servant girls. These lovely girls, who usually cover the sunshine, do not care about the crowding of the street at the moment. They are holding flowers in both hands and looking up, and they don''t know what to look at.


    Among the noisy voices, ye Jinxi suddenly heard an excited cry: "Lady Yuanbao, lady Yuanbao!"


    This sound is very familiar, let Ye Jin Xi look up and see Huaqing''s head.


    She is standing in front of a teahouse, the second floor of the elegant room, Hua Qing''s head out of the window, is forced to say hello to Ye Jinxi, and on the side, a white body, such as jade, is sitting there.


    "Lady Yuanbao, please come and have tea with me." Hua Qing continued to wave her arms, but she did not realize that she was the focus of many expensive women. As soon as the words came out, those women''s eyeballs fell on Ye Jinxi''s body.


    Ye Jinxi help forehead sigh, see Murong Lingmo that moment, she knew why these expensive women came!


    It turns out that most of the noble girls in Kyoto abide by the women''s precepts, and their only entertainment is to enjoy flowers, poetry and other games. This time, because of the entrance examination, elites and princes from all over the world gathered in the Empire of Qin, so that these bored and lazy women were satisfied with their eyes.


    Among the four most beautiful women in the world, they are the quickest.


    These four people are the prince Helian mingluo. The emperor has a long way to go. Murong Lingmo, the abandoned Prince of Dongliang, and the Xiliang crane Pavilion, the prince of Xiliang.


    Among the four, he lianmingluo is as proud as a peacock. He is too romantic for a hundred miles. The Xiliang crane Pavilion, the prince of Xiliang, has not yet arrived in Kyoto. Therefore, the gentle and elegant Murong Lingmo, which has a legendary color, has become the target of women''s pursuit.


    Of course, ye Jinxi knows these things because the person who reads fragmentary in your heart nags and remembers them all day long.


    When he heard these words, He Lian''s reaction was naturally to twist his eyebrows and think for a moment. He came to the conclusion that the four are not as good as Jun Mo! Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    After all, those who hear her smile are far away from her life.Yuanbao is holding a small head, thinking about which is more cost-effective to marry mummy as a father, and finally comes to the conclusion that uncle Murong is the most gentle.


    Only Ye Jinxi, somehow in hearing that those people will Murong Lingmo as the first, inexplicably think of that cold faced demon. Bu Feichen''s appearance and momentum can be ranked first, but his murderous spirit and evil spirit are too heavy on him. Women in Kyoto will smell the change when they mention him. How dare you discuss his appearance?


    At the moment, ye Jinxi saw Huaqing, turned her head and was about to leave. She had enough enemies in Kyoto, but she didn''t want to be the envy of those crazy women.


    However, Hua Qing, who didn''t know how to look at her, saw that ye Jinxi didn''t seem to see herself turning around to leave, so she yelled more vigorously: "Lady Yuanbao! Oh, ye Jinxi! Ye Jinxi! My childe asks you to have tea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Ah, this is Ye Jinxi, the ugly daughter of Ye family?"


    "Whew, this is the one who got pregnant before marriage!"


    "How could the prince invite her to tea?"


    People''s eyes eventually fell on Ye Jinxi''s side. Although they were surprised why Murong Lingmo would find her, all the noble ladies blocked Ye Jinxi''s back road.


    One even opened his mouth and said to her, "Hello, the eldest prince wants you to have tea!"


    Murong Lingmo''s refined temperament and excellent appearance are regarded as immortals by the world. Even if they come here to watch Murong Lingmo, they dare not come near, for fear of molesting the cleanest man in their mind.


    Ye Jin sighed in the evening, feeling like a duck on the shelf, but she turned back and stepped into the teahouse step by step.


    People below are still talking.


    "That woman is shameless, but why did the prince invite her to tea?"


    "I heard that the woman had been driven out by Ye''s house. General Ye has been back for a few days, but still hasn''t seen her."


    The women were chattering and making a lot of noise, but all of a sudden, all the noise stopped and everyone looked at the second floor in surprise.


    Hiss


    The indecent backward breath sounds instantly, because we all see the man who has been sitting on the second floor drinking tea, but never showing his true face, is standing at the window!


    This moment, as if the sun in the sky will shine on that person''s body, let him handsome and ethereal far away!


    Murong Lingmo has always been expressionless face, but now with a thin anger, his gorgeous voice slowly opened his mouth: "Miss ye, is my friend."


    ¡­¡­


    The air was quiet.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never laugh at Miss ye again." Some people spoke, and then we all agreed with each other. This picture made Ye Jin, who had just stepped on the second floor, a little stunned.


    Looking up at the extraordinary man in front of her, she felt a trace of warmth again.


    Kyoto, all people are disgusted with themselves, only he, in the face of public criticism, stand up and say, she is his friend!


    On the contrary, I was afraid of getting into some peach blossom debts just now, so I even wanted to turn around and leave!


    Compared with Murong Lingmo''s magnanimity, ye Jinxi suddenly felt that his inner darkness could be! In fact, she did not understand why Murong Lingmo was very good to her, but as soon as she entered Kyoto, she immediately left him.


    Now think of it, Murong Lingmo is like a mirror, in the face of him, all the dirty have no escape! However, I have been through this world for five years. In order to survive, not to mention killing countless people, I have already developed a heart of iron. So she was afraid to face Murong Lingmo.


    Murong Lingmo saw that Ye Jin was distracted in the evening, and her expression was slightly dim.


    Ye Jinxi studied in the college, but he did not want to enter the college to disturb. This is the only way for ye Jinxi to go back to Kyoto from college, so he has been drinking tea here these days. Just to meet her occasionally, but just Does she want to leave?


    "Miss ye, don''t want to see me?" Murong Lingmo''s tone is slightly sad.


    Ye Jinxi immediately came back to God and said with a smile: "how can it be!"


    With that, she held her chin in embarrassment.


    Murong Lingmo sighed, "where is Miss Ye going?"


    Ye Jinxi sighed again, "look for..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head, a pair of eyes locked in Murong Lingmo''s body, the eyes are almost bright, in front of Bu Feichen that cold faced demon, he is always the one who suffers losses. So even though I know I''m short of aura these days, I''ve been suffering. If it wasn''t for today''s aura, I wouldn''t like to go to him to buy Reiki.


    I really don''t want to see him, so if Murong Lingmo is willing to provide aura for himself


    Ye Jinxi, with a smile, "Mr. Murong, can I buy something from you?"


    Murong Lingmo slightly a Leng, "what do you need to say is, why buy?"


    "You can''t do it. If you don''t get paid, you still have to buy it. I just don''t know whether Mr. Murong is willing to accept it." Ye Jinxi waved her hand. She always felt guilty when facing this person. But if she bought aura with silver, it would be fair? Right??


    Murong Lingmo sighed in his heart, as if he understood Ye Jinxi''s mind and said, "OK, what do you want to buy, Miss ye?"


    Ye Jinxi approached him. Murong Lingmo stood there half a head higher than ye Jinxi. A pair of refined eyes on his handsome face were looking at her. Ye Jinxi grinned: "aura."


    Murong Lingmo did not frown, and said directly, "OK, just Oh


    Ye Jinxi heard Murong Lingmo a good, for fear that the other side will regret, and stood on tiptoe a kiss. Because the force is too big, the speed is too fast, ye Jinxi only felt that the teeth hit each other''s mouth, a smell of sweet gas came, and then the smart tongue would clumsily probe into the other side''s mouth.


    And bu Feichen that pair of thin lips inside masculine taste is different, Murong Lingmo''s mouth is a kind of light tea fragrance, extremely good smell.Murong Lingmo body a stiff, the whole person has been stunned there!


    Hua Qing on one side widened his mouth, clenched his hands and put them on his mouth. God, earth, God, did he read it right? His childe was insulted!


    Ye Jinxi is a pair of big eyes, curious exploration, but there is no trace of aura.


    Ye Jin stopped unconsciously and then let go of the pair of red lips. There was no trace of lust in her eyes, and even her cheeks were not ruddy.


    In the face of such a clean face, it''s really indecent.


    Murong Lingmo''s pale cheek immediately flew a touch of bright red, the surprise in the eyes covered up the joy. When ye Jinxi left him, he suddenly felt a void in his heart and wanted to continue kissing.


    "Strange, why didn''t you feel the aura?" Ye Jinxi held her lips with one hand and thought, without noticing the special features of the man in front of him.


    Murong Lingmo hears her words, this just startles Leng, originally she unexpectedly thought that this can obtain own aura?


    Murong Lingmo shook his head, "Miss ye, you don''t know anything. I want to pass on your aura, but I can''t pass it on!"


    Murong Lingmo''s exquisite mind, only through Ye Jinxi''s practice, can infer her idea.


    Ye Jin Xi twisted eyebrows, bu Feichen gave her the aura she personally felt, it is not false, is it said that only Bu Feichen can give her aura in the world?


    Chagrin and bitterness occupy Ye Jinxi''s brain, so that she didn''t notice the action just now, because it was close to the window, it was clearly seen by those people outside.


    "Ah, that cheap woman, she insulted the prince!" Someone exclaimed.


    "My God! How can she do this! "


    Ye Jinxi''s abuse of Murong Lingmo spread faster than the plague in the aristocratic circle of Kyoto.


    Ye Jinxi bid farewell to Murong Lingmo and slowly approached the palace of Chang''an.


    She has always been afraid of the weather and the ground, but step Feichen is not an ordinary person. Every time she approaches him, there is always a sense of danger.


    She doesn''t like the feeling that everything is led by people. She likes to control everything. Only by controlling everything can she feel safe. However, bu Feichen''s character and behavior are always beyond her expectation, which makes her feel in front of him.


    "Miss ye?" Is a hundred boring lazy walking on the street, but suddenly heard someone call themselves again, this voice is a little familiar, but for a moment can not remember who it is, ye Jinxi raised his head.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a gray Dragon Robe. His body was straight and straight, and he looked very similar to that of helenmingluo. However, he was a little less proud and more calm than he lianmingluo. He was the eldest prince, he lianmingshuo.


    He Lian Mingshuo only took his attendant. The expression on his face looked like a smile, but he conveyed his good intentions.


    Ye Jinxi eyes light flash, step forward, "see the big prince."


    "Miss ye, don''t be so polite. It''s her first time to go out of the college. You and I will meet in the street. It''s a kind of fate!" He Lian Mingshuo is very particular about his words and his approachable character makes people easily feel good about him.


    In Kyoto, it is said that the prince is calm but cowardly. He doesn''t show mountains and dew. He follows the prince''s buttocks all day long.


    However, ye Jinxi felt that the great prince was really unfathomable.


    He has a brilliant temperament. If he is dressed up in a bright and beautiful way, he must be more handsome than he is. However, he wears some plain clothes like an old man all day, just to avoid seizing the crown prince''s popularity.


    Such people do everything for a reason!


    Ye Jinxi will not believe that the other side said the fate of the ghost, she kept a alienated smile: "the big prince love to joke."


    He lianmingshuo smiles and makes a serious look. His eyes are deeply fixed on Ye Jinxi''s face. "Miss ye, if I say, I wait here specially to see Miss ye, and miss ye can be trusted?"


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows and did not speak.


    He Lian Mingshuo suddenly smiles, "don''t be afraid of Miss Ye. Since ancient times, my fair lady has been a gentleman. After a glance at the banquet last time, I will never forget Miss Ye''s face. I have been circling here these days in order to meet Miss Ye. "


    He Lian Mingshuo affectionately finished this sentence, and then stepped forward, "Miss ye, although I can''t be compared with the prince, if you want the latter position, I can fight for the sake of the girl!"


    It''s really the most beautiful love words in the world. Ye Jinxi sighs in her heart. If she was really a 20-year-old girl, she might have been moved by the other party''s affectionate confession, but unfortunately, she has been used to all kinds of hypocritical faces!


    Ye Jinxi is still isolated standing there, the smile on his face has not changed a bit.


    Helian Mingshuo spoke again: "Miss ye, do you not believe what I said? I can also guarantee that you will be kind to your son and treat him as his own. Even if you like, I can announce to the public that it is my son! The king will also regard him as the legitimate eldest son. "If he ascends the throne, he will make Yuanbao the crown prince in the future!


    This kind of solemn commitment, he Lianming Shuo really can say!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed. If she really married the prince, she would give Yuanbao a stable home, retaliate against helianmingluo, and no longer suffer from any white eyes. In the fourth place, Ye''s house could no longer turn a blind eye to herself. Even when she saw ye churuo, she was one level higher than her.


    What an attractive idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    He lianmingshuo looked at Ye Jinxi with expectant eyes. When he saw the other party as if he was thinking seriously, he thought she was attracted by his own ideas. After all, there is hardly a woman in the world who can resist the attraction of the latter.


    Ye Jinxi smiles and says something unexpected: "the great prince is afraid that he has made a mistake."


    After saying this, she took a step back and politely saluted Helian Mingshuo, "if the eldest prince has nothing to do, the daughter of the people will leave!"


    Although I don''t know where she has the capital to attract the other party''s attention, what she hates most is emotional utilization.


    Ye Jin Xi turns away fearlessly, leaving behind Helian Mingshuo and his little boy.


    The boy looked at Ye Jinxi''s back and turned his mouth, "Lord, this woman is really ungrateful! But why did the Lord ask to marry her? Although she is good-looking, she is in ruins! If the Lord marries her, he will become a joke in the capital! "


    He lianmingshuo narrowed his eyes, and his smile did not change because he was rejected. Looking at the figure of Shi Shi ran leaving in front of him, he just gave a faint smile, "of the three people in Ye''s house, she was the only one who was admitted to the college. The future military power of Ye Fu will surely fall on her. "


    The boy was more puzzled, "Lord, we all know that she was expelled from the house by Ye''s house, and general Ye didn''t summon her since he came back. How could..."


    Heliang Mingshuo''s mouth grinned, and a fan in a good mood knocked on the boy''s head, "you''re an elm head. If in the past, general ye would not care about her life and death. Now no one in Ye''s family has inherited the great cause. She is the best candidate. Even if her ability is average, the identity of a college student can make ye''s career develop steadily.


    Ye Meng didn''t summon her back for half a month, just to let her go to Ye''s house and plead for her fault. Ye Meng could forgive her if she had a step. However, this person has a strong personality. If he doesn''t do so, do you know that someone in Ye''s house went to the college to call her home early this morning. What does this mean? What she did once, even if she didn''t mind, can even go back!


    At this time, if I come forward, admit that the child is mine, and promise to marry her, a side imperial concubine position in exchange for ye Fu''s face and ye Meng''s heart is really worth it. "


    After he Lian Mingshuo''s words, the boy immediately praised him: "the king''s consideration is really thoughtful! It''s just that woman is so ungrateful


    "Well, if we only used her at first, now, I''m really interested in her." He lianmingshuo walked steadily and left step by step.


    Ye Jinxi did not know that he had become the prey of others, and still walked leisurely in the street, so when he saw the proud peacock in front of him, he sighed in a dark voice, and he met many people today.


    She did not know that these people could not enter the college at will. Since she was admitted to the college, she has been watched by people. It is rare for her to come out today. Naturally, everyone will choose to meet him today.


    He lianmingluo was dressed in bright yellow, his hands were upright, he looked heroic, but his nostrils seemed to be breathing into the sky.


    "Bitch, come here. I have something to tell you."


    It is still that bossy appearance, let Ye Jinxi eyebrow a frown, turn to pass by his side.


    Helenin mingluo''s face immediately changed greatly, "bitch! This palace is calling for you


    Ye Jinxi still turned a blind eye.


    He lianmingluo grabbed her arm anxiously and looked at the indifferent face. His heart was filled with anger: "Ye Jinxi, this palace talks to you, how dare you do nothing in this palace?"


    Ye Jinxi made a sudden realization of the appearance, "ah, the prince is talking to me, I thought that the bitch is your self claim!"


    "You...!" He lianmingluo let go of Ye Jinxi''s arm and wiped his hand with a handkerchief. If it wasn''t for the empress mother''s exhortation that he must have a good relationship with Ye Jinxi, and the worst thing is to let her not hate herself. At this moment, he really wants to kill this woman!


    "What does the prince say? Minnu is very busy. " Ye Jin Xi Tan Dangdang appearance lets the prince a stagnation.


    He lianmingluo found that ye Jinxi had the ability to make people angry and not pay for their lives. He took a few deep breaths and still looked up his head. "Ye Jinxi, five years ago, when you were unmarried, you cheated our Palace first. We will not investigate your offence."


    Rely on, the apology can also be so justifiable, ye Jinxi really convinced him, she turned around and left the proud peacock behind.


    He lianmingluo found that he was once again ignored by gorgeous. He was angry and resentful. He stamped his foot for the first time regardless of the image. "Ye Jinxi, you are such a cheap woman, you are shameless!"


    Ye Jinxi finally found that her life had changed.


    When she first entered Beijing, everyone couldn''t avoid her, and he lianmingluo was also humiliated. But now, one by one, they are all rushing to find themselves. Can we say that if we are admitted to the college, our price will rise?


    Ye Jinxi swayed, came to the Chang''an palace, looked up at the four glittering characters on the gorgeous mansion and sighed. Even if the water rose, the prince and the prince would flatter themselves, but they still wanted to flatter him!The bodyguard who opens the door is a close servant beside Bu Feichen. Ye Jinxi has heard Bu Feichen call him shadow.


    Shadow warmly welcomed Ye Jin Xi in and stayed in the reception hall. "The LORD said he was sleeping and asked the girl to wait a moment."


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows pick pick pick, what is he sleeping?


    The shadow seemed to have no idea of her language trouble, but she retreated, retreating and groaning: it took her half a month for her master to wait for Miss Ye. How could miss Ye finally come here and let herself say so? Sure enough, it''s hard to guess the master''s mind.


    Ye Jinxi drank three cups of tea in the reception hall. Bu Feichen still didn''t "wake up". She finally couldn''t help standing up and asked the outside bodyguard, "is your prince awake?"


    The bodyguard looked at Ye Jinxi in surprise: "what woke up?"


    Ye Jinxi was sensitive to capture the meaning of the bodyguard, and his face was black and blue. He bit his teeth and said, "where is your Lord?"


    The guard bowed his head and said, "practice in the backyard!"


    Shit!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help scolding in his heart, but he still forced himself to suppress his anger. At this time, he saw the shadow come quickly. Looking at Ye Jinxi, he thought of the master''s words and gave a bitter smile.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered and asked, "dark bodyguard, is your Lord still sleeping?"


    Shadow has been following his master all the time, and he has a wide range of knowledge. In addition to the fierce momentum of his master, he can''t bear it. This is the first time that he has a cold sweat under the gaze of people. He can''t help but sigh that the momentum of Miss Ye is really enough!


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and calmly replied, "the LORD said that ye is so bold that he even dares to molest the prince Dongliang. Of course, he dare not let Miss Ye wait any longer. Please come over."


    The shadow sighed in his heart. How could he feel that the words sounded sour?


    Ye Jinxi sounds, but this is not meaningful. As a businessman, reputation is the most important thing, bu Feichen heard his intention to find another seller, lose his temper is sure.


    It''s just that I don''t have a common sense with him, a stingy businessman!


    Just under the pressure of anger, Ye Jin Xi followed the shadow and went to the depth of Chang''an palace.


    The reception hall of Chang''an palace is located in the outer house, and few people are invited into the backyard.


    The shadow leads Ye Jinxi into the gate of the inner house, where you can see the winding corridor at the entrance, and the stones under the steps become a yong Road, leading to a garden in front of you.


    Stepping into the garden, the scene immediately makes people feel bright.


    The big rockery, which is more than 10 meters high, is towering and majestic. At the foot of the mountain, the winding path of the lotus pond and the sound of the water under the bridge interweave into a moving melody; on the mountain, the winding road is winding, and the evergreen trees and Osmanthus fragrans are yellow and green, which is particularly moving.


    As the shadow goes to the rockery, follow the mountain road all the way up. Finally standing on the "Wangjiang Pavilion" at the top of the mountain, you can see the green mountains and waters, the picturesque scenery of pavilions and pavilions.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help sighing. If he said he enjoyed life, He Lian, the emperor, would be compared with Bu Feichen.


    This rockery garden covers an area of 100 mu, each of which is carefully designed and beautiful as Tiangong.


    Ye Jinxi is impeccable in enjoying the beautiful scenery. She turns to ask where Bu Feichen is, but she finds that the shadow behind her has disappeared. Ye Jinxi twists her eyebrows and just intends to lift her step away, but suddenly she hears a Ding Dong sound.


    The music is melodious and broad, giving people a feeling of high mountains and flowing water.


    Ye Jinxi raised her eyes and then widened her eyes in shock.


    But in the lotus pond at the foot of the rockery, a wave of light boats came.


    A person sits on the canoe, slender and graceful fingers, like flowing clouds and flowing water, jump lightly between guzheng on his knees. He has picturesque features, black hair and white ribbons. The snow-white brocade adds a sense of mistiness to it, just like a flawless jade fused into it.


    Even if he sat there quietly, he was also very beautiful and charming, giving people a noble feeling of Tsinghua University.


    When the piano is playing, butterflies and dragonflies are flying on both sides of the boat. The beautiful scenery is like this, and the beauty is like this. It gives people a feeling of fairyland.


    Ye Jin Xi is not moved by the master''s voice. The man on the boat occasionally raises his head, which makes her breathe tight. What a charming face! It is just that some things flickering in the eyes that people can''t grasp, but want to peep. Unconsciously, she has been attracted and intoxicated with sound and people.


    When the shadow in the dark saw the scene, he could not help but lament: Master, I want you to be a cold-blooded king of Chang''an, and he even tried his best to a woman!


    From the corner of his eyes, the man on the boat caught a glimpse of Ye Jin''s stupidity in the evening, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and his hands suddenly smoothed on the zither, and the music stopped.


    Ye Jinxi has not yet responded, but saw the man suddenly flying in the air and stepping on the wind, floating in white, like a banished fairy from the sky.


    The man gets closer and closer, and finally stands steadily in front of Ye Jinxi. At this moment, ye Jinxi sees the man''s appearance more clearly.


    Long eyelashes, cast on the delicate cheek, leaving a shadow, with fatal temptation. Delicate facial features, less in the ordinary day of the spirit, unexpectedly outstanding is not worthy of words!This man, this man is a cold faced devil Bu Feichen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The man''s face with a comfortable smile, that smile is even more gorgeous than the sky, a moment full of lotus are inferior to the background of this man.


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed, eyes full of praise verve.


    She has always known that Bu Feichen is very beautiful, beautiful to startle Hong. She had always known that his former beauty was covered by the cold face in black and the smell of killing, and even she secretly thought that only she knew his beauty.


    However, at this moment, ye Jinxi found that she was wrong.


    She still underestimated the beauty of the man.


    The thin lips, pale as water. The skin color is like jade, and the deep eyes have a bewildering attraction at the moment, especially abandoning the cold and cold feeling, and the smile in the corner of the mouth is like melting iceberg.


    Step is not Chen backlight, every step seems to step in the heart of Ye Jin Xi, let her unexpectedly for the first time uncontrollable heart jump up and down.


    "Good looking?"


    The voice is ethereal as if from the mountains, from the sky, Ye Jin Xi seems like a magic barrier generally nodded, a pair of eyes staring at the step Feichen''s face, "good-looking."


    Step Fei Chen mouth again Yang, suddenly step forward, seize Ye Jin Xi''s arm, a pair of eyes with compelling charm, "with Murong Lingmo than?"


    The shadow hiding in the dark can''t help but stare at his eyes. No wonder the master, who has never worn white clothes, is wearing white clothes today. Does Murong Lingmo often wear a white robe?


    It''s just Master son, you don''t think your behavior is a little too So what?


    Ye Jinxi is facing that amber deep eyes, only feel dry mouth, can''t help swallowing saliva, this just reacts to come over, bu Feichen asked what words.


    "Well, what? I just want to buy a little aura with Murong Lingmo. I don''t want to cooperate for a long time..." The eloquent Ye Jinxi stammered for the first time, but this explanation made Bu Feichen feel refreshed.


    "So you insulted him for aura?"


    Ye Jinxi nodded and unconsciously stepped back, trying to stay away from him.


    She felt that the man was so ethereal that the air around him was a little thin, and when he was close, he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    Bu Feichen''s corners of the mouth hook up a little bigger radian, once again closer to the distance with Ye Jinxi, close to her ear and whisper: "that aura, the world only I can measure to you."


    Belong to the breath of Bu Feichen, spray in Ye Jinxi''s ear, let her feel numb in the heart, there is a kind of unclear feeling.


    Ye Jinxi swallowed again and took a step back.


    Step Feichen further, ye Jinxi step back again, until ye Jinxi''s legs against the pavilion railing, because of panic, she slipped under her feet, people fell back.


    Whoa


    Ye Jinxi sighed sadly, thinking of her as a criminal police officer, she has never been able to advance or retreat in the face of bullies. Today, she is in the hands of a young man in her twenties, so embarrassed!


    The feeling of falling into the sky did not come. She was held by a powerful arm. She lifted her eyes and caught a glimpse of Bu Feichen''s amazing face. The deer in Ye Jinxi''s heart began to jump.


    Well, she had to admit that she was seduced.


    In the face of the cold step Feichen, her mind does not shake. But such a bewildering step Feichen is really amazing!


    "Thank you, thank you." Ye Jinxi stuttered again.


    Step Fei Chen eye one squint, thin lip light Qi, "need not thank."


    Finish this sentence, he suddenly released his hand, Hua!


    Ye Jinxi gorgeous fall into the water!


    Whoa


    Ye Jin''s evening water is very good, and soon she pokes out her head and is drenched with water. She finally wakes up!


    Maliciously glared at the beautiful man on the pavilion, but saw that he patted his hand with his spare time, as if he opened his mouth at will: "I said, don''t thank you."


    "You...!" Ye Jin Xi PA an angry slap on the water, suddenly the whole head buried in the water!


    Lost dead, lost dead!


    The man on the pavilion regained his expressionless face, but looked at the woman in the water who was too ashamed to raise her head out of the water because of her chagrin. The slight raised corners of his lips declared that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi swam in the pool, came to the other side, this just came out of his head, found that there is no Bu Feichen here, slightly relieved, this just realized that the water in this pool is actually warm.


    Turn around to see a distant organ, there is a source of water does not stop flowing in, Ye Jin Xi suddenly.


    Strange way has already entered autumn, why this full pool of lotus, step Feichen that luxury ghost unexpectedly uses hot spring water to raise Lotus!


    Really enjoy life!


    Ye Jin Xi hate to gnash teeth, wet from the pond to climb out, this climb out, immediately feel a cold. Eyes at random a glance, but not far from the front of a suit of clothes neatly placed there. After entering the Chang''an palace, ye Jinxi found out that there was no maid here, so that set of women''s clothes Is it for yourself?Does the step Fei Chen calculate to oneself can enter water? Otherwise, why even the clothes are ready?


    Think of the height of the pavilion railing is just good, will let oneself fall, think of step Feichen that play abuse smile, ye Jinxi only feel that there is a feeling of being teased!


    Put on the clothes, ye Jinxi no longer has just shy, she originally has thick skin, where will care about these.


    On the way to the rockery from the reception hall, the shadow had already pointed out Bu Feichen''s bedroom for her, so at the moment, ye Jinxi, who has a good memory, follows the road when she comes, smoothly comes to the door of Bu Feichen''s bedroom!


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi kicked open the door and rushed in, "Bu Feichen, you''d better explain it to me. It''s just Eh? Ah


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed, stunned in situ!


    Bu Feichen naked upper body, only wearing a piece of obscene pants, standing there at will, the perfect show of lean body.


    Inverted triangle perfect figure, not strong, but with a sense of beauty of strength, people can not move their eyes. I''m afraid there is no such standard for modern stars!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt itchy on the tip of his nose. Subconsciously, he reached out and felt the nosebleed.


    Ye Jinxi''s face burned up. It''s humiliating!


    Still hiding in the dark shadow, this time silent sigh, the master even thought of Miss Ye''s fierce killing back, and specially asked himself to point out the door of his bedroom to miss ye, and the words implied that the master would change clothes after playing the piano. Moreover, the master took off his clothes as soon as he entered the room and made the studied modeling for half a quarter of an hour, which made him sigh secretly. Miss ye, why did you change your clothes so slowly? What''s more, you didn''t find that the master''s posture was a little stiff?


    Ye Jinxi of course will not think that this is always a serious expression of Bu Feichen, will make such a thing, she immediately turned her head, although as a modern woman, has seen many beautiful men''s chest muscles, but bu Feichen''s figure is really too perfect, coupled with that matchless face, let her resistance some decline.


    Bu Feichen was very satisfied with Ye Jinxi''s reaction. He threw the robe that he had taken off n times to the side, put on a black dress, but deliberately did not tie the top belt, revealing a strong chest.


    "What did Xi''er just want to say?" But his tone was still so cold and serious.


    Ye Jinxi dark way just, turned to look at him, that pair of eyes but some floating, "I come to you to buy aura."


    "Oh." Step Fei Chen light a sentence, then walk to the door.


    "Hello, where are you going?"


    "It''s the reception hall, of course. Does Xi''er want to talk in my bedroom?"


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red. Looking at Bu Feichen, he found that his clothes were a little familiar. He looked down at himself. It turned out that he was wearing something similar to bu Feichen''s clothes


    This is Is it a couple''s outfit?


    In the previous life, she mainly carried out tasks, and in this life, she lived in a bandit''s nest with Yuanbao. Ye Jinxi had never experienced this kind of careful action. However, she just thought about it, and immediately she shook her head and abandoned her idea.


    It''s absolutely just an accident!


    That cold faced devil, how can you make such a careful thing!


    Back to the reception hall, bu Feichen sat at random in the upper seat, revealing a kind of luxurious atmosphere. At the moment step Feichen that cold appearance, let Ye Jinxi is really unable to connect the immortal who just played the piano with the person in front of him.


    As soon as they sat down, someone brought tea.


    Ye Jinxi drinks up the tea and looks up at Bu Feichen. He just wants to talk but is stunned.


    But see step Feichen slender fingers holding the cup, the other hand with the cup cover gently slide over the tea powder, but sipping on, that pair of dignified appearance let Ye Jinxi suddenly think of the way to just drink their own milk.


    Ye Jinxi has always felt that life should be free from trifles. Even though she showed off the court etiquette she had learned at the last banquet, she suddenly felt ashamed and ashamed when she looked at Bu Feichen''s actions at the last banquet. Her actions were really rude!


    Ye Jin coughed twice and covered up his embarrassment, "Bu Feichen, I come to you this time for aura."


    "Come up." Step Feichen put down the tea cup and waved to Ye Jin.


    Ye Jinxi asked cautiously, "what to do?"


    "What do you say?" Step Fei Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "do not want aura?"


    Ye Jin Xi sighed a tone, a pair of eyes looked at step Feichen suspiciously, does Du Lingqi, really want such intimate contact?


    Step Fei Chen eyebrow a pick: nature!


    Ye Jinxi sighed, but under the two steps, thought of today''s step Fei Chen''s shame on himself, the gas in the heart suddenly came out, looking at the delicate face, Ye Jin Xi suddenly hard up.


    She holds the chin of starting non Chen with one hand, and then the red lips come together!


    Can feel step Feichen''s body a stiff, leaf Jin Xi finally in the heart is proud: boy! You are still very tender when fighting with your sister!This time, the shadow did not dare to peek, but the two figures cast from the window. Seeing the master suddenly stretched out his hand to draw the graceful figure into his arms, then buried his head and continued to take the initiative. The shadow couldn''t help sighing again. The master was really in the dark! Even stealing incense is so justified!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen turned their lips and tongues, but it still ended with Ye Jinxi''s defeat. She touched her red and swollen lips and cursed Bu Feichen for walking out of the Chang''an palace, and immediately saw Su ye''er''s figure in the distance!


    "Sister Jingxi, it''s not good! Yuanbao, Yuanbao has been robbed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Ye Jinxi always felt that Su ye''er was very happy.


    Her dark face and short limbs, especially when she runs, her buttocks twist like a stupid duck. In addition, recently, she has been practicing in the jungle, but Yuanbao is a strange troublemaker. So Su ye''er plays an important role, that is, monk Sha.


    According to the study of people who have the heart to study, in the journey to the West in the process of getting scriptures from the west, monk Sha said the most four lines are: 1! 2. Second elder martial brother, the master was captured by the monster! 3. Elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother was captured by the monster! 4. Elder martial brother, master and second elder martial brother have been captured by monsters!


    Su ye''er succeeded in accommodating the role of monk Sha. Every time, she was in a hurry and then exclaimed, "sister Jingxi, it''s not good! Yuan Baohe... "


    So when Su ye''er appears, ye Jinxi can''t help but twitch. However, when she finishes that sentence, ye Jinxi''s body suddenly becomes stiff.


    In the past, Yuanbao always bullied people, or was bullied, but this time, it was robbed?


    She suddenly stepped forward two steps and grabbed Su ye''er''s wrist. "What''s going on?"


    Ye Jinxi''s decadent appearance just disappeared in a flash, just like a transformer who said that he would change. Su ye''er sighed with his cold face. Sister Jingxi is very easy to get along with on weekdays, but once Yuanbao is involved, she seems to have changed herself.


    "Yuanbao was waiting at the gate of the college for you to go back and play. I was accompanied by me, but suddenly a carriage rushed by, and then a shadow passed in front of him, and then Yuanbao disappeared!" Su ye''er looked frightened. "Then I saw a piece of silver flying out of the curtain of the carriage that rushed over. I guess Yuanbao must be there!"


    "Where did the carriage go?" Ye Jinxi asked again.


    "I don''t know. The carriage is going too fast." Su Ye Er stirs a finger, "I followed carriage to run a street, turn when, carriage disappears."


    In other words, I don''t know where Yuanbao will be now!


    Ye Jinxi, on the contrary, calmed down to think. She kept secret about Yuanbao''s perspective, and only a few close people knew it. Therefore, the person who robbed Yuanbao must not be because of his special ability, so is it his enemy?


    Enemy?


    Although she came to Beijing for a short time, she has made numerous enemies. Many people want to see her jokes inexplicably. But Yuanbao is smart and witty, and she has trained him since childhood. Most people can''t catch him. So The man who catches him is a practitioner!


    Ordinary people''s bodyguards seldom have practitioners. In the whole Daqin capital, only Ye Fu, Jun Fu and imperial palace can have them. In addition to these, there is a person, a hundred Li Rui Rui!


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist. It seems that the last hundred Li Ruirui had not suffered enough!


    Ye Jin suddenly turned around and ran to the post house like the wind under his feet!


    "Sister Jingxi!" Although Su ye''er has entered the realm of practice, she can''t catch up with Ye Jinxi''s speed with all her strength at the moment. She can''t help but watch ye Jinxi disappear at the corner.


    At this time, the shadow behind him followed him, looked at Su ye''er seriously and asked, "what happened to miss ye?"


    The streets on both sides of the street like flying back and forth quickly. Ye Jin''s slender figure shuttles through the crowd at night. Many people can only see a flash nearby, and she has already run past.


    The yelling of the peddlers and the noise were all thrown behind her by Ye Jin Xi, and she felt remorse in her heart.


    Today is the half moon period of hundred Li Rui Rui. How could she forget this matter! If Yuanbao had a little hurt, she would never forgive herself in this life!


    Daqin Jingdu post house.


    The entrance is heavily guarded, surrounded by a hundred armed guards. This is not enough. Not far from the post station is the military department, where thousands of bodyguards are stationed all year round to prevent all kinds of things happening in Kyoto.


    Once there is some disturbance in the post station, thousands of soldiers from the military department will come to reinforce the station immediately.


    Tianqi hepin princess, a hundred miles boundless, Murong Lingmo all live here, the strict security here can be imagined.


    Ye Jin suddenly stood at the gate of the post station in the evening like the wind. She wanted to rush in directly. However, all the guards of the Qin Empire were smart and brave. At the moment of her appearance, she stopped the gate of the post station with her body.


    Ye Jinxi wore a black robe, and her close fitting clothes made her move unrestricted. At the moment, her face was expressionless, and her eyes were full of coldness. "Is Baili Ruirui in there?"


    Her voice was clear and sweet, but it was like a skate, which made people shiver.


    The bodyguard leader stepped forward and looked at Ye Jin Xi Li and said, "who is coming?"


    "Are the pistils inside?" Ye Jinxi asked again, word by word. She was so dazzled that she directly stared at the bodyguard leader and ignored his inquiry.


    The leader of the bodyguard was stunned, and the momentum of the other side was so terrible that he, who had been on the battlefield, felt that his legs were a little weak.The bodyguard leader also wants to speak, and someone else has recognized Ye Jinxi.


    "Boss, that''s Miss Ye Jinxi!" A guard whispered.


    Ye Jinxi''s reputation has been so great recently. The leader of the bodyguard of course understood who this person was. He immediately twisted his eyebrows. He did not see ye Jinxi like others, and then he retreated and rejected him as if he had seen the plague. He just turned back and told someone, and the man left quickly.


    Ye Jinxi turned a blind eye to their small movements, a pair of eyes only looked at the bodyguard leader and asked again, "hundred Li Rui Rui, is it inside?"


    The leader of the bodyguard stepped forward. In fact, if ye Jinxi was still Ye Jinxi who had just entered Beijing, he would not be afraid of the people in front of him. He would have ordered her to be arrested. However, ye Jinxi is a student of the college, and the leader of the bodyguard dare not seize her hastily.


    "I don''t know why Miss ye came here." Baili ruiruirui is a princess of peace, so the leader of bodyguard will not reveal her whereabouts easily.


    Ye Jin Xi eye meeting before the people do not want to tell the truth, a step forward straight standing in front of the bodyguard leader, "get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    The leader of the bodyguard had seen all kinds of arrogant nobles, so he was disgusted with Ye Jinxi''s behavior. He took a step back and his tone became colder. "Miss ye, this is the post station where the most important guests of the imperial court live. Miss ye, leave quickly, or you won''t be polite!"


    Ye Jinxi knew that it was a waste of time to talk to these people, so she immediately waved her arm, and a knife that was close to her body appeared in her hand. Ye Jinxi stepped forward, lifted her legs cleanly, and directly kicked the guard leader!


    The bodyguard leader was already alert when he said that. Seeing ye Jinxi''s move, he immediately stepped back to avoid her attack. However, he had already retreated to the place where he thought he could escape, but ye Jinxi''s action suddenly moved forward two inches.


    Bang!


    The leader of the guard was kicked behind him!


    "Quick, surround her, break into the post station, kill!" At the command of the leader of the bodyguard, all the people around immediately stepped forward. With a rebuke, they drew out the big knives in their waists!


    "Archer!" The head of the bodyguard was kicked with pain in his abdomen, but he was not flustered. As a soldier of the Qin Empire, he had the ability to deal with things without fear.


    Oh!


    Hundreds of archers are coming to surround Ye Jinxi!


    Ye Jinxi is alert to look around, has not yet rescued Yuanbao, she will not be foolishly, thinking quickly, waiting for a hundred arrows to shoot, how to hit him.


    At this time, suddenly heard a majestic thunder like calendar drink: "stop! Who dares to hurt my Ye family daughter


    With the sound of drinking, hundreds of archers around him instantly put away their bows and arrows and stood upright together!


    The archers didn''t listen to the leader of the guard any more. They just heard the sound and gave up the attack immediately.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and saw a tall figure striding towards this side.


    The man who came along, with his armor removed, his strong body covered with a blue shirt, his face, which had not changed in the past five years, was still grim and cold, and his fierce eyes were also frightening!


    Ye Jinxi recognized the coming man at a glance. He was the master of Ye''s house, the father with body, ye Meng!


    Even though ye Meng was not wearing the general''s armor, his momentum was not weak at all. His oppressive and smiling face, his straight waist, and his vigorous steps all showed that he was a soldier.


    Military career, in his body to add a bit of vicissitudes, but more for him to add a man''s masculine charm! This is one of the door gods of the Qin Empire. His demeanor is really extraordinary!


    "See general Ye!" All the soldiers of the post station knelt down in unison, and the screams were deafening. It was obvious that all the soldiers roared loudly, as if they wanted to show their respect for this person with that high voice.


    Ye Jin Xi lenglenglengleng stood there, watching Ye Meng stride over, eyes slightly narrowed.


    Ye Meng didn''t go to see the soldiers. He just strode to Ye Jinxi. His sharp eyes were staring at Ye Jinxi, as if he were looking at him. But in his eyes, he covered up his excitement and comfort when he saw Ye Jinxi.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. You''ve become different." Ye Meng didn''t have the prestige of being a general in front of Ye Jinxi, but sighed and said this sentence.


    This sentence as a father said, let Ye Jinxi resist his psychology a little less, she turned around, "if and before, I would have died early!"


    Ye Meng heard this, and his pupils shrank, "what does this mean? Jinxi, are you still angry about being a father five years ago


    "I dare not!" Ye Jinxi did not let go of the dagger in her hand, and the silver needle on her other hand was full of fingers. She gave a cold smile: "I won''t thank you, because if you hadn''t come here, the hundred people here would have been dead already!"


    This is extremely arrogant, but at the moment, she stood there alone, dressed in black, and her figure was even thinner. However, her thin body seemed to burst out a frightening threat, which made people dare not look at them directly or even doubt the truth of what she said.Ye Meng frowned. Early this morning, he sent someone to the college to call her. If she didn''t come, he had to go out to look for her in person. He happened to be nearby and saw a bodyguard rushing over. He said that the daughter was making trouble at the gate of the post station!


    Baili ruiruirui and ye Jinxi had a dispute in the college. He had already got the news, so ye Meng only thought that at this time, ye Jinxi was just capricious to find something wrong, for fear that she would be hurt, ye Meng immediately rushed over.


    But what this woman showed was so cool and cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Jingxi, listen to my father''s words, this is not a place for you to make trouble. If you have any grievances, my father will make the decision for you. Go back first."


    Although not satisfied with Ye Jinxi''s words, ye Meng still began to comfort him. At the same time, a trace of impatience flashed between his eyebrows. He had not been at home for many years, and had never done his father''s duty to Ye Jinxi. Every time the Liu family said that ye Jinxi was too angry and willful, but he always looked timid and timid when he saw Ye Jinxi, so he never looked at him I believe what Liu said.


    However, at the moment, ye Jinxi''s arrogance and arrogance, coupled with Ye Tianhao''s nagging in his ears that ye Jinxi is domineering and domineering, for the first time, he doubts that he does not trust Liu.


    Ye Jinxi looks at this father coldly, hears this words just to his that one silk good feeling suddenly all have no.


    In the memory of this body, the father never did his duty, but at this moment, she didn''t understand that it was just Ye Meng''s delaying tactics!


    If it wasn''t about Yuanbao, she would have given the father some face. However, at the moment, more delay, Yuanbao will be more dangerous!


    "General ye, today''s matter, I Ye Jinxi alone to undertake, you can rest assured, will not implicate you ye Fu a little bit!" Ye Jinxi finished this sentence and looked directly at the front, "the one who stands in the way, die!"


    After saying this, she moves again, two steps ahead!


    Ye Meng is here, where there is a bodyguard leader to speak, so the bodyguard leader just lowers his head, waiting for ye Meng''s order!


    Ye Meng stepped forward two steps, stood in front of Ye Jinxi, stopped her way, and opened his mouth again: "Jingxi! This is a post station. If you really hurt a hundred Li pistil in Daqin, Daqin and Tianqi must fight! When the time comes, the great Qin will be restless! How can you fool around! "


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "Daqin''s life is in ruins, and I have nothing to do with it!"


    "You...!" Ye Mengqi''s fingers trembled. He devoted his whole life to serving the country. He was a loyal minister of Daqin, and devoted his whole life to Daqin. This is why Ye''s house is so powerful that ye Meng holds a heavy army, but Helian sword never doubts him.


    However, at the moment, this daughter even said such words. For ye Meng, who is devoted to the country, it is a slap in the face!


    Ye Meng Qi''s face was iron green, but the body standing in front of him was not moved at all, "OK, if you want to go past, you can walk on my corpse in the past."


    Ye Jinxi looks at the person in front of him like a joke. With a wave of the dagger in his hand, he does not hesitate to stab him in the heart!


    Ye Meng''s whole body suddenly breathes, and a layer of invisible armor blocks the short knife. Ye Meng looks at Ye Jinxi in disbelief: "you, you unfilial daughter! How could it be so! "


    He never thought Ye Jinxi would do it to him!


    "Get out of the way, or I don''t care who you are. If the emperor comes, I will kill you!" Ye Jinxi''s cold words, serious expression and sharp eyes no longer show the authenticity of her words.


    Ye Meng took a deep breath, only felt that his heart was choking fiercely. However, for five years, the clever daughter seemed to have changed!


    On Ye Jinxi''s body, he can only see the dark breath growing layer by layer. I don''t know why, ye Meng suddenly has a feeling. In front of this person is too cold-blooded, who''s life, she will not care.


    "Jingxi, I won''t let you in. Since you don''t know how to repent, I will do away with the harm of the country. " When ye Meng finished this sentence, his breath suddenly burst out, and his strength, belonging to the realm of Qingxiu, suddenly showed up. The pressure across the realm made Ye Jinxi feel that his body was confined and could not move.


    Ye Jinxi''s face was still expressionless, but the sea waves turned up in his heart.


    The last time that sorcerer brought her palpitation, let her forever unforgettable. Even if I died in the execution of the mission in my last life, I have never felt the feeling of death so deeply.


    At the moment, although the breath burst out of Ye Meng''s body can''t compare with the sense of annihilation on the magician, ye Jinxi is still aware of the danger! If you retreat, your life will be safe. However, if you dare to move forward, you will die without a burial place!


    This father is really going to kill himself!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was torn. The original owner respected and loved the father. Through memory, this father was deeply loved by the people of the Qin Empire. Ye Jinxi also admired him, but she never thought that he would really kill himself!


    Clenching the fists, the flow of silver needles has no effect on Ye Meng at present. Under the trend of anger, ye Jinxi raises her feet.


    "Happy evening!" Ye Meng''s face showed unbearable color, "for the sake of the safety of Daqin, I can do anything! If you go one step further, I will never be soft hearted! "


    That sharp breath has let Ye Jinxi know the meaning of Ye Meng. In front of the rapid space distortion, ye Jinxi also saw the determination on Ye Meng''s face.


    However, she still did not retreat, her steps forward, and then fell down!


    She can even imagine that when ye Meng''s aura of Qingxiu realm comes to her, the body is afraid to explode and die.


    Ye Meng watched Ye Jinxi''s feet sink to the ground with his own eyes. His heart was fierce and he closed his eyes. All aura immediately shot to Ye Jinxi!"Ye Meng! You''re a killer! If you dare to touch a hair of her, I will fight with you today


    Suddenly, a jiaosheng Li drink came, and then the green body galloped forward. At the moment when ye Meng''s aura was all over Ye Jinxi, he grabbed Ye Jinxi with one hand and threw her back!


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi fell to the ground, but had no time to take care of his injury, looked forward!


    But seeing that the green figure didn''t have time to display all the aura, ye Meng''s aura forced him to step on his feet, but listening to a bang, that pair of delicate boots was deeply embedded in the ground! Many cracks appeared on the steps in front of the post house! The crack is slowly extending, extending, extending, extending to the top of the street, still extending


    Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes, green Cape, high horsetail, sassy heroic posture, such a dress up, is not Madame Jun Wansu, who is it?


    Jun evening Su''s face suddenly pale, slightly fat face that pair of heroic eyebrows, a pair of eyes full of anger staring at Ye Meng!


    Between a move, this piece of ground is split, a hundred miles, earth shaking! The whole ground of Kyoto trembled for a moment!


    This is the ability of the Puritans!


    The reason why practitioners follow one after another without hesitation to embark on the road of practice is that one day, they will be able to shake the ground with one foot! And It''s just the power of the Puritans.


    Ye Jinxi breath a little rest, she a carp rolling from the ground, and then without hesitation to leaf Meng side rushed.


    "Auntie, I suspect Yuanbao has been hijacked by Baili Ruirui. Please help me block it first!" Ye Jinxi didn''t have time to think about why Jun Wansu appeared here.


    "Go in the evening! This guy, give it to me Jun Wansu has just been hit by Ye Meng. She has already suffered internal injuries. Her spirit is surging in her body. At this time, she needs to concentrate on breathing. However, hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, she immediately understands the cause of this incident.


    Ye Meng was a little stunned and drank: "nonsense! Evening Su, Jin Xi, she is young and unreasonable, how can you follow her nonsense


    Jun Wansu looked at Ye Meng, and her clear eyes were full of emotion. She sneered at her mouth: "Ye Meng, you can''t call the name of Wansu!"


    Ye Meng stamped his foot, "Wansu, this is not the time to play a temper. This evil girl is going to become a sinner of Daqin!"


    Jun Wansu sneered: "five years ago, I didn''t do anything! Let her suffer, this time, no matter what she does, I will support


    "Evening Sue! You should be able to distinguish between the individual and the country. "


    "Clear up?! Yes, five years ago, I was too clear, just let her drift outside! Ye Meng, tell you, you can sacrifice your daughter for the peace of the country, I can''t! "


    Ye Jinxi is nearby, trying to break through Ye Meng''s defense line. The whole post station is protected by his aura. However, hearing this, ye Jinxi stops suddenly.


    She was slightly surprised and looked at Jun Wan. Su asked, "you, what do you say?"


    Jun Wansu was stunned. She found that she had revealed her mouth. Her eyes were red. Her voice trembled, but she raised her head. She was about to go to the guillotine: "yes, I have never dared to tell you that I am your mother!"


    What?


    Ye Jin Xi Meng, her mother is not dead? For the past five years, she has been thinking about her mother. Since she can marry Ye Meng as his wife, her mother''s family must be prominent. In despair, she wants to go to her grandfather''s house. However, to her disappointment, everyone only knows that ye Meng''s original wife has passed away, but no one knows who she is!


    Ye Jin holds her fists. If Jun Wansu is her mother, why does she


    Jun Wan Su was stunned, "Jingxi, the reason why I dare not tell you is that I am afraid you will not forgive me. I know you hate me, but I..."


    "I don''t hate you." Ye Jinxi opened her mouth slowly. After all, from rebirth to the world, she had never felt like a mother. In front of Jun Wansu and her, it was both her mother and her aunt.


    "Jingxi..." Jun Wan Su didn''t expect Ye Jinxi''s answer to be like this.


    Ye Jinxi a pair of eyes but still staring at the post house, "I want to go in!"


    Ye Meng resolutely replied, "no way!"


    Ye Jinxi stepped forward two steps, and ye Meng slapped him!


    "Happy evening!" Jun night Su exclaimed, Ye Jin Xi arm a pull behind, born to suffer this slap!


    Poof!


    Jun night Su a mouthful of blood spurt, but stubbornly stands in front of Ye Jinxi, looks at Ye Meng, and says firmly: "if you want to hurt your daughter, kill me first!"


    Jun Wansu is the head of the royal family. She has been seriously injured. If ye Meng dares to kill her, war will break out in Ye''s house. When the time comes, there will be chaos within the Qin Empire, which will do more harm to Daqin than Daqin and Tianqi!


    Ye Meng instantly straightened out the key point, frowned tightly, but the body guarding the post office did not shake at all, "this matter, immediately send someone into the palace to report to the emperor!"


    "Yes A soldier stood up and rode away in a panic.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Ye Jin was anxious and made such a big noise. If Baili Ruirui really caught Yuanbao, he would certainly damage the evidence. If he could not seize the opportunity, Yuanbao''s life would be destroyed I''m afraid it''s not guaranteed!


    Jun Wansu understands Ye Jinxi''s mood, holds Ye Jinxi''s hand in one hand, and continues to look at Ye Meng: "Ye Meng, get out of my way, otherwise, I will be rude to you! You are afraid of the war in Ye Fu Jun''s house, I am not afraid of it! "


    At the moment, junwansu is no longer the door god of Qin Dynasty. She is just a mother, a mother who wants to find her son for her daughter! She is unreasonable, but she insists on her own way, just like a shrew.


    "You..." Ye Meng knows Jun Wansu''s character and his brain is in a mess. What should he do!


    "The king of Chang''an is here!" Suddenly, a thick communication came.


    They immediately turned their heads and saw that step Feichen came with shadow and steady steps.


    Bu Feichen''s face was very serious, and his fierce spirit was stronger than that of Ye Jinxi any time he saw him. He clearly walked steadily step by step, but three or two steps actually came to several people from the street.


    Step Feichen a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly a pick, squint to Jun evening Su and ye Meng two people are confrontation, see he did not salute at all.


    Step Fei Chen cold hum a, straight forward.


    In order to prevent Ye Jin Xi from entering, ye Meng has already created a boundary. However, at the moment when Bu Feichen stepped forward, he only heard the sound of click. Those silent boundaries, like tangible materials, appeared cracks in the air. Then, the boundary disappeared.


    "King Chang''an?" Ye Meng''s status is noble, staring at a pair of copper bell like eyes and glaring at Bu Feichen.


    Ye Meng is nearly forty-five years old this year. He has been fighting in the battlefield for 30 years. He has the air of a great general. At the moment, his eyes are staring out like a tiger. His momentum is that he can scare off many enemies in the battlefield.


    However, bu Feichen just stopped at the door. He didn''t even take a look at Ye Meng. He just glanced at Ye Jin. "I heard that osmanthus flowers in the garden behind the post station are blooming. Can miss ye go with me?"


    In a word, he made an excuse to enter the post station. Who can prevent King Chang''an from entering the station to enjoy the flowers?


    Ye Jinxi patted the hand of the gentleman evening Su, admonished a way: "aunt, you go back to recuperate immediately."


    With this sentence, she did not return to follow the Chang''an king into the post station.


    "Don''t worry, Yuanbao''s life will not worry." The king of Chang''an strided forward, and spoke with a deep voice. There was a convincing force in his voice.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help asking, "did you see him?"


    Bu Feichen shook his head, but that pair of deep amber eyes fixed on Ye Jinxi''s body, but did not stop at the foot, "I am his father, I have my way to know whether he survives, do you want to believe me?"


    Will you believe me?


    Although this is an interrogative sentence, ye Jinxi is quiet in her heart.


    She was not impulsive, nor so bold and reckless. It was all because Yuanbao made her mentally disordered. At the moment, hearing Bu Feichen''s words, ye Jinxi slowly settled down, and her thinking instantly became more open.


    Through the corridor, step on the gravel path, the two people directly run to the courtyard where Bai Li Rui lives.


    Baili ruiruirui lives in Yichun courtyard. There are several bodyguards waiting at the gate of Yichun courtyard. However, Ye Jin immediately finds that there are no practitioners left behind in Yichun courtyard!


    "Who? Dare to enter the princess courtyard The bodyguard feels that Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi are killing each other. He pulls out a big knife and drinks Bu Feichen and Ye Jin Xili.


    Chih Chih!


    Before they entered, the shadow flashed, and the three guards with knives in front of them were killed immediately!


    "Dare to be disrespectful to my master, and seek death!" The cold voice of the shadow made all the guards in the courtyard step back immediately. Someone had already run into the room to report it.


    "What? Ye Jin Xi is here?! Hum, she dare to die! Go and meet her with Princess Ben With the arrogant and domineering voice, Baili Ruirui opened the door and walked out. Then she saw Bu Feichen, who was fierce. Half of her arrogance disappeared, but she straightened her neck. She took a step forward and looked at Ye Jinxi, "bitch, I haven''t found you yet. You have come to die by yourself!"


    Half a month has passed, Baili Ruirui lies on the bed safely to spend, this just startles oneself to be cheated. Seeing Ye Jin Xi at the moment is naturally angry.


    Bang!


    The words just fell, then just heard a loud applause, Baili Rui was hit fly, in the air across an arc fell to the ground.


    "Princess, Princess!" The maid ran over in panic and picked up the hundred mile pistil. Baili ruiruirui was slapped and covered by the other party''s sudden slap. Her cheek was bulging high, and even the corners of her mouth were covered with blood. A slap was enough to make people fly. It was enough to show the strength of the slap. However, their princess was beaten, and the bodyguards all took big knives in their hands and retreated, looking at Bu Feichen in horror.


    Step Fei Chen eyebrow slightly frown, detest to look at own palm. Ye Jin Xi immediately handed over the handkerchief that he used to wipe Yuanbao''s face.Step Fei Chen picked up a handkerchief to wipe the finger carefully, "put the mouth clean and speak again!"


    "You, you dare to hit me! Boo hoo, come on, go! Kill him and that cheap woman Baili ruiruirui said this, the surrounding guards will you look at me, I look at you, although dare not do it, but as the best soldier of apocalypse, the princess spoke, they will be brave to go!


    Bang bang bang!


    Bu Feichen didn''t start this time. The shadow had already rushed over and knocked them down one by one on the ground and rolled back and forth, and could not stand up again.


    Ye Jin Xi to a hundred Li pistil step by step in the past.


    Baili Ruirui was scared to open her eyes, "you, ye Jinxi, what do you want to do! You can''t kill me


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes and squatted down, "hundred Li Rui Rui, I only ask you, Yuanbao is there!"


    "What did you say! How do I know that wild species... "


    Step Fei Chen cold one skim.


    Bai Li Rui immediately shivered all over her body. She held her cheek with one hand. She rubbed back on the ground and changed her address Where is the Yuanbao


    "You don''t know?" Ye Jin Xi sneered, "so where have your guards gone?"


    Hundred Li Ruirui surprised staring at the eyes, "are in ah, what where to go?"


    Seeing each other''s confused appearance, Ye Jin Xi suddenly stood up, "hundred Li Rui Rui, are you skin itching?"


    "You..."! Ye Jinxi, don''t be arrogant. I''m Tianqi princess. What can you do with me Baili pistil screams in panic.


    "King Chang''an? Miss ye? " Suddenly, a voice of evil spirit rings at the gate of the courtyard. Ye Jin turns her head and sees a lazy figure appear there.


    A hundred miles boundless, wearing a purple robe, leaning against the moon gate of the courtyard, a pair of eyes looked at it like a smile, making a surprised expression, "eh, what is this doing here? What happened? "


    Baili ruiruirui saw a hundred miles boundless suddenly came to the spirit, she suddenly stood up, taking advantage of Ye Jinxi, ran to the back of the hundred Li boundless, at the same time, one hand covered his cheek, while staring at Ye Jinxi viciously, "brother, these two bitches dare to hit me, quick, kill them!"


    "King Chang''an, can you tell me what happened here?"


    Although a hundred miles of boundless evil charm, but full of noble spirit, in the face of Chang''an king can also be calm relative, it shows that his strength is extraordinary.


    There was no change in Bu Feichen''s deep eyes. It seemed that the person in front of him was just a small minion. He said faintly: "the prince wants to know. Ask the people behind you to know."


    Bu Feichen''s momentum was too strong. Although he seemed to be at will, no one noticed that under the gaze of the king of Chang''an, he reluctantly responded to the wall beside him.


    At the moment I heard this, I turned my head and looked at the hundred Li Rui Rui, and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Baili Wuyuan doesn''t like this sister. She has a simple mind and likes to make trouble. He has warned this woman not to do stupid things. However, Baili Ruirui only ignores his warning.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" Hundred Li Ruirui maliciously stares at Ye Jinxi, "this cheap woman, ask me where that wild seed is, where do I know!"


    Bang!


    Baili ruiruirui thought that hiding behind the elder brother would make him feel at ease. After all, his brother''s practice was very powerful. However, as soon as this word fell, he was hit heavily on the other cheek immediately!


    This time, she did not fly, but the palm print on her face was still obvious.


    Step Fei Chen did not move, move is shadow.


    Baili ruiruirui was surprised and looked at the boundless, exclaimed: "brother, you see them..."


    "Shut up!" A hundred miles boundless low drink, in front of him beat Tianqi princess, this is absolutely a challenge to Tianqi! However, who let himself be inferior to others, he was shocked by the pressure released by Bu Feichen, and could not move at all, which made the shadow succeed!


    "Brother! How can you watch your sister get beaten?! They didn''t fight me, it was Apocalypse Baili ruiruirui stamped her foot and looked at the king of Chang''an and ye Jinxi fiercely, "you, don''t be arrogant. I''ll find someone to deal with you immediately!"


    "You''ll have to go out alive first!" Ye Jinxi step by step to the hundred mile pistil, sharp eyes, "if you don''t say the whereabouts of Yuanbao, I want your life!"


    At the end of the speech, a sword with yellow light suddenly shot directly from there!


    Baili ruiruirui is a practitioner who practices three realms, and this attack is even more unexpected. So she shoots this sword and starts to be satisfied. Hum, she is a princess of peace. Today, Ye Jin Xi clearly asks for trouble from her door and kills her by mistake. The emperor of Helian sword will not say anything about it!


    Ye Jinxi, a practitioner of three realms, had killed two of them in the evening. In recent days, he studied more about the practitioners, so he immediately dodged the sword and went straight to the core of a hundred Li!


    When Bai Li Rui came back to God, Ye Jin Xi had already buttoned her neck with one hand, "say, where is Yuanbao?"Baili ruiruirui was surprised how she avoided the sword, but she still glared at her eyes, "I, I really don''t know, ah


    A sad cry suddenly cut through the sky, the right arm of Baili pistil was bent behind her by Ye Jin Xi, only heard the sound of click, bone fracture!


    "Say no!" Ye Jin''s eyes are fierce, savage and fierce like a female tiger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The shrill cry resounded over the whole post station.


    A hundred miles boundless whole body hit a sudden, originally thought Ye Jinxi is a beautiful woman, a little stubborn, I also think she is interesting. However, at the moment, at his side, ye Jinxi, a person who can''t practice, unexpectedly took off his sister''s arm!


    Ye Jinxi''s action is not muddleheaded, the eyes are not any change, that pair of indifferent, ruthless look let a hundred miles boundless suddenly feel that she is very terrible.


    Baili ruiruirui cold sweat DC, pain let her face white, raised her head, a face finally appeared the collapse of the look, the speech is also intermittent, "I, I really, really, really don''t know."


    I don''t know?


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows. Does it mean that the disappearance of Yuanbao really has nothing to do with Baili pistil? She looked up and looked around, but she saw that the bodyguard who could practice beside Baili Rui was indeed absent.


    Ye Jinxi arm twist, a hundred Li Ruirui suddenly more shrill call up.


    "Where are your bodyguards? And where is Wu Bai? "


    Baili Rui has no strength to speak.


    Next to a hundred miles boundless want to start, but Feichen here, he did not dare to have any action, heard Ye Jinxi this words immediately opened his mouth: "Miss ye, Wu Bai He is not under our control, you don''t force ruiruirui, I guess she doesn''t know where Wu Bai is."


    "Yes, yes, I, I don''t know." Baili Ruirui gnawed her teeth and nodded, praying to Ye Jinxi, "Wu Bai is a member of the wind chime sword sect. Where can I command you to act. Please, let go. It hurts me


    These two people speak very reasonable, leaf Jin Xi saw a step Fei Chen, see he nodded slightly, this just released the hand.


    Ye Jin Xi a release, hundred Li Rui immediately paralyzed on the ground, that arm valgus ferocious, can not come back, it is estimated that this arm is going to waste.


    "Even if you really don''t know where he is, Yuanbao is also taken away by him. It''s not a wrong thing for me to waste your arm!" Ye Jinxi said here, looking around the bodyguards, "who knows where Wu Bai is?"


    All the guards were swept by her cold eyes, and all bowed their heads in fear.


    Ye Jin was a little agitated. "If there is anything wrong with Yuanbao, all of you should pay for Yuanbao''s life!"


    With that she went out.


    Just out of the Yichun courtyard, I saw Murong Lingmo''s feet hurriedly come over. The people who are always floating like immortals on weekdays are actually a little flustered at the moment.


    "Miss ye, I heard something happened to Yuanbao?" Murong Lingmo''s gorgeous voice is also rare, adding a little tension.


    Ye Jin Xi wrung her eyebrows and nodded, "was caught by Wu Bai."


    "Wu Bai?" Murong Lingmo looks a little embarrassed. After all, he is a member of Dongliang Jinghong sword sect. He shares the Apocalypse view with Wu Bai. But he did not have any hesitation color, "Ye Miss don''t worry, I know where Wu Bai is!"


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other. At this time, the shadow that disappeared behind Bu Feichen suddenly appeared again. He went to the two people and saluted respectfully: "master, the little master has news."


    Ye Jinxi smell speech finally relaxed tone, glanced at step Fei Chen one eye, the eyes slightly a deep. It''s only a quarter of an hour since Bu Feichen got the news. But Kyoto is so huge that he finds Yuanbao so quickly. His strength is really have no bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Kyoto, in a humble four tiled house, Wu Baizheng is sitting in a dangerous position. His eyes are fixed on the tightly bound little man in front of him, full of greed.


    At the moment, Yuanbao was sitting in a small chair, his hands tied behind his back, and his eyes were covered with a black cloth, but he still saw everything in front of him clearly.


    "Xiaoyuanbao, I heard you can control silver?" Wu Bai''s voice is soft, with a sense of seduction.


    Yuanbao skimmed his mouth and said, "who are you? Let me go quickly, or my wife will come and you will die miserably."


    What little people say has no trace of strength, so Wu Bai and others will not believe it.


    Someone said with a smile, "little guy, you don''t know where you are now, right! This is our hidden stake in Daqin. I''m afraid it''s not easy for your wife to find it here! "


    Yuanbao sighed, "uncles, don''t blame me for not warning you later."


    Wu Bai didn''t care about this, but just looked at Yuanbao: "Yuanbao, that night you have a divine light. Are you divine cultivation?"


    Yuanbao shook his head and said in surprise, "what is Shenshu practice?"


    Wu Bai looked fierce: "Yuanbao, in front of me, you''d better answer honestly. If you cooperate, I can make you die more happily. If you don''t cooperate Tut, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Yuanbao pretended to be afraid and shrunk back to the chair, "uncle, you are terrible!"


    However, the eyes covered by black cloth were flashing with narrow light.


    Wu Bai thought the other party was afraid. He took a piece of silver from his arms and threw it in front of Yuanbao. "Yuanbao, try to make the silver fly. Let me make sure that you are practicing imperial sword."Yuanbao grinned, "uncle, I can''t control the silver accurately now! What if it hits you? "


    "Nothing, nothing!" Wu Bai and all the people around him said with a smile: "we will not investigate your responsibility."


    Wu Bai is full of smile. Even if a child can control the silver, he can only practice the initial state. How much harm can he do? The problem is, he was blindfolded. How could the silver accidentally hit them? He let Yuanbao control the silver just to make sure that Yuanbao is really able to resist the sword.


    "That''s good. I knew my uncles were reasonable." Yuanbao grinned and condensed his spirit. The silver on the table rolled for a while, making people around him smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a five-year-old child. Mr. Wu, you are too careful. Where can a five-year-old child have such a great ability?"


    "Yes, I heard that his money also knocked the Dean unconscious. I think it''s all nonsense. It''s not so powerful."


    People you a I said happy, but then slightly a Leng.


    I saw the silver on the table suddenly bounce up, and then quickly hit around!


    Bang!


    Unfortunately, the silver hit the mouth of the first one who laughed at Yuanbao, and his mouth was swollen and bleeding immediately.


    Bang!


    The silver hit the second speaker again, and then, as if with long eyes, beat the people who hijacked Yuanbao in the room one by one.


    At last, he stopped in the air.


    "This, this is intentional!" Some people are eager to speak.


    Yuan Bao''s face was full of innocence, "Oh, what happened?"


    "Mr. Wu, this child must be on purpose. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    Wu Bai narrowed his eyes. When he saw the silver flying up, his eyes were bright. "It''s just a child, and he''s blindfolded. How can he see you? It must be a coincidence! "


    No one said anything.


    Wu Bai, however, got close to Yuanbao and said, "Yuanbao, you are indeed a man of both divine arts and imperial sword cultivation! Oh, my God, I really found such a genius, double cultivation of sword! It''s really a double skill


    "Uncle, can you let me go?" Yuanbao continues to speak.


    "Let it go?" Wu Bai sneered, and his eyes were full of greed. He looked up and laughed: "heaven doesn''t kill me, it really does not kill me! Wu Bai thought that there was no room for improvement in the world of practice, but I didn''t expect that I would meet this rare treasure


    He thought of his declining status in the wind chime sword sect over the years. He was clearly the first disciple of the master. However, Wu Hao was not only intelligent, but also had more talent than himself in practice. Naturally, Wu Hao had become the authority of apocalypse, but he could only serve the strange master every day!


    No matter where you go, you should be respected. But he Younger martial brother will send him here to serve as bodyguard for Baili Ruirui! A Xingxiu Qijing, a big disciple, he even became the princess''s bodyguard! How ridiculous of him to say that!


    But, who let him be inferior to others! Who let him in the path of practice, there is no way forward!


    Over the years, knowing that he would no longer be able to climb the realm of pure cultivation, he began to look for other ways to practice. He has been practicing for more than 30 years, and his body has been occupied by the aura of imperial sword. If he wants to practice other methods, he has no idea.


    Once in a while, he got a chance to know that divine cultivation can be transmitted. However, to his disappointment, he found that if he wanted to practice divine arts, he had to abandon the spirit of imperial sword, but the spirit of imperial sword was already connected with his whole meridians. If he abandoned the spirit, his whole meridians would be destroyed.


    But now, let him find the double cultivation of Shenshu and Yujian!


    People who practice both Shenshu and Yujian have different physique from ordinary people. If he absorbs his skills, Wu Bai can practice both!


    "Boy, if you are wise, pass on the two spirits in your body to me!" Wu Bai stepped forward and put his hands on Yuanbao''s shoulder. He did not shy away from several practitioners around him, because in Wu Bai''s opinion, they were already dead!


    Yuan Bao''s small eyebrows twisted, and then he realized that the man was actually interested in his own Aura! But the Abbot''s grandfather said that after the cultivation, whether it is the divine cultivation or the imperial sword practice, a spirit of life will be formed in the body. The spirit of life is the combination of life and aura. If it is sucked away, it will lose its life.


    Yuanbao''s blindfolded eyes were purring around, and he was bound. In terms of physical strength, he could not beat several people. How to do?


    "Uncle, what is life spirit?" Yuanbao spoke with a soft voice. His wife said that if he was caught and beaten, he would try his best to delay time and wait for rescue.


    Hearing this, Wu Bai sneered: "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. If a practitioner doesn''t know what life is, what kind of practitioner are you? Since you don''t give it, I''ll take it! "


    After saying this, Wu Bai pressed Yuan Bao''s heart directly with a wave of his hands, which made Yuanbao feel as if his heart had to leave his body, which was very uncomfortable.Yuanbao''s small body twists twice, but the rope behind him is specially made, which is not what he can open at all.


    In a state of anxiety, Yuanbao suddenly thought of the silver suspended in the air, and immediately showed his aura. The silver turned around in the air and hit Wu Bai''s head hard!


    Bang!


    After the silver hit Wu Bainao, his eyes only glowed with gold and fainted.


    Yuanbao separated the silver to form a sharp point, cut the rope behind him, and then shook his painful wrist. He looked at some practitioners who had just been beaten to the ground in front of him, and grinned slightly.


    The silver in the air suddenly became flexible and began to scurry on those people.


    "Oh, dear..."


    People run around with their heads in their arms, but none of them can run out of the room. One by one, all of them are obscene to avoid silver, and there is no more just arrogant appearance.


    When ye Jinxi, bu Feichen and Murong Lingmo arrived, they saw such a scene.


    Yuanbao looked up at Ye Jinxi, curled his mouth and said, "Mommy, you are late!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Ye Jinxi gaped at the scene, thinking that he nearly died under Ye Meng for the sake of this boy, and the boy is playing happily here. He is really crying and laughing.


    Hua Qing poked out his small head from Murong Lingmo''s back, covered his head with one hand, and looked at Yuanbao''s eyes with the light of worship. "Xiaoyuanbao, you are really fierce!"


    Ye Jin Xi pulled Yuanbao, and immediately opened his clothes in front of the crowd, hoping to check whether he was injured.


    Yuanbao''s shy little body retreated and left several people at the scene, "Mommy, don''t do this!"


    Ye Jinxi grabbed his collar: "Stinky boy, I have taken care of you since I was a child. What are you ashamed of? But what''s going on here, and why are they arresting you? "


    After hearing Yuanbao tell the story again, ye Jinxi also checks Yuanbao''s whole body up and down, only to see the red mark on his wrist because of the tight binding, and his eyes suddenly show fierce light.


    "Dare to make my son''s idea, these people are really tired of living!" Ye Jinxi turned her wrist and took two steps forward, slamming the door.


    Everyone only heard the sound of banging and banging inside. Then ye Jinxi came out panting. Through the crack of the door, Hua Qing looked at it curiously. But he saw that the guards were lying on the ground dying, and Wu Bai, the bastard, had been dropped into the room by the rope.


    "Master, what about here?" The shadow floated over and asked Bu Feichen in an uncertain tone. "Wu Bai, after all, is the eldest disciple of the wind bell sword sect. If he kills like this, his subordinates are afraid of..."


    "Cut their tongues, break their tendons and tendons. They must never speak." Ye Jin Xi''s eyes are firm, when hearing the words of the shadow, she comes to the cold mouth.


    Bu Feichen glanced at her.


    "I don''t want Yuanbao to be the focus of attention," Ye explained


    Yuanbao has a special constitution, but he is young and weak in force. The president has already favored him. Ye Jinxi doesn''t want Yuanbao to be too sharp, so as not to attract other people''s covet, and this will happen again.


    Step Fei Chen nodded, that pair of placid appearance obviously had already planned, his deep amber eye son glanced back, "one does not stay."


    "Not one?" Ye Jinxi couldn''t help saying, "but Wu Bai is the wind chime sword school..."


    "You don''t have to think about it." Bu Feichen''s eyes swept to Yuanbao''s body, and he must ensure that he could not let the apocalyptic view pay attention to Yuanbao!


    Since Yuanbao had no intention to release the divine light last time, bu Feichen had sent someone to monitor Wu Bai. Because Wu Bai was selfish, he did not immediately pass on the matter of Yuanbao''s divinity practice to the apocalypse.


    The shadow got the order and retreated silently. Soon a big fire broke out and burned everything inside.


    Now, no one knew their existence.


    Ye Jin Xi gaped and looked at the big fire behind him. The fire couldn''t be burned so vigorously without a lot of kerosene. But bu Feichen just said something and there was a big fire. Can''t Bu Feichen''s dark guards still carry kerosene with them??


    Bu Feichen did not go to see Ye Jin Xi, but squatted down and picked up Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao has been five years old, because of physical reasons, slightly smaller than his peers. Although not to the height of Ye Jin Xi waist, but Ye Jin Xi has rarely held him to walk. At the moment, bu Feichen hugged him with one hand and let Yuanbao not adapt to it. He was stunned for half a sound before his legs moved in disorder: "Oh, I can walk by myself! My wife says I''ve grown up! "


    "Don''t move." Bu Feichen opened his mouth coldly, with a voice that did not allow people to refuse. Only Ye Jinxi could see through the cold outer packaging of Bu Feichen that he was soft to Yuanbao at the moment, "if I move again, I won''t be responsible."


    In spite of this, the arm holding Yuanbao was not relaxed.


    Yuanbao curled his mouth, and his little arm encircled Bu Feichen''s neck. Suddenly, he felt that this feeling was very warm, which was different from that in his mother''s arms. "Uncle, are you really my father?"


    As soon as the word "Dad" came out, bu Feichen''s heart suddenly softened a lot. There was no pause in his step, but he didn''t touch Yuanbao''s hand around his waist. A short soft sword with golden light appeared in his hand. Bu Feichen handed the sword to Yuanbao.


    "Ah! Gold Yuanbao exclaimed excitedly. His two hands immediately picked up the little sword and waved it in the air. The blade was sharp. With the swing of Yuanbao, it radiated golden light. It was very beautiful, and the size was very suitable for Yuanbao''s height. It was specially made for him.


    Yuanbao was more excited, "uncle, is this for me? That''s very kind of you


    The childish voice of the Milky voice makes people feel comfortable, but no one noticed the cunning in Yuanbao''s eyes. Hehe, if he praised the uncle like this, he would not force himself to call his father.


    Yuan Bao glanced at Ye Jin Xi with a pair of eyes. As expected, he saw that her face was a little stiff. Mm-hmm, before mummy nodded, Dad can''t recognize it at random! Although He really likes the feeling of being held by his father.Step Fei Chen eyebrows a pick, will Yuanbao''s careful thinking of the clear, but in the heart only a dark sigh this ghost clever!


    "Yuanbao, uncle will be tired after holding it for a long time. Come down quickly!" Ye Jinxi looks a little unhappy, this sentence also said vinegar flavor is full, how she saw Yuanbao and bu Feichen so harmonious, the heart is uncomfortable?


    Step Fei Chen cold face did not have any change, just spit out two words temporarily, "not tired."


    "Yuanbao?" Ye Jinxi''s tone is high, she is not in charge of the step Feichen, but his son or should be obedient.


    Yuanbao looked at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. His mouth was wide open. "Mommy, did you go to your uncle to buy aura today?"


    A word said, ye Jinxi''s face burned red! No longer in the mood to compete jealousy, only hope to get to the college quickly, quickly get rid of the cold faced man Bu Feichen.


    "Ha ha!" Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jin''s embarrassed appearance by Yuanbao''s words. At first, he was a little surprised, then he was in a happy mood. He was so uncontrollable that he burst into laughter. The laughter was sparse, which made people feel like the mountains were high and the sea was wide.


    This woman is always open with thorns all over her body. She refuses to eat anything. She is arrogant and makes him feel a little headache. She can only lure her by means of a beautiful man. However, she did not expect that her nemesis is Yuanbao!


    Bu Feichen''s a pair of Phoenix eyes skimmed Yuan Bao, thinking deeply in his deep eyes: Well, should we continue to please Yuanbao?


    Murong Lingmo, who has been following the three people, seems to be much more harmonious than before when they pass through this matter. Even though they are noisy, they are so harmonious and perfect that they feel hurt and then leave quietly.


    "Mommy, look, my sword is flying!" Yuanbao exclaimed, and the golden sword was flying in the air with golden light on its body.


    Yuanbao Yujian has been very accurate. His intelligent learning speed makes Ye Jinxi sigh again. God, in this crossing novel, I am the protagonist, I am the protagonist!!


    Ye Jinxi sighed and lowered her head.


    Step Feichen has been two people to the college dormitory, usually has not allowed outsiders into the college entrance guard, after seeing step Feichen, actually respectfully line a gift, and then let to one side.


    Dormitory, the eye of step Fei Chen is fastidious looked around a bit, final assessment, "this is the place that person lives?"


    Ye Jinxi eyebrow straight jump: Hello, I stand in front of you with Yuanbao two big living people, you unexpectedly say, this is not the place where people live?!


    "Shadow." Step Feichen a light floating call, the shadow immediately appears as if out of thin air appeared outside the dormitory, bu Feichen ordered: "I remember that there are few people living in the east of the college, there, to build a residence for the small master."


    "Yes." The shadow answered and turned away.


    only lets Ye Jinxi make complaints about this: is this academy your home?


    Ye Jinxi said: "don''t worry, our mother and son live here very well."


    Good?


    Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow again, "two people live in this henhouse, turn a body all hard, how good?"


    The most important step Fei Chen didn''t say, but here is a mixed dormitory for men and women! Living in a courtyard with other men, isn''t it enough for others to eat her tofu?


    "I will!" Ye Jinxi is most disgusted with Bu Feichen''s lofty appearance. Although he knows that it is indeed inconvenient to live here, although he really likes the quiet environment in the East, he can be tough.


    "I gave it to Yuan Baojian."


    Bu Feichen saw the silent woman in front of her and sighed secretly. Should she take out Yuanbao every time to make her soft?


    Where does Bu Feichen know that he teases Ye Jin Xi today and has already provoked her.


    Pick up the sword of Ye Jin Xi casually, bu Feichen frowned, "are you practicing with it?"


    "I know that this sword can''t get into your eyes," Ye Jinxi approached two steps and snatched the sword from him. He ordered: "I can''t get into your eyes in this small room, so the Lord should go quickly, so as not to pollute your eyes!"


    Step Fei Chen a Leng, feeling the other side''s cold meaning, "I am not this meaning."


    "What do you mean


    "The most important thing that practitioners pay attention to is a sword that is interlinked with one''s own mind. This sword is too common and has not been opened at all, so you can''t control it all the time."


    "But why can anyone else?" Ye Jinxi felt that this must be another ghost story.


    Bu Feichen shook his head. "Because other people are normal practitioners, their bodies can make sense of nature at will. Naturally, they can feel the breath of this sword. However, you don''t know anything about it. Unless your own life sword, you won''t be able to resist other swords."


    "Can you stop stressing that I don''t know everything?"


    "I''m just stating a fact."


    "Well, then how can I find my own sword?" Ye Jinxi showdown, "another five days, it''s time for me to bet with Yan Bin. I won''t lose as a person with a leading role halo."


    "What halo?" Step Fei Chen twist eyebrow, feel oneself a bit don''t understand."Uncle, it''s the halo." Yuanbao explained next to it, "it''s that the wearer is forced to explain."


    Step Fei Chen is wrung eyebrow again, how is Yuan Bao explained more, he is more confused?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "Benming sword is the most intimate sword with one''s own heart. Therefore, most people are familiar with it since childhood and have been wearing it all the time. The reason why people have been looking for this life sword is that it appears in front of us every day, and it is easy to form visual obstacles. They always think that their own sword should not be it. As long as you can find your own sword within five days, you will not lose. " Bu Feichen said lightly, rarely said such a long sentence.


    Ye Jin Xi wryly smiles: "others look for the life sword that they haven''t found in their whole life. Can I find it in five days?"


    "It depends on your luck." Bu Feichen stood up and looked up at the outside. The sun was setting in the West. It looked like it was going to be dark. "It''s too late today. I''m afraid it''s not good to build the house. You can make do with it here for another night."


    Did he think that building a house would be finished in a day?


    Ye Jinxi sneers at this man, who is really not in charge of the family. He knows nothing about the people''s livelihood.


    Send off step Feichen, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are too tired, casually make some food, then sleep dead in bed in the past.


    The night passed quickly. When the sun rose again from the East and the warm ocean was shining in the room, Ye Jin stretched out and stood up. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Su Yeer ban Sha monk rushing over.


    "Sister Jingxi, it''s not good!"


    Ye Jin''s mouth twitched subconsciously in the evening, "what''s wrong with Yuanbao?"


    Su ye''er, ah, stood in front of Ye Jin Xi, panting, and did not understand what ye Jinxi said.


    "Mommy, I''m here." In the room, Yuanbao rubbed his eyes and stood up from the bed, helpless to speak.


    Ye Jinxi this just suddenly, "Ye Er, what matter?"


    Su ye''er stretched out her finger and pointed out: "sister Jingxi! No, there''s a group of bodyguards out there, and they''re looking for you


    "To me?" Ye Jin Xi stretched out his finger and pointed to himself, bodyguard? Her first reaction was to kill people yesterday. Did the government come to her door?


    Bu Feichen also said that he would take care of the future! I didn''t expect to push myself out! In vain, I thought he really had a lot of skills, but I didn''t think that such a little thing was not clear!


    When he was so angry, he saw more than ten bodyguards in black coming over.


    The clothes of the Qin Empire were custom-made, and the imperial guards in the palace were usually equipped with silver armor and broadsword. Only the bodyguards in the palace of Chang''an are dressed in black, and their martial spirit is just a short knife, which is suitable for close combat.


    "Miss ye, little master." More than ten bodyguards came to Ye Jinxi, stood in unison, saluted Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, and then raised their heads: "come down to move for the little master."


    After saying this, regardless of Ye Jinxi''s reaction with Yuanbao, he immediately went into the house and packed everything neatly. As for ye Jinxi''s wardrobe, the master ordered that she could not check Miss Ye''s personal belongings, so they directly lifted them up, put them on their shoulders and walked out.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao were stunned and looked at their military style. When they came back to their senses, they found that the dormitory was empty!


    "Little master, Miss ye, this way, please." Fortunately, there was a man in black outside. After saluting them respectfully, he said, "I''ll take you to the new home."


    New home?


    New home?!


    Ye Jinxi stood on the east side of the college, looking at the small courtyard which rose from the ground that night, there was a sense of panic.


    God!


    She doubted that she was wrong! A small courtyard in front of us is a second entrance courtyard, and in front of it is a simple reception hall. There are still several famous paintings hanging around the hall, and through the hall is the back house.


    The back house has four bedrooms, two study rooms, kitchen and dining room. For ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, the courtyard It''s a bit big!


    At the moment, those who carry things have already left. Ye Jinxi''s things are put in the courtyard, waiting for her and Yuanbao to clean up.


    "Miss ye, you live in this room." The bodyguard behind him pointed to one of the four bedrooms of Ye Jinxi.


    The bedroom is very transparent and divided into interior and exterior rooms, which is no different from the boudoir of ordinary people.


    "Wow, Mommy, how big the house is Yuanbao exclaimed and rushed in. The bedding had already been made. Yuanbao threw himself directly on the bed. "The bed is also comfortable!"


    "Young master, you live in the next room." The guard spoke again.


    Yuanbao was stunned: "I have been living with Mommy!"


    "The master said, the little master, you live in the next room, sleep one night, and give you 100000 silver." The guard said.


    "Deal Yuanbao simply opened his mouth and squinted at Ye Jinxi. He thought triumphantly in his heart: he just said that he was sleeping there. He could pull his mother to sleep together!


    "I''m leaving."


    After the guards left, Yuanbao began to pack up his things, and took Ye Jinxi''s clothes out of the wooden cabinet one by one, and then put them neatly into the cabinet of the room.


    Ye Jinxi was used to Yuanbao''s work. Naturally, she began to check her own things. What is suitable for the sword?What is your own life sword?


    "What is this?" Ye Jinxi lowered her head to check her things, but she didn''t realize that someone was coming into the room. When the voice sounded, ye Jinxi looked up vigilantly, but when she saw what the man was holding in his hand, her cheek burned red all of a sudden!


    To be able to enter here without Ye Jinxi''s detection, there is no one else except Bu Feichen. At the moment, he is slender and standing there, holding an underwear in his hand and watching curiously.


    Ye Jinxi tearfully, it is underwear ah Pro!


    Ancient women like to wear belly bags, but she gave birth to children, and personally fed, afraid of sagging chest, so special underwear wear.


    Yuanbao opened his mouth and said, "this is Mommy wearing on her chest Oh


    Ye Jin Xi quickly covers Yuanbao''s mouth, grabs underwear from Bu Feichen''s hand, throws it into the wardrobe, and then breathes a sigh of relief. But looking back, ye Jinxi immediately stares at her eyes!


    "And what is this?" Bu Feichen took out a square thing and pinched it. Well, it seemed to be stuffed with cotton inside. It was very soft.


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly more speechless, immediately forward to want to repeat the old trick, but do not want to step Feichen hand a contraction, Ye Jin Xi robbed an empty.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes narrowed. He probably guessed what it was just now. There were obviously two balls, and Yuanbao''s words had some hints. He had never seen lady''s underwear, so he immediately understood where it was.


    It''s just this soft thing. What is it?


    Ye Jin wants to cry without tears. The ancient menstrual belt is not sanitary and disgusting, so she specially made this sanitary cotton. The cotton is sterilized in hot water, and then sewed in the back with waterproof cloth. A layer of cotton cloth is sewn on the front, and one is made. It is simple and practical.


    Just how does she explain to bu Feichen?


    "This, that..."


    "Waterproof fabric?" Bu Feichen obviously noticed something strange on Ye Jinxi''s cheek, so he was more interested. He turned over and said, "well, water absorption is very good. Is this Gauze? "


    Step Fei Chen said here, the nose moved, put things under the nose smell, "no, there is a smell, gauze will not have a taste."


    He frowned at this.


    Xiang you head! Ye Jinxi abdominal Fei, she just wanted to imitate modern, so she added some disinfectant spices!


    "Can you stop turning over my things?" Ye Jin Xi couldn''t think of any reason, so he had to play Lai, face each other strongly, and make himself look as calm as possible.


    Step Fei Chen hand simple sanitary cotton sways for a while, "I am just helping you find this life sword. My life sword must have been with you for many years. You have some dead ends in your mind. I can help you. "


    Help her?


    If her original sword is this thing, she can die!


    Quickly stretched out his hand, wanted to snatch back that thing, but did not want to step Feichen action faster than her, gently put that thing into his arms, "this thing, give me."


    Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes, give him??


    Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jin Xi and narrowed her eyes slightly. Since she cared about this thing so much, it seems that this thing must be very important. Take it back and have a good look.


    Bu Feichen looked around, and finally his eyes were fixed on the bow and arrow hanging on the wall.


    He frowned and looked at the dark metal. "What kind of bow are you made of?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Jinxi has no good airway. He is really a robber!


    "I''ve never seen this kind of metal. Maybe it''s your life sword." Step Feichen looks back to Ye Jinxi, "you try to mobilize the spirit in the body, and see if it has perception."


    Speaking of the practice, Ye Jin immediately returned to her serious state. She closed her eyes slightly, and her spirit of jumping in her body trembled. Suddenly, the bow and arrow jumped off the wall and moved on the ground!


    It''s moving!


    Ye Jinxi was excited to open her eyes, and the bow and arrow that had been standing on the ground was immediately tilted.


    PA, hit the foot of Ye Jin Xi.


    Whew, it hurts!


    Ye Jinxi supported with one foot and covered her feet with her hands. She was hoarse and extremely excited. She found her own sword! If that could be called a sword.


    Step Fei Chen reaches out to pick up that bow, after careful study way: "I take back, help you fight into a sword."


    Ye Jin nods in the evening, but suddenly sighs.


    "Why sigh suddenly?" Step Fei Chen tone is very low, listen to do not have the usual cold, more a steady.


    Ye Jinxi sighed again, "even if it''s a sword, there''s only 10 days left. I''m afraid I can''t get into the cabinet election."


    Ye Jinxi said here, turned to see Yuanbao, "baby, rely on you!"


    Step Feichen hears this words to lower the head, in the deep Mou son reveals a resolute feeling, "Yuan Bao can''t enter the cabinet."


    "Why?" Ye Jin Xi surprised to see to step Feichen.


    Step Fei Chen twisted eyebrows, hands negative behind him, "the reason is the same as me."


    Like him?


    Ye Jinxi thinks in silence. Bu Feichen was invited to join the cabinet but refused to join the cabinet. This shows that he has a reason not to join the cabinet. Yuanbao is his son, so Yuanbao can''t join the cabinet?Ye Jinxi fidgety pulled his hair, she did not find subconscious, she has begun to stand in the perspective of step Feichen for him to consider.


    In the past, she would ignore everything that threatened Yuanbao.


    "It''s only ten days. If you give me half a year, I still have a chance to have a try." Ye Jinxi said to herself.


    "Well, I''ll try it." Bu Feichen left this sentence and left.


    Looking at the proud and cold back, ye Jinxi felt that he must have heard wrong! Even the royal family has a great respect for the Xiange Pavilion. The entrance examination has been postponed for half a year. This guy even said He''s going to try it?


    "Sister Jingxi, sister Jingxi, it''s really bad this time!"


    When ye Jinxi turns around and is ready to pack things up, Su ye''er comes again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Monk Su yeersha''s face turned red and his heart beat fast. Obviously, she ran quickly. As soon as she came in, she caught Ye Jinxi. "Sister Jingxi, sister Junxin has just been called away by someone from the royal residence, saying that something happened at home!"


    Su ye''er knows that ye Jinxi has a special relationship with your heart, so she comes here.


    Today is a normal school day, and Zhixiu class is much more free because there are only myself and Yuanbao left.


    "What happened?" Ye Jinxi seized Su ye''er, and Su blocked a blow for herself yesterday evening. Did ye Meng find your home?


    "It''s Mrs. su Not good


    Hum!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt dizzy in her brain, a moment of blank.


    After she came back yesterday, she didn''t think much about Jun Wansu. She was busy practicing these days and exhausted her energy. She fell asleep on the bed. Today she woke up and was busy moving. So she didn''t have time to think about the mother who appeared out of thin air.


    But at the moment, Su ye''er said How bad is it for you and Su?!


    Ye Jin swallowed her mouth. She thought she had no feelings for her mother. However, at the moment, she suddenly thought that when she saw Jun Wansu for the first time, she looked at her rosy eyes at that time. She always held her hand and said that she had pity on the child, and even prayed that she would call her aunt full of expectation


    She also thought that Jun Wansu would visit Buddha on the 13th of every month. She had never felt anything before. Now she thought that the date when she was expelled from Ye''s house was exactly the 13th day!


    Ye Jinxi knows that she has no feelings for her daughter, whether it is the residual feelings of her body or the feelings that she has when she comes back to Kyoto to live in Junfu. It is impossible to say that Jun Wansu has no feelings for her daughter!


    Ye Jinxi at the foot of some soft, empty heart, do not know is pain or what feeling.


    "Mommy, go and see your mother-in-law!" Yuanbao reacts. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he grabs Ye Jinxi''s hand to remind her.


    Yes, to see what''s going on!


    Ye Jin stood up and took Yuanbao and went straight to Junfu!


    Her speed is extremely fast, but in a quarter of an hour, she is even faster than the carriage running in the past. But when she is about to arrive at the Junfu, she stops again. She is afraid to see the white gauze of the mansion


    Turning slowly around the street, Jun''s house is reflected in front of you. You don''t go to see the mess in front of your house. The first thing you see is that there are servants in your house who are wearing hemp clothes


    Hemp clothes


    Ye Jin Xi leg a soft, almost fell on the ground!


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao quickly helped her, looking at the front of her eyes, but also with tears, "is it said that her mother-in-law, she died?"


    Yuanbao, at his present age, already knows what death means.


    How, how!


    Ye Jinxi barely maintains her body and goes forward step by step.


    "Go away! You are not welcome in our mansion! " The housekeeper of Jun''s mansion, a pair of red eyes, stare at the person standing in front of the door.


    The housekeeper was about forty-five years old. When he lived in the Junfu mansion, ye Jinxi found that the housekeeper had different feelings towards Jun Wansu. Later, he inquired that the housekeeper was a member of the army of Jun''s mansion and volunteered to be a housekeeper in Junfu''s residence.


    For him, it is also a kind of happiness to see his young lady die. But now, this idea is destroyed by the man in front of him!


    Ye Meng seems to be ten years old in a day. His white hair suddenly grows on his head. A pair of sharp and tiger like eyes are also deeply sunk. At the moment, he is like a rogue standing at the gate of the royal residence. He says decadent: "let me go in, let me see her..."


    "Go away The housekeeper can only say this in pain. If it is not blocked by the young lady, he must rush up to fight with this man!


    "Fubo..." Ye Jinxi ignored Ye Meng, a pair of eyes only staring at Fubo, at the same time, the heart was mercilessly pulled up.


    "Ye Girl When he saw her, his face changed a few times, but he finally sighed. He stepped forward: "madam, waiting for you, won''t swallow the last breath."


    "What the hell is going on here, fauber?" Ye Jinxi was supported by Yuanbao, and then reluctantly stood up.


    In this world, she is not willing to give her feelings, one of the reasons is also because She didn''t want to go through life and death.


    "Alas Fauber sighed. "Little Miss, Madame, she, she can''t do it."


    Before people died in ancient times, they were judged by the doctor that they would not be able to change their clothes immediately. Therefore, it was in line with the system for these people to put on hemp clothes before Jun Wansu died.


    However, hearing Fubo''s words, ye Jinxi stood upright. She took a deep breath, which calmed her mood. "Fubo, I want to know what happened to her aunt! What''s the matter? "


    The resolute meaning in the words made Fubo feel pain again. He had just learned that the old lady of the Ye family was actually the daughter of the young lady! At the thought of the young lady''s advice, fauber refused to speak.Ye Jin took a step forward in the evening and pressed Fu Bo: "say, what''s going on?"


    She was not as tall as fauber, and her body was thin. However, standing there at the moment, her momentum burst out of her body, which frightened him!


    However, fauber was still silent!


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in the courtyard. He stood at the gate of the royal residence, and his identity was declared in a bright yellow dragon robe.


    When one of the door gods of the Qin Empire died, he would naturally come over as an emperor.


    He LianJian looked at the aggressive momentum of Ye Jinxi at the door and slowly opened his mouth: "he was sealed by your sister, and he will not tell the truth."


    To Jun Wansu, he always respectfully called out his sister Jun.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw Helian sword but did not salute. Her expression was resolute: "then you come to tell me what happened!"


    If you say that Su died yesterday night when she resisted a blow, she would not believe it!


    Jun Wan Su Xiu was so high, and ye Meng didn''t use all his strength to fight against his fist at that time!


    He LianJian looks at Ye Meng with a pair of eyes, and says: "yesterday, elder sister Jun helped you get a punch from general Ye. When you came back, you closed up and healed. Unexpectedly, an assassin came into the mansion. Unfortunately, sister Jun''s healing was interrupted and her injury was aggravated, so..."


    "Where''s the assassin?" Ye Jinxi has sharp eyes. She doesn''t dare to see Jun Wansu or tell Jun Wansu. In fact, her daughter died five years ago, and her body has changed into a soul.


    "After the assassin was arrested, he committed suicide The sword of Helian gives a short answer.


    "Who is it?"


    Helian sword looked at Ye Meng, "one of the Eight Generals of Ye''s house."


    The Eight Generals of Ye''s house are eight practitioners of the six realms. They are very famous in Kyoto and are the direct relatives of Ye''s house.


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist. She looked back at Ye Meng coldly and saw a sense of loneliness and loneliness in his eyes.


    Ye Meng didn''t send someone here!


    Ye Jinxi first reaction to rule out his possibility, but this matter, and ye Fu inseparable. Only Ye Meng and the head of the family can direct the Eight Generals. According to Liu''s vicious mind and Liu prime minister''s current status, when Liu knew that his mother was Jun Wansu, and that Jun Wansu was seriously injured, it was very likely to do such a thing!


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and walked to the king''s house.


    "In the evening." Ye called her fiercely behind her.


    Ye Jinxi turned back and saw Ye Meng with a pair of expectant eyes looking at himself. Ye Jin Xi angrily sneered: "Ye Meng, don''t expect me to take you in!"


    Ye Meng a Leng, he saw a strong hatred in his daughter''s eyes.


    Yes, yes, no matter who sent the assassin, the reason why Jun Wansu was injured was because of himself!


    Thinking of this, ye Meng''s heart suddenly shrinks, only feels that even breathing will make him extremely painful!


    He Ye Meng devoted all his life to serve the country, but he forced his daughter to run away from home five years ago. After five years, he damaged his wife to such a degree! Ye Meng only felt a sense of regret overflowing in his body. His legs were soft. His knees, which had always worshipped heaven and his parents, hit the ground hard!


    "Miss ye, this matter has nothing to do with your father." He LianJian spoke gently and tried to break the desolate atmosphere. At the moment, he had to say this because he could not let the relationship between Ye Fu and Jun Fu completely break down.


    "He''s not my father!" Ye Jin Xi sneered, "five years ago, I have been expelled from ye Fu!" Ye Jinxi''s words, like a blunt knife, stirred Ye Meng''s injured heart again. Only by letting him puff out a mouthful of blood, did he feel much better in his heart.


    He raised his head. "I don''t ask you to let me go in and have a last look at her. It''s just..."


    Ye Meng raised his head and handed over the things in his hand, "this is the healing elixir of Ye''s family. Please Help bring it to her. "


    Ye Jinxi didn''t pay attention to Ye Meng''s heartache. Are you very sad? But you are sad, the person that lies inside, can restore health?! She turned around and took Ye Meng''s medicine. Without saying a word, she went to the mansion.


    "Miss, this medicine is surnamed ye, we can''t take it!" There was hatred in fauber''s voice.


    "Fu Bo, no matter the name of the medicine is ye or Jun, as long as it can save my aunt''s life, even if it is a poison, I will use it correctly!" Ye Jin Xi lenglengleng finish this sentence, then found that the court of Jun, unexpectedly gathered a large number of Jun Fu Pro Wei Jun.


    And those soldiers are over 30 years old and strong. Judging from their clothes, they should be at least a thousand commander in the barracks. Each of them is either a practitioner or a rare strong general. They were promoted by Jun Wansu himself and cultivated by himself. At this moment, one by one, they showed sadness and indignation.


    Ye Jinxi knew that if it had not been for Helian sword coming here, I''m afraid these generals would have led their own troops to attack Ye''s house!


    Those people at the moment of Ye Jinxi''s coming in, their eyes were fixed on her body, like telling Ye Jinxi that they would avenge their wife!


    "Sister Ye!" Jun Xin ran out of the dormitory of Jun Wansu. Seeing ye Jinxi''s tears, she immediately rushed to Ye Jinxi and said, "Auntie, Auntie can''t do it!"Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly jumped a few beats, can''t it? After all, because of their hesitation, so late?


    "I, I''m going to avenge my aunt!" Jun Mo''s voice has broken the sound, that sharp voice stabbed people''s heart, that voice with madness, with unbelievable, with pain.


    "Son, no!" Accompanied by the cry of this delicate female voice, Jun Mo came out of the bedroom with his sword. As soon as he came out, he saw Ye Jinxi, and his steps were stiff.


    After Jun Mo, a woman about 40 years old rushed out like a weak willow. She grabbed Jun Mo''s sleeve. She saw Ye Jinxi and immediately exclaimed, "Jin Xi, come in, your mother, she is waiting for you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Some of them are elegant and elegant.


    Ye Jin Xi did not have time to pay attention to her bedroom, a pair of eyes had already fallen on the bed, dying people.


    Jun Wan Su''s face was as pale as paper, and her heroic eyebrows were less than those of the past, and they were gentle and smooth on her eyes. She seemed to have no strength to open her eyes. She breathed less and exhaled more.


    Around her, a dozen or so imperial doctors stood there, all looking puzzled and helpless.


    "Sister, the evening is coming. Please open your eyes and have a look at her." Jun Mo''s mother Cheng''s voice gently gathered to the ear of Jun Wan su.


    As expected, Su''s eyelashes flashed a few times, and slowly opened her heavy eyelids. When she saw Ye Jinxi, she hooked her mouth and wanted to laugh. Her hand on her body moved slightly and slowly extended to Ye Jinxi.


    "Jingxi..." She opened her mouth, and the words she cried out were no longer as bright and clear as usual. She was hoarse and weak, as if she was going to die in the next second.


    Ye Jinxi felt a pain in her heart.


    When she was a modern special police officer, she was adopted by the state since she was a child. She had no parents and was just an orphan. Therefore, she had never experienced the feeling of her mother''s love. However, at the moment, she felt that her eyes were a little sour.


    "Whatever the outcome, don''t take revenge." Jun evening Su coughed, gasping and speaking intermittently, "Daqin, Junfu, ye Fu, can''t completely turn against each other."


    Like Ye Meng, junwansu is the general of Daqin and the door god of Daqin. In their mind, Daqin is the first place. At the moment, junwansu is still thinking about Daqin, which is enough to show that she can sacrifice herself for Daqin.


    What''s more, it''s hard to see what she connived at yesterday.


    Ye Jinxi nose more sour, she is still standing at the door, do not dare to approach the bed.


    Jun evening Su smile again, but this time looked to Jun Mo, "Jun mo."


    "My aunt''s hands are red, and I''m in the red hands."


    "Stinky boy, what are you crying about?" Jun evening Su took a deep breath and slowed down. "My aunt has paid for the king''s house and Daqin. Now, my aunt asks you something."


    Jun Mo choked, but thought that on weekdays, aunt always said that the man had tears, and nodded: "aunt, you say, I promise you everything!"


    "She regards Jingxi as her elder sister, and from then on, Junfu is her support." Jun Wansu held Junmo tightly with his fingers, and felt relieved when he nodded again. Jun Wansu''s eyes looked at Ye Jinxi again: "Jingxi, I don''t ask you to call me mother, I''m an unqualified mother..."


    "Get better soon. I''ll call your mother when you get better." Ye Jinxi interrupted the other party''s words coldly. He pushed Junmo to the side of her bed and sat by her bed. He handed the medicine Ye Meng gave to Jun Wansu. His tone was a little stiff: "drink it."


    Su was stunned.


    She was rebellious and courageous. Although she was a woman, she was as good as a man. No one dared to speak to her like this.


    At the moment, listening to this stiff and commanding tone of concern, she felt warm in her heart and drank the medicine juice along the hand of Ye Jin Xi.


    "You can''t die." Ye Jin Xi bowed her head and looked at her seriously. Her eyes were obstinate, "isn''t Mother supposed to take care of everything for her daughter? How can you die before I get married? "


    Jun night Su''s eyes are red, tears in the eyes, but stubbornly refused to fall down.


    Ye Jinxi lowered his eyes, "and ye Meng, he is waiting outside the royal residence. If you die, even if the emperor is here, you may not be able to hold those soldiers who are jealous and angry. So, give me a support. Wait for me to come back! "


    With that she turned and walked out.


    Just out of the courtyard, they heard a burst of noise in the front yard, Ye Jin Xi immediately walked past.


    "It''s not our Ye''s business. How can you bully us like this? I tell you, hurt my father, I Ye Jiajun is not finished with you! "


    Ye Tianhao stood at the door, beside Ye Meng, who was helped by others, had fainted. Obviously, he was just too painful to be hurt lightly.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Fubo''s face was iron green. One person blocked the door, blocking the people of the royal residence behind him.


    "Fogo, if it''s a man, get out of the way! Let that little bunny come in and do a good job


    "It''s just that, how dare you be arrogant at the gate of Junfu''s mansion, a bastard whose hair has not been fully opened yet?"


    "If my general is not protected, I will kill you in Ye''s house, and you will be dead!"


    Ye Tianhao held Ye Meng, and when he heard the clamor of a big man opposite him, he immediately stepped back two steps, and his face showed a look of panic. However, he immediately felt the momentum of people behind him and roared in his voice: "you can come out! What are you hiding behind? "When those people heard this, they became angry one by one and wanted to go forward.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Jinxi a crisp calendar drink, let those people suddenly a Leng, turn around to see Ye Jin Xi came over.


    Fubo eyes red, a wave of hand, we give ye Jinxi make way for the road, ye Jinxi cold stand in front of the Junfu door, see ye Tianhao, afraid that the world is not chaotic like clamour.


    "Ye Jinxi, you little bitch! I tell you, don''t think your mother is that old lady Jun, you can be arrogant, hum, you are still surnamed Ye! It''s my Ye family! If you are wise, you will come over and kneel down to make a mistake. Otherwise, when the old lady dies and your support is gone, I won''t care about my brother and sister! " Ye Tianhao raised his head. He did not know who ye Jinxi''s mother was. Now that he knew it, he understood that ye Jinxi dared to be arrogant because of the old emperor.


    In addition to being afraid of Jun Wansu, ye Tianhao despises junwansu. Now it is said that junwansu is going to die. How can he not be arrogant? Especially a few days ago by Ye Jin Xi bully very miserable, today is finally to find some face.


    "Kill him!"


    "Fogo, get out of the way!"


    "Miss, even if the general is gone, we will not let you be bullied for nothing!"


    Fubo is also intolerable, looking back at Ye Jinxi, "Miss, you say a word! If you care about your brother and sister, we''ll let them go. If you don''t care about your brother and sister, we''ll rush up together and kill them! "


    In the rage of the heroes, ye Jinxi''s face was always cold. When she heard these words, she didn''t make the first move. Instead, she looked at Yuanbao and said, "Yuanbao, go to the Chang''an palace and seize the first bastard."


    "Yes, mummy Yuan Bao responded, and the little body rushed out like smoke. The speed was much faster than before.


    Yuanbao left, and ye Jinxi looked around coldly.


    Ye Tianhao still raised his head and laughed, "little bitch, come here quickly! Kowtow to my father and I to my brother, and I''ll let you into Ye''s house


    Ye Jinxi heard that she squinted her eyes. She stepped forward and slowly came to Ye Tianhao.


    Looking at Ye Meng''s obviously injured appearance, she couldn''t help but sneer. Good, no matter who did it, a monarch died frequently in the evening, a Ye Meng was deeply injured, and Daqin suffered heavy losses!


    "Bitch, if you get down on your knees, brother and I..."


    Bang!


    Ye Tianhao is proud to raise his head and is scolding Ye Jinxi, but suddenly his head is humming, and then his whole body breaks away from the ground and falls back violently!


    Fu Bo''s face was livid, but when he saw this situation, his face changed. The people in Jun''s house could not do anything at the moment, just as the people in Ye''s house could not do it at the moment, because anyone in the two prefectures would be severely punished by the emperor!


    Fauber''s face changed, but suddenly he understood.


    By the way, Miss Ye!


    Ye Jinxi coldly watched the whole man fly up, and ye Tianhao, who was caught by Ye Fu people, snorted coldly: "general Ye blames himself for being too faint. His good son dares to shout in front of the royal mansion?"


    Ye Tianhao was stunned. When he heard Ye Jinxi''s reprimand, he came back to his senses. He felt that his chin had been broken and his teeth had fallen. The pain made him cry, "give me up, go on! Kill this little bitch


    The guards of Ye''s house immediately stepped forward and wanted to start.


    "Who dares to do it!" Ye Jin Xi sneered, "I am the di Miss Ye Fu! Ye Tianhao is nothing but a stepson


    All the soldiers around were stunned when they heard this.


    Yes, yes, ye Jinxi is their first lady.


    Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening and ordered: "help Ye Meng go back to rest. As for him..."


    Ye Jinxi pointed to Ye Tianhao, and his eyes narrowed: "general ye asked him to ban him for three months, but now it has just been half a month!"


    When ye''s bodyguards heard this, look at me, I''ll see you, and dare not say anything more. They all know that ye Jinxi is right at the moment, so they immediately support them to leave.


    Peace was restored at the gate of Junfu.


    "Mommy!" Yuan Bao''s clear and crisp cry came, and ye Jinxi turned her head and saw that Yuanbao was put on the shoulder by Bu Feichen and strode to this side. But behind Bu Feichen, the first doctor was dejected and followed behind him.


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, in a hurry to that side to meet two steps.


    Bu Feichen saw that ye Jinxi was more enthusiastic than usual. She couldn''t help rushing over with her first doctor, but she didn''t expect that ye Jinxi was excited and rushed over, but passed by her side and came directly to the first doctor!


    "Come on, come with me!" Ye Jinxi took the wrist of the first doctor and walked quickly to the king''s house!


    Step Feichen looks at that also did not see oneself one eye, eagerly pulls the first doctor to rush into the king''s house''s back, the facial expression is blue, black.


    This time, even Yuanbao, who was naturally indifferent to the killing machine, could not help but shiver.Bu Feichen''s eyes are fixed on the wrist of Ye Jin Xi''s pulling the first doctor. Well, is he going to cut off his hand or kill him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "Poisoned?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed, surprised to see the first doctor, anxious to step forward, subconsciously want to pull him again, the first doctor has been bu Feichen eyes warning, naturally back a step, to avoid Ye Jinxi pull.


    The first doctor nodded, "although the internal injury of Madame Jun is serious, a practitioner will not die easily. She is poisoned."


    "Possible solution?" Ye Jinxi inquires.


    The first doctor was puzzled and said: "this poison is called Qibu San. It is made of seventy-nine kinds of poisons according to a certain amount. Except that the poison maker knows the proportion of the components of the poison, he can make the corresponding antidote. It will take at least a month for the rest of us to figure out what the ingredients are. Then, it takes at least half a month to prepare the antidote. However, the seven step powder is a death attack within seven hours, and there is no cure at all. Therefore, seven step powder is often used on practitioners, and ordinary people are not qualified to use this poison. "


    On hearing the first doctor''s words, Jun Xin immediately cried out and sobbed: "aunt..."


    "Don''t cry." Ye Jinxi gave an order, and your heart really stopped sobbing.


    Ye Jinxi angrily stroked his forehead and looked at the first doctor: "you will die if you don''t sell the key?! It takes so long for ordinary people to develop antidotes. How about you? "


    The first doctor was said to have broken his mind. He said with a smile, "I''m not an ordinary person, so it only takes seven days to analyze the poison to develop the antidote."


    "What about seven days? It''s not that you can''t save people''s lives! " Ye Jinxi was furious.


    The first doctor was very leisurely, looked up and continued to smile triumphantly, "this can show that I am more skillful than ordinary people."


    Ye Jinxi continues to be silent. Jun Wansu drinks the elixir brought by Ye Meng. Although her breathing is smoother than when she just came in, she is still in a coma.


    "What kind of resurrection pill, any more?" Ye Jin Xi asked to step Feichen.


    Bu Feichen shook his head.


    The first doctor has already made a fuss: "what? No more soul returning pills? That''s the last one in the world! Chen Chen, you didn''t have a big robbery recently. Which bastard did you give to the soul returning God Dan? "


    Sitting on the shoulder of Bu Feichen, Yuanbao has not come down all the time. When he hears the two words of Chen Chen, the small body shakes and shakes and drops goose bumps on the ground.


    Bu Feichen glanced at Ye Jin Xi and did not speak.


    The first doctor immediately sighed, "Chen Chen, you, you''re not in love with others?! What about Xuanxuan? "


    "Who is Xuanxuan?" Yuanbao asked curiously, mainly because Bu Feichen was already the first choice for his father in his mind. He must ask clearly about the love enemy of mummy.


    "Xuanxuan is..."


    "Shut up." Bu Feichen''s low voice made the first doctor shut his mouth, his hands drooped and his head drooped. He looked very innocent. Bu Feichen snorted coldly, "I''ll let you pay for his life if you can''t save your wife."


    "Ah, Chen Chen, how can you be so cruel to me!" The first doctor exclaimed, still want to continue to say something, but one eye saw the step Fei Chen''s cruel eyes, immediately closed his mouth, clever answer: "OK."


    Ye Jinxi is worried about Jun Wansu''s condition, so he is not in the mood to joke.


    Yuanbao sits on Bu Feichen''s shoulder, but looks at the first doctor''s appearance, and can''t help laughing. The first doctor is very arrogant. At the beginning, his mother took him to see a doctor, and the first doctor made all kinds of difficulties. But now, where is the first doctor still half proud? Meek as a kitten!


    Immediately, the first doctor turned his head, even if he had just been so funny, he became serious at the moment. When facing the patient, he was like a changed person, very serious and terrible.


    The first doctor also fed Jun Wansu some pills, took some blood from her arm, then twisted her eyebrows and stood up, threw a bottle of pills to Ye Jinxi, and said earnestly: "this bottle of dinglingdan can keep her toxin from attacking the heart pulse. One pill is taken every two hours. After seven days, I will send the antidote."


    The first doctor finished this sentence and hurriedly took the bottle of poisonous blood and left.


    Ye Jin knocked the pill in her hand and dinglingdan she had heard of. It is a rare healing elixir. Many practitioners can take it to enhance the absorption of aura in the body, which has the effect of helping practice, and can maintain the heart pulse, so it is not easy for people to be possessed by demons.


    It usually costs a lot of money to buy a pill for the family, and the elixir has no market value. The first doctor threw a bottle of it, which is really generous.


    In the past, Ye Jin Xi only said that the first doctor was just an ordinary doctor, but now it seems that this is not the case. But can drive the first doctor''s step Feichen at will, what person is after all?


    "Will my aunt be saved?" Your heart a pair of eyes red like a rabbit, carefully open his mouth.


    "Yes." Ye Jinxi''s answer was very firm, and then she nodded to Cheng and said, "Madam Jun, I want to ask, who will poison my aunt?"


    Hearing this, Cheng was slightly stunned. "Elder sister has always been healthy, and she has some research on toxins, so she can''t be fooled easily. What''s more, the elder sister lives carefully. All the food and drink are checked by people. Who will poison them


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "why does Auntie do this and who wants to kill her? As long as you find the person who poisoned her, you will know! Madam Jun, if you don''t mind, I''d like to ask the last people who served my aunt one by one. "Cheng''s eyes twinkled two times, and his face was a little displeased. He opened his mouth in a low voice: "it''s also my husband''s family to judge. It seems that Miss Ye is still surnamed Ye."


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin''s face is cold at night.


    During this period of time in Junfu, Junxin and Junmo were watched by Jun Wansu, so they were open-minded. Even if you were timid and you didn''t like playing, you were smart and talented. Only the Cheng family was a little bit of a family. It was even more plain for Ye Jin to say this at the moment.


    Jun Mo saw that the relationship between his mother and ye Jinxi was a little stiff, so he immediately came out to round the field: "yes, this matter must be examined clearly! Cousin, let''s find out the killer. "


    This word a, Cheng immediately white Jun Mo one eye, but no longer speech.


    Ye Jinxi and Jun Mo gang are going to ask people to call all of Jun Wansu''s maid. They immediately get a message that Lu Er, the maid beside Jun Wansu, committed suicide.


    Ye Jinxi rushed to Green''s room, but saw her whole person fell on the beam, the death was miserable.


    The incident became more and more strange, which made Ye Jinxi frown tightly. When asked about the past, everyone said that green Er seldom went out on weekdays. She really didn''t know what connection she had with anyone outside.


    The road is blocked.


    Ye Jinxi is at a loss. Bu Feichen takes Yuanbao but doesn''t know where to go. Ye Jinxi stands up in the front hall, only to find that he thinks about things. There is no one in the room.


    Rubbing her stiff shoulders, Ye Jin walked out in the evening, intending to see if Jun Wansu woke up, and heard someone talking in the corner.


    "Mo Er, I tell you, although Ye Jinxi is the elder sister''s daughter, but her surname is ye, you must not have any other ideas!" It''s Cheng''s voice.


    Ye Jin Xi decided to step down, originally did not want to secretly listen to what, but in view of the person being talked about is her own, she intends to listen.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Jun Mo''s standard male duck voice, "Ye Jingxi, since she is the daughter of my aunt, is the child of our Junfu! My aunt has paid so much for the Junfu these years. How can we not even take care of a daughter? "


    "Moll Cheng said angrily: "it''s because the elder sister is too famous in Jun''s house, and you are too cowardly these years. Therefore, the generals of Jun''s family never pay attention to you. They call for your little Mo''er all day long. They have no respect at all. I don''t think ye Jinxi is a vegetarian. She has to intervene in the affairs of the government just a few days after coming here. This is not ye Fu, she is The first word of the name is ye


    "Mother!" Jun Mo was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper to Cheng. "Uncle Fu, they watched me grow up, and there was nothing wrong with calling me Xiao Mo''er. How can we say that we don''t respect each other? What''s more, although Ye Jinxi''s surname is ye, she is also her aunt''s daughter! "


    "Because it''s your aunt''s daughter!" Cheng''s address to junwansu has already gone from elder sister to your aunt, which shows that she has a great opinion on Jun Wansu. "In the future, you''ll never leave your house to a person surnamed Ye!"


    "Anyway, I don''t care about laoshizi''s mansion. If ye Jin loves to manage it in the evening, how about giving it to her? I''m very happy." Don''t be cold hum.


    "You, you boy, how can you be so disheartened?" Cheng''s words with a cry, "your father was so cowardly that he had to let your aunt manage the house, but you were the only one who was really in charge of the family."


    "Don''t say that again, mother!" Don''t worry, the tone is a little stiff and cold, "let''s not say that I''m really young and I don''t have the qualifications to manage the military affairs. My aunt''s education to me has never been relaxed over the years, and I know my aunt''s expectations of me


    "What''s not relaxing? You have graduated from the college. Why doesn''t she give you the power to continue to study in the college instead? "


    "My aunt has a reason to do this, and I''m not strong enough now. If there is nothing wrong with my mother, I will go to see if my aunt wakes up


    Jun Mo said this, came from a rockery in the courtyard, saw Ye Jin Xi was standing outside, suddenly a burst of embarrassment.


    Jun Mo scratched his head unnaturally and looked back at Cheng''s position. He stepped forward two steps with a broad smile. "Miss ye, ah, no, it should be cousin Ye. How much did you hear what her mother said just now?"


    Ye Jinxi smile at will, "all heard."


    "Er..." Jun Mo slightly a Leng, according to reason, ordinary people should not pretend to have heard anything when they encounter this kind of thing. Why does this leaf girl always not play according to the common sense?


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the blue clothes behind the rockery, patted Jun Mo''s shoulder and said, "Jun Mo, I''m your sister. I have to tell you something. That is, I dare not be interested in the army of Junfu and ye''s. What''s more, your aunt asked you to study in the college so that you could get the support of the college. You are still young and there is no next generation of people in Ye''s house. Your aunt asked you to hide your talent and keep a low profile in order to protect you. "


    With this sentence, Ye Jin Xi clapped her hands and walked forward two steps at will, "let''s go, don''t you want to see her awake? Let''s go by the way. "Jun Mo''s face was like bitter gourd, "cousin, you are really Oh, let''s go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    As night falls, the whole of Kyoto is shrouded in darkness.


    Yuanbao was carried away by the king of Chang''an, and ye Jinxi spent a day with him in the room of Jun Wansu.


    In the morning of the next day, it was reported that the eldest prince accompanied his royal highness to see Wang Jun''s wife.


    Ye Jin Xi stretched out and washed. Because of the support of dinglingdan, junwansu has been able to wake up occasionally.


    Ye Jinxi did not want to see those miscellaneous people, but the king''s heart was bitter and said that the Prince wanted to see her by name.


    Ye Jin Xi helplessly sighed, in order not to let your heart so embarrassed, only get the lobby. Before entering, he heard the voice of the prince scolding Junmo You''re not young. It''s time to let Mrs. Jun feel relieved, and you should take the courage... "


    The prince is always arrogant in the face of himself, but after all, he was brought up by the royal family. Some scenes are very beautiful.


    Entering the hall, Prince Helian mingluo sat on the upright seat, with a handsome face, and the haughtiness between his brows was still there. He only looked at what Junmo said but was sincere Your wife is a pillar of our country. You can do nothing. When I heard the news from your wife yesterday, I wanted to come to see you immediately. Unfortunately, the gate of the palace has been closed and I can''t get out. "


    "Thank you, the prince." Jun Mo''s attitude is light.


    The prince''s attitude was still warm, and even his body leaned forward slightly. He told the emperor not to say, "the father said that the murderer who hurt his wife must be caught. However, this is obviously a misunderstanding made by people with intentions in other countries. The Ye family is the door god of the Qin Dynasty. You should not hurt your feelings because of these things. "


    "The prince said so." Jun do not like social intercourse, turned to see Ye Jin Xi came over, immediately stood up: "Ye Biao elder sister, come in quickly."


    With Jun Mo''s words, he lianmingluo looked up and saw Ye Jin coming in lazily.


    Without the amazing feeling at the banquet that day, however, Ye Jin has a slender body and beautiful face. Today, a goose yellow dress wrapped in her body is more graceful, which is really like a startling goose and a graceful dragon.


    The eyes of herrenminlo suddenly brightened.


    Every time I see this woman, even if she has not deliberately dressed up, it always gives people a bright feeling.


    "See the prince." Ye Jinxi gave helianmingluo a gift, and then sat idly beside him, even yawned indecently.


    "Hum, Miss Ye yawns in front of the guests. It''s really good breeding!" He lianmingluo satirized that ye Jinxi always had a perfunctory attitude every time he saw him, which made him hurt. His royal highness, who sees him is not a compliment?


    "Thank you for your praise." However, ye Jinxi seems to have no idea what he is talking about, which makes the prince very angry.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the hall with a pair of eyes and asked, "didn''t you say that the prince and the prince came together? How can we not see the big prince


    "The eldest prince went to see his aunt first." Don''t answer.


    "As a woman, it seems inappropriate to inquire about the whereabouts of a man!" The prince threw a word again.


    This time, Ye Jin Xi eye view nose, nose view heart, a word does not say, as if in a fixed.


    "Ye Jin Xi!" Every time the prince talked to her less than two words, he would be absolutely angry. At the moment, he could not suppress his anger and roared.


    "My daughter is here." Ye Jinxi replied faintly, without fear at all.


    The prince was almost excited by her attitude to stand up, but thought of the mother''s advice, forced to bear this tone, "this palace has something to tell you."


    "The courtiers are all ears."


    The prince felt that ye Jinxi had finally said something to his taste. But why did she say that she was listening attentively, but she didn''t seem to care about what she said at all?


    The prince''s anger came up again, and his tone was stiff: "Ye Jinxi, general ye saved his father''s life on the battlefield, so the father and general ye have made a marriage letter for you and me. This time my palace is here to discuss marriage with you. "


    "Oh." Ye Jin Xi white his eyes, marriage?


    "If you are unmarried and pregnant before marriage, your immorality is actually said to be big or small, and it is all in this palace. Ye Jinxi, I can not care about your past, but the crown princess is not suitable for you, so I am willing to marry you as the side princess. Naturally, if you don''t agree, the king will sue you for breaking the contract. If the woman is unmarried and pregnant, she has a husband and has an affair with others. She wants to ride a wooden donkey! " Helianminluo raised his head, snapped open the paper fan in his hand, shook it twice, and looked romantic and handsome. He looked at Ye Jinxi with a pair of eyes, hum, your life and death are now all in the hands of the prince!


    Ye Jin narrowed her eyes in the evening.


    In ancient times, there was a great restriction on women. If he was unmarried and pregnant first, he would be punished by the criminal law of riding a wooden donkey.


    Riding a wooden donkey means riding on a wooden donkey. In the female pudenda, there is a wooden stick that can be pounded up and down. Women who are often carrying their husbands to look for men will be stripped of their clothes and put them on the streets. Moreover, their pudendums will be beaten by sticks until they break down and invade the pig''s cage.The prince''s words were definitely not his own, so the queen taught him this.


    I am now nominally the daughter of Jun Wansu. How can she not understand the Queen''s mind?


    Don''t be extravagant. His image outside has always been a dandy. But now that they come back, just like Ye Fu, they will think that the army of Junfu will fall into their own hands? Even if the army does not fall into their own hands, then marry themselves, also be regarded as flattering Jun Wansu!


    "Your Highness." Ye Jin Xi raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Her fingers were playing with her hair, and she said as if nothing had happened: "if the minister and daughter remember correctly, I have been expelled from the house by Ye. And ye''s daughter, I''m not the only one! "


    "You...!"


    "You don''t have to be threatened by your highness. If the prince really can''t swallow this tone, he can go to the Ministry of punishment and Sue the minister and daughter! If your Royal Highness has nothing to do with it, I will leave. "


    Having said this, Ye Jin Xi Shi ran stood up, stretched out in the hall, and opened his mouth without fear: "ah, I was woken up by the barking of a dog in the early morning. What a disappointment!"


    With these words, she slowly walked out of the door.


    Before he had gone far away, he heard the curse of helianmingluo in the hall, and Ye Jin''s corners of his mouth rose in the evening. If he didn''t want to offend the two families of Jun and ye, he couldn''t really compare with himself. Do you really think she''s a 20-year-old girl with no idea? Don''t you know anything about the court?


    Just planned to go to see Jun Wansu, but thought that the eldest prince was there with him. Ye Jinxi''s steps turned a corner and went back to his room.


    Pushing open the door, he saw that Bu Feichen was sitting at the table drinking tea, and his expression was leisurely as if this was his home.


    He was still in a black dragon robe. Even if he was sitting there, he was a little shorter than himself, but I don''t know why. When I saw him, I always felt a sense of looking up.


    Sunlight on his side face, for his cheek plating a layer of halo, perfect like God.


    Ye Jinxi a little Leng Leng, Leng then return to God, in the heart secretly sigh how every time see can be attracted by his appearance, but then look back at the outside, "there is no bodyguard in the royal mansion?"


    Step Feichen did not move, still looking at the teacup in the hand, also did not speak.


    Ye Jinxi then left her mouth and said, "the guards of the royal residence are all dry rice eaters. How did you come in as a living man?"


    Bu Feichen raised his head, the amber eyes of cold charm looked at Ye Jinxi. He lifted a smile from the corner of his mouth, just like a devil, but he could not help but fix his sight on him.


    Ye Jinxi slightly Leng after the God back to the heart of abdominal Fei, nothing long so good-looking why, the face but hey hey a smile, sitting in the opposite step Feichen, "my family treasure?"


    "Sleeping." Step Fei Chen cold mouth.


    "What a sloth Ye Jin Xi stretched a stretch, "what did you do yesterday?"


    Yuan Baoyi didn''t go home at night. If he didn''t know that he was with Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi would be crazy. And Yuan Bao always ghost is clever, if not step Feichen made him particularly big benefit, is won''t leave oneself.


    I didn''t feel much before, but now when I separated from him for a day, I felt that my heart was empty and what was missing.


    "Let''s go..." Half of Bu Feichen''s words, he saw the twinkling eyes of Ye Jinxi, but he thought of Yuanbao''s words. Bu Feichen''s mouth was hooked, and his smile instantly rippled out What to do? It''s a secret. "


    Secret, you pig!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart curse and resentment, angrily stood up.


    "I''m here to tell you not to go out in a moment." Bu Feichen opens his mouth again.


    Ye Jinxi looked back and asked, "why?"


    "What happened in the post station that day, the emperor agreed to marry Bai Li Rui Rui to the crown prince, calming down the anger of Tianqi." Bu Feichen said here and carefully observed Ye Jinxi''s face. The Phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed, and the amber eyes were shining. When he said that Baili Ruirui was going to marry the prince, the woman''s face had no trace of sadness, but a kind of joking smile. Is it true that she has given up on the prince?


    Step Feichen slightly puzzled, everyone knows that ye Jinxi is obsessed with helianmingluo, crying to marry him. But in five years, can she figure it out?


    Thanks to their own fear of her sad, early in the morning to run to want to comfort, step Feichen feel that they want to a night of words at the moment are useless.


    "Hum, peacocks match peacocks. I don''t know what will happen to the prince Donggong!" Ye Jinxi is a little ironic.


    Step Feichen just want to say something, outside then someone ran over again, "leaf girl, the crown princess is coming, please meet you in the front hall."


    Princess?


    Oh! It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived!


    And not married, the title of the crown princess has been called?


    It''s a pity that Ye Jin doesn''t have the spare time to chat with them!


    Ye Jin Xi waved her hand, "you said I went out."


    "Yes."The maid had not been away long ago, and a high, crisp voice came, "Yo, sister ye, is this not for the prince princess face? Would you like to ask Princess ben to come out? "


    Hundred Li Ruirui unexpectedly rushed to the house!


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at the foot Feichen, knew that he would not go out again afraid that the hundred Li Ruirui would disturb the rest of the late Su, had to push open the door and go out.


    But see the hundred Li Ruirui arrogant stand at the door, that once she has been removed by the arm some unnatural hanging on the left, a dress of delicate face, full of anger, the timid appearance of the day before yesterday has disappeared, instead of a kind of publicity and arrogance.


    See her this way, Ye Jin immediately vigilance, hundred Li Ruirui dare to enter the Junfu, then must have some barriers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "I''ve seen the princess." Ye Jin Xi Fu lower body, is a line of ceremony.


    "Hum, it''s really unruly. Shouldn''t you kneel down when you see me?" Baili ruiruirui has a pretty face full of anger. She has been acting defiantly since she was born. Because of the emperor''s love, she has never met with setbacks. This time, ye Jinxi has offended her repeatedly!


    "The princess''s arm must not be so neat." Ye Jin Xi smile rather than smile, eyes cold glance a hundred Li Rui Rui one eye.


    Baili Ruirui is really a stiff body, clenching the silver teeth, "Ye Jinxi, don''t be arrogant! I tell you, I''m here to avenge my broken arm! "


    "Ha, what did the princess say? Why can''t I understand her?" Ye Jinxi joked that she would never admit the interruption of Princess Tianqi''s arm.


    "Hum! Ye Jinxi, do you know that you are afraid? Tell you, want to be the crown prince side princess? No way Baili ruiruirui finished this sentence and turned to the front hall. She seemed afraid that ye Jinxi would punish her in private. After two steps, she looked back at Ye Jinxi, as if she was afraid that ye Jinxi would not follow her.


    What''s in the lobby? Ye Jin is curious.


    After two steps, before arriving at the front hall, Baili ruiruirui immediately put away her arrogant appearance. Her face became delicate and pitiful, and her eyes were full of tears. She twisted her waist and walked into the hall.


    Ye Jinxi followed in and suddenly regretted.


    She also finally understood step Feichen that sentence, after a while you don''t go out what meaning.


    Because there was an old man sitting in the hall.


    Ye Jinxi is not afraid of the emperor Helian sword. How can he be afraid of an old man? The reason is naturally that the old man is not an ordinary person.


    He was dressed in a blue robe, and his old face was full of wrinkles, just like a path that suffered from a crushing disaster. The old man was so old that he had shrunk a little and looked short and dry. However, the old man has a pair of sharp eyes.


    That pair of eyes in Ye Jin Xi into the hall, then fixed frame in her body.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly, it was him!


    The wizard I met when stealing the sword!


    Subconsciously, ye Jinxi step back, for the danger, she has always chosen to avoid.


    But after a step back, she remembered that under this situation, she could not retreat. The more she retreated, the more it showed that there was a ghost in her heart. So she took a deep breath and looked into the old man''s eyes again!


    The eyes are like the dead stars, as if they have experienced the precipitation of thousands of years and the eternal peace.


    A pair of eyes, but seems to be able to bring people into another world.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly filled with a sense of sadness. She was never a sentimental person. However, at the moment, she looked at her eyes and suddenly thought of all kinds of things in the twenty-first century before and the helpless helplessness of coming to this world.


    Clenching the fists tightly, ye Jinxi''s corners of the mouth hook up, but suddenly the mood calms down.


    She has always been adhering to the principle of "be content with what comes". In her previous life, she was an orphan and had no father or mother. In this life, she has a mother who loves herself and is regarded as the treasure of life.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, no longer to see the wizard''s eyes.


    At the moment she lowered her eyes, the eldest prince, Heliang Mingshuo, stepped forward two steps, blocking the middle of Ye Jinxi and the magician. He lianmingshuo''s calm breath always makes people feel good.


    "Miss ye, please don''t look directly into the wizard''s eyes. If you are not a person who cultivates high realm, you will not be able to resist the spirit pressure released by the magician unintentionally." The eldest prince''s voice was deep and pleasant to hear, and he was very gentle. "There are many people who look at the wizard''s eyes and become idiots."


    In the latter sentence, most of them are reminders.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the kindness of the big prince''s face, and nodded slightly. This just saluted the magician, "see the master, see the prince."


    The magician''s eyes were deep. Ye Jinxi did not dare to look again. She lowered her head and felt the other party''s gaze on her. Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that she was being looked at naked, as if all the secrets were penetrated by the other party.


    This master''s practice is already in the realm of metaphysics, which is really unfathomable.


    "Master!" Baili ruiruirui lowered her head and began to sob in her voice, "Shibo must be the master for ruiruirui. Two days ago, Miss Ye suddenly broke into the courtyard of the younger generation and beat the younger generation without saying a word. Up to now, her arm has not recovered, and just now the younger generation wants her to come out, she even threatens the younger generation, saying that she wants to break her other arm! "


    Hundred Li Rui Rui sound sweet, said this, a pair of eyes with Ye Jin Xi, hum, think she can be arrogant strong stool?


    The magician''s expression was unfathomable. All the expressions of an old face turned into twitches, which made people unable to guess his thoughts.


    Master Shen is the headmaster of guanrihong sect. He is as noble as the leader of each sword sect. Baili ruiruirui''s sister Bai lipiao learned from the leader of Tianqi Fengling sword sect, so Baili Ruirui''s name to the master is naturally Shibo.Guanri Hongmen is one of the four sword schools. They are all the branches of the Daoist view of the great God of Tianqi. There may be various internal struggles, but the external ones are always the same.


    Because of his unfathomable accomplishments, this divine master has the ability to compete with the only disciple of the master of the great God Temple of Tianqi. He is also the third person in the temple. Therefore, even if the number of guanri Hongmen is small, there is nothing wrong with the four sword schools.


    "Miss ye, I don''t know where my nephew has offended you. Today I come here to ask for an explanation." The old man''s voice is as loud as a bell.


    Baili ruiruirui is more happy to hear this. Although she doesn''t like this old ugly monster, it is obviously biased.


    "Miss ye, why did you rush into the post house and not pay attention to the friendship between the two countries and lay such a vicious hand on me? I come here today to discuss with Miss Ye! " Baili Ruirui''s voice is more delicate, and she looks up at helianmingluo.


    He lianmingluo thought that Baili Ruirui looks good to others. After his father''s marriage, he was even more proud. He thought that his father cared more about himself and saw the beauty''s look for help. In addition, he was really angry with Ye Jinxi. He said coldly: "Princess ruiruirui, she comes from the countryside, and her character is coarse. How can we say anything? I think I must be jealous of your beautiful appearance


    "Prince, this is not true. In terms of appearance, Miss ye and the princess have their own merits and share equally. How can there be any jealousy? " Since the big prince confessed to Ye Jinxi that day, he has been protecting Ye Jinxi. At the moment, he even stepped forward and said, "there must be some misunderstanding about that day. The princess is magnanimous, and will not dispute with Miss Ye. "


    He lianmingluo was stunned and looked at the prince.


    This big brother is always obedient to himself in weekdays. How can he sing against himself today?


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t argue with Miss Ye. However, this time I came to Daqin to make peace with each other. After all, I represent the apocalypse. If I am insulted in the territory of Daqin, there must be a statement. If, as the crown prince said, Miss Ye comes from the countryside and behaves rudely, then I believe that my teacher is willing to educate her parents for her Hundred Li pistil cold hum a horizontal, Jiao man road.


    The marriage has been settled. Facing heleninglo, the pathetic appearance can no longer be pretended.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t know. This woman is arrogant and rude. It''s time to learn some lessons!" The prince looked at the big prince and gave a cold hum to remind him.


    The eldest prince bowed his head calmly, but stubbornly said, "prince, Miss Ye is not that rude person. There must be some misunderstanding in it."


    "Brother Huang!" The crown prince angrily said, "this palace says she is rude, how do you contradict this palace?"


    "Prince, I just state the facts."


    "Ha, how can the great prince protect this bitch like this! Don''t you like her? I tell you, she''s the one who got pregnant before marriage and lost her virginity before marriage. It''s disgraceful for such a person to live in this world! " Baili ruiruirui originally valued the crown prince and the big prince most, but the prince was impetuous, but the big prince was very silent. Baili ruiruirui preferred the big prince more. It was a pity that the big prince already had the imperial concubine and she could not insert it.


    At the moment, her valued people even defend Ye Jinxi, so that she suddenly forgot the presence of the magician, and the fierce image suddenly showed up.


    Three people''s lips and tongues fight, that side leaf Jin Xi is squinting eyes.


    She would never believe that it was just a coincidence that Bai Li Rui came to Jun''s house to settle accounts with her. The news that Jun Wansu was seriously ill did not spread out. She only said that Jun Wansu was occasionally cold, so Bai Li Rui''s timid appearance certainly did not dare to come to the house.


    And the fact that she was here at the moment showed what she had heard.


    Jun Wansu''s condition needs quiet recuperation and can''t have too much mood fluctuation.


    Ye Jinxi lowered her eyes and thought slowly. These days, she finally got together.


    That day, he broke into the post station, and ye Meng appeared. There was something strange about this matter. Kyoto is so big, how could he happen to be nearby? But ye Meng stops himself and uses the aura in his body to change the aura of heaven and earth, so that Su can arrive in time.


    Now I want to come, if it was not for Jun Wansu to arrive in time, he might have died in the hands of Ye Meng!


    It turns out that the original purpose of those behind it is actually themselves!


    But Jun Wansu interrupted the other party''s plan, and saved Yuanbao safely. So the person behind again put the target on Jun Wansu.


    The assassin''s attack in the middle of the night is an introduction, and poisoning is his real purpose. However, he doesn''t want the first doctor to appear and temporarily slow down Jun Wansu''s body. And now, and design to lead hundred Li Rui Rui here, disturb Jun Wansu, so that she was angry to die!


    These things one after another, each seems to have nothing to do with each other, but actually connected, there is a lot of inside story! And who is behind it? The answer is ready to come out!


    "Hello, Miss ye, if you really have nothing to say, then you will kneel down to apologize to the princess and cut off her arms. I can consider letting you go, OK?" Hundred Li Ruirui see Ye Jin Xi is just bow head silent, in the heart proud, she is really afraid!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The sun is shining brightly.


    Ye Jinxi stands in the hall of Junfu, dancing.


    Hundred Li ruiruirui is prepared. If you don''t give her a statement today, you will not give up. And she just went to the inner house, the things in the hall must have reached Jun Wansu''s ears at the moment.


    Must drive these people away immediately, otherwise, Jun Wansu comes, her body will certainly have the problem!


    "Miss ye, since you still don''t speak, you can''t blame Princess Ben for being rude." Baili ruiruirui''s eyes were grim. She came to Tianqi to make a marriage. She took several practitioners. First, Jun Wansu forced her to kill four of them. Later, all the practitioners who followed Wu Baiyi to go out to do business did not come back!


    However, Baili Wuyuan warned her not to tell the news of Wu Bai''s disappearance, nor to make the matter public. But she knew that the disappearance of Wu Bai and others must have something to do with Ye Jinxi!


    Baili ruiruirui waved her arms, and immediately after her two bodyguards came forward. Baili Ruirui said again: "there is a teacher here, Miss ye must not fight back. You go, take off her arms for me!"


    Although the two bodyguards knew Ye Jinxi''s power, they were not afraid of the presence of the magician, so they went to Ye Jinxi immediately.


    Ye Jin Xi Cu eyebrows, a hundred Li Rui Rui a word shows that if they dare to resist, then the God mage will surely hand!


    The last time the mage just looked at herself, so she almost died. She is still taking the medicine prescribed by the first doctor, and her internal injury has not healed.


    Therefore, with the presence of the magician, she would not dare to act.


    "Don''t move!" Ye Jinxi was afraid of the God mage. At this time, Junmo opened his mouth. The man who was usually full of laughter was very serious today. He stood upright in front of Ye Jinxi and looked at the two bodyguards who were close to him and said coldly, "who dares to be wild in my palace?"


    Bai Li Rui chuckled, "Jun Mo, what do you think you are? I''m the crown prince. Why? Is it impossible for the royal family to kill me, a relative of the imperial family, to make a rebellion? "


    Baili ruiruirui''s words in reason, she used her own identity to suppress Junmo, as long as you care about the Junfu, you must not stop her.


    Jun Mo looked at helianmingluo and bowed his hands and saluted: "Your Highness, your aunt is seriously ill. Now you need to rest. Please let your highness take charge of it. Let them go back first. When the aunt is well, let her aunt take her cousin and go to plead with the princess again!"


    Junmo stressed the word "Princess", which shows that this matter is related to the face of the two countries.


    At the moment, as the crown prince of the great Qin Empire, he naturally wanted to help the Junfu.


    "Brother Prince, is your wife seriously ill? Can''t we ask for an explanation? Is it that your wife has been ill all the time, and this matter has been delayed? " Baili ruiruirui looked at the magician again, "master, what do you say?"


    The wizard was still silent and did not speak. However, he sat there steadily, which was the best backing for Baili ruiruirui!


    The crown prince looked at the master, and he was the master of the Hongmen gate. He was also a guest of his father and made friends with him.


    I have always been very respectful to the wizard, and I want to please him so that he can say more good words in front of his father and Emperor. But if the magic master didn''t get oil and salt, he couldn''t do anything to him. How dare you offend him at this time?


    At this time, the eldest prince did not dare to speak.


    It''s OK to let him fight against Princess apocalypse, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to fight against the sorcerer.


    The silence between the crown prince and the eldest prince can be regarded as neutral.


    Hundred Li ruiruirui more arrogant up, and then to those two bodyguards way: "on!"


    "Who dares to touch my daughter!" At this time, the clear voice of reprimand came. Although the foundation was not enough, all the people in the room, except the God mage, stood up respectfully.


    Ye Jinxi looked back and saw Jun Wansu slowly come over with the help of Cheng. She was obviously pale to the extreme. However, her deeply sunken eyes were still sharp, and her heroic eyebrows stood up, recovering her former domineering power.


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Jun Mo''s face changed greatly when he saw Jun Wan Su dun. He hurried over and helped him carefully. Seeing his appearance, he just wanted to hold Jun Wansu up. Then, he looked at Cheng: "mother, why don''t you stop?"


    Cheng sighed, and it was hard to reproach the weak Liu''s face. "You don''t know your aunt''s character. Where can I stop it..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jun evening Su''s face was flat and scolded Jun Mo, "I''m not going to die. Why can''t I come? I can''t pretend to be dead when they''ve insulted me! "


    Jun evening Su finished this sentence, then again looked at the hundred Li Rui Rui, "how, chin good then forget what I once said?"


    Baili ruiruirui only felt her body tremble and stood beside the magician.


    At this time, the prince and the prince came forward to salute junwansu. Helian sword would call junwansu a sentence of Jun elder sister, not to mention these two people.


    Jun evening Su did not look at the prince, just nodded to the prince, slowly walked to the upper level, and sat on the upper level without hesitation.


    Ye Jinxi immediately stood by Jun Wansu''s side, always to remind her not to be angry."Master, how can you come to my house today?" Jun Wansu''s tone of speaking to the magician was not very kind.


    The magician shook the floating dust in his hand and looked at Jun Wansu, "I heard that the lady was ill, so I came to visit."


    In the evening of Jun, Su Ben was seriously injured and then poisoned. His body was not as good as before. He naturally resisted a pair of eyes of the God master. However, he was pale as a sheet of paper.


    Ye Jinxi stepped forward, just between the magician and Jun Wansu. His eyes glared back at him with a cold tone and a warning: "master Shen, you live in guanrihong gate all the year round. It is said that you are still a guest of the emperor of Qin and are paid by the people of the Qin Dynasty. Why, do you want to kill the door god of Daqin now? "


    This sentence is full of murderous spirit. The words are like ice skates stabbing at the magician.


    The master was silent. However, the man in front of him was indifferent to his own eyes. He was surprised by the fact that he looked at Ye Jin''s eyes more often. This time, the master''s deep eyes immediately showed a look of doubt. How could the girl in front of her look so familiar?


    "I don''t mean that." After half a sound, the magician spoke slowly.


    "I just came to ask for an explanation! What''s the point of killing people? " Baili ruiruirui announced with arrogance that when she saw Jun wanwan, Su Hu laughed and then began to speak sarcastically:


    "I have heard that Mrs. Jun has never been married all her life, and she is devoted to the government and the Qin Dynasty. This princess this heart still lives the admiration feeling to you, but does not want to be originally false. Did your wife ever marry general Ye anonymously? Isn''t Junye family a feud? Why did your wife marry in the past? Since your wife married in the past, how can ye Meng give up? Tut Tut, the princess is devoted to the emperor and his wife. I advise you to restrain your temperament. Well, yes, just like now, even if you are beaten by general ye, you should bear it. "


    "Shut up!" Ye Jinxi''s face was blue, and then he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to slap the core of a hundred Li!


    But as soon as that arm was lifted up, she felt a strong breath appear in the arm, and unexpectedly Shengsheng stopped her movement!


    Baili Rui see Ye Jin Xi hit, afraid of a step back, the words also broken, but then saw that she could not move, this immediately raised his head again, arrogant up.


    "Oh, Miss ye, can you be so arrogant in front of the magician? Princess Ben is now a princess! Or don''t you want me to continue to tell me the dirty things your mother did?! If you don''t let Princess Ben say it, she will


    Ye Jin couldn''t move at night and was very anxious.


    You late Su character to be strong, hundred Li pistil if go on, afraid really want to angry bad!


    "Shut up Jun Mo is also a fierce drink, want to start, but still by the God mage!


    Baili ruiruirui was even more proud. "My princess got the news that general Ye Meng and Liu, who is now the main room, are in love with each other. However, your husband and wife are shamelessly climbing up and begging the emperor to force Ye Meng to marry you! It''s a pity that Xiao San has no good reward after all! General Ye Meng for Liu''s sake, but finally found you a fault, quit you! It''s just about your face and claiming you''re dead. Tut Tut, if you want me to say it, you are really shameless. Ye Meng doesn''t want you anymore. What are you doing with it? "


    "You! You give me Cough Jun evening Su was really angry, one hand covered his chest, while coughing, that pale face also appeared abnormal ruddy.


    Cheng immediately patted her back and comforted her: "elder sister, don''t listen to her nonsense. We all believe in you. Don''t be so angry with yourself."


    Jun Wansu''s breath rose again and nodded, "well, let her say, let her Say it


    Her eyes were fierce and focused on Baili Ruirui.


    "Ah, you and your wife have done everything, but you can''t let people tell you? Now I think that ye Jinxi, your daughter, is able to do something about unmarried first pregnancy. I think it must have inherited your fine tradition! "


    Poof!


    Jun Wansu was finally angry and vomited a mouthful of blood, which made Ye Jinxi''s heart be pulled hard. Looking at the red lips of Baili Rui, she felt mad with anger.


    The hands in the air gradually clenched, silently and around that invisible force to resist.


    Only listen to the two clicks, ye Jinxi only feel that something seems to pierce the body, abnormal pain, but still stubborn resistance.


    "Happy evening!" Jun night Su exclaimed, and wanted to help, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up at all!


    Ye Jin''s sneer at the corner of her mouth is still there. In front of the invisible aura released by the magician, she gradually steps up her left foot.


    Click!


    Another two voices came, and ye Jinxi''s left foot stepped forward and fell on the ground.


    The magic master''s deep eyes immediately startled and looked at Ye Jinxi with inconceivability!


    Click! CLICK!


    Step by step, ye Jinxi came to the front of Baili ruiruirui like a slow action. She felt as if her whole body had been pierced by something, but the pain at the beginning became very small.Ye Jin Xi bit his teeth, exhausted his whole body strength to drop the arm in the air!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Miss Ye."


    The voice of the old sounded, Ye Jin Xi that hit the arm of Baili Rui immediately stopped in the air again.


    The magic master''s strength can not be underestimated. His eyes are even more fierce at the moment, just like the next second, his eyes are like a sword, piercing Ye Jinxi''s body.


    He stood up and looked at Ye Jinxi with his pair of eyes, frowning, as if angry.


    The air in the room froze suddenly, and everyone felt that their breath was blocked and they couldn''t move.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is also pounding up!


    The magician was slightly unhappy, and the breath suddenly increased. However, he failed to hurt Baili Rui after all. Why was he unhappy? Would he have killed himself in a rage?


    Ye Jinxi has always cherished her life. When she knew that Bai Li Rui was here to challenge, she did not dare to drive them out.


    Now, the mage was infuriated. She was sensitive to the emergence of killing opportunities in the air. At the moment when the wizard stood up, her legs were faintly soft.


    "Master."


    Deep but with magnetic sound in the hall again sounded, people''s eyes will fall on the door.


    Bu Feichen was dressed in a black brocade robe with a high collar. He was cool and domineering, but he also had a comfortable and elegant style. His charming amber eyes were dark and deep. His long black hair, like cloud smoke, was floating in the air, flying with his feet.


    He Lian Ming Luo and He Lian Ming Shuo Shan look like they are rare beautiful men in the world. They can be compared with Bu Feichen, but they are so different!


    The moment he appeared at the door, he took away all the glory.


    And the hall where everyone was struggling, at the moment he stepped in, the invisible pressure in the air immediately dissipated.


    Jun Mo''s feet a stumbling, almost fell down, the surprise look in the eyes how also can''t hide, the mouth big can plant an egg. At the same time, he exclaimed in his heart that he had always known that the king of Chang''an was extraordinary in strength, but he never thought that he was extraordinary enough to be able to compete with the magician!


    Jun Wansu covered his undulating chest with one hand and his chair with the other hand. He barely sat there, but he also looked up at the king of Chang''an.


    Prince Helian mingluo was forced to raise his head by the anger of Chang''an king, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. He always did not like men who were more beautiful than themselves.


    The eldest prince Helian Mingshuo is imperceptibly relieved, but at the same time that the pair of black eyes to step Feichen, mood is uncertain.


    Ye Jinxi looks at the faces of all the people one by one. At the same time, when others are in shock, the palm of your hand falls down on the cheek of Baili Rui!


    She never put other people''s comments on herself in her heart. However, Bai Li ruiruirui insulted Jun Wansu like this, but she felt a great anger.


    Bai Li Rui challenges her limit again and again. Even if she can''t take her life, ye Jinxi also decides to fight her once, until she is afraid to retreat!


    The magician clearly turned his back to Ye Jinxi, but as if he had seen her movements, he sighed slightly, "Miss ye, you have to forgive people. Although the princess is wrong in the matter of today, you are really not a kind person because of your strong anger. "


    After saying this, ye Jinxi''s hand was once again stuck in the air by an invisible force.


    Knowing that she had lost her first chance, she was afraid that she would not be able to fight Baili Ruirui today. Ye Jinxi took back her hand, kneaded carefully, slowly turned her wrist, looked at Baili Rui and said with a sneer: "master, you are compassionate, but I''m not on the same path with the master. Good for bad is not my style, I prefer good for good, straight for bad! Who makes me uncomfortable, I will not let him feel better. Who dares to provoke me, even if I am not able to fight back immediately, I will wait for the opportunity! "


    This sentence is full of murderous spirit, which makes Baili Rui shrink his neck and continue to lean towards the magician.


    "It''s a good thing to pay for the bad with the direct." Bu Feichen exclaimed, and he had come to the room. His aura was too strong. Ye Jinxi had just begun to get angry. Originally, the focus here was still her. However, as soon as Bu Feichen came in, ye Jinxi immediately felt that the initiative had been seized.


    Bu Feichen Shi ran stood in front of the magician with both hands standing upright. Although his slender figure is thin, it seems that it contains great power, which makes people dare not despise it.


    "Master, long time no see." Step Feichen is facing the master, still look self-confident, arrogant very, actually just slightly nodded.


    "Little Bu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that when you first met, you calculated me." God mage single hand line a Dao Li, unexpectedly to step Feichen polite unusual.


    "How can it be used to counteract the hatred of vomiting blood by your wife?" Step Fei Chen''s words, although it is a question, but give no room for discussion, Leng Mei''s eyes also looked to the king late Su, "how does your wife think?"


    Jun evening Su slightly a Leng, but then suddenly realized what, happily looked at Ye Jinxi, nodded.


    The master''s brow frowned again. When everyone thought the wizard would be angry, he nodded, "well, thank you."


    "You are welcome, master." Step Feichen side body facing the God mage, "but this king has a sentence to remind the master, ye girl is the king''s sweetheart."The divine master''s body was stiff, and his eyes drifted over the body of Baili Rui. Finally, he gave a courtesy to bu Feichen again, "it''s this seat that is abrupt."


    "Master, take your time." Step Feichen not polite under the guest order.


    That makes the emperor of Qin also respect and have to add, in this world, perhaps only the Lord of the cabinet and the Lord of the temple can treat him so contemptuously, he was sent out by Bu Feichen''s words!


    The people in the hall were shocked immediately and looked at Bu Feichen inconceivably.


    The magician nodded and looked at Baili Ruirui, "nephew, can you go?"


    Baili ruiruirui was so surprised by the strange situation that she couldn''t speak. In her opinion, bu Feichen was just an illegitimate son of a king with a different surname. The wizard who had the third position in the Apocalypse view was treated like this by him?


    "I don''t mind the princess staying for tea." Ye Jin opened her mouth cold in the evening.


    Baili ruiruirui shuddered all over her body, and immediately ran behind the magician, "master, I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Speaking of this, I don''t even forget to look back at Ye Jinxi, "little bitch, you wait, I won''t let you go!"


    "Oh, Princess ruiruirui, I''ll take you back." Seeing that the magician wanted to leave with Baili Ruirui, Prince heleningluo immediately opened his mouth. He had just offended all the people in this room. Where dare he stay?


    Wait until these several people leave, leaf Jin Xi this just indignantly looked to step Fei Chen!


    As soon as she came out, she began to think of ways to drive them away. If she dealt with Baili Ruirui, she had many natural ways. Even if she dealt with anyone with a higher level of cultivation, she could come up with a way, but it was a magician.


    The magician who once made her fear, and always had fear in her heart!


    And this man, since he can send people away in a few words, why wait till now, let Jun late Su vomit blood!


    Is about to step forward to curse this man, Jun evening Su suddenly stood up excited, a hold of Ye Jinxi, pull her hand strength is very big, directly came to bu Feichen in front of.


    "Thank you, King Chang''an!" Although Jun Wansu''s face was pale, her face was full of excitement, and she pulled Ye Jinxi''s hand harder.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Jinxi emphasized the two words of "thank you", a pair of eyes staring at step Feichen.


    "You''re welcome." Bu Feichen has always been poor for others.


    That gentleman evening Su''s eyes red again, turned to look at Ye Jinxi, and cried and laughed, "Jingxi, I am sick this time most worry about you, but now, OK, OK. My dear child, you should practice well. When you are strong, you will see who dares to bully you in the world


    Eh?


    Ye Jinxi is facing the strange words of Jun Wansu, some of whom are confused.


    "Jingxi, now you are also a practicing genius with eight orifices!" Jun Wan Su continued to sob, "although I''m a little late than ordinary people, it doesn''t matter. As long as you work hard, you can..."


    "Wait!" Ye Jinxi immediately found the key to the problem, "what did you just say?"


    Su was stunned, "although I''m a little later than ordinary people..."


    "The first sentence."


    "You''re also a practicing genius who can master eight orifices..."


    Ye Jinxi raised her forehead with one hand and sighed, a little stunned.


    Jun evening Su immediately closed his mouth, puzzled and slightly nervous to see Junmo.


    Jun Mo step forward, looking at Ye Jin Xi Fu forehead, as if thinking, the tone of some uncertain opening: "cousin, this is too excited?"


    "Ah, I pity the child..." Jun Wansu where there is half a minute just heroic appearance.


    Bu Feichen is also looking at Ye Jinxi, "I thought she would jump up happily."


    In his impression, ye Jinxi is a kind of person who practices both eating and walking. How happy it is for her to practice this thing, but why is she so quiet?


    Ye Jinxi finally realized that people in the room cared for her. She couldn''t help sighing deeply, "that is, just an opportunity?"


    Jun Wansu explained to her, "it was the king of Chang''an who did this, and I remembered. If ordinary people are forced to die under the pressure of xuanxiu realm, they will die because the aura forced into their bodies will make their bodies expand. But you are different! You don''t know anything about it. Under that great pressure, you''ve broken eight holes at one stroke


    Ye Jinxi sighed again, not half excited, "that is to say, I am a practitioner of eight orifices now?"


    In the evening, Su immediately nodded his head, and Jun Mo and the eldest prince came up to congratulate him at the same time There will be great achievements in the future. "


    Ye Jin''s face is full of pain. In modern time, the opportunity of crossing Xiuzhen novels is not to fall off a cliff or enter a cave, and meet a dying expert. Then the master will pass the whole body''s internal power to the protagonist. Does the protagonist become an extraordinary genius at one stroke?


    What''s more, the clattering sound just now is not the bone dislocation, but the whole body eight orifices?Sobbing, why this important moment, there is no light suddenly falling, no halo of the protagonist!


    Why is her opportunity such a plain scene, and Since she is the protagonist, why is she not the only one who has ten orifices in the legend!


    "Ah, ah! Through the novel, mislead people''s children


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Finally, he sent off the guests from Jun''s house, arranged junwansu properly, and called the first doctor to make sure that junwansu was not in any way. Ye Jinxi put down his mind and invited Bu Feichen to his room.


    "That is to say, from the time I enter the post station and want to play a hundred Li Rui, you can count on the following things?" Ye Jinxi holds a cake in one hand and a teacup in the other. His mouth is full of food, which leads to bulging cheeks and vague words.


    This rude act of humiliation, she did have a kind of pleasant feeling, bu Feichen abandoned the whole body cold idea, picked up a handkerchief to wipe off the cake crumbs in the corner of Ye Jin''s mouth at night, and nodded.


    "Then why was it that the last time I was guarding the palace by the riverside, under the influence of the magician, I didn''t know what to do, and I was still wounded?" Ye Jinxi cheek retreats for a while, avoid step Feichen this intimate action.


    Bu Feichen took back Xin Chang''s white hand and threw the handkerchief on the table, "do you think that ordinary people''s bodies can accept this kind of external force? At that time, I''m afraid that you have not yet got through your orifices, so you should have your skin cut and flesh cut. The healing drugs you took recently are all tonics. In the past half a month, your muscles and bones are no longer comparable


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, no wonder every time after eating the medicine prescribed by the first doctor for her, the whole body felt full of endless strength, and it was really a miracle drug!


    If the first doctor is on the spot, he will be furious: my dear little Chen Chen, the medicine you dare not say more simple point! That''s a bone washing pill that is hard to find! Ordinary practitioners can wash bones and change marrow after eating one, and their physical quality will become stronger, which is hundreds of times stronger than that of nading Lingdan!


    "Hoo..." Ye Jinxi swallowed the last piece of cake and took a sip of tea. Then he raised his head. His eyes were bright and bright like stars. "I heard master Murong say that one in ten thousand has eight orifices, and there are only two in the world. Does this mean that I am also a genius in genius?"


    Bu Feichen looked at the other side''s villain''s success, and couldn''t help striking her: "in this world, there are more people who have more knowledge than those who practice less. We must know that the later efforts are the most important. "


    Ye Jin Xi white each other''s one eye, grin, waved a hand, "I naturally know."


    With this sentence, the man has stood up, his face almost overflowing with a smile, and the dimples in the corner of his mouth are looming, "what about Yuanbao? Why doesn''t that stinky boy come here yet


    Ye Jin''s eyebrows flutter in the evening. It seems that she would like to tell Yuanbao the good news immediately.


    Bu Feichen slightly lowered her long fan like eyelashes and covered the trace of jealousy in her deep eyes. She couldn''t help thinking: when did she have a good thing, she could not wait to tell me?


    Where does Bu Feichen know ye Jinxi''s idea.


    Ye Jinxi has always boasted of her talent in front of Yuanbao, but she is not as good as Yuanbao in her practice. Now her only weakness has been filled in. She would like to show her admiration to Yuanbao.


    "Mommy, I''m back!" speak of the devil.


    Yuanbao pushed open the door, and his legs swayed back and forth. All of a sudden, he rushed to Ye Jinxi''s arms.


    Boo Hoo!


    Yuanbao gave Ye Jinxi a good kiss and held Ye Jinxi in his small hand and said, "Mommy, the baby wants to die of you!"


    "Oh, baby!" Ye Jinxi''s eyes lit up and said, "I want to tell you a good thing. I know your mother well! Ha ha ha


    Ye Jin Xiyang head, that pair of complacent wretched appearance falls in Bu Feichen''s eyes, but it is so lovely that he wants to reach out to pat her head, bu Feichen has resisted this impulse.


    "Wow, Mommy, do you really know? Is it a genius? I knew Mommy would be number one Yuanbao is proud of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi looked up, just about to open his mouth, but suddenly thought of what, "baby, to tell the truth, how many tricks have you got through? Why does the Dean treat you like a baby


    Yuanbao grinned and said, "Mommy is so smart. I''m afraid that mommy didn''t know anything about it. I''m sorry that I didn''t know anything about it, so I told you the truth. The Dean inquired and said that I had got through ten orifices! "


    Ten orifices?!


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly loosened her hand and threw the treasure on the ground.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? How many tricks have you got through? " Yuanbao blinked his big innocent eyes curiously.


    "Cough..." Ye Jinxi''s smile disappeared, and his high head also fell down. His words even took three points of self-confidence, "that what, in fact, how many orifices do not matter at all, what is important is the diligence and practice of the day after tomorrow."


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi stood up and looked around: "how do I feel the air here is so stuffy? Go out for a walk. "


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi dejected and walked out, bu Feichen was dumbfounded to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the first doctor showed up on time and gave junwansu an antidote. Her condition was under control. On the second day, she seemed to have never been injured.


    "Stinky boy! I am ill in bed for seven days, you are lazy at home for seven days, and you are not quick to take my sister and sister to college and study hard! "


    Early in the morning, Ye Jin Xi has not yet got up to hear the reprimand outside, listening to the angry voice of the elixir, Ye Jin Xi raised a smile.So Jun Mo will drive the car with the spirit of the king Yiyi heart, and two sleepers to the college.


    The carriage bumped and bumped on the road, very regular. Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao held each other and fell asleep again.


    "Sister Jingxi, sister Jingxi, it''s not good!"


    Sha monk''s baby voice suddenly appeared in his ear, which startled Ye Jinxi. He opened his eyes and subconsciously touched his "pillow". Yuanbao''s small body was still there, and ye Jinxi immediately relaxed.


    Deeply took a breath, this just found that just arrived at the entrance of the college, opened the curtain, Su ye''er stood outside anxiously, "sister Jingxi, how can you come back now?"


    Ye Jin Xi rubbed her eyes and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Jingxi, don''t you remember?" Su Ye Er has a big mouth.


    "What?"


    "Bet with Yan Bin! Twenty days have passed! Now the academy is saying that you are afraid of Yan Bin, so you choose to escape! " Su Ye Er pursed her mouth: "I explained to them, but they didn''t believe it..."


    "Oh." Ye Jin Xi stretched out and finally had enough sleep. She picked up Yuanbao and threw it off the carriage. Then she walked with her heart. These days, she worried about Jun Wansu every day and forgot about it.


    "Sister Jingxi! Sister Junxin He Lian ChuChu''s voice is very clear and pleasant to hear. Ye Jin looks up in the evening and sees a bright red rushing towards this side.


    At the same time, don''t make wind under your feet and slip away.


    "Jun Xiaomo!" He Lian grudged his teeth and clenched his fists. "You''d better pray that I don''t catch you!"


    Looking at the appearance of Helian stamping her feet, ye Jinxi feels that life has finally returned to normal again.


    She was stunned by this feeling.


    She never needed friends, and she didn''t like many people. But when did she feel like she had found her own home after half a month''s peaceful life in the college?


    "Sister Jingxi, in fact, that gambling appointment is nothing. If you hear anything in a while, you will be treated as nothing." Your heart stands beside Ye Jinxi, and the appearance of weak willow brushing his face inherits Cheng''s, timid and comforting.


    Su ye''er clenched her fists and angrily looked at the front gate: "sister Jingxi, don''t be afraid. For a moment, who dares to say you, I''ll give him a fist!"


    He Lian came back to his mind and looked at Ye Jinxi. He thought of the rumors in the college recently. He suddenly realized it and said, "sister Jingxi, don''t be afraid! Who dares not to let you go to school, I let my father kill his nine clans


    Yuanbao held his head in his little hand and thought for a while without speaking.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the appearance of the three people around him. It was not like going to school, but more like fighting. He couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he was enthusiastic, "go! Is this college run by Yan Bin''s family? Can he decide whether I stay or not


    Several people listen to Ye Jin Xi''s words, as if with a backbone stride forward.


    "Tut Tut, look who this is!" When I entered the college, I saw Yan Bin. The students in the practice class were more comfortable in learning. Many of the practice courses were free to move. At the moment, several people headed by Yan Bin were sitting at the stone table under the tree and discussing something. Seeing ye Jinxi, Yan Bin raised his head with pride.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the old lady of Ye''s family? I don''t know anything about it. I entered the college by chance. I gambled with brother Yan, but I dare not keep the appointment. How come I came to handle the withdrawal procedures today? " Yan Bin is surrounded by the aristocratic children of Daqin Kyoto, which comes from the mouth of a thin bamboo pole.


    "Tut, how can brother Wang talk like that?" Liu Yibo was also among them, shaking his head when he heard this, "haven''t you heard about it? Miss Ye is the daughter of your wife! This time I come here, I must rely on the relationship between you and your wife. I''m afraid we should have the courage to stay here in the future. "


    "Ha ha!"


    When they heard Liu Yibo''s words, they burst into laughter.


    Yan Bin stood up and walked step by step to Ye Jinxi. The laughter stopped immediately. Yan Bin''s expression on his face was very sarcastic: "Miss Ye lost my bet with me. How can I come to the college?"


    He stopped on the road that Ye Jin Xi had to go through.


    Su ye''er heard this and snorted, "Yan Bin, don''t talk nonsense! You... "


    "What are you! How dare you talk to me like that? " Yan Bin''s voice was higher. He suppressed the baby voice and sneered: "I remember being disrespectful to senior students, but I will be punished!"


    Sue''s face was livid with anger.


    Jun heart came out, wrung eyebrows at Yan Bin, "Yan Bin, you don''t bully too much."


    "Oh, Miss Jun, this is wrong. How can I deceive people too much? No matter what happened to her, no matter what happened to her, she didn''t enter the practice class on the 20th, and she lost! " Yan Bin is the most negative literary talent except for Chu Yueze. His heart naturally fell to the disadvantage when he argued about his words.


    Helian ChuChu saw this scene, and just wanted to speak, Yan Bin respectfully saluted Helian ChuChu, "the princess''s status is noble, I think it won''t be overwhelming."A light floating words, will be the words of Helian ChuChu blocked in the throat.


    Around people like to see a good play around here, Yan Bin''s eyes also fell on Ye Jinxi''s face, "Miss ye, all the students admitted to the college are elites, except you. However, the students who admire you will go out of a bad pot! There is no room for you in the college. For the sake of the reputation of the college, you''d better leave the University by yourself! "


    Ye Jinxi heard this, a smile, good for the reputation of the college. Yan Bin and his sister are really a character! Clearly it is personal gratitude and resentment, but it is said that the righteousness is awe inspiring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Yan Bin raised his head, and what he said aroused the resonance of the students around him.


    "Yes, she will only damage the reputation of the college if she stays in the college."


    "How can such a person, who doesn''t deserve to sweep the floor of the college, stay in the college?"


    "You''d better leave now!"


    All kinds of comments came again, but ye Jinxi was still.


    Yan Bin sneered: "Miss Ye is not willing to?"


    Ye Jin Xi is also looking at each other, look calm: "Yan childe can have the president''s hand?"


    Yan Bin a Leng, "what hand order?"


    "The warrant to expel me from school!" Ye Jin Xi laughed, and the pear whirlpool in the corner of his mouth was faintly visible, very attractive, "if there is no warrant, then I can''t leave school. Do you have any objection to the system of the college and the resolution of the dean? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people around him were silent.


    The reputation of the dean of the college is well known throughout the Qin Empire. Who dares to challenge him?


    Yan Bin was speechless. Ye Jinxi continued to smile happily and even stretched out a stretch. "Oh, if you don''t have a command, please get out of the way. The college has regulations. Those who dare to block the way will be punished with 20 sticks."


    Looking at Ye Jinxi''s lazy and rogue appearance, Yan Bin only feels that her teeth itch, but she has no way. He wanted to force her to drop out of school by herself with her reputation and everyone''s discussion, but he didn''t expect that the woman would not enter the school!


    "Miss Ye''s face is not so thick!" Yan Bin gnaws his teeth.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ye Jinxi did not feel ashamed at all, and took Yuanbao with several people to the college knowledge class.


    Su ye''er, Junxin and Helian ChuChu have entered the first class of vocational training. Today Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao come here, naturally, they want to take the promotion examination.


    Students in the college will have a class test when they enter the school. After that, they will have a routine examination every month. Those who skip the grade in each class can be promoted. Of course, Zhixiu class is an exception, which can be tested anytime and anywhere.


    The school teachers'' office is located in the teaching building next to the classroom. Ye Jinxi takes Yuanbao and goes to the office where the master of the practice class is. He just hears the masters gossiping.


    "Well, Li Fu Zi, have you heard? Ye Jinxi, a special recruit in our college this year, is actually the daughter of Ye Meng and Jun Wansu


    "Lao Wang, I''ve heard about it for a long time. I didn''t expect that these two enemies would be together and give birth to children?"


    "Li Fu Zi, how do you say that? How can you be a dead enemy?" Another man poked in curiously.


    Li Fu Zi immediately raised his voice and was quite proud, "ha ha, you don''t know. Ye Meng and Jun Wansu were young and vigorous young men when they went to school..."


    "Wait, isn''t junwansu a woman?"


    "Cough, Jun Wansu is a woman, but no one treats her as a woman. She is very strong, especially against Ye Meng. They almost fight three times a day, and a big fight every two days. Moreover, they fight fiercely. It is said that Jun night Su is like a mang man, and ye Meng hugs together and rolls back and forth on the ground! When they fight, it''s really not like a fight between practitioners. "


    "Tut, I held them together at that time. No wonder they really held each other later..." Some people sigh.


    "Well, that''s what I said. But those two people are also the genius of our college. In the past 100 years, they have entered the realm of qingxiugao. Now they are the best. I just don''t know when they met each other. Two little kids still wearing crotch pants even gave birth to children... "


    "Ha, have you seen Ye Meng''s butt?"


    "Is that Jun Wansu''s ass the same as a man?"


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao stood outside the door, very embarrassed, neither to enter nor to retreat. Ye Jinxi never expected that the old-fashioned teachers we met in the college on weekdays were like this in private Gossip?


    When I put my head in, I found that the masters had a table and a chair. At the moment, several people turned their heads and buttocks, and their bodies were all close to Li Fu''s side, listening to his chatter.


    There are teachers who pick their buttocks obscenely, and those who pick their noses.


    Ye Jinxi coughed twice and said, "that..."


    Brush!


    At the same time, the master stroked his beard. His expression was very serious and said, "what are you going to do, this classmate?"


    If ye Jinxi had not been listening outside for a while and watching the behavior of these obscene masters, she would have doubted that she had just had an illusion. But in the blink of an eye, these obscene masters immediately turned into serious and stereotyped teachers.


    Ye Jinxi deeply feels that the academy is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Let these people act in TV series. The best actor Oscar is definitely theirs!


    "Let''s Take the exam. " Ye Jinxi opened her mouth intermittently, facing the off-line teachers, she felt pressure times.


    "Examination?" Li Fu Zi is an old man about 60 years old. No wonder he can see ye Meng and Jun Wansu wearing open crotch pants. He stroked his beard and looked very serious, "but it''s not time for the examination yet.""Well, we know about the class."


    "Oh, Zhixiu class." Li opened the record, "name?"


    "Ye Jin Xi."


    "Ye Yuanbao."


    "Let''s start the exam." Li Fu Zi said again, "as long as you have a red light on your sword, you can enter the first class of Xingxiu."


    "Here it is?" Ye Jinxi is very suspicious.


    "Right here." Li Fu Zi said lazily.


    "OK!" Yuanbao replied happily, and then took out his own small golden sword from his waist and grinned: "grandfather, have you looked after it?"


    With this sentence, the golden sword soared into the air!


    The golden sword was standing in the air, and the golden light on his body was like a thousand feet of light, which was amazing in this small room.


    "Why, what color is this?" Li Fu Zi was surprised and said, "red, red!"


    Yuan Bao a Leng, immediately hey hey a smile, "good le."


    After saying this, he saw that the light on the sword was shining and a pink light was shining.


    "How is pink?" Although Li Fu Zi was surprised, he still put a tick in the manual, "you can upgrade."


    "Well Yuanbao answered with a clear and crisp voice, and put the little golden sword into his waist. He was proud of himself: how ugly the red is, how lovely pink is!


    "It''s your turn." Li Fu Zi looks at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and took out his sword from his waist at will. The sword was dark, like a round stick, without a blade, but with a handle. Yesterday, when she saw her improved sword, she scoffed at Bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen said that the metal was very strange, and he had never seen it before. The swordsman with the highest temperature and the greatest strength in the world could only make this kind of thing.


    In fact, it''s not much better than before. At least the body of the sword is still curved. After careful observation, ye Jinxi found that she just added a hilt, which was the same as before.


    But


    At least it''s like a sword, isn''t it?


    She closed her eyes in silence, and instantly felt the aura of the heaven and earth around her. The spirits dancing one by one were mobilized by her mind, and they silently impacted on the black sword.


    Bang!


    The black sword comes out of hand and stays in the air!


    "Mommy, the sword is flying! The sword is flying Yuanbao clapped his hands beside him.


    Ye Jinxi immediately held his breath and concentration. Only when he injected all his thoughts into the sword, could it shine!


    But the perception told her that the black sword was still silent as before, and the luster on the surface was dim, and there was no sign of light at all!


    This broken life sword!


    At this thought, the black sword immediately turned over in the air, and suddenly fell on her instep!


    "Hoo!" Ye Jin hums and opens her eyes.


    Li Fu Zi''s eyes looked at her and felt very surprised, "this is Sword? "


    Yuanbao also wrung his eyebrows. "Mommy, I think your sword is too black to shine. Otherwise, you can try the sword next to my grandfather."


    Yuanbao''s words let Ye Jinxi sigh a little.


    She has already got through the eight orifices, and has sensed the aura of heaven and earth. She also believes that the black sword is her own sword. Therefore, she is sure that she will not fail today.


    Because the tacit understanding between the original sword and the practitioners themselves will achieve twice the result with half the effort. Today, I intend to enter the practice class at one stroke, isn''t it?


    Thinking like this, I was not convinced. I closed my eyes again. I immediately felt the light light light released from my life sword. The spirit of heaven and earth mobilized, and my life sword flew up again.


    Shine, shine!


    Ye Jinxi prayed in her heart and closed her eyes to control the sword. In the process, she seemed to see a small life swimming between the swords of her own life. The thing was fluorescent green and formed eyes, nose and mouth on the sword. The sword seemed to have life, and the fluorescent green of the mouth seemed to laugh at her.


    "Ah, green, green! Look, green Yuan Bao exclaimed.


    Ye Jinxi opened her eyes in an instant and stayed on the black sword in the air. The fluorescent green had disappeared and turned black again.


    "Ah Li Fu Zi slightly a Leng, turned over the book in the hand, "know that the only one who is left is you? The green had just been seen, but it was so weak that it disappeared immediately. You can''t let it glow red? "


    Red light? The green light is not controlled by yourself, OK!


    Ye Jinxi abdominal Fei Road, at the same time, study that black sword, well, the quantifier here is not wrong, because it is not a sword at all! It''s just a black stick!


    Whoosh, it turns out that she can only stay in Zhixiu class.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and didn''t want to know Li Fu Zi''s answer.


    "Ye Yuanbao, whose pink light is stable, has entered the first class of vocational training." Li Fu Zi opened his mouth slowly, and then glanced at Ye Jinxi, "well, in view of the unstable light of Ye Jinxi, she can only be located in the first class of Xingxiu, can I?"This is a little tentative.


    Ye Jin raised her head and said, "ah, I''ve been promoted?"


    Li Fu Zi nodded.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao went out in a daze. She felt that she had been upgraded vaguely, which was very strange.


    As soon as she left, the room was in chaos again.


    "Li Fu Zi, that girl is obviously unstable. How can you make her upgrade?"


    "Whew, what do you know?" Li Fu Zi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "do you know who that man is?"


    "Who?"


    "Our two little girls were just talking about!"


    "Ah


    "Well, I''m old, but I can''t stand those two bastards to pluck their beards." Li Fu Zi stroked his beard carefully.


    Ye Jinxi has just left the teaching building, immediately feel the whole body relaxed, stretched a stretch, in front of him suddenly appeared a person.


    "Miss ye, the master said," the fish is on the hook. " The shadow bowed his head respectfully.


    This word a, Ye Jin Xi all lazy appearance disappears suddenly, a shrewd look in the eye flash!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The back door of Yefu in Kyoto is a very common vermilion gate.


    The sun shines on it quietly, and the gate is closed quietly. The back door of Yefu is taken by people when they go out to buy. At the moment, however, the gate creaked and opened a gap.


    Two women in maid''s clothes came out, and then got on the carriage of the servants of Ye''s house.


    As the curtain swayed, we could see that the man in the maid''s clothes on the carriage looked good, and the light of calculation twinkled in his eyes.


    "Miss, you are still in the period of foot restriction. You are discovered by the master and wife, but it''s over..."


    "Shut up!" Ye churuo gave a fierce drink and looked back at the woman behind her. The servant girl was lvcui''s death, and she was promoted to lvfu, the maid''s maid. She was timid and timid. The fragmentary reading at the moment only made ye churuo feel upset. She immediately thought of the green green green she used to use. A touch of hatred in her eyes was full of blame for that bitch!


    He killed lvcui miserably in the palace, and then framed himself so that he could not pass the middle school entrance examination. He was forbidden to stay at home!


    If ye Chu didn''t realize that if she didn''t provoke Ye Jin Xi, how could Ye Jin Xi deal with her. She put all the blame on Ye Jinxi.


    The carriage moved slowly, and the people''s carriage was extremely bumpy, which made her shake a little dizzy. Ye churuo clenched her fist and leaned tightly against the carriage, watching the passers-by on the street far away. About half a quarter of an hour later, the carriage came to Zuixian tower.


    Ye Chu Ruo opened the curtain of the car and looked around to make sure that no one knew was around. He jumped down from the carriage with the help of green Fu.


    At the moment when she jumped down, her legs were soft and she almost fell on the ground. The carriage that the servant was riding on was really uncomfortable!


    The carriage stops at the side of the road, and ye Chu Ruo slowly enters the restaurant.


    And soon after she went in, a beautiful woman came riding a horse!


    "Woo!" Jiao''s voice rang out, the woman turned over and fell from the horse, and then threw the horse''s reins to the bodyguard behind her.


    Although the Mingyan woman was gorgeous, her eyes were fierce, and she was galloping in the street, so that no one dared to look at her eyes. This person was Bai Li Rui.


    Baili Ruirui''s eyes are grim looking at the restaurant, raising the pace step by step and galloping up.


    In the elegant room upstairs, a window is opened, and a handsome man in green is sitting there leisurely. The man is full of noble spirit. When he sees the arrival of Baili Ruirui, he smiles and two pears appear at the corner of his mouth, which is very attractive. It is Ye Jinxi, a woman disguised as a man.


    She came early in the morning to lay out the layout. She pried open a brick on the elegant room to listen to the voice of the next room.


    At the moment, the next room naturally staged a bitter love drama between men and women.


    "Brother Prince!" Ye Chu ruo''s voice makes Ye Jinxi feel goose bumps all over her body.


    "If sister." Prince Helian mingluo, after all, if ye Chu has some heart knot, so the call is a little flat.


    After these two calls, there was no sound in the next room immediately. Ye Jin did not feel curious and took a look at it. However, ye Chu Ruo lowered her head, her silver teeth clenched her lower lip. The pear blossoms with rain, and big tears rolled down, but she did not make a sound because she clenched her lips.


    This silent and patient crying is more exciting and pitying than crying out loud.


    "Alas He lianmingluo could not resist the gentle attack. After a sigh, he stepped forward two steps and stretched out his arms to hold Ye Chu Ruo in his arms. His voice was also gentle, "what are you crying for? Isn''t it good to see me? "


    Ye Chu Ruo is a petite figure, and he is hugged by he lianmingluo. He hides the whole person in his arms and raises his head. The delicate face on his small face doesn''t melt because of tears, which is enough to show the intention of the makeup.


    She looked at her beautiful eyes and choked, "I thought the prince would never see me again!"


    Her voice was so weak that she felt more distressed. She stretched out her hand and gently wiped her tears for her. Then she slowly said, "nonsense, how can I not want to see my ruoer?"


    "The prince is not angry with me?" Ye Chu if clenched his lower lip, "lvcui poisoned the prince brother. I thought you would finally have a rift with me, so these days, I dare not go to you."


    When he heard this, he felt a little stiff. "So, is that you?"


    Ye Chu Ruo lowered his eyes, "elder brother Prince, over the years, my friendship for you, don''t you understand? In the Empire of Qin Dynasty, my wife of Ye family, if she had not refused to ask for marriage, how could she have not made a marriage yet at the age of 18? "


    When it comes to the fact that I''m not getting married again, I''m going to be ridiculed by my elder sister. Last time, Mr. Yan Bin asked for marriage. My father wanted to promise, but I refused him and threatened him with life. "


    "Who dares to laugh at you?" Ye Chu Ruo made her believe her in a few words. At the moment, her face faintly showed anger: "how can that bitch laugh at you? She''s in her twenties, and she''s carrying a greasy spoon. I''ll see who dares to marry her in the Qin Empire! "Ye Chu Ruo had a sad face, "Prince brother, sister, she Oh! I think my sister is also born of love and hate. The last time I saw me, she even said that... "


    "What do you say?"


    "Even if all the men in the world die, they won''t marry you." Ye Chu Ruo is careful, and at the same time his eyes are looking at heleningluo.


    "Presumptuous!" He lianmingluo was angry and snorted coldly, "who would marry her just like she was in ruins?"


    Ye Jinxi, who watched the good play, could not laugh or cry when she heard these conversations. How did she get involved?


    Ye Chu Ruo lowered his head, "I''m not worth it for the crown prince. Which of the women in the world does not care about the prince''s brother? But in my opinion, she seems to have fallen in love with the king of Chang''an. Brother Prince, you didn''t find that the wild species is similar to the king of Chang''an? "


    Helian mingluo heard this words slightly a Leng, this just reacts to come over, Yuan Bao and bu Feichen look really a bit similar.


    Ye Chu Ruo saw the lost soul of Helian mingluo, and decided to add a fire.


    "Although the king of Chang''an looks good, he is not as good as his brother. Moreover, he was an illegitimate son of the old king of Chang''an. It was hard to hear that the son born by a concubine outside could only be regarded as a commoner son. What qualifications does he have to be king of Chang''an? But sister she said, Prince brother, you can''t even compare a finger of the king of Chang''an! "


    "Asshole!" He lianmingluo patted the table, and his face turned blue. "How dare that bitch say that to me?"


    "Don''t be angry, brother Prince. You and the king of Chang''an are just different from each other. In ruoer''s mind, only brother Prince is the best husband." At this point, ye Chu Ruo blushed and bowed his head.


    When he Lianming luodun felt that ye Chu Ruo was considerate and charming, he could hear the word "ruoer, what happened to Princess ruiruirui..."


    "I know." Ye Chu if tearful, bowed his head, "is the elder sister made trouble, the emperor in order to appease ruiruirui princess, was forced to sacrifice the prince brother''s happiness."


    Bai Li Rui is arrogant and domineering. After her marriage with her, her nature is displayed in front of people. She is also very worried about this marriage.


    "Well, I have a headache when I think of her domineering appearance." He lianmingluo held his hand to the temple and said, "ruoer, you Will you marry me


    "For the sake of the prince and brother, if the son is willing to humble himself." Ye Chu Ruo lowered his head and covered his eyes. From the perspective of helianmingluo, this appearance of Ye Chu Ruo is the most pitiable.


    Sure enough, he lianmingluo heart, stretched out his arms to hold Ye Chu Ruo into his arms, and said with great guilt: "ruoer, you are wronged. It''s just that over the years, I have repeatedly failed to go to Ye''s house to ask for marriage. Now I''m afraid that general ye will not agree. "


    "Brother Prince, ruoer also knows your hardship. For ruoer, you are also wronged. It''s a pity that his father is too stubborn. I''m afraid that only the emperor can cure him in the great Qin Empire. " Ye Chu Ruo buries his head in the chest of helianmingluo, and his eyes reveal calculation. His words remind him, "it''s a pity that the emperor pointed Princess ruiruirui to elder brother Prince, so that he was wronged..."


    "Yes He lianmingluo was really deceived. He thought he was proud and said, "ruoer reminds me of this. I propose to general ye every time. This time, I can let my father marry him! My father just pointed out Princess ruiruirui to me. At this time, he felt guilty about me. I went to ask him, and he would certainly agree


    If ye Chu was relieved, his face was filled with joy: "is this OK?"


    "Of course After saying this, he lianmingluo finally put down a big event in his heart. The beauty was in his arms, and Jiaoyan was in front of him, and his happy appearance made him move in his heart and lowered his head unconsciously.


    Of course, she has to close her eyes slowly.


    The two lips finally met each other, and the ambiguous voice of lips and teeth touching each other suddenly rang out in the room.


    There are many women around helianmingluo. However, ye Chu ruo''s virgin body exudes a fragrance that makes him reluctant to let go every time he touches it. He kisses him more deeply, but his hand is not honest. He slowly rises up from ye Chu ruo''s waist and meets the softness in front of him


    "Well..." Ye churuo called out, but his body was soft and fell in the arms of helenmingluo, which stimulated him even more.


    With a slight force on his hand, he immediately pulled the belt open. A spring light suddenly appeared on Ye Chu ruo''s chest. With her eyes sinking, he swept all the tea sets on the table to the ground, and then he put Ye Chu Ruo on the table. Then he put his hand in the front of his coat and went up and down.


    Their lips never leave.


    Then there was a gasp and a groan.


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head and looked hard. Her eyes were bright and she wanted to rush to the front to have a look. At this time, a banter and laughter suddenly rang out in her ear: "Oh, it turns out that Xi''er likes it like this."


    Ye Jinxi suddenly raised his head, and what caught his eyes was the startling face. Bu Feichen''s Phoenix eyes were half narrowed, his thin lips were light and his smile was cold. At the same time, he stretched out his arms and blocked Ye Jinxi between the wall and him.Step Fei Chen''s face gradually came over, deep voice full of charm, "we can also try."


    Looking at that beautiful extraordinary face, I don''t know why, ye Jinxi suddenly feels dry and dry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Cold lips are very soft on their lips, Ye Jin Xi''s body suddenly sensitive a shake. Then subconsciously, he stretched out his arms to push the man away.


    "Don''t move in the evening." Step Fei Chen low enchantment voice rings out in the ear, "send out movement, startle the person next door, can give up all previous efforts."


    This half like threat, half like temptation, let Ye Jin Xi heart straight spit step Feichen, don''t want to face! take advantage of another ''s perilous state! But even so, they really dare not move.


    Bu Feichen''s breath is still in the ear, and then ye Jinxi suddenly feels that the earlobe is contained, and a click like feeling instantly strikes the heart, which makes her stare big, and her whole body is stiff, as if she was electrified. The crisp and numb feeling in her body arises spontaneously from her abdomen, and then spreads all over the body.


    Her legs were soft, and only by pressing close to the wall could she not fall on the ground.


    However, her cheek was imprisoned by Bu Feichen and couldn''t move. Then she felt a small tongue licking in her ear hole, and her brain was suddenly blank. The clenched teeth could not help opening and let out a broken groan.


    "Well! What''s the sound? " In the next room, ye Chu if the clothes are not neat, suddenly exclaimed.


    He lianmingluo''s eyes were blurred, and he was about to get up. Ye churuo, who was dressed in disorder, lowered his head to hold the pink cherry in front of her chest and said vaguely, "if you can''t even hear your own voice?"


    "Well..." Ye Chu Ruo immediately gave out another groan and put his arms around the neck of He Lian Ming Luo.


    On this side, ye Jinxi glared at the originator, but bu Feichen was full of smiles, as if he had discovered the new world. He once again reached Ye Jinxi''s ear: "it turns out that Xi''er''s ears are the most sensitive."


    "Go away!" Ye Jin Xi low drink a, stretch out both hands to want to push away step Fei Chen.


    "Shh, don''t move." Step Fei Chen still clings to her tightly, make a voice to remind.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, the next room issued a violent noise, Ye Jin Xi suddenly a hi, a hundred Li Ruirui came!


    "Ah Ye Chu Ruo exclaimed and pushed helenmingluo away from his chest. He stood up and wrapped his clothes in front of his chest. His face was pale in an instant!


    "Good, you fox spirit!" Baili Rui Jiao drinks, rushes forward, and waves her arm.


    Bang!


    Baili ruiruirui slapped ye churuo in the face, and only knocked her to the ground. Five finger prints on her face suddenly appeared. Baili Ruirui was full of anger, and her delicate facial features were particularly ferocious at the moment.


    And ye Chu Ruo fell on the ground, his eyes were grim, his face flashed, but he showed a weak look. His eyes were wet, and he clenched his lips and looked at helenmingluo.


    The comparison between the two is clear. He lianmingluo was originally caught by Baili ruiruirui, but he was still a little stiff. You can see this picture. His mind was immediately blinded by his feelings. Now he stepped forward and grabbed the arm of Baili ruiruirui who wanted to continue to beat him. He said coldly: "Princess ruiruirui, what are you going to do?"


    "You let me go!" "I''m going to kill this fox spirit today!" shrieked the hundred mile pistil


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It has nothing to do with Joel." He lianmingluo didn''t let go of the hundred Li Rui Rui. On the contrary, he added an annoyance in his heart: "she is not a fox spirit! Ruoer and I love each other


    "Love each other?" Baili Ruirui shrieked, the sound was broken, and it was extremely sharp. The room was in a mess, and the door had been blocked for a long time. Fortunately, the management of Zuixian building was very strict, and all the people who came to the building were high-ranking officials. Therefore, the bartender took measures in time, otherwise more people would see the scene.


    Hundred Li ruiruirui step back, she felt the pain of her heart stirred, looking at her disgusted appearance, but hate to look at Ye Chu Ruo who fell on the ground.


    Seeing that she was quiet, he released her hand, patted his messy clothes, and frowned, "well, it''s no big deal. I''ll report to my father and ask her to take you as the mother. If the son she is willing to be small, becomes the side imperial concubine of this palace. "


    "Side princess? You dream Baili Rui came back to her senses and screamed. The whole person rushed to Ye Chu Ruo and said, "I''ll kill you, you evil spirit! Little hoof, little bitch


    "Enough!" He lianmingluo stopped Baili ruiruirui in a hurry. However, Baili ruiruirui punched and kicked her like crazy, "you let me go, you let me go, I will kill her!"


    "If she''s so kind, she''s willing to be small and low, what else do you want?"


    "Goodness? Oh, if she is kind, there will be no black hearted people in the world! You ask her what she did?! You ask her what she did to Ye Jinxi, that bitch, to the Junfu? " Baili ruiruirui looked at ye churuo angrily, "I didn''t expect that your front foot came to tell me that the Prince wanted to marry Ye Jinxi as the side imperial concubine, and the back foot ran to mix with my fiance. You bitch, I must kill you today!"


    Hearing this, Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his heart hummed coldly!


    It was her!


    Only her!


    What a sister!


    After she lost the college examination, she relaxed her vigilance to her, but did not expect that she would send someone to pay attention to her all the time!Yuanbao was robbed. She infers the same result with herself at the first time, that is, Baili ruiruirui robbed Yuanbao. Therefore, she cleverly designs to let Ye Meng appear near the post station, only because she is sure that she will break into the post station. For the sake of the intersection of the two countries, ye Meng will stop himself. Even if she does not kill herself by mistake, she will certainly make her father daughter relationship with Ye Meng even more rigid Hard.


    However, she did not expect that this move forced her own mother. Later, she sent eight generals of Ye''s house to visit Jun''s house one night and poisoned Jun Wansu. Then she told Baili ruiruirui that she would be named side imperial concubine. Baili ruiruirui came to the royal residence to make a big scene.


    Everything is arranged behind this sister!


    What a beauty!


    Thinking of Jun Wansu almost died, ye Jinxi hated her teeth itching. She was not a cruel person, but if ye Chu dared to hurt her closest person repeatedly, she must die!


    "You, you nonsense!" Ye Chu if supports to stand up, outside guard servant girl early rushed past, cover for her to arrange clothes.


    When he heard the words of Baili ruiruirui, he didn''t believe it. He snorted coldly: "Princess ruiruirui, you don''t want to spit out blood!"


    "Brother Prince, don''t you believe me?" Baili Rui exclaimed.


    "I grew up with ruoer since I was a child. She couldn''t bear to step on an ant. How could she be the one in your mouth?" Helian mingluo did not doubt Ye Chu at all. It seems that the sweet place just tasted good.


    "This fox spirit, how can you be so coquettish! I, I killed her for you Hundred Li pistil to this point, has been mad, the hands of the silver flash directly to leaf Chu Ruo.


    Ye Chu if will servant girl green Fu forward a push, the person then ran to Helian mingluo behind, "Prince elder brother, help!"


    Poof!


    Baili ruiruirui didn''t think that the servant girl rushed up to kill herself. The dagger went deep into the green Fu''s abdomen. Baili ruiruirui was slightly stunned. Ye Chu Ruo had already covered his mouth, and then he exclaimed: "ah, killing! Kill


    After shouting this sentence, she immediately closed her eyes, and the whole person fell into the arms of heleninglo!


    In the next room, ye Jinxi can see ye Chu Ruo before fainting, glancing at her side. Through the opened gap, she can see ye Chu ruo''s mouth with a smile of irony!


    Fist immediately clenched, Ye Jin Xi but in the heart had to sigh that this younger sister''s reaction is sensitive, decisive!


    The maid, who serves close to her, generally has deep feelings with her master. If ye Chu treats green Fu, she is really cruel!


    And Baili Ruirui killed Green Fu, in the face of helianmingluo committed murder, ye Chu Ruo instantly from a precarious situation, became the victim. It seems that today''s situation can not bring her down.


    Ye Jinxi only hates that she has neglected her ruthlessness.


    He lianmingluo also widened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. He hugged Ye Chu Ruo and took a step back. The timid man immediately drank: "come on, come on!"


    He was afraid that Bai Li Rui would go mad and killed him.


    Baili Rui looked at the viscous liquid in his hands, and his mind was still clear.


    She has always been cruel and ruthless, killing countless people, but this is the first time that she started in front of the public. Looking at the way that Helene mingluo was about to eat her, Baili Ruirui was shocked and threw down the green body. The whole person directly rushed outside and escaped!


    "Come on, surround this place!"


    Baili ruiruirui killed people and fled with fear of guilt. The imperial guards who protected the crown prince rushed in immediately and surrounded the entrance of Zuixian building, and then began to inspect each room.


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi''s room was the first to be attacked. The Imperial Army kicked the door open. Ye Jinxi immediately turned her head and buried her face in the dark. She didn''t want to be involved in any relationship with the murder.


    She has long found that there is still love between Jun Wansu and ye Meng. Although she doesn''t like Ye Meng like that, she doesn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding between them because of herself.


    Look up, see Bu Feichen, think of just and the last time in Chang''an palace to her tease, ye Jinxi suddenly in the eyes of light flash, the whole person directly rushed up.


    Ye Jinxi hands ring Bu Feichen''s neck, back to the door, the foot of the move led Bu Feichen to face the door, and then coarsely said in a loud voice: "Feichen, dear, are you on or I am on tonight? Don''t be so passive all the time


    Finish saying this sentence to bite the lips of Bu Feichen directly, gnaw hard, prevent his mouth retort.


    Tut, this sentence, enough to attract people''s imagination!


    The royal forest army rushed in, just saw two men holding together, and heard Ye Jinxi''s gruff question, and then the two people''s tongue to mouth battle.


    Yulin army in the heart of a big drink of bad luck, unexpectedly met a pair of broken sleeves!


    But before opening his mouth to speak, he suddenly found that the whole body exudes cold idea of the man, how so familiar?


    The leader of the imperial forest army rubbed his eyes and saw clearly the side face of Chu Bu Fei Chen. He exclaimed, "long, Chang''an king?!!"Bu Feichen''s lips were bitten and could not retort. He caught a glimpse of Ye Jinxi winking at him. The first time he was calculated, he was slightly annoyed. He glared fiercely at the Imperial Army, and was full of vigilance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Immediately, the imperial army was sweating profusely, and then bent down to retreat and closed the door by the way.


    The voices outside had already begun to ring.


    "Is it the king of Chang''an?"


    "My God! What a king of Chang''an


    "Shhh, I heard that the king of Chang''an is not close to women. I have long doubted whether he is a rabbit master. I didn''t expect that!"


    "But it''s spreading all over Kyoto. It''s said that Miss Ye''s child looks like the king of Chang''an."


    "Oh, that may be a cover made by the king of Chang''an. Find similar children and women and give him a front door."


    "Whew, did you just hear what the man said? Don''t always like to be passive. It turns out that the king of Chang''an looks so cold, but he is pressed!! Ha ha


    Ye Jinxi was smiling in her heart and let go. Feichen patted her hand. She didn''t have to look up to feel the coldness on the man. She quickly changed the topic: "this drunken immortal building, I''m afraid it''s going to be a fire! The prince went to have a private meeting with the second miss of Ye''s family. Princess Tianqi smashed her and killed her for her life


    Ha! I''m afraid the most powerful gossip today should be that the cold faced King Chang''an is actually a small experience!


    The more Ye Jin Xi thinks, the more proud he is. It is a little bit of a lesson for him to bully himself.


    Bu Feichen''s slender body stands there, with evil fire flashing in his deep eyes, slowly approaching Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi immediately turned around, "that, Yuanbao is still waiting for me in the college. Let''s go first!"


    Words down, people have jumped down from the window, Ye Jin Xi fell downstairs in a panic, eyes a squint, glanced at the direction of Baili Rui''s escape, spread out the pace to catch up with the past.


    Bu Feichen stood at the window on the second floor, looking at the petite figure who was skillfully using tracking technique. His fingers unconsciously touched his lips and thought of the cunning eyes of the woman, and his mouth slightly waved a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Baili Ruirui killed people, not crazy, she usually kill people like eating, it is too common.


    It''s just that this is the great Qin Empire. Now she has to find Bai Li Wu Yan quickly and let him come forward to calm down this matter.


    From Zuixian tower to the post house, it almost spans half of Kyoto. When Baili ruiruirui jumps down from the upstairs, she finds her own horse and runs fast. In the panic, she doesn''t notice Ye Jinxi in the crowd.


    Ye Jinxi has been very familiar with the road conditions of Kyoto during this period. She knows that from here to the post house, you can get there faster by taking a path. However, the path is rarely traveled, which is the best place for her to carry out her plan.


    Baili ruiruirui was really scared and took the path. After all, in her impression, no one dared to assassinate her in the Qin Empire.


    But ye Jinxi quickly to the path, fingers from the waist a hook to take off the simple small crossbow arrow, aiming at the hundred Li pistil, gently press.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky!


    After all, Baili ruiruirui is a man of practice. Her body is agile. When she hears the voice, she immediately leans to her side. Two short crossbows and arrows are shot from her arm and scratch a layer of skin.


    "Drive!" Baili ruijiao drinks, the good horse speeds up, and soon disappears in this area.


    Ye Jinxi stood up and shook her arm at will, and looked at the hundred Li pistil far away with a sneer. Since ye Chu had made countermeasures so quickly, how could he let her down?


    Baili ruiruirui just saw that green Fu was killed automatically, and her character was obstinate. She had already put all the responsibility on ye churuo. She would help her again, causing the false image of Ye Chu ruo''s assassinating her. Baili ruiruirui will definitely fight back strongly!


    In Zuixian tower, ye churuo faints, lvfu is killed, and Baili pistil disappears. He lianmingluo has to pick up ye churuo, arrange her clothes for her, and get on the carriage and go straight to Ye Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin Xi changed her clothes and went back to the college. As soon as she entered the college, she was looked at by all kinds of eyes around her. In those eyes, either sympathy, or disgust, or scorn.


    "Sister Jingxi!" Su ye''er caught sight of her and immediately pulled her to a corner where there was no one, "sister Jingxi, did you hear that?"


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised: "what?"


    "Well, the king of Chang''an used to like men!" Su ye''er said this sentence and immediately looked at Ye Jinxi with sympathy: "sister Jingxi, there are more men in the world. Although the king of Chang''an is very beautiful, but... "


    How can the rumors spread to the college so quickly?!


    Ye Jinxi was greatly surprised and secretly admired the speed of message transmission in Daqin Kyoto. Listening to Su ye''er''s chattering voice of comfort, ye Jinxi couldn''t help saying, "ye''er, I know, it''s OK."


    Su ye''er stops her mouth and looks at Ye Jinxi in amazement. She should not be heartbroken when she hears the news? Is it that Jin Xi''s sister was shocked by the news?


    Su ye''er immediately opened her mouth again, "sister Jingxi, don''t hang yourself on a tree. You are young and beautiful..."


    "Stop!" Ye Jinxi gave a dry smile and patted her on the shoulder, "ye''er, your role is Sha Zeng, not Tang Zeng!""Ah? What shazeng, Tang Zeng Su ye''er stands in place, does not understand Ye Jin Xi''s words, Ye Jin Xi has already passed by her side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Jingxi, have you heard? The king of Chang''an likes men! "


    Jun Xin''s eyes are bigger than Tongling''s, but Ye Jin can''t help crying and laughing. She originally wanted to create some troubles for the king of Chang''an. Now how do you think it''s her who is harassed??


    Along the way, whether it''s the people who make friends with each other on weekdays or those who have bad relations with each other, they all report this news to themselves in an instant.


    Ye Jin Xi was so annoyed that he took up his black sword and rushed into the living courtyard and went to practice in his room directly.


    In today''s exam, the broken sword didn''t shine, which almost humiliated her. I thought that I should be a genius of practice in the world. Even if I didn''t enter the realm of pure cultivation at one stroke, I should enter the realm of practice immediately. How come it seems today that even the realm of practice is not stable?


    In any case, we have to work harder than before.


    Ye Jinxi sighs that his speed of practice is like tortoise speed, but he forgets that when others enter the practice class, at least in the knowledge training class, they practice for ten days, and this situation is often in contact with the spiritual power of nature.


    She can control the sword at one stroke as soon as she has a good understanding of it, which is really a rare speed.


    And because all the people she has come into contact with are people with extremely high accomplishments, it is very rare for ordinary people to see any of them. So she naturally thinks that it is so easy to practice.


    The aura of heaven and earth is surging around her. As her feelings slowly gather around her body, it slowly fills into her body and flows around her body. Because of her years of meditation, she is particularly sensitive to her body and can be keenly aware that every time the aura sweeps past, there will be a light feeling in her body.


    It''s just like the filth in the body. With the practice of practice, the body becomes lighter and lighter.


    Then she concentrated her mind on the black sword, but felt a chill coming from the sword, which made her feel a little surprised, but surprised in her heart!


    This is the communication with Benming sword!


    Ye Jinxi will pour more and more Aura into his life sword. However, he can see that although he moves lazily, he doesn''t respond to his communication. It seems that he has a kind of frivolity and disdain for himself.


    Ye Jinxi opened her eyes and glared at the black sword. However, she saw the fluorescent green on it again, just grinning, as if laughing at her.


    "I''m tired of laughing at my sister!" Ye Jinxi couldn''t help cursing: "if you dare to do this again, I''ll throw you into the sword furnace to practice water!"


    The black sword did not move, apparently sniffing at her threat.


    Ye Jinxi wilted and sighed.


    Chi


    With a slight smile, she didn''t have to look around and know who was coming.


    Can noiseless enter here, and still be under the circumstance that she is not aware of, besides step Fei Chen still have who?


    Ye Jinxi looked at the door and did not move. It was obvious that Bu Feichen didn''t come in from the gate. Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but sarcastically: "the king of Chang''an doesn''t go to the main gate, but always takes the other way?"


    "I have come to tell you a good news, but you are so sad to me."


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and caught a glimpse of Bu Feichen standing on his left side with negative hands, still dressed in black. His face seemed to smile rather than smile. When did ye Jinxi suddenly think that when did she see him, she would no longer be afraid of his cold breath? And talk to him more and more casually?


    The shadow hiding in the dark habitually lowered his head, but it was a dark guard who came back from the task. Looking at the rogue appearance of Bu Feichen, he lost his eyeball. "Shadow, master, when did he become so glib?"


    Shadow white that bodyguard one eye: do not see really terrible, master son see Miss Ye is not normal, this is again normal thing!


    "What''s the news?" Ye Jinxi is wary of looking at each other, bu Feichen is not that kind of ordinary person who gives people benefits. He wants to buy some aura with him at the beginning, but he collects the IOU for many years, and all of them want to pass!


    "The entrance examination will be postponed for half a year."


    "Really?" Ye Jinxi jumped down from the bed excitedly. Her eyes were as bright as stars in the sky.


    Step Fei Chen lowers head to look at that only to oneself shoulder tall woman, nodded.


    "My God! How wonderful you are! How can it be done! " Ye Jinxi got excited and danced.


    "I just told the dean that if the examination was delayed for half a year, I would take it." Ye Jinxi didn''t notice that in Bu Feichen''s words, she claimed to have become me.


    "What, that''s it?"


    "Well."


    Ye Jin Xihu breath, "you said can''t enter the fairy pavilion?"


    "I only promised to take part in the competition, but I didn''t promise to enter the fairy Pavilion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are very insidious. ""Thank you for the compliment, but is there a reward?" Bu Feichen finished this sentence, head a low to get to Ye Jin Xi''s cheek, that pair of deep eyes at the moment but rippling pure look.


    Ye Jinxi immediately took a step back, thinking of today''s kiss, he immediately said, "don''t be wishful thinking!"


    "Oh Bu Feichen called out in a low voice: "this king almost forgot, you like Actively. "


    This word falls, leaf Jin evening suddenly a red face.


    Bu Feichen''s hands also clasped her shoulder, and her eyes had already been staring at her lips.


    Step Feichen also don''t know how this is to return a responsibility, the other side that pair of red lips like can let a person addictive poison, unexpectedly let him can''t stop.


    Ye Jinxi shortness of breath, hands subconsciously clenched into fists, the room air has become ambiguous.


    At this time, a big Jin Ye called out to me suddenly


    This voice is the voice of rogue brother Ye Tianhao, but at this time, how did he come here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Bang!


    Ye Tianhao a big drink is to say hello, then a kick opened her door, rushed in.


    Ye Jinxi corner of the eye only glimpses in front of the eye a shadow to flash, in the room step Feichen has already disappeared.


    A little relieved. If she was seen to have an affair with a man in the daytime, her reputation would not be very good, although her reputation had been bad.


    "Ye Jinxi, please call on the man who is going to see the doctor for you and your father!" Ye Tianhao raised his head and straightened out his chest to say this sentence. He looked at the smiling woman in front of him and put up his elder brother''s spectrum.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes and did not speak.


    Ye Tianhao swept the room at will. In the place where the college has always been respected, he built a house and lived in the mother and son of Ye Jinxi, which had long been spread in the aristocratic circles of Kyoto. Before ye Tianhao came, he was worried that the cruel king Chang''an king was really looking at ye Jinxi, but he could look at the simple furniture in the room, although elegant But it''s really ordinary. Once again, when I heard the rumor that the king of Chang''an was looking for ye Jinxi was just a cover, my heart was settled down.


    Without Chang''an king to support Ye Jinxi, he is not afraid of this woman!


    Ye Tianhao cast his eyes on Ye Jinxi again, straightened his chest, waved his hand and said: "although father and your mother have been separated from each other, but last time in front of the Junfu house, you said that you are the legitimate daughter of Ye''s house, so my elder brother is your elder brother! Your father is your father. Now your father is seriously ill in bed. Naturally, your daughter is going to take care of the disease. What''s more, the man who gave you the doctor last time, please bring it to your father. "


    Ye Meng has been fighting outside all the year round. He has been in good health all the time. This time, he has a sudden heart attack and is now in bed. In fact, his illness only needs to be well recuperated, where to use Ye Jin Xi Shi ran to come in, standing in front of the Liu family did not have the appearance to salute. Ye Meng at home, Liu''s face must be put on a charitable face, since so, why do you feel aggrieved?


    Liu Shi stares at a pair of apricot eyes. Although she has a smile on her face, she has hatred in her eyes.


    At that time, she abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers to successfully become the housewife of Ye Fu. However, this little girl pressed on her head. She clearly remembered what ye Meng said to her on the day she entered the mansion.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Xi is the only legitimate daughter of Ye Meng. Your son and daughter can only be regarded as stepson and stepdaughter. So if I find out that you are not good to her, I will not blame me for being rude to you! "


    Liu thought of holding the handkerchief in her hand. She had been with Ye Meng for so many years, and had never heard Ye Meng say such cruel words!


    But for this bitch, ye Meng said!


    Liu''s eyes are full of cold light. She thought it would be over to drive this little bitch out, but she came back, and Her biological mother is Jun Wansu!


    She used to know that ye Meng''s wife was of unknown origin. It''s hateful that she didn''t connect him with Jun Wansu for so many years!


    However, ye Fu is her, who dares to rob, then there is only one consequence, death!


    Silent look at each other, suddenly outside rang the maid''s cough. Liu immediately gathered up those cruel feelings and took the lead in opening his mouth: "I''m back in the evening. Please sit down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Liu''s face changes quickly, let Ye Jin night dark how tongue, but the other side when she is a fool? The signal from the cough outside, I also heard it clearly!


    Seeing ye Jinxi standing in place, there is no sign of sitting down. Liu''s slightly embarrassed, causing the topic: "I heard that you won 1.6 million gold in Yefu in Rongcheng gambling house that day. We are all family. Even if there is any relationship between Junfu and ye Fu, you should not interfere with your younger generation."


    This fell, the footsteps that had been slightly coming suddenly settled at the door.


    This footstep is very light, if not leaf fierce disease, I am afraid Ye Jin Xi will not detect his arrival, and Liu Shi a word, but really spicy!


    She intentionally linked the gambling house with Ye Fu Jun mansion, just to pour dirty water on the late Su! Anyone who hears this will misunderstand that the matter of the day is that the late emperor Su instructed himself to do it. It seems that Liu clan is through this heartbreak Ye Meng to Jun late Su old feelings are still in, want to stir up the separation between!


    Ye Jin smiled at it with a cold cold feeling in the eyes like the ancient well. "I don''t understand what my wife said. What is the fault of one million and six million gold written by Ye Chu Ruo, and what does Ye Fu do with Ye Fu and Jun Fu? "


    Ye Jinxi a sentence points out that this is only personal resentment, leaving the relationship between the monarch and the government.


    Liu congmei, has long heard that this bitch came back to have a great change in temperament, but did not expect such a smart tooth. She smiled and said, "this child, is all sisters of her own, what owes nothing."


    Ye Jin Xi but smile, do not respond to this sentence.


    Liu only felt that every move he did was like hitting cotton, so he was boring and could not help but enter the main theme: "in fact, today, my mother called you back, to tell you about what happened in Zuixian building today."


    Finally, it''s on the right point.


    Ye Jinxi and her play the text game has long been tired of skew, just see each other that mother said so naturally, it is too hypocritical.


    "Father, how can you stand at the door?" Outside, ye Tianhao sound just sounded, then it was the voice of Ye Meng Hongliang: "I heard that I had come on the evening, so come and see."


    "I don''t know what I''m doing!" Ye Tianhao took Ye Meng in and stared at yejinxi: "you come to see your father and come here. I don''t know to go to my father''s bedroom? "Unfilial!"


    Ye Jin saw that ye Meng was supported by Ye Tianhao on the eve, but the spirit was lively, except for the step of empty support, there was no sign of serious illness, and she could not help but let go of her heart. In fact, the body itself, to this father, how much still some feelings.


    Yetianhao continued to scold: "in that year, how many commissaries his father had given to the prince to protect your life, but you were very good. Once you returned to Kyoto, he would help you to come to my house and fight me. Jun late Su was your mother, but you were also the daughter of his father! How long has father been in bed, if I didn''t call you today, would you never come back! "


    Ye Tianhao put out the big brother''s shelf, the head covered face will Ye Jin Xi scolded a meal. But he said how much, Ye Jin Xi face is no waves and no waves, the needle, let him just feel depressed.


    "OK, let''s talk about business." The loud voice of Ye Meng was still a little weak, interrupted the chatter of yetianhao, and his hands were behind him, and he slowly walked to the upper position to sit down. This saw Ye Jin Xi, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. "If something happened with the prince at the beginning of today, you know it."


    The tone of Ye Meng was faint, covering up the embarrassment of seeing Ye Jin Xi. After all, he nearly killed the daughter a few days ago.


    "I see." Ye Jin Xi also light response, people do not take you as a daughter, she will not be hot face to stick to his cold butt.


    Liu sat next to him, and said that the eye was red again. He wiped his eyes with a handkerchief and falsely said, "if you have a good child at first, it will be destroyed. What do you say about this matter, master?"


    Ye Meng''s face is very green. If ye first returns completely, he naturally has a place to vent his breath, but he is killed by people. Ye churu is scared and fainted. He holds all the fire in his heart. At this moment, he sees Liu Shi''s appearance, and immediately gets tired of standing up and waving his sleeve: "what cry? Your good daughter! What can I do now, marry! Marry! Drive her out of the house. I don''t have such a shameless daughter in Ye Fu! "


    "Master! No! " Liu stood up crying, fell at the foot of Ye Meng, knelt and hugged his legs. "I was pregnant before I was married in the evening. The master just threw her on the villa in the distance, and did not drive her out of the house."


    Not out of the house?


    Ye Jin Xi eyebrows a horizontal, say that the mother said that words, not ye Meng meaning, but Liu Shi ghost?


    She clenched her fists and her heart became cold. Although she could tell what Liu did, she had no evidence. Liu came to the end of the day that she could not bear the hardships on the Chuang Tzu, and fled without permission. Ye Meng would only believe her words!


    Liu dare to speak out clearly, it seems that there must be some support! So Ye Jin Xi was smart to keep silent.


    Liu Shi said the last sentence and paused a little, as if waiting for Ye Jin Xi to refute it. She was already ready to refute Ye Jin Xi. Then she would only let Ye Meng hate her more, but waited for a while, and did not wait until ye Jinxi said, Liu Shi kept covering the disappointed look in her eyes and continued to say:"And Chu Ruo just woke up, I asked carefully before I knew that Chu Ruo didn''t go to the prince''s private meeting at all!"


    Hearing Liu''s words, ye Meng''s body was stiff, "it''s not going to the private meeting, what is it going to do?"


    Liu''s wife was very sad. "Churuo said that she heard that Mrs. Jun was in good health because the miracle doctor who came to Jingxi gave a bottle of Dingling pill. She said that she had no ability to find a miracle doctor, but she knew that the prince had a heart protecting pill. The master hurt his heart this time. He wanted to ask the prince to give it to him. By the way, by the way..."


    What a Liu!


    Ye Jinxi sneers in her heart and wants to find an excuse for her daughter''s private meeting, but she has to pull her into the water by the way! This sentence is in fact to blame her. Since she has the ability to give a bottle of dinglingdan to your wife, why don''t you know to give ye Meng a heart protecting pill?


    Sure enough, ye Meng heard this with a complicated look and glared at Ye Jin Xi, but then twisted his eyebrows again to look at Liu''s family, and slowly opened his mouth: "by the way?"


    This means that ye Meng is soft hearted.


    Liu''s glance at Ye Jinxi, which makes Ye Jinxi alert again. Does this matter have to do with yourself? Sure enough, Liu''s next words made Ye Jinxi almost laugh.


    Liu said: "Jin Xi came back and brought back a child. If the child is kind-hearted and knows that Jin Xi has a heart knot with our family, she is going to comfort the prince. If he wants to let the prince see her, she will take him to the prince''s house."


    "Nonsense!" Although Ye Meng Li drinks, ye Jinxi can see that there is something moving on his face, "in those years, the crown prince would just like to give up marriage with Jingxi, and now how can he agree with her?"


    "Master, the prince has agreed!" Liu clenched his lips, and his tears were full of tears. "Chu Ruo said that when the crown prince fell in love with her, Jingxi was hurt for a moment and made a muddle headed thing. The sin was on Chu Ruo. You know the intention of Chu Ruo these years. The prince agreed to marry Ye Jinxi as the side imperial concubine for Chu ruo''s sake."


    "What?" Ye Meng''s big eyes opened, some surprised, although the side imperial concubine wronged his Ye family daughter, but Ye Jin Xi''s reputation was destroyed. Obviously, someone wants to be good.


    "If Chu Ruo is kind-hearted, she is going for this thing today. But she didn''t expect to be seen by the princess, which caused a misunderstanding. If she hid in her room now, she said that she would rather not marry her whole life than marry her sister''s husband. " Liu fell to the ground and sobbed, "my churuo, she is only 18 years old..."


    Ye Meng soft hearted, bent down and helped Liu''s family up, "get up first."


    Ye Jin Xi looked on coldly. Liu''s ability to turn black and white into black was real. After listening to these conversations, she immediately understood where Liu''s trap was this time.


    Baili Ruirui, as a princess, killed a maid, which is nothing. Baili ruiruirui will come to visit her sooner or later, but she will learn that ye churuo said that she will not marry her whole life. Instead, she will marry helianmingluo as the side imperial concubine. Baili ruiruirui will immediately transfer her target!


    He will never be caught with his hands tied, and he will fight back. When the snipe and clam fight, ye Chu Ruo will just take advantage of the fish!


    This sister is really good at calculating!


    Ye Meng helped Liu''s family up, sighed and looked at Ye Jin. "Many years ago, you always liked the prince. Although you made a fool of yourself, it was your sister''s credit to get such a result. As for churuo..."


    Ye Meng took a look at Liu''s family, but saw her eyes eagerly looking at herself, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "although a family does not marry two girls and one person, after all, both of them are concubines. If you have been wronged over the years, then Marry the prince together


    With this sentence, ye Meng sighed deeply.


    If the two women marry the crown prince at the same time, Ye''s house will be turned into a prince''s party!


    Growing up with Helian sword, he knew that he didn''t like the prince very much.


    "Bitch, I think you are all happy! Poor sister, for your sake, has built her own reputation and life Ye Tianhao looks at Ye Jinxi fiercely. He doesn''t understand his mother''s practice. His mother just said that he would call her here to show her a good look. How could he not teach her a lesson, but let her marry the prince?


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi gave a cold smile, and a layer of sarcasm floated on the jade surface. She stood up straight and said coldly: "I dare not work with Miss Ye Er. I''m willing to be a side concubine and let her do it by herself. Ye Jin won''t give you a hand!"


    "Nonsense!" Ye menggang was held up and seated by Liu''s family. By the way, Liu handed him a cup of tea. Before he could drink the tea, he heard Ye Jinxi''s "unknowable" words. He was very angry and smashed the cup to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Tianhao''s eyes are bright and good. At least Ye Jinxi is going to suffer a little. But this idea just came out, and he saw Ye Jinxi standing in front of him leaned slightly, and the water cup went straight to his forehead and smashed it!


    Bang!


    When the water cup fell on the ground, ye Tianhao felt a burst of hot on his face, which made him cry out.


    Ye Meng regretted it after he took part in the battle. He had developed the habit of beating and scolding at will. However, when the teacup was thrown out, he would be disfigured if it hit Ye Jinxi''s face!When he saw Ye Jin open his body, he even felt a little relieved. Then he heard Ye Tianhao''s pig like cry. He was angry from his heart. He slapped his palm on the table and said, "shut up


    Ye Tianhao immediately shut his mouth.


    Ye Meng''s face was iron green and looked at Ye Jinxi, "you are unmarried first..."


    Ye Meng wanted to reprimand Ye Jinxi, but he suddenly thought that ye Jinxi was his daughter. How can those outsiders say things by themselves? It is true that she is wrong to be pregnant before marriage, but as a father, she can''t ignore her.


    Ye Jinxi listened to Ye Meng''s words and raised her head. A pair of sharp eyes were staring at Ye Meng. If he dared to say those words from outsiders, their father daughter relationship would be cut off immediately!


    Unmarried first pregnant, she knows in this dynasty is not allowed, but she how innocent! She just did not want to die easily, so she was said by the world that she did not respect women''s morality and was shameless.


    However, an outsider can say so. If his own father also says so, then this father is not worthy of her respect!


    Ye Meng shut up at the right time, not let Ye Jin Xi disappointed, but ye Meng''s eyes twinkle with disappointment to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Meng took a deep breath and pressed down his anger. He said, "do you like the king of Chang''an?"


    Facing this problem, Liu and ye Tianhao immediately raised their heads and looked at Ye Jinxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Like Chang''an Wang?


    If the first time into Beijing, ye Jinxi will definitely answer, do not like.


    But after so many days of getting along with each other, and even thinking of that cold and charming face, Ye Jin doesn''t feel that her heart beats faster in the evening. Can this be like it?


    Ye Jinxi hesitant appearance falls in the public eye, that is acquiescence.


    Ye Meng Qi''s fingers trembled, tightly buckled the edge of the table, but his tone was not in doubt: "I tell you, anyone will do, but the king of Chang''an can''t!"


    Ye Tianhao rubbed his blue forehead and added oil and vinegar: "that''s right. I think you really don''t know what''s good or bad. What''s the status of the prince''s Royal Highness? Where can the illegitimate son of the king of Chang''an compare with him? Although he is a king now, he may not be able to sit firmly on the throne of Chang''an king! "


    Liu also said, "Jingxi, we know that the king of Chang''an treats you well, but that''s all hypocrisy. Haven''t you heard about the things circulating outside today?"


    Ye Tianhao looked up in Pride and disdained to look at Ye Jinxi. Thinking of the appearance of King Chang''an, he felt envious, and his heart was burning with fire: "then the king of Chang''an is a rabbit Lord, a wild seed, growing into that look, that is, the life under the pressure of people!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Jin Xi Li drink, sharp eyes straight to Ye Tianhao, in the heart of a layer of anger ignited, killing opportunities suddenly appeared.


    Ye Tianhao was stunned by the other party''s sudden outburst of momentum. He was stunned at the place where he was. Therefore, the woman''s bright face flashed in front of him, especially the light in his eyes, which was like a blade, which made people afraid.


    He swallowed his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just leaned towards Ye Meng: "you, you bitch, what do you want to do? Are you big or small in front of your father


    Ye Jinxi also felt that her anger was inexplicable. It was her fault that Bu Feichen liked men. Why did ye Tianhao slander Bu Feichen so much that she was angry?


    Although he did not understand his mood at the moment, Ye Jin Xi looked straight at Ye Meng, his face turned into a sneering smile: "father? Well, since you are a father, take a good look at your good son! What did he say? I''m a bitch. What are you? "


    Ye Mengsheng is upright. He knew Ye Tianhao''s words were too unreliable. Just those words made him angry. However, in front of his daughter, he wanted to save some face for his son. At the moment, when he heard Ye Jinxi''s words, he felt angry again. He looked at his obscene son, and looked at Ye Jinxi, who stood upright in front of him, and then waved Hands.


    Bang!


    Ye Tianhao was slapped in the face by Ye Meng, and he vomited blood directly.


    "You''re an unfilial son. You''ll be released after three months'' imprisonment."


    Liu, who was standing on one side, saw that his own son had been beaten and vomited blood. It was because of the slut standing in front of her. She couldn''t help but hate. She held on to her handkerchief tightly, but her smile on her face was the same as before.


    Ye Tianhao''s side was beaten up and didn''t dare to say a word until he was called down. However, after ye Tianhao was pulled down, Liu said again: "Jingxi, daughter''s marriage has always been the order of parents, and the matchmaker''s words. This matter should be decided by your father."


    Ye Jin Xi mouth with a smile: "men outside, women master inside, since ancient times daughter marriage should be made by the mother."


    Hearing this, Liu''s face immediately showed a smile, "yes, now my mother will give it to you..."


    "I have only one mother in yejinxi, and that''s Mrs. su." Ye Jinxi interrupted her words, at the same time, those big eyes glared at Ye Meng, "if I told you that my pregnancy was framed by this person and your good daughter, can you believe it?"


    Ye menggang just hit Ye Tianhao, unexpectedly let Ye Jinxi give birth to some expectations for him, perhaps, this father is not hopeless.


    Ye Meng widened his eyes when he heard this, and Liu''s interposed: "Jingxi, what do you mean? If it''s a frame up, now you bring back that little bastard Who is the child? Is it out of thin air? "


    After saying this, Liu turned to look at Ye Meng, lowered her head and took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Master, I know that Jingxi has not been intimate with me since she was a child. She must think that I drove her mother away. But master, you are very clear about my kindness to Jingxi! Over the years, because of her, you have been dragging Chu ruo''s marriage. Do I have more than half a complaint? I know that I was born in a humble family. I don''t have much insight. I can''t train Tian Hao to become a talent. But I don''t have any credit and I have to work hard... "


    Ye Meng was immediately distracted by Liu''s attention, twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jinxi. "Jingxi, what happened in those years had nothing to do with her, and the matter of your mother had nothing to do with her. She had never seen your mother at all." Speaking of this, that pair of big eyes with a little disappointment, "Jingxi, as my Ye family''s children, even if it is not talented, but this bloody, but absolutely not allowed!"


    The meaning of this sentence is to allude to his own bloody mouth!


    Ye Jinxi just lit up a glimmer of hope immediately disappeared, this Liu Shi is really powerful, over the years even let Ye Meng a trace also never suspected her! Unfortunately, he did not have any evidence, ye Meng found himself framed, said more useless.Seeing Ye Jin Xi''s silence, ye Meng waved his hand wearily, "your marriage is so settled. If you have to promise this marriage, I''ll talk to her later."


    "It won''t be a while. I''m here already!" Ye Meng''s words just fell, then just listen to a scream outside, and then stride into the room.


    Jun Wansu is dressed in green. Different from women''s wide cuffs, her cuffs shrink, and she doesn''t wear a long skirt, but a pair of high waisted trousers. Her waist is tied by a wide jade belt, which makes her look full of beauty of strength!


    Junwansu and Liushi are two completely different types. In front of the absolute strong junwansu, Liu''s is particularly delicate.


    Jun Wan Su had a moon shadow sword on her back. After entering the door, she didn''t look at the stunned Liu family and the helpless Ye Meng. She only looked up and down at Ye Jinxi and saw that she was as good as before, and then turned around.


    "Mrs. ye, long time no see." Jun evening Su tone cold, looking at Liu''s eyes with complex, but she cleverly disguised.


    Liu immediately looked at Ye Meng nervously. Seeing that he seemed to have been in a daze and didn''t hear Jun Wansu''s words, she could not help but feel relieved. However, there was a burst of jealousy. She stopped Ye Meng''s sight by two steps forward and said to Jun Wansu: "the lady came suddenly, but there was no preparation in the house, so the lady would laugh."


    This is a roundabout scolding Jun Wansu for not knowing the etiquette. Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu have a sinking eye at the same time, but they all ignore Liu''s careful thinking. Jun Wansu looks at Ye Meng with a cold hum, "Ye Meng, who my daughter wants to marry, you don''t have to decide!"


    This is with three points of maintenance, three points of anger, three points of resentment, and one point of hidden deep affection.


    Ye Meng was very helpless: "late Su, Jingxi, she liked the prince since childhood, I am for her good..."


    "Hum! What''s good about that asshole! The character is cowardly, not to say, the ear root son is soft, in those days did not see my family Jin Xi, now on pole son beg, we also don''t marry


    "Wansu, it''s not you who marry, but Jingxi she..."


    "I don''t marry, and I don''t even marry at night! To marry, let your precious daughter marry Jun Wan Su was completely unreasonable. She turned to grab Ye Jinxi and went out, "Ye Meng, tell you, Jingxi''s marriage doesn''t need you to worry about! She''s my daughter. You didn''t want her five years ago, and don''t care about her now! "


    Liu called Ye Jin Xi to protect Ye Chu Ruo. At the moment, where would he let her go? Then he called out: "Madam Jun! This is Ye Fu. Ye Jinxi is my Ye Fu''s daughter. As an outsider, you have no right to deal with the affairs of Ye Fu! "


    As soon as the words came out, the room became quiet.


    Jun Wan Su''s step toward the outside suddenly stops. She suddenly turns around and looks at Liu.


    Ye Meng also did not think that the delicate Liu family said this kind of words, slightly surprised.


    Liu has just blurted out, and now she has a sense of regret. Now she comes to Ye Meng''s side and holds his arm. She frowns and looks at Ye Meng sadly: "master, it is her wish to marry the prince in the evening of her childhood. Jinxi is not sensible now. As parents, where can children make decisions. What Mrs. Jun is doing now seems to make her happy, but it will ruin Jingxi''s life! "


    The implication is that ye Jinxi missed this time and would never get married again. At the same time, it implied that Jun Wansu was not sensible.


    Jun Wansu''s eyes are fixed on Liu''s arm supporting Ye Meng. Her face looks cold, but she has a little sadness in her eyes. She only feels a tug in her heart, just like a blunt knife cutting meat.


    Taking a deep breath, Jun Wansu moved his eyes and looked away.


    Ye Meng listened to Liu''s words and felt very reasonable. When he looked back, he saw Jun Wansu''s eyes flowing. He felt guilty and pushed away Liu''s help. He was a little far away from her. Then he said to Jun Wansu again: "Wansu, you''ve never been rash. Don''t continue to make a fool of yourself this time."


    "Nonsense?" At the end of the evening, Su Xiumu looked at Ye Meng with heroic spirit. However, in her eyes full of murderous opportunities, she was full of anger that the other party didn''t trust him. "Yes, no matter what I do, she''s right to do anything!"


    "Wansu, how can you be more mischievous than before?" Ye Meng''s big eyes are full of disgust, only feel that this woman from small to large seems to have never been sensible, "laurel orchid, she did not provoke you!"


    GUI LAN is the name of Liu''s boudoir, which can only be called Ye Meng and his close friends of the same generation.


    Su wanwan didn''t think of a word of her own, which made Ye Meng say something to defend Liu''s family. Naturally, she had read Ye Meng''s eyes. Her sharp and bright eyes twinkled a few times, but then went on gloomy. She pulled Ye Jinxi with disappointment and said, "Jingxi, let''s go!"


    Jun Wansu has a strong nature and doesn''t care to explain. However, ye Jinxi is not stupid. From these words, you can hear the resentment of Jun Wansu to Liu. As soon as Jun Wansu came up, he said to Liu for a long time. Obviously, they have seen it!


    Want to stay and say something, at least expose Liu''s face, but Jun Wansu pulled her strength too much, and she couldn''t stop. Ye Jinxi had to look back at Ye Meng and Liu''s family and said, "Mrs. ye, have you met your mother before, or how can you know that your mother is Jun Wansu at the moment she comes in?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    This word falls, Jun evening Su has already dragged Ye Jin Xi out of Ye Fu''s house.


    Ye Meng looked back at Liu''s in doubt and asked in surprise, "when did you see the late Su?"


    Liu looked flustered, but soon calmed down, "at a certain banquet, I saw one from afar."


    "Is it?" In Ye Meng''s eyes, a look of suspicion flashed by


    Ye Jinxi was pulled by Jun evening Sula and left Ye Fu quickly, as if there was any virus chasing behind. Ye Jinxi noticed that along the way ye''s bodyguards helped each other to stand up. Looking at Jun Wansu''s eyes, he also avoided flashing. It seems that just after Jun Wansu broke into Ye''s house, he had already beaten these people.


    Ye Jinxi is observing Ye Fu, but you are late, Su Leng Bu Ding stops.


    She is a person who cultivates the realm of Qing Dynasty. Her speed is natural and easy. Poor ye Jinxi is dragged by her all the way. At the moment, junwansu suddenly stops, but she rushes forward fiercely because of her inertia. Her arm is pulled by Jun Wansu, and then she barely stands. Looking back, you can see Jun Wansu''s eyes looking at the left side with a little bitterness.


    Following her eyes, ye Jinxi found that the left side of the path was an independent courtyard. Unfortunately, the gate of the courtyard was closed, and the dust and spider webs on it showed that no one had been here for a long time.


    "Is this?" Ye Jinxi frowned. Although the body grew up in Yefu, she hid in her room all day long. The Yefu was very big, so she searched her memory and found that she had never been here.


    "Nothing." Jun Wansu looked sad and sighed deeply. She went back and continued to reach out to pull Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi had already taken back her arm. If she pulled her away like this, she would not be able to lift her arm tomorrow.


    Jun evening Su realized his gaffe, looked at Ye Jin Xi with a sad smile, but in that pair of eyes, there was expectation: "Jin Xi, you just said, who am I?"


    "Mother." Ye Jin Xi sighed, even if this is an unqualified mother, can not deny that her love for herself is absolutely the purest in the world.


    "Ah Jun night Su''s eyes suddenly red, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Jinxi cordially. His eyes did not blink, as if afraid that the daughter in front of her would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    But the hand is in oneself body random rummage, "Jin Xi, mother wants to give you a gift."


    But after looking for a long time, Jun Wansu raised his head and looked carefully like a child who had done something wrong: "I, I went out in such a hurry that I forgot to take it with me!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something. As soon as he reached out his hand, the sword behind his back was in the air and appeared in front of Ye Jinxi: "this month''s shadow sword is the eighth sword in the list of famous swords. Here you are!"


    In front of the people excited at a loss, Ye Jin Xi is gradually filled with warmth.


    For practitioners, ye Jinxi has a deep understanding of the importance of this life sword. However, in front of her mother, in order to please her daughter, she even wants to send the life sword without blinking her eyes.


    She suddenly felt that her eyes were a little wet, and her strength, which had been lonely for five years, was almost broken at this moment.


    Under the strong suppression that appeared in the heart of the weak, Ye Jin Xi smile, usually always cold eyes, but now fainted with a warmth, "Niang, I have this life sword, this sword you give me, also useless."


    Yisheng Niang can let Jun Wansu do anything for her.


    Jun evening Su eye socket is more red, pull Ye Jin Xi''s hand, once again said: "ah!"


    "Mother, here But where did you live? " Ye Jinxi looked up at the deserted courtyard and opened her mouth slowly.


    Jun Wan Su looked gloomy and nodded.


    "Mother, what happened? Why do you pretend to be ill and leave? " Ye Jinxi asked.


    Jun Wan Su raised his head and just wanted to speak, he immediately heard someone in front of him exclaimed, "Ouch


    They are now standing on a stone paved path, which leads to the back house. A servant of Ye''s house ran to this side in panic, shouting: "master, madam, some people call themselves Prince and concubine, coming to the door!"


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jinxi looks happy and looks at Jun Wansu, knowing that it is time to leave this land of right and wrong.


    When passing through the hall, I just saw Baili ruiruirui and Baili boundless standing in the hall. Baili Rui changed into a long pink dress, which showed her beauty. Dozens of bodyguards stood behind her, showing great momentum.


    Baili ruiruirui takes the lead to catch a glimpse of Ye Jinxi. Her face turns black. She plans to open her mouth and says something. Then she sees Jun Wansu coming out of the back house. She steps back in horror. There is no master present this time. No one is Jun Wansu''s opponent!


    Baili ruiruirui thought of the humiliation of Jun Wansu in Junfu last time, and suddenly turned pale.


    Ye Jinxi looked at several changes in Bai Li Rui''s face with a smile, and sighed that he must practice well. Otherwise, many people in the world would step on their own heads.


    "Princess highness, three Royal Highness." Ye Jinxi stepped forward two steps, and nodded to the hundred mile pistil and the hundred mile boundless.


    Hundred miles boundless is standing there bored and lazy, a purple luxurious Dragon Robe set off his temperament, coupled with the lazy look and that thin fox eyes, more people feel enchanted, and the original open eyes, at the moment of seeing Ye Jin''s night, tiny tiny tiny narrowed into a line, laughing like a fox: "Hello, Miss Ye.""Hum, junwansu, are you here to help! It''s really pathetic for you to put them up even after they''ve been taken off Bai Li Ruirui was afraid of Jun Wansu standing over Ye Meng. After all, he was a husband and wife. So although he was afraid of Jun Wansu, he still said this sentence.


    Jun Wan Su looks like a Ling, and looks directly at the hundred Li Rui Rui. He doesn''t open his mouth, but his life sword suddenly leaves the scabbard and hangs on her head!


    A touch of light moon rhyme flows in the sword body, setting off Jun Wansu''s extraordinary momentum. She has a horizontal willow eyebrow, and has not yet opened her mouth. Next to her, ye Jinxi has already said coldly: "I think the princess is really well. The scar has forgotten the pain."


    Words down, a crackle in the hall sounded!


    Baili Ruirui covered his cheek and looked at Ye Jinxi in an incredible way, "you, you dare to hit me, I am the crown princess!"


    "That''s you Ye Jinxi stepped forward and stood directly in front of the hundred Li Rui Rui. In her deep eyes like an ancient well, there was a broken and sharp light flashing, just like the devil crawling out of the hell of the nether world. She even made the hundred Li Rui Sheng shudder.


    "Princess, I think you remember to eat or not to fight. If you dare to speak rashly to me and my mother again in the future, I will see you once, fight once!"


    Baili Ruirui was forced by Ye Jin''s evening momentum and had to step back. She immediately stepped forward and blocked in front of Baili Ruirui. Her face was still the fox like smile, "Miss ye, can you look at my face and spare the Royal sister this time?"


    "The third prince has time to stop me. It''s better to spend more time watching her. People say that she has a big chest but no brain. I think she has no chest No brain


    "Ye Jinxi, do you dare to scold me for having no breasts?" Sure enough, the brainless people care most about the latter sentence.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t pay attention to Baili pistil, instead, he looked at Baili boundless. "My mother and I came here because Liu and ye Chu planned to let me marry the crown prince with her to be a side imperial concubine."


    "You, you don''t want to!" Ye Jinxi has not finished speaking, a hundred miles pistil will immediately open his mouth.


    Ye Jin Xi coldly smiles: "princess, don''t worry, I despise your peacock, so I have refused!"


    Hundred Li Ruirui surprised to see ye Jinxi, staring at the pair of beautiful eyes: "you, you unexpectedly refused?"


    Ye Jin Xi smile, warning a hundred Li ruiruirui: "so for a while, don''t be shot!"


    Leave this sentence, Ye Jin Xi and Jun late, Su Shi ran walked out of the gate of Ye Fu.


    The royal house carriage was waiting outside, and they got on the carriage and walked slowly to the college.


    Ye Jinxi opened the curtain of the car and looked at the peddlers on both sides. She lived an ordinary and simple life with admiration and yearning in her eyes.


    Jun evening Su looked at all these things in his eyes and sighed slightly, but looked at Ye Jin Xi with a dignified look and said, "Jingxi, there is one thing I must tell you."


    Jun evening Su so serious, let Ye Jin Xi not feel straight waist, "what matter?"


    Jun Wansu looked at her eyes seriously, "Jingxi, do you really like the king of Chang''an? Yuanbao Is it really the son of King Chang''an? "


    Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment and said slowly, "if nothing goes wrong, Yuanbao is really his son. As for bu Feichen, I should have only a little affection for him now. "


    "That''s good!" Jun Wan Su was relieved and seized Ye Jinxi''s hand with a serious expression: "Jingxi, you must stay away from the king of Chang''an in the future. Although I don''t agree with you to marry the prince, ye Meng has a very right saying, never marry the king of Chang''an! "


    Again!


    If ye Meng said this sentence, ye Jinxi would not have put it in his heart, but now even Jun Wansu said so with a dignified look. Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows unconsciously and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Jingxi, you have to believe that I am for you." Jun Wansu did not answer this question.


    Ye Jinxi was silent. She thought that the first time she saw Bu Feichen was at the gate of Rongcheng gambling house. He ran like a demon from afar. At that time, I had a feeling that the man was very dangerous.


    Now Jun night Su even let himself away from his reasons are not willing to say, intuition told her, bu Feichen should not be just Chang''an Wang illegitimate son so simple.


    "Jingxi, I know that Yuanbao and he have an inseparable blood, but if you want a peaceful life, then listen to his mother, far away from him, do not have any contact with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of Ye''s house has become a mess.


    Ye Chu Ruo appeared in the hall supported by someone. At the moment, he is looking at the hundred Li Ruirui pitifully Princess, I''m not the only one who likes the prince. My sister also likes him. Five years ago, in order to be able to marry him, I once tried to find a way to survive. It''s not necessarily me who killed you! "


    Liu''s side, looking at the furniture in the hall which was smashed into a pool of mud by Baili pistil, thought it was right that he didn''t let Ye Meng come forward. Then he said, "yes, yes, the prince has agreed to marry Jingxi as the crown prince''s side concubine, which has nothing to do with us."


    Ye Chu if drooping eyes, heart hate thinking, ye Jinxi, no wonder I pull you into the water again and again, you appear in Kyoto, you live in this world, itself is a mistake!She thought that Baili ruiruirui would stop at this point, but she didn''t want to see a flash of silver in front of her. Ye churuo only felt a burning pain on her cheek. Then she raised her head and widened her eyes. The sword in Bai Li Rui''s hand stabbed her face, and a bloodstain slowly spilled over her face


    "Ah A sad cry spread across the whole sky of Ye Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    As the sun sets, the world seems to be covered with a layer of gray yarn.


    The hustle and bustle of the street stopped with the deepening of the night.


    The magnificent carriage of Jun Fu stopped at the entrance of the college.


    Even if ye Jinxi has just called Jun Wansu as her mother, Jun Wansu has a lot to say to her, but Yuanbao is still in college and will enter the Zhixiu class tomorrow. On this evening, ye Jinxi will not go back to Jun''s house with her.


    Jumping from the carriage, he waved his hand to Jun Wansu who was reluctant to part with her. Ye Jinxi walked to the college with her feet.


    Lanterns have been lit everywhere in the college, which looks like a dragon snake from afar, lighting every stone path of the college. It was dinner time for college students, and it was very quiet everywhere. The places where the crowd gathered in the daytime were already empty.


    There is still some distance from the door to the place where you live. If you take the road, you must bend around. Ye Jin worries about Yuanbao in the evening, so he goes straight into a nearby forest and wants to go through it.


    Her footstep is light, and she has become more and more proficient in her practice in recent years. She feels more and more light as a swallow, almost reaching the point of no snow. So even if her step falls on the fallen leaves in the forest, she doesn''t make a sound.


    In her rapid forward moment, but suddenly the body a Lin, almost without thinking a little, the person has fallen on the branch.


    She had just sat down, and the two figures were fighting fiercely at this side.


    The two men were as fast as lightning, and they came to fight with each other in a short time in the forest. Ye Jinxi hid in the tree to observe, and they were absolutely experts in the cultivation world. Even if they did not defend the sword at the moment, however, once they touched the faint white light, ye Jinxi knew that they were both beyond the realm of practice and cultivation.


    Ye Jinxi held her breath and thought carefully. People who were beyond the realm of practice would usually compete with swords, but none of them was like this. She clearly felt that the breath of those two people was fierce and incomparable, but the surrounding flowers and trees were not shaken and damaged at all. Moreover, the trees here are dense and hard to be seen. All these show the two People don''t want to be noticed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi holds her breath more and more, trying to make her own sense of existence become weak.


    Poof!


    After a while, the two black shadows finally separated. One of the teenagers stepped back a few steps, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. The other body finally stood with his hands on his back, and his whole body was full of anger and murder.


    The boy looked green and childish, pale, thin but tall. He wore a washed white collarless long shirt. He carried a thin wooden sword without scabbard behind him. His black hair was combed into a bun with a wooden hairpin inserted horizontally. The wooden hairpin seemed to fall at any time, but it was as unshakable as the pine growing on Changbai Mountain.


    Ye Jin does not feel the night will again look at the youth opposite the body shape.


    Looking at the past, Ye Jin suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes!


    The man was wearing a black robe with a loose jade belt around his waist. A sword was hanging at random. His body was as straight as a mountain. At the moment, he was standing with his hands on his back. The ink method was floating with the wind. The thin moonlight was sprinkled on his body through the mottled branches, but it seemed that he was excited by his anger and scattered in the air.


    He looks like the moon god, the momentum is like the demon king, is Chang''an Wang Bu Fei Chen!


    This man, free to release the breath, enough to make people breathtaking!


    Ye Jinxi is the atmosphere do not dare to breathe, originally thought that the recent days and he contact, has already adapted to his strong breath, at this moment she finally understood, is not oneself adapted to each other, but bu Feichen saw her, deliberately become closer to a little.


    At the moment, bu Feichen stands at the bottom, and there is no expression on that amazing face. The murderous opportunity released from his body is like hell Shura, and his eyes are more like the ice that has not melted for thousands of years, which makes people fear.


    The young man did not reach out to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. His tight lips showed his reticence. However, faced with men who spoke less than him, the young man had to open his mouth: "I haven''t seen you for a year. Wang Xiuwei of Chang''an is more progressive."


    "The purpose of your coming to Pingcheng is not to probe into this king''s practice, is it?" Bu Feichen looks at the person in front of him coldly, and his deep words usually listen to the decadent music. Today, he seems to be the enchanting emissary of hell.


    The young man nodded, facing the man who could take his life at any time, he had no fear on his face. I am ordered by my master to come here to verify something. I think the king of Chang''an will cooperate with me. "


    "Young master Chang Qing, please say so." Step Fei Chen light way.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed.


    Bu Feichen has always been arrogant and arrogant. It can be seen from the last time that she dared to ignore the difficulties of the imperial concubine at the banquet last time. So what evergreen childe asked his words, step Feichen unexpectedly said this, enough to see that the juvenile identity is not general!


    Changqing clearly had been seriously injured and pale, but now he still stood steadily and continued to say: "a hundred years ago, the devil was killed in the war between the devil and the devil. However, the fate of the devil''s own sword was unknown. A few days ago, my master faintly sensed the smell of the magic shadow sword, so he sent me to check it. When I came to Kyoto, I heard an interesting story about the king of Chang''an May I ask the king of Chang''an, is that Yuanbao your son? "Just two people a move, no half break up under the mercy, let Ye Jinxi no doubt, they have a grudge. But at the moment, the two people chat, although the tone is indifferent, but they are respectful and polite to each other, and let Ye Jinxi think that they may be a light gentleman''s friend, which is really strange.


    Go to see step Fei Chen again, he tightly purses thin lip, the body Sen cold cold idea does not change, hear this sentence but is a little silent for a while.


    Ye Jin Xi also narrowed her eyes.


    Listen to the first few words of Changqing, he should be looking for the magic shadow sword in Kyoto, but he said, how does the matter involve her family Yuanbao?!


    Ye Jinxi thinks of what Jun Wansu and ye Meng said to her in the daytime. At the moment, he looks at the king of Chang''an, and suddenly feels that there are many secrets in this man. Maybe he has a close relationship with that demon sect. His mind turns over in his brain and says in front of Bu Feichen''s mouth, "of course not!"


    She jumped directly from the branch, and her slender and light legs fell steadily between them without a trace of dust. Changqing frowned and looked at Ye Jinxi. Although she was surprised that she came suddenly, after all, their place was Xiange college, crouching tiger, Tibetan dragon, everyone had it. So Changqing was immediately relieved.


    "Why is the girl so determined?" Changqing says words, look again to step Fei Chen, seem to want to find what trace from his face.


    "I''m the one you asked. Of course I know better." Ye Jinxi casually patted the clothes that had just been soiled on the tree. She was facing Changqing and her back was facing Bu Feichen. At the moment, she could feel the cold feeling from behind her back. But she didn''t want Yuanbao to be involved in any danger, so she looked at Changqing and said again: "my Yuanbao has nothing to do with the king of Chang''an!"


    Changqing doubts, look to step Feichen, "Chang''an king, what she said can be true?"


    Bu Feichen did not speak, but the cold breath on his body let Ye Jinxi know that he was angry.


    Ye Jinxi nervously looked at Bu Feichen, but at the other side''s beautiful face, a pair of Phoenix eyes are staring at her at the moment. It seems that there is a feeling of cloud and fog in the narrow eyes, as if all kinds of emotions are brewing in them, but all emotions are hidden in the deep amber eyes, so that people can not detect his thoughts.


    "Not bad."


    Half ring, bu Feichen almost from the throat out of such a sentence, that pair of eyes thoughtfully looking at Ye Jinxi, which revealed the pain feeling let Ye Jinxi feel some guilty and heartache, and even began to doubt whether he was too cruel to him.


    But


    Thinking of Yuanbao''s illness and all kinds of unknown factors in the world of practice, she did everything for Yuanbao.


    Changqing gets the answer and slowly gives a ceremony to the king of Chang''an and Ye Jin. Then he turns around and his thin figure disappears in the moonlight.


    The night is thicker, the silent air only leaves the wind.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe. The invisible pressure in this small forest hit her, which made her faintly soft. But she stood there firmly with clear eyes and looked at the colder step Feichen in front of her. She only felt that the cold sense released from the other side seemed to surpass the past.


    Would you be angry if I killed him?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly had this idea, which awakened the fear of the people in front of him!


    The first time I saw him, I felt the danger. After a contact, the other party''s kindness to her made her gradually ignore a fact: Bu Feichen was a fierce beast!


    Ye Jinxi finally felt afraid and held her fists tightly, looking at the person in front of her.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to know fear now?" Bu Feichen''s low voice came, and the deep Phoenix eyes of cold charm swept her body, and then approached step by step. At the moment, this dangerous feeling was even more than facing the magician!


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows. The other side was tall and tall, and both his practice and martial arts were above him. If he made a move, how could he escape?


    In such a moment of thinking, the chin was severely clamped by the other side, step Fei Chen''s enlarged face pasted over.


    "You Don''t like this king at all? "


    Step Feichen depressed voice, with a silky ferocious, the first time there is a kind of feeling.


    Moonlight scattered in front of the woman''s beautiful face, that pair of beautiful eyes, as if with infinite charm, always let him can''t help but close.


    For the first time, he wanted a woman to be with him.


    But this woman, just can''t wait to jump from the tree, with her wisdom, she must have noticed the confidentiality of his chat with Changqing, and must have thought that they would probably kill her.


    However, she was fearless, just to tell Changqing that she, and the boy, had nothing to do with herself!


    Step Fei Chen''s inquiry, let Ye Jin Xi Leng.


    She could hear the trace of caution in each other''s words. This proud and cold man showed this hurt expression for the first time.


    Just, do you like him? Do you like it a little bit?


    "I OhYe Jin Xi just wanted to open her mouth, but she didn''t want the magnified Jun Yan to come over suddenly. Her soft lips pressed hard on her lips. Because of her eagerness, she broke the corners of her lips, and the bloody smell spread in her mouth. While the other party''s clever tongue took advantage of her opening opportunity, she skillfully drilled in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Ye Jinxi only felt the brain was blank.


    It''s as if all things in heaven and earth are spinning. In front of her eyes, the man''s eyes are slightly closed, and her eyelashes are longer than women''s, and her mouth is full of masculine breath of each other. The clever tongue attacks the city in her mouth, sucks and teases in every way, even hooks her tongue, and slowly tempts her to send out the tip of her tongue.


    Unconsciously, Ye Jin Xi closed her eyes, originally subconsciously wanted to push the other side''s hands, unable to fall down. The air in her mouth was sucked away, which made her feel suffocated.


    Each other''s slender fingers also ravaged her waist, numb, itchy, that kind of feeling slowly spread to the limbs, let her whole body soft fall in each other''s arms.


    This moment, as if forever


    After a long time, when ye Jin Xi thought that she was going to faint, the other party finally released the imprisonment of her lips.


    Ye Jinxi''s cheeks are flushed at the moment, and her brain is still in that kind of sluggish state. She looks at the beautiful man in front of her, but she sees that Bu Feichen''s face has already faded away from the usual coldness, and even that ear root is a little ruddy. The Dark Phoenix eyes flying with evil are a little deeper than those in the past, but they don''t hide their joy. Thin lips, because of her just sucking, have abnormal ruddy, micro He''s in a good mood at the moment.


    "Ye Jinxi, you like this king!" Bu Feichen holds Ye Jinxi''s hands and does not loosen her waist. She opens her mouth with affirmation. Her voice is even lower than in the past. The clarity in her eyes makes Ye Jinxi speechless.


    She only felt her cheeks burning, the whole person seemed to be burning, and her heart was beating uncontrollably.


    This is not their first kiss, and the past kisses can''t make her feel dizzy. What''s the matter today?


    Bu Feichen bowed his head and looked at Ye Jinxi''s rosy cheeks and the other party''s misty eyes. A string in his heart was suddenly strained, and even his body changed quietly


    Ye Jinxi was held in his arms, very tight, so when he felt that there was a hard thing touching him, he immediately became stiff.


    Bu Feichen felt the stiffness of the woman in her arms. She pulled her like a mask, and ye Jinxi immediately planted her in that powerful arm.


    "Ye Jinxi, I am very happy."


    Bu Feichen chin leans on her shoulder, turns his head to her ear and whispers softly. The heat he breathes out when he speaks is like a warm wind gently touching her heart strings.


    Bu Feichen looked down at the white neck, just like a white swan. Suddenly, he had an impulse to kiss him. However, before he had any action, he heard a "mummy!" It''s a clear cry.


    Step Fei Chen Mou Guang a cold, turn a head to see a small body shape to this side to rush over.


    Ye Jinxi at the same time heard the voice, did not respond to the brain instantly awake, and then stretched out his hand to push the man away!


    Step Feichen holding Ye Jinxi, at this moment is the weakest moment of heart defense, cold not Ding is pushed by Ye Jin Xi, unexpectedly Sheng Sheng retreats several steps to stand firm.


    Ye Jinxi panicked back and found that the small figure was still some distance away from this side. Then he turned his head and opened his mouth: "you, you leave quickly!"


    This turn around, she can see Bu Feichen that used to be deep eyes, at the moment is full of grievances, like a big child waiting for her comfort.


    "Ye Jinxi, you have not answered my king''s question." Step Feichen clearly see the other side in the eyes of the urgency, but stand in situ do not leave.


    Ye Jin''s face was even more red with shame. She even stomped her foot inadvertently, "you don''t want to leave now!"


    My son has a perspective eye. He must have seen something just now?


    The more you think about it, the more shy Ye Jin Xi feels. However, she doesn''t know it. She just stares at Bu Feichen: "go!"


    Step Fei Chen rare see Ye Jin Xi unexpectedly reveals the young daughter''s mood, but know can''t force her anxious. So he gave a low smile, and then disappeared in the same place.


    All the pressure around the moment disappeared without a trace, Ye Jin Xi looked at the empty in front of her, do not know why, she felt that her heart, as if also empty.


    "Why, Mommy, it''s two people just now. Why are you the only one left?" Yuanbao''s small body rushed into Ye Jinxi''s arms. Her clear eyes looked at her curiously and asked. When Mommy comes back, he can''t wait for the horse to come back.


    Ye Jinxi still looked embarrassed and changed the topic: "well, nothing. Stinky boy, it''s a good time to abduct and sell children. What do you do when you go out? "


    Yuanbao''s small mouth beeps, and mummy''s ability to change the topic is getting worse and worse, "Mommy, are you cheating on someone?"


    Cheating?


    Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes and thought of the kiss she had just had with Bu Feichen. Subconsciously, she reached out and held her lips. Just now, how could it be so similar to a secret affair?


    Just, oneself cannot like step Feichen ah ah!!!


    Looking down at Yuanbao''s eyes, ye Jinxi twisted his fingers into Yuanbao''s ears and scolded him out loud: "Stinky boy, what can you say about cheating at your age?""Oh, Mommy, it hurts!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Jin Xi leaves, the forest is in place, and bu Feichen appears again.


    A pair of smiling eyes, looking at the back of a big and a small far away, can not help but hook up the corners of the mouth, showing a smile.


    I didn''t expect that woman would be so cute when she was shy.


    After Bu Feichen, two shadows stand in place.


    Dark wind looks at his master son immersed in joy, where dare to open his mouth to interrupt?


    The shadow on the other side could not help rubbing his eyes and rubbing his eyes again: did the master laugh? Laughing?? God, that dead tree can also bloom!


    Dark wind: what kind of description is this!


    "How is it going?" Bu Feichen saw the shadow of Ye Jinxi disappear, until he could not see it again. He noticed the two behind him. The expression on his face took back, and the chilly appearance suddenly reappeared.


    Shadow immediately stood up straight body, respectfully back: "back to the master son, evergreen left here, went to the attic. I don''t seem to believe what Miss ye said


    Loft is the place where the master of Xiange Pavilion lives.


    Step Fei Chen Phoenix Mou tiny MI, cold way: "what does the night say?"


    Shadow bows head: "night childe says, pavilion Lord is not in Pingcheng."


    "I see." Bu Feichen waved his hand, and the shadow disappeared immediately.


    Dark wind step forward, worried looking at the direction of Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao disappearing. After half a sound, he asked, "master, the magic shadow sword, on the small master?"


    "It should not be." Bu Feichen lowered his eyes and helped Ye Jinxi clean up his things that day. He personally checked that, except that ye Jinxi''s bow had problems, there was no trace of the magic shadow sword.


    Thinking of this matter, his hand unconsciously put on the cuff, took out a palm sized thing, put it in the hand to caress, this thing is Ye Jinxi''s own production of "sanitary cotton".


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrow to look at hand, this thing looks very much like purse, just purse inside, why fortress go up cotton? But This thing is obviously Ye Jin Xi intimate thing, with a kind of her unique milk fragrance.


    Bu Feichen gently puts things in her sleeve. If she doesn''t say what it is, it must be something private. If she puts these private things in her own place, can it be regarded as Love token?


    Seeing his master''s action, dark wind knew that the master''s thinking did not know where he had gone. He stood patiently behind Bu Feichen, and when he finally came back to God, he said again: "master, the Apocalypse has noticed the magic shadow sword. It''s just that we will have the whereabouts of the lady''s death soon. What should we do now to avoid their suspicion? "


    Step Feichen cold hum a, the body''s anger with this sentence Bang ran growth, black clothes ink hair no wind automatic, way: "even if doubt how!"


    After finishing this sentence, bu Feichen narrowed his eyes and thought of Ye Jinxi''s behavior of protecting Yuanbao. He had scruples for the first time. After half a ring of silence, he said coldly: "the Apocalypse will send evergreen to us this time, which shows that we have doubts. Tell them to keep a low profile."


    Dark wind sighed that the master had never understood what was low-key before. This time, he said it was to protect the little master.


    "Yes." The dark wind should pass.


    ¡­¡­


    The east side of the college is where the pavilion loft is located. People admire it so much that they never dare to step on it easily, so it seems very cold.


    The small quadrangle, which rises from the ground, is hidden in a small garden. It is quite out of place among the ancient buildings of the college.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao hold hands and walk into the house leisurely. Ye Jin turns back to close the door, and his eyes shine: "baby, what''s good for you at night?"


    "Braised carp in brown sauce, fried river shrimp, and a small green vegetable. Mommy, you haven''t had a good appetite recently, so I made you an appetizer The clear and crisp voice is extremely pleasant to the ear.


    If Yuanbao began to do housework to let him exercise, after a few years, ye Jinxi had already been used to his own life, and even began to enjoy the convenience of his son''s life.


    Hearing that these three dishes are all her favorite dishes, ye Jinxi''s smile is even bigger. She turns back and pinches Yuanbao''s baby''s fat face and kisses him on the forehead. Then she goes straight to the kitchen.


    I didn''t expect to see an unexpected visitor in the yard just after turning around!


    The man, with the moonlight on his back, stood quietly in the middle of the courtyard. His posture was straight, his hands crossed with his chest, and he carried a wooden sword behind his back. He was the son of Chang Chun. He stood there, just like a tree, which made people feel like he had been standing for ten thousand years.


    If ye Jin Xi was not born with a keen sense of danger, if not the place where he stood is too conspicuous, it is really difficult to be found.


    Ye Jinxi is sensitive to capture that the aura of the other party has been integrated with the nature, so his whole person is like the wind, like the air, and even the profound practitioners can not find out where he is.


    Seeing this man, Ye Jin tightly grasped Yuanbao''s little hand and pulled him behind him.She will not forget the strong interest in Yuanbao just now, and it is not a good thing for him to appear here in the middle of the night!


    "Young master Chang Qing, this is Xiange college. I don''t think you can mess around." Ye Jinxi a pair of eyes full of vigilance, thin lips tightly pursed, body stretch straight, the whole person is in alert state.


    As soon as this word comes out, it seems that Chang Chun, who keeps his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Just as soon as he opened his eyes, ye Jinxi only felt a bright light coming! That eye light with Sen Leng Sha Ji, but penetrated her, directly fell on Yuanbao!


    Not good!


    He is really aiming at Yuanbao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Changchun a pair of bright eyes straight to Yuanbao, let Ye Jinxi dark sigh is not good, at the same time in the heart scold Bu Feichen, is what Changchun he attracted!


    Nervous in the heart, but did not show on the surface, Ye Jin Xi smile, pear vortex suddenly appeared, moonlight on that bright face, against her face more burning.


    However, seeing her lips light, her voice was clear and loud: "the east side of the college is the place where the master of the imperial court lives. All the people of the Qin Empire revere the college. Yuanbao is the dean''s personal acceptance of students. If something happens in the college, young master Changqing will have a hard time in the future."


    When Chang Chun and bu Feichen fight, they are afraid not to hurt the plants and trees in the college, which shows that he is afraid of the college. Ye Jinxi just uses the college to deter each other!


    When Chang Chun heard this, his eyes were shaken. He frowned slightly and looked at Yuan Bao lightly. "I just borrowed him first. When the master confirmed that he was not the son of King Chang''an, he would send him back."


    "Borrow it?" Ye Jinxi steps back slightly, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is ironic. "Hijacking people from the college is so beautiful that he calls it borrowing. The cheek of Mr. Chang Chun is not so thick!"


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi suddenly raised Yuanbao with both hands and threw it out vigorously. At the same time, he roared: "baby, run!"


    The courtyard of this quadrangle is not high. Ye Jinxi throws Yuanbao out directly from the wall. The attic of Xiange is next to it. Yuanbao has always been very fast. As long as he is in front of the attic, the man in front of him dare not do anything more. Therefore, ye Jinxi immediately makes a decision after perceiving the slightest chance of killing each other!


    When Yuanbao is about to fall outside the wall after a arc in the air, Ye Jin uses his aura in his body. The black sword of life hanging in the room immediately feels the master''s call. He goes straight through the window and roars to the sky and hovers in front of Ye Jinxi!


    As expected, Chang Chun''s body is shaking. If he wants to chase outside, Ye Jin can''t catch up with the practitioner''s speed, so he can only use his sword to rush through!


    "Go!"


    Ye Jinxi''s hands were imprinted, and he drank hard. The sword of his life came out of the air, faintly with the light of the fire rubbing with the air, and went straight to Changchun!


    Chang Chun does not look at the sword behind him, but disappears in the courtyard.


    Ye Jinxi was in a hurry. The man who was not good at controlling the sword suddenly lost the connection with his life sword. The black sword suddenly turned in the air and shot directly at Ye Jinxi!


    "Shit! You have a good look! " Ye Jin quickly sidesteps to escape, sighs that her accomplishments are not enough, and runs after her. She doesn''t notice that her sword falls on the ground, and the fluorescent green on the sword flash again


    Compared with ordinary people, ye Jinxi''s speed is very fast, but it is a drop in the ocean in front of Changchun. His body is like a ghost, and it is close to the small body running fast in front of him.


    Yuanbao took up his strength and ran out for more than ten miles. He looked back at Chang Chun''s pursuit. His face was full of puzzlement. He has been very good recently and has not done any bad things. Why does that uncle chase him?


    Chang Chun sees that Yuanbao is only a short distance away from the attic. His eyes squint, and his wooden sword comes out from behind, and he is close to Yuanbao!


    On the branches in the distance, two black figures flashed.


    Dark wind looked at the front eagerly, the tone is rapid: "master, little master son is in danger!"


    Bu Feichen''s cold face is full of murders, but the pair of eyes staring at Chang Chun, as if not worried about the safety of Yuanbao.


    Dark wind see Master ignore, now bow head dare not speak again.


    On the other side, the wooden sword, with a hint of thunder, went straight to Yuanbao. Yuanbao''s legs were replaced back and forth, and his cheeks were flushed, but he did not stop. Seeing that the wooden sword was about to attack him, he held out his small hand and took out the black token which was bigger than his fist!


    Just when ye Jinxi sent him out, he handed it to him.


    The black token suddenly sent out a black light, which protected Yuanbao like a light shield. The wooden sword was close to Yuanbao and was about to insert into his legs, but suddenly it seemed that he met with a barrier. Although he was moving forward with Yuanbao, he could not enter any more!


    Yuanbao is used to this phenomenon. His mouth is split, showing two rows of neat baby teeth. He even has the energy to make a face at Changchun.


    Chang Chun is surprised to see if there is no mask on Yuanbao''s body. He frowns a little. He looks up again at the attic in front of him. He has no time to think about the source of the mask. He can''t concentrate on it and speed up!


    Chang Chun''s speed is a little faster than just a few minutes, just like a ray of light. But in a blink of an eye, he comes to Yuanbao. He looks at the small body that is staggering and staggering, and reaches for Yuanbao''s collar!


    Ye Jin Xi, who was in close pursuit, could only see Chang Chun grabbing Yuanbao from a distance, and then he was startled to shout, "baby!"


    At this critical moment, the silver light in the air suddenly flashed, and it was close to Yuanbao''s neck! Chang Chun felt a tingling pain in his hand, but when he fixed his eyes, he saw that an embroidery needle was deeply rooted in his hand.


    He stopped and sighed. After all, he was a little late. Yuanbao slipped away from his feet and jumped forward.


    Bang!Yuanbao threw himself into the arms. Because of the strong impact, he fell back two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, my ass is killing me!" The familiar shouts the sound lets the leaf Jin which comes after to settle down in the evening.


    Looking up, he saw Yuanbao lying in the arms of a young man in Tsing Yi. The boy''s buttocks landed on the ground, which was obviously caused by Yuanbao''s impact. The young man had a beautiful face and a pair of sharp eyes!


    Yuanbao four feet and use, want to stand out from night one arms, but did not expect this press, will originally intend to stand up night one again on the ground.


    "Oh


    Yuan Bao finally stood up after seeing the people in front of him. His big eyes were full of surprise, "Oh, night one, quick, someone is going to kill my wife! Save my wife


    "Baby!" Ye Jin Xi can''t help crying and laughing. He checks up and down to confirm that Yuanbao is OK. Then he looks back to Changchun.


    He stood ten miles away from the attic, a pair of hesitant eyes looking at Yuanbao, as if he did not dare to go forward.


    "Ah, ugly woman, how can you repay me for saving your son?" At night, I saw Ye Jin Xi and cried.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and glanced at yeyi. He lowered his head to educate Yuanbao: "if you want to fight next time, you should also attack a woman! He''s a small, fleshy figure. It''s painful


    Yuanbao nodded and kept Ye Jinxi''s education in mind.


    The night, which was ignored by the two people''s gorgeous beauty, beat her chest and stomped, "Hello! The Savior is here. Why don''t you look at me


    Among the three people''s noise, ye Jinxi has been paying attention to Changchun, but he stops at the same place, just looking at this side, and does not dare to move forward.


    Wait until this side finally quiet down, Chang Chun this just arched a hand to night a line a salute: "night childe."


    "Hum!" One side of the night passed the body and did not look at Chang Chun. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with him, "didn''t you go? How did you come back?"


    Chang Chun''s face was expressionless, but his tone was polite: "I suspect that the magic shadow sword is on this child, so I want to take him back to the apocalypse and show it to the master."


    "Oh, I don''t know. The students in Xiange college can be handed over to the Apocalypse at will." "Night one did not hesitate to fight back," that is not I suspect that you have ulterior motives, you can also be left in the college to check? "


    Chang Chun wrung his eyebrows, "the night childe is joking. I don''t know why the young master is so mutual to this child. Is it that the pavilion master already knows something?"


    "Do you know? I don''t know. I only know that the child knows what I like." Night a head up, like a child like angry Du mouth, said the words are very awkward, but absolutely justifiable: "so I can''t let you take him away."


    "Must ye protect this child?" Chang Chun''s face darkened, but he stepped forward. "As far as I know, the master of the pavilion is not in the attic. Is it possible that the college is now the master of the night?"


    "Naturally, the master is not here." At night, he smiles at Chang Chun. The smile on his handsome face in the moonlight is very pure, "I''m not the leader of the college, but I must protect this child!"


    "Night childe had better let me take him back, or I won''t be rude to you!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared!" Night one hands to protect the arm, pretended to be afraid of the appearance, but then stood up straight body, playful smile way: "you can never be polite to me, I am most afraid of others to me polite!"


    Yeyi is one of the three disciples of the leader of the pavilion. He is the youngest, but his practice is very high. Ye Jinxi knows this from Bu Feichen''s mouth. At the moment, he looks like a scoundrel. How can he be a master?


    "Do you mean to start?" Changqing knows that the pavilion master is not there, so he has no scruples.


    "Do it? Why do you do it? " "Night a curled his mouth," if you want to do it, I''ll ask the second elder martial brother, can you do it? "


    Words fall, night a turn back to the attic behind him and shout: "second elder martial brother, not good! Someone''s coming to play! "


    Second senior brother?


    Poof!


    Ye Jin Xi not elegant second elder martial brother and a pig together.


    "Let him go."


    Different from ye Jinxi''s deep voice, this gentle voice, like a dream, is particularly enchanting and unpredictable in the moonlight. Hearing this, people will have a feeling of being in the wild flowers all over the world, which is extremely gorgeous.


    And the voice was neutral, and could not tell men from women.


    Ye Jinxi of course also noticed that the two elder martial brothers said three words, let him go and let him go is different.


    Let him go, these three words are full of a sense of contempt.


    Before the fight has started, the convenience has let him go, as if he is already in the bag.


    Ye Jinxi noticed these three words, and Chang Chun naturally noticed them.


    But in the face of yeyi dare to challenge Chang Chun, after hearing these three words, Shengsheng took a step back and retreated ten miles away again.


    Only three words, without any aura, forced the master to retreat.Chang Chun''s face was terrified, and he quickly bowed down to the fairy Pavilion and apologized, "it''s presumptuous to disturb Mr. Mo''s purity. Please forgive me. "


    "My second senior brother said to let you go. What are you talking about?" Night a wave of hands, a look of disgust.


    In the eyes of Chang Chun, she turns around again and says that she is weak.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the kid I told you to cook delicious food. Would you like to meet him?" The night raised his head and called to the attic behind him.


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi slowly raised her head and suddenly had a strong interest in this second senior brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Ye Jinxi raised her head and looked at the attic. On weekdays, she seldom came here. She had been here, and looked at the attic respectfully as usual.


    Looking at the past, the loft is 10 meters high and has three floors. It stands towering, huge, crisscrossed with arches and covered with yellow tiles. It is not inferior to Jinluan hall, but it is less bright and yellow than that of Jinluan hall. It gives people a sense of solemnity and dullness.


    The two large signboards with gold-plated Xiange at the entrance of the attic are more solemn and dignified.


    The second elder martial brother''s voice came from the second floor. Ye Jinxi could see the glass window on the second floor. The candle light was bright. He was sitting next to the window. The cloud bun was high on the top of his head, and an embroidery needle was in his hand to embroider carefully.


    Embroidery?


    Ye Jin''s eyes widened.


    The figure cast on the window was drawn by candlelight, which gave people the feeling that the second elder martial brother was very tall. It was only such a man who forced back Chang Chun only by three words Embroidery??


    Ye Jinxi felt that he must be dazzled.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked again. The window was empty.


    The night sighed, "my second elder martial brother doesn''t like to be disturbed, so he doesn''t want you to go in."


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening and asked curiously, "night one, do you practice very well?"


    Because of his own curiosity, the tone was gentler than usual. However, as soon as the words came out, the night immediately took a step back and looked at her appearance with a bit of nervousness.


    Ye Jinxi thought that once she saw a gentle woman in the night, she was just like seeing a tiger. She felt very funny. She opened her mouth again and asked coldly, "what are you afraid of? Are you strong in practice? "


    When the night heard this, he was relieved, looked up and said with pride, "of course."


    "What is your state?"


    "The beginning of metaphysics!" Night a grin, looking down at Yuanbao, "is it very fierce?"


    "Xuanxiu!" Ye Jinxi took a breath. Yeyi was the first person she had ever seen!


    It is remarkable that ordinary people can practice from knowledge to practice. As Murong Lingmo did, he reached the seven levels of practice at the age of 20, which is the genius of human practice.


    Yeyi in front of him looks like he is only twenty years old, but he has gone beyond the knowledge cultivation, the practice practice, and even the pure cultivation to reach the realm of xuanxiu!


    He is really the most powerful one among the practitioners Ye Jinxi saw!


    Ye Jinxi looked at Ye Yi''s eyes with a touch of envy and asked curiously again, "who is that just Changchun?"


    She has to know herself and the enemy in order to win a hundred battles.


    "He is the only disciple of the Lord of the great God Temple of Tianqi." Open your mouth at night.


    "So powerful?" Ye Jinxi couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. Tianqi''s great God Temple is arguably the most powerful person in the world except for the Lord. His disciples should be at the same level as yeyi, "what''s the state of Changchun?"


    "It should be the beginning of xuanxiu." When ye Jinxi looks at the worship of Ye Jinxi, he can''t help being arrogant and charming. His chest is straight. In the fairy Pavilion, he is the youngest, and has always been the most affected. Now someone praises him for his power, so he is naturally proud.


    The beginning of xuanxiu? Ye Jinxi couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. She suddenly thought that just bu Feichen had a fight with Changchun, which seems to have won. If Changchun is the beginning of xuanxiu, what is bu Feichen''s realm?


    What is the second elder martial brother who can rely on three words to force back Chang Chun?


    Xu saw Ye Jinxi''s surprise and explained with a grin: "it''s not the second elder martial brother who just forced back Changchun, but the fairy Pavilion."


    "Fairy pavilion?"


    "Yes, look there." Along the night a point, Ye Jin Xi look around the attic.


    The four eaves of the attic are carved with vivid animals. The four directions are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. They are the four famous deities. There are bells hanging on each protruding eaves corner. With the wind blowing, the sound of Jingling sounds pleasant.


    "Around the attic is a five element array. Green dragon in the East, white tiger in the west, Zhuque in the South and Xuanwu in the north. Yellow is the central color, corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "


    At night, he talked to Ye Jinxi and sold him a pass. "Can you see the flying swordsman in the capital of Daqin?"


    "No Don''t mention in Daqin Kyoto, she has never seen it in the past five years!


    What ye Jinxi doesn''t know is that practitioners are usually far away from the world, and the practice of imperial sword goes high into the clouds. If you look down, maybe it''s just a small black spot on the white cloud. Ordinary people like her have no chance to meet the swordsman.


    Night grinned: "because of this array, all practitioners can''t fly with swords when they come to the sky above Pingcheng."


    What a domineering array!


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes and looked sideways. It was just a few statues in her eyes. At the moment, she seemed to be alive, and gave birth to a sense of deterrence.


    "Do you know why all the carriages have to stop and walk to the courtyard when they enter the gate of the college?" The night asked again and again."Is it also related to this array?" Ye Jinxi asked curiously.


    "Yes, green dragon, white tiger, red Finch and Xuanwu are the four great beasts. All the creatures in the world are afraid to see them, so the horse will be weak and can''t move forward any more. But just now, Changqing has been standing 10 meters away from the attic, because it is ten miles away from the attic. If you are not the children of our hospital, you are not allowed to enter.


    If the second elder martial brother launches an array, he will die without a burial place. That''s why he asked me at the beginning if I was a stay at home person. "


    Hearing yeyi''s explanation, ye Jinxi understood.


    The strange way even Bu Feichen wants to treat people politely, but ye Yi is so rude. It turns out that in Daqin''s territory, especially within ten li of Xiange square, almost no one is the opponent of the five element array.


    If the master of the fairy Pavilion is not in the attic, he will stay in the pavilion to be his family, which is actually a protector.


    The designated leader of the family was able to launch the array, so Changqing began to be polite to yeyi. Later, he realized that he was not in charge of the family. After making a lot of noise outside, he did not see the second elder martial brother. He thought that the second elder martial brother would not make a fuss on them, so he became arrogant.


    "This formation is really powerful!" Ye Jinxi sighed, "who laid it?"


    "It is said that this array was set up by master himself according to the idea of a former martial uncle. If the four great beasts are not destroyed, the array will never disappear."


    "Uncle? Isn''t Xiange built by the owner? Is it that the Lord of the pavilion also has a master and a brother? " Ye Jinxi is curious again.


    "Of course The night one said this martial uncle immediately excited, "master is also a person, is a person will have a master! It''s said that she looks like an immortal. She''s like a fairy. She''s like a hermit, and she''s shy of the moon and flowers... "


    "Stop, your uncle, a girl?" Ye Jinxi is even more surprised, but there is a little gossip in his heart. Does the master of the pavilion have a younger martial sister who looks like a fairy? Have you ever been in love?


    "Martial uncle is a woman, but women are not inferior to men! Her name is Aojun, and she is the second elder martial brother''s favorite person. " At the mention of the night, her face became a little lonely. "I''m young, and I haven''t met my martial uncle. When the second elder martial brother saw the martial uncle''s demeanor, it''s said that she is the most beautiful woman in the world, but it''s a pity that she died young."


    In the night when he said that he had not seen the martial uncle, ye Jinxi had a premonition that maybe she was no longer there. As expected, when she heard that sentence, she felt a little sigh in her heart.


    Ao Jun, just listen to this name, you can see how gorgeous a woman it is. There is no surname, only a first name. This name shows that this person is more proud than men.


    "It is said that several decades ago, the fairy pavilion was just established, and all the forces were unconvinced. Master is the master of the pavilion. Naturally, he wants to sit in the pavilion. The younger martial uncle starts to travel around the world and single out the elites of various schools to carry forward the name of Xiange. She is arrogant and boastful, and almost no one in the world is her opponent. "


    "How did you die in the end?" Ye Jinxi is curious about the legend.


    "It is said that the younger martial uncle killed too many people and was condemned to death by heaven." Night a sigh tone, "a generation of talented people make heaven jealous, that''s what it means."


    "Night one, sleep!" Ye Yi was shaking his head and head. The gentle voice belonging to the second elder martial brother immediately came. With a strong body, he immediately turned his head and said, "OK, here we are."


    With this sentence, the night looked back at Ye Jinxi and waved to her: "don''t worry about going back. The second elder martial brother has just spoken, and Changqing dare not come."


    ¡­¡­


    At the South Gate of Pingcheng palace, a gorgeous temple stands up, and the moon scatters on the temple''s door plaque. You can see the four big characters in the book: guanri Hongmen.


    At the moment, there are only two Futuan in the broad hall of guanrihong gate. At the moment, they are playing chess.


    The master was old and wrinkled, but his eyes showed a kind of respect.


    Facing the master, Chang Qing sat cross legged, holding a white son in his hand, but held it in the air for a long time.


    On the chessboard, black and white pieces fight each other, and the war situation is fierce.


    As the wind passed, the master''s white hair and robe fluttered, but Changqing''s whole body was not shaken by half, and even his hair had not been raised.


    After half ring, accompanied by a soft sigh, Changqing said three words, "I lost."


    Chang Qing threw the white piece in his hand on the chessboard and looked up at the master. He looked puzzled and said, "master, master, let me take the magic sword back. Am I going to return without success this time?"


    Changqing is the only disciple of the master of Tianqi great God Temple. In Tianqi Dawen temple, there is only one person under ten thousand people. Except for the master, Changqing is the only one who can make the master treat him so respectfully.


    The master''s face was kind and respectful. There was a kind of elder''s gaze on the younger generation in his eyes. He stretched out his dry old hand and stroked his white beard. He said slowly, "the academy is invincible. You can''t go to the college to rob people and swords."


    "Master, the child named Yuanbao looks very similar to Wang Chang''an. He must be his son. At that time, we couldn''t find the magic shadow sword from the king of Chang''an. Now we have to start from him. If you are not here, why don''t you join me to search the college? Is the master afraid of the fairy pavilion Evergreen, who seldom walks in the world, looks a little depressed at the moment. His idea is simple and stupid.The magician laughed again, covered up his contempt in his eyes, and said, "I am not afraid of him. But Xiange college is not what we say we can enter. It''s not the only way to get into college to find the secret from that kid. "


    Evergreen''s eyes brightened immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Chang Qing''s eyes brightened. "Does the master mean to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    The magician did not laugh.


    Changqing immediately stood up, deeply collected the magician and left.


    Just after his body disappeared behind the gate of guanrihong, a middle-aged man came to the master from the back. The middle-aged man was mature, dark, honest and reliable. He was wearing a gray Taoist robe. He looked at the master and said, "master, since you are not afraid of the immortal Pavilion, why don''t you go with Mr. Chang Qing? Isn''t it troublesome for him to lead the snake out of his cave? "


    "Fool!" The magician, who has always maintained a good image in front of people, is furious when he hears the words of the middle-aged man. The beard on his cheek shakes with his anger. The smart little eyes in the wrinkles are staring at the moment: "who says I''m not afraid of the fairy pavilion?"?! At this time, taking him to the fairy Pavilion is like looking for death! "


    The middle-aged man bowed his head. His turbid eyes were puzzled. His thick lips opened and said, "but Shifu just said that he was not afraid of Xiange. Moreover, Shifu is the third figure in Tianqi''s great God Temple. Even a little boy has rushed to Xiange college. Why doesn''t Shifu go there


    "You, you stupid head!" The magician pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "he is the apprentice of the old monster. Naturally, I want to give him some face. But is it not a shame to admit that I am afraid of the fairy Pavilion in front of him? Why did I take you as an apprentice! How blind I am


    The middle-aged man didn''t know why his master was so grand, but he murmured: "master, you are not a dog''s eye. How can you call yourself a dog..."


    The magician was so angry with this sentence that he wanted to vomit blood


    The sun and the moon recur, blinking the past ten days.


    Ye Jinxi thought that Changqing would hold on to Yuanbao, and he was worried every day. He didn''t dare to fall into deep sleep at night. However, it was just like what night said. Changqing seemed to evaporate from the world. After that day, it did not appear again.


    The day was quiet and peaceful. Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao stayed in the college to practice. Only Junxin and Helian brought all kinds of gossip news from outside.


    For example, ye Chu Ruo, the second miss of the Ye family, was disfigured by a hundred Li Rui sword. It is said that there is a poison called hongyansui on the body of Baili Rui''s sword. If it encounters a wound, it will corrode the flesh and blood, making it never compound.


    If ye Chu harms others and ends up harming himself, he hides in the room all day after disfigurement.


    Prince helianmingluo went to visit Ye''s house, but he was closed. At the same time, Baili ruiruirui killed her servant girl lvfu. Moreover, the marriage date of Baili ruiruirui and helianmingluo was set in January.


    Baili Ruirui has been busy with her dowry and wedding since then and has never entered the college.


    "Poor sister Ruo." After hearing the news from Jun Xin, He Lian began to sigh with deep regret. After all, he had a good relationship with Ye Chu Ruo. Although he was later calculated, he still couldn''t help feeling sorry when he heard these things.


    Born in the royal family, she was arrogant but kind-hearted.


    "Princess, this kind of woman is very kind-hearted. It''s not a pity that she planned to frame us up." Your voice is soft and weak. When you think of your reputation destroyed in the last gambling house, you will feel resentful.


    "Well, don''t say anything about your big house. Today is flight day. Let''s go out and have a look." Su ye''er has a simple mind. When she hears these intrigues, she feels headache. She waves her hand and pulls Yuanbao to greet everyone.


    Flying day, as the name implies, is to remove the shackles of the five element array to the flying of the imperial sword, so that we can fly freely in the sky today.


    However, the site is limited to the college, so as not to disturb the residents, and to facilitate management, so that no lawless person will take the opportunity to fly into the city to make trouble.


    Fortunately, Xiange college covers a large area, and its students are less than 1000. Otherwise, there is not enough space above the college on this day.


    The four took Yuanbao to the square, and before they entered, they heard the noise on the square.


    Today, if you buy a ticket, you can enter the imperial sword flight. There are many dignitaries in Beijing, and many people come to watch it.


    There is an opening performance of Yujian flying. From the first level to the seventh level of Xingxiu class, each class draws out a stable disciple and arranges them in a line. When the performance starts, they fly the sword, and the light from the sword shows red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple light in turn. They perform various actions in the air, just like a rainbow.


    Turning a corner, the scene on the square immediately came into view.


    However, seeing people coming and going on the square, it looks black and full of heads from a distance. The number of people on this huge square with a hundred acres of land is vaguely catching up with tens of thousands of people.


    "Sister Jun, please go over and prepare, or it will be late later." He Lian ChuChu turned back to the king''s heart, and his eyes were envious. "It''s hard for sister Jun to be selected for the performance. You can''t delay it!"


    The children selected to participate in the performance every year are basically the most stable ones in each class.


    Since her reputation was destroyed by Ye churuo''s design, Junxin knows that she can only make up for those mistakes by entering the college and performing well in the college. So she has been practicing hard, and with Junmo''s help, although she has just entered the first level class of Zhixiu, she has a faint sign that she will be promoted. Now, when she wields the sword, the red light of her sword body is also the brightest in the first class of Zhixiu.After all, Junxin is a native of ancient times. She was brought up by Jun Wansu with the etiquette of a lady. She is very important to her reputation. Today''s performance is a great opportunity for her to outdo the others.


    Not to mention outstanding performance, but if the performance goes down smoothly today, the name of her royal heart will be handed down among the noble children, and there will be an endless stream of people who propose marriage to the emperor''s residence after Ji Ji Ji.


    Today, she is wearing a bright red dress, which makes her graceful posture more cheerful. Her face is obviously made up. Although she still has a little baby fat cheek, she looks brilliant.


    He Lian likes to wear bright red riding clothes, and the whole person will be full of vitality.


    However, when you put on the red clothes, the whole person actually exudes a kind of charming and weak feeling.


    Hearing the words of Helian, Jun Xin smiles shyly. The smile does not hide the joy between her eyebrows. She is about to say something, but a familiar voice comes from the side.


    "Yes, it''s rare to be selected as a performer. You can only show your face in the first level class of Zhixiu!" Sarcastic tone is mixed with a kind of envious element, a few people turn round to see Liu Ziyan with a young woman to come over.


    Last time Liu Ziyan''s tragic death banquet, Liu Ziyan has the opinion and hatred to Ye Jinxi.


    Today, she is also wearing a bright red dress, slightly mean face, after careful dressing up, is also gorgeous.


    Next to her, a woman was wearing a light purple dress, full of waist, unable to grasp, with a purple veil hanging on her cheek, covering the lower part of her eyes. Even if the woman is to cover her face, but Ye Jin Xi still recognized her at a glance, it is the "closed door" Ye Chu Ruo!


    "Yes, your heart can show up in the first class of Zhixiu, but some people don''t even have the chance to show their face!" When he was a child, he saw that Su Lijun was a aggrieved man.


    "You Liu Ziyan is not a rash character. She stares at her angry eyes and then calms down. She just smiles at the corners of her mouth and says, "yes, Miss Jun has a chance to show her face. If she chooses Su ye''er, she will not show her face but show her ugliness! Country girl, she is really smelly. Ah, do you often feed pigs and clean pig manure at home? I''ve heard that rural people usually start cooking when they just clean pig manure here and don''t wash their hands there! "


    As soon as the words came out, the people who were standing next to Ye Jin Xi immediately changed their eyes when they looked at Su ye''er, and they took a step back in disgust, as if Su ye''er really had any taste.


    Su ye''er knows that she is not a lady in a big family, but she is never ashamed of her origin. But she is a simple and honest farmer. How can she win these people in her words?


    Liu Ziyan looked at Su ye''er''s black face and raised her head with pride.


    Chu Ruo said that the king''s heart was weak and not good at speaking. Although he was naive, He Lian didn''t know much about his words. Su ye''er, a village girl, couldn''t get on the stage. Looking at her two words, the three people''s faces turned blue. She could not help looking at Ye Jinxi.


    There is no expected anger, ye Jinxi just lightly stands there. Today, she is wearing a collarless pale blue dress to the ground. Her white neck is like a white swan, which makes people envious, and the ink like hair is tied in the back of her head at will, and only a white jade hairpin is fixed. She was plainly dressed, but she was still able to be seen at a glance in many gorgeous colors. And once you see her, you can''t move your eyes.


    Natural beauty, such as jade, said that she.


    At the moment, her mouth with a shallow smile, even that pair of clear eyes also do not have any waves.


    Liu Ziyan only felt a feeling of jealousy running through her body. She said sarcastically, "Miss Ye is the most affectionate. Why, today Su ye''er is humiliated, but miss Ye doesn''t say a word?"


    Ye Jin Xi pulls Yuanbao and stands quietly beside her. She looks at Liu Ziyan as if she is a clown. However, she wants to destroy her friendship with Su ye''er.


    This kind of person is really ridiculous!


    Ye Jinxi felt that she didn''t need to talk to such people. She lowered her head slightly and glanced at Yuanbao. Yuanbao immediately understood her meaning. Then she blinked her big eyes and showed her innocence. "Sister, how do you know what rural women are doing every day? Did you see it in person, sister, or did you do it yourself? "


    Yuan Bao a pure words, if hard hit Liu Ziyan a slap in the face!


    People around originally looked at Su ye''er and were surprised. Now they looked at Liu Ziyan and couldn''t help laughing.


    A lady from a big family who doesn''t practice well and cares about what the peasant women do every day is just nosy!


    Ye Jin Xi pursed her lips and laughed, this stinky boy! Liu Ziyan is a cousin of Ye churuo. She is of the same generation as her own. However, Liu Ziyan''s birth has made Liu Ziyan inferior by one generation, which can be regarded as a verbal advantage.


    "You wild..." Liu Ziyan looked at the people around her pointing at her, angry, but the first two steps to open her mouth, next to the leaf if the opportunity to pull her.


    Liu Ziyan reacted immediately. Under the gaze of the public, she had a dispute with a child, and her identity was reduced in vain!She suppressed her anger and swept several people in front of her. Finally, her eyes fixed on Jun''s heart. If she had a finger to say, "Miss Jun, you must cherish this opportunity! Hum


    Finish this sentence, Liu Ziyan pulls Ye Chu Ruo from the front of several people.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes. Ye Chu Ruo glanced at her as she passed by. That one eye Full of pride, it seems that today is not a peaceful day!


    It''s just that she wants to frame herself, where to start


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Yuan Bao forced back the two provocative people with a word. When the two men went far away, Su ye''er suddenly looked at Yuanbao with a golden light in her eyes, "Wow, Yuanbao, you are so powerful! My brother is as old as you. He knows how to eat and eat all day long. He is as dirty as a pig. But you are so smart when you are so young. I can''t help but like it


    Su ye''er has always liked Yuanbao very much. At the moment, she would like to rush up to give Yuanbao a hard kiss. Yuanbao is a little bit shy about this kind of kindness. She hides behind Ye Jin''s evening legs, and her small mouth reveals two rows of neat deciduous teeth. "It''s all taught by my wife. Aunt ye''er, don''t be excited."


    Helian looked embarrassed and said: "I forgot to say hello to sister Ruo just now. I''ll go and have a look."


    She finished this sentence and then looked at Ye Jin Xi eagerly, as if afraid that Ye Jin Xi would not be happy.


    Helian ChuChu and ye churuo grew up with different feelings. Even though they knew ye churuo had framed her in the examination room at that time, he lianchuchu was still very concerned about her.


    Ye Jin nods in the evening, and Helian ChuChu immediately chases after him.


    This side of the king heart lowered his head, hands nervously stirred the cuffs, that gorgeous dress cuffs were rubbed by her changed shape, but did not know it.


    "Junxin, it''s time for you to prepare." Ye Jin Xi sighed. Your heart is a 14-year-old child, too timid.


    Jun Xin raised his head and his eyes flickered, "sister ye, I, I am afraid. If I accidentally fall off my sword, I''ll make people laugh


    "Don''t worry." Ye Jinxi came to her side. Thinking of Liu Ziyan''s red dress just now, she always felt something was wrong. Ye Jinxi lowered her eyes and said after half a ring, "I have nothing to do with Ye Er. I''ll send you there."


    The king''s heart was overjoyed and his look relaxed a little.


    Several people crowded to the center of the square. In the open square, there was a high platform in the center. At the beginning of the last entrance examination, the emperor Helian sword was announced on that platform. The platform is about three meters high, and there are several simple rooms for the opening performers to gather.


    Ye Jinxi a few people came to the high platform, the King opened the door with a few people into.


    The room is very spacious, simple and elegant layout, a few mahogany chairs on both sides, and a few schoolchildren walk around at will, adding tea and water for people.


    As soon as he went in, ye Jinxi first saw Li Fu Zi sitting in the upper seat.


    After all, the flight day performance is just a simple entertainment activity. Neither the Dean nor the fairy Pavilion came. Only a few masters sat in the town. Li Fu Zi, the master of the teaching office, sat down naturally. The other teacher sitting with him was a middle-aged woman with a dignified appearance but no expression.


    The woman''s name is Liu Yuqiu. It is said that she came from Tianqi. Liu Fu Zi had a bumpy life. When she was young, she was a famous talented woman and had excellent cultivation talent. Her fame was almost the same as that of the current hundred Li Piao. Her talent spread throughout the mainland. At that time, many people regarded her as their dream lover.


    His father was a senior official of the apocalypse. He wanted to use Liu Yuqiu''s marriage to expand his power.


    Liu Yuqiu was cynical and refused to obey. He was expelled from the family by the Liu family, and was removed from the name of the apocalypse.


    Without the protection of Tianqi and her family, Liu Yuqiu could only submit to her fate. However, she refused to accept it. Without money, she went from Tianqi to Pingcheng of Daqin. After two years, when she came to Xiange, she applied for the position of master and was admitted.


    Of course, this incident also indirectly shows that Xiange doesn''t care about the attitude of apocalypse. Liu Fu Zi, who was expelled from the Apocalypse temple and boycotted by Tianqi officialdom, came to Xiange and was still respected by people.


    The two masters, who had become a few masters to watch the fun, did not mention them one by one.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes swept to several people who took part in the performance, but found many acquaintances.


    In order to distinguish the several people who participated in the performance, their seats were painted in seven colors. At the moment, five of them came. The red color was prepared for the king''s heart, but the purple one had not yet arrived. Among the other five, ye Jinxi knew three of them.


    Sitting on the blue seat, Jun Mo, dressed in a blue robe, looked elegant. He saw a few people coming in, then waved his hand, silently said hello, and laughed.


    On the yellow chair, Yan Bin, who announced the most knowledge this year, has to say that he is more talented than ordinary people in his practice. He has directly entered the third level class of practice and has become the top figure of the third level class in only one month. But behind Yan Bin, Chu Yueze sat on an ordinary chair with a pale face, dejected, and spoke with him.


    On the orange seat, sitting Baili Rui, her face is more bright and colorful in an orange dress. If you ignore the sharp look in her eyes, she is indeed a bright and moving beauty. Hundred Li Ruirui see Ye Jin Xi a line come in, cold hum a twist head.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Baili ruiruirui didn''t make trouble this time, because she had some taboo after all.


    She smiles slightly, the gentleman heart already stepped forward to salute to Li Fu Zi: "student gentleman heart comes to report for duty."


    In fact, as long as there are performers with them, they can come in at will, so ye Jinxi and Su Yeer sit behind the red seats with Yuanbao.Li Fuzi stroked his beard and just wanted to nod his head. Yan Bin had already opened his mouth: "Miss Jun, you are really a noble person. The master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    When you heard this, your face turned red. Knowing that Yan Bin was trying to find fault, he couldn''t help looking up at the faces of the two masters.


    Li Fu Zi''s face was normal, but Liu Fu Zi''s face was stiff.


    Liu Fu Zi has always paid attention to tutoring. She is very concerned about the late arrival of her younger generation. In addition, her temper has become very irritable due to the changes in her life. So she snorted coldly when she heard this: "Miss Jun''s family is big and her career is big. Naturally, she doesn''t care about this small performance!"


    "Master Liu, it''s not like this, student..."


    "All right, all right, take your seat." Liu Fu Zi waved his hand, obviously disgusted with the explanation of Junxin.


    Jun Xin bit his lip and sat down to the red seat dejectedly.


    Yan Bin once again said sarcastically, "Miss Jun is so timid. Don''t fall off the sword for a while! In that case, fame will become a bad name


    Ye Jin Xi just wanted to refute, then listen to Yan Bin behind Chu Yueze mouth: "Yan brother why frighten Jun girl, flying performance, seven people in one, we will take care of each other."


    After finishing this sentence, Chu Yueze turned his head and showed a kind smile to Ye Jinxi. It was only after January that Chu Yueze''s book was full of vitality and indifferent to the world that his eyes showed a sense of loss.


    What happened to him?


    Ye Jinxi nodded to Chu Yueze as a greeting. Chu Yueze and she had no intersection. After entering the college, because of his outstanding talent, he stayed in Zhixiu class for only one day and then entered the third level class of vocational education.


    In the college, Yan Bin is like a fish in the water, famous. The name of Chu Yueze''s first talent in the past is gradually disappearing, becoming nameless.


    "Brother Yueze, you don''t understand. When performing the imperial sword, we should pay close attention to it. Otherwise, we can''t fly according to the original formation, and there will be deviation." Yan Bin said this extremely impertinent, look quite aloof.


    "Chi!" When Yan Bin said this, there was an unharmonious laugh in the field. When people heard of the reputation, it was Jun Mo, who said with a laugh: "flying the sword is the simplest action of a practitioner. When a practitioner fights with his sword in the air, he always fights with his sword in the air. If he has to concentrate his mental strength and can''t deviate from it, the practitioners should stop fighting. The imperial sword takes up the whole thing What''s the energy to pay attention to each other? "


    Jun Mo''s remark is witty, but it is ironic that Yan Bin is not good at practice, so he can''t be afraid of others when flying. However, there is an unwritten rule in the college that senior brothers must be respected. So even if the sarcasm is mostly meant, Yan Bin can only blush and dare not retort.


    Ye Jinxi looked at his appearance and sneered in his heart. He was really looking for bitterness to eat. On weekdays, he was sarcastic to Jun Xin in the college. Today, he doesn''t look at who is sitting on the chair of Xingxiu Liujing!


    Although Jun Mo looks like a dandy, he is actually very smart!


    Yan Bin saw that everyone''s attention was on him. Although he felt resentful, he could only change the topic. "Master, I don''t know which elder martial brother is recommended for this year''s level seven class?"


    Li Fuzi stroked his beard, and when he heard this, he was very kind, and his small eyes narrowed, "this is a mysterious guest."


    Mystery guest?


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help being curious. In January of the college, she also found out that there were no outstanding students in the grade 7 class of Xingxiu, but she was able to make Li Fu Zi laugh like this just by thinking about this person


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly brightened up, slightly surprised, is it He?


    "Mommy, I want to hush..." While thinking, Yuanbao shakes Ye Jinxi''s arm. Ye Jinxi knows that Junmo is here, and your heart will not be wronged, so he nods and pulls Yuanbao out of the room.


    There is a latrine in the inner room of Gaotai. After ye Jinxi sends Yuanbao to the men''s room, she turns around and bumps into a man.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The visitor bowed his head and bowed his hands to apologize.


    "How do you walk? Walk with your head down Eh? Chu Yueze Ye Jinxi exclaimed.


    Chu Yueze raised his head, looked at Ye Jinxi in surprise, looked at the door of the latrine, opened his eyes and asked, "this It''s not a men''s room? "


    "Men''s room, of course. I sent Yuanbao here." Ye Jinxi smile way, can immediately discover Chu Yueze low appearance, can''t help but ask a way: "did you encounter anything?"


    Chu Yueze''s face turned red. Seeing Ye Jin''s bright face, his eyes were full of concern. He could not help but sigh: "I, I missed the exam, so I was not selected to perform..."


    "Missed the exam?" Ye Jinxi was surprised to open her mouth. Of course, she knew that the people who could take part in the performance were selected by each class after the examination. But the examination time was announced early in the morning. How could Chu Yueze miss the exam?


    She suddenly thought of Yan Bin''s complacent appearance in the room. She could not help wringing her eyebrows and asked, "is Yan Bin telling you the examination time?"


    Chu Yueze glared at a pair of pure eyes, "how do you know?"


    Ye Jinxi sneers at him. Chu Yueze is the number one scholar. He is naturally granted an official position. He seldom comes to the college and practices at home. Therefore, Yan Bin tells him everything in the college.It''s just that Yan Bin has gone too far. It''s just enough to tell him the wrong time. He also took Chu Yueze to the rest room to let him clearly realize that the person who participated in the performance was his Yan Bin!


    Chu Yueze is a free and easy man, but after all, he is only a 20-year-old scholar. He is not broad-minded enough to be calculated and congratulated. No wonder he is so depressed.


    Ye Jinxi was about to say something to Chu Yueze. Suddenly, cheers burst out from the crowd in the square. She immediately turned her head and looked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "Mummy, let''s go out and have a look!" Yuanbao likes to be lively. He comes out of the toilet and pulls Ye Jinxi out.


    Outside the high platform, on the square, suddenly there are many big girls, all of them holding flowers, and now they are cheering excitedly at the entrance of the square.


    At the entrance of the square, a man stood there, but saw his face like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, the color of spring morning flowers, the temples like knife cuts, the eyebrows like ink painting, the face like peach blossom, the eyes like autumn waves, a gentle smile can make people crazy. The white clothes flutter like a banished immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people, but few people can see the distant flavor in his smile.


    "Rong Lang, Rong Lang!"


    "Ronglang, look here!"


    Ye Jinxi was astonished by the screams and screams of women of all kinds. She thought that most of the ancient ladies were reserved, but she did not expect that they were as good as the current star chasers.


    More women crowded past, throwing the flowers in their hands to Murong Lingmo, shouting that they had secretly obtained a nickname for Murong Lingmo, and surrounded him in groups, which was frightening.


    "Ah, you look at me A woman fainted because of Murong Lingmo''s occasional skimming.


    "Who''s watching you? You''re ugly. Ronglang is looking at me!"


    "It''s me, not you!"


    These crazy women tangled in this problem and started to fight, pulling their hair and picking their noses. The maids and maids came on the stage and formed a group.


    "Oh, you fight and go out to fight, affecting us!"


    "That''s it! Get out and fight


    The crowd suddenly separated, and all of them reached out to push the two women out of the crowd, and then surrounded Murong Lingmo at the entrance and continued to cheer.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the scene, stunned, Murong Lingmo unexpectedly so popular.


    "Mommy, uncle Murong is here!" Yuanbao saw Murong Lingmo, his big eyes brightened and grinned, "Mommy, let''s go to Uncle Murong."


    "The crowd is so crowded that he will come sooner or later. Let''s wait here." Ye Jinxi picked up Yuanbao and let him look into the distance.


    Murong Lingmo stands at the entrance of the square, with a gentle look on his face and a pair of peach blossom eyes picking up slightly, he looks at all the women in front of him. They blocked the road, so that he can''t move forward, can see the assembly time is coming, he can''t help but slowly open his mouth, "please get out of the way."


    When the gorgeous voice comes out, the whole scene is quiet.


    The voice is like a beautiful movement, but also like a soul grabbing magic sound. It makes people forget where they are in a moment, and all the startled women look at him in a daze.


    Liu Ziyan and ye churuo were standing near the high platform of the square, but the crowd of people suddenly crowded over and let her come to the front with the flow of people. When she saw the man with infinite splendor, her heart beat seemed to stop half a beat, especially when she heard the ethereal voice that seemed to come from the horizon, the whole person stood there in a daze.


    Murong Lingmo''s peach blossom eyes swept, helplessly looking at the group of women, caught a glimpse of the sword behind Liu Ziyan. Then he gave her a distant smile and slowly opened his mouth: "girl, can I borrow the sword?"


    Liu Ziyan only felt the man in front of her smile, just like thousands of rays gathered to him. She didn''t hear Murong Lingmo''s words clearly, but just nodded.


    Murong Lingmo fingers a little, and Liu Ziyan''s sword rises in the air behind her, and he stands on top of the sword with his toes on the ground. Purple light flashing, sword slowly from people''s head forward to the high platform.


    Murong Lingmo raised the dress with one hand and jumped down naturally. He kicked the sword like a stream of water. Dang! The sword is inserted into the scabbard behind Liu Ziyan.


    Everyone''s eyeballs are accompanied by Murong Lingmo''s movement and turn. When he sees such a beautiful movement, he sends out a exclamation again.


    Murong Lingmo wanted to enter the room, but suddenly squatted down and looked at Ye Jinxi standing on one side.


    "Uncle Murong!" Yuanbao exclaimed excitedly and rushed into Murong Lingmo''s arms.


    Murong Lingmo slightly lowered his body and picked up Yuanbao. Then he looked up at the graceful girl.


    Ye Jinxi lived a stable life in the college for one month. Her appearance became more and more like a flower. Her skin could be broken by blowing bullets. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright. She had a beautiful smile and a pear whirlpool in her mouth!


    Murong Lingmo''s eyes in a short daze, immediately recovered, step forward and slowly smile: "Ye girl..."


    Liu Ziyan''s eyes turn with Murong Lingmo. When she sees that he kicks the sword gently, and doesn''t even turn back, the sword falls exactly behind her. She just feels happy in her heart!


    He used his own sword!


    Although he is indifferent to himself, he is like a thousand year old snow lotus growing on Baiyun Mountain. He has always been indifferent.


    But Murong Lingmo suddenly eyes light up, and gently smile to see Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi!


    Liu Ziyan clenches her fists. She looks good and comes from a good family. But why can that bitch and her son be so close to Mr. Murong! By what, an unmarried first pregnant, even without a woman, by what!


    Liu Ziyan''s eyes Rose with jealousy, and her eyes were red. Until ye Chu Ruo came to her and patted her on the shoulder, she did not come back to her mind.Ye Chu Ruo looks at Liu Ziyan''s eyes with beautiful eyes. Under the platform, Murong Lingmo holds the wild seed, gently lowers his head and says something to the bitch. Occasionally, he smiles. The scene looks so harmonious


    In the distance, a wisp of sunlight shines on Ye Jinxi''s body through the high platform, adding a luster to her delicate face. Ye churuo''s hand can''t help supporting her left face, and can feel the uneven skin inside through the veil.


    It''s all her!


    It is her jealousy of her appearance that will destroy her!


    Ye churuo''s eyes appear a touch of ferocity, turn around to Liu Ziyan''s ear, slowly open his mouth


    "Master Murong, hurry in, or you will miss the time soon." Ye Jinxi held out his hand to take Yuanbao and said to Murong Lingmo. At the same time, he looked at him with good intentions and reminded him: "Mr. Murong, don''t you want to wear clothes that match your own color? It doesn''t matter if you''re dressed in white? "


    Murong Lingmo can hear the concern in this discourse, a gentle smile, peach blossom eyes with brilliance, "it doesn''t matter."


    Two people said a few words, Murong Lingmo this just turned to enter the room.


    Ye Jinxi, holding Yuanbao in her arms, is about to follow her in. However, she suddenly feels the coldness and coldness of the two roads and looks at the past intently. However, ye churuo and Liu Ziyan are standing in the crowd, staring at themselves, but with a touch of pride in their eyes


    "Ha ha! If you can come, you will give my old man face! Sit down, sit down! Tea In the room, Li Fu Zi''s laughter spread far away. With the order of serving tea, the two schoolchildren walked in slowly, poured tea for the seven people who took part in the performance, and then walked out.


    Ye Jinxi sat behind the king''s heart with Yuanbao in his arms, but his eyes fell on the light green crystal clear tea, and then looked at Yuanbao with a smile.


    After drinking tea, there was only half a quarter of an hour before the performance began. Li Fu Zi explained the driving route to several people again, to the effect that the two rainbow characters of Xiange should be drawn in the air, but everyone must follow the same route, otherwise there would be chaos.


    The performance is about to start, but only listen to an indecent voice in the room, "por..."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered to the place where the voice was made, but Yan Bin''s face was pale and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Li Fu Zi had just focused on explaining the route and trend for everyone, and only then did they notice that there was something wrong with him.


    "Well, it stinks, it stinks, it stinks!" Jun Mo jumped up from the chair and slapped in front of his nose with his hand. Yan Bin is still some distance away from Junmo. Even if this fart is really smelly, it is impossible to spread it to him immediately. At the moment, his exaggerated actions are obviously revenge for your heart.


    Yan Bin''s face was livid, the yellow light flashed on his body, and he was silent. He wanted to suppress the discomfort of his body, but he didn''t expect such a luck. He didn''t think of it! Two more!


    Chu Yueze sat behind Yan Bin and couldn''t help twisting his butt.


    Baili Ruirui simply stood up and stood at the door.


    The room was filled with a strange smell.


    Ye Jin Xi holds her breath, and everyone''s face is a little strange. Only Murong Lingmo looks free, as if everything around him has nothing to do with him.


    Li Fu Zi frowned, "Yan Bin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Back to my master, I''m..."


    "No!"


    Another voice came, Yan Bin finally couldn''t help his legs trembling, stood up, and then rushed to the door: "master, wait a moment, I''ll be courteous!"


    When the door opened, a breath of fresh air came to her face, and the smell of the room was dispelled. Both Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi frowned. Liu Fu Zi was born in a beautiful family and naturally cared about etiquette. She was obviously disgusted by her just Yan Bin''s behavior.


    "It stinks so bad!" Yuanbao covered his nose with his little hand and frowned slightly, but his big eyes were full of cunning.


    Ye Jin Xi held back a smile, looking at all the chaos in front of him, the corner of his eyes overflowed with cold light.


    Yan Bin''s cup of tea was laxative!


    But that cup of tea was originally for your heart to drink. Ye Jinxi noticed something was wrong, so she moved her hands and feet. Dare to prescribe medicine in Xiange college, ye Chu Ruo is brave enough!


    It''s just Ye churuo''s purpose is more than that.


    After a while, Yan Bin''s face was pale, his legs softened and he came into the room. Li Fu Zi stood up and asked kindly, "Yan Bin, how are you?"


    "Master, students have nothing to do..."


    "No!"


    The more smelly smell wafted in the room, only let Liu Fu Zi wring his eyebrows, "enough! You look like this now, how can you play? "


    Liu Fu Zi said, eyes in the room, glimpsed Chu Yueze in the corner of his eyes a bright, directly ordered: "you go down to have a good rest, let Chu Yueze for you."


    Yan Bin, who is willing to participate in the flying performance, has a great help to his future official career. He holds his back straight and feels colic in his abdomen and cold sweat on his forehead. However, he stubbornly says, "Master Liu, I''m ok, I can..."


    "No!"


    "Oh, it stinks! Uncle, get down quickly. It stinks more than a pigsty or a cesspit Yuan baozo stood up. When someone said this, he would feel like a stone falling from the well. However, Yuan Bao was only five years old, and his makeup and jade ornaments were favored by the president of the hospital. Therefore, he was extremely innocent and could not bear to be scolded.Yan Bin''s face turned red and glared at Ye Jin Xi.


    He''s not a fool. This sudden abdominal pain at the moment must not be a coincidence! Yan Bin''s eyes turned and fixed on the cup of tea that he had just drunk.


    He immediately exclaimed: "master, that tea, under the medicine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    When Li Fu Zi heard this, he was shocked. Under his care, he was drugged in the tea, which was absolutely a disgrace. He stepped forward, picked up the tea Yan Bin had drunk and examined it carefully. His face suddenly turned black. His eyes swept over the faces of the people in the room. He said in a deep voice, "the schoolboy delivers the tea, and it''s made in the next room. So he can put the medicine in the teacup, but the man can only be in the room!"


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi eyes release a touch of cold.


    I thought that if ye Chu could design the situation last time, his mind would be deep, but this bureau is too weak!


    "Master! You''re going to decide for me Yan Bin was kneeling on the ground, trying to endure the discomfort in his stomach, and his cruel look flashed in his eyes. Even if he really could not participate in the performance, he would also drag others to be buried with him!


    Li Fuzi stroked his beard. The time for the performance is coming. Now


    "Chu Yueze will replace him first. After the performance, we will check the situation here again." Li Fu Zi gave the order.


    At this time, outside suddenly came bursts of noise, a schoolboy ran in, respectfully replied: "master, there is a female student outside, claiming to be a substitute."


    "Substitute?" Li Fu Zi wrung his brow and crossed his eyes one by one in front of the crowd, "who else is not feeling well?"


    All of them shook their heads, but Jun Xin''s face was pale as paper, which was obviously caused by too much tension.


    Master Liu has always been reluctant to be too timid. Looking at the king''s heart, he could not help but say, "Jun Xin, are you uncomfortable?"


    Jun Xin''s eyes were fixed on Yan Bin''s teacup. When he heard Master Liu''s words, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. His face was very sad: "master, I just saw That tea, that tea is for me


    When the schoolboy brought the tea to the king''s heart, Yuanbao suddenly said that he liked the bamboo on the third teacup, so he changed the tea. If Yuanbao didn''t cut in suddenly, she would be the one who would make a fool of himself in front of the public!


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head, a trace of cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Li Fu Zi''s words are good, the book boy makes the tea is from the next door to fill to send directly over, can do the person who can do the work only in this room! Ye Chu Ruo hasn''t the ability to extend his hands and feet to the college, so the man who prescribed the medicine It''s Yan Bin!


    Yan Bin helps Ye Chu Ruo to prescribe medicine, but Jun Xin can''t play. Liu Ziyan happens to appear and replace her. As a result, Liu Ziyan is famous.


    According to his own understanding of the sister''s black heart, ye Chu ruo''s purpose is definitely not aimed at the king''s heart!


    Liu Ziyan is no more stupid than Liu Ziyan, who would work hard for ye churuo if he was provoked by others. Therefore, if ye Chu sets up this bureau, Liu Ziyan will get benefits and help Ye Chu Ruo to do things. What Liu Ziyan wants to do is the real purpose of Ye Chu Ruo today!


    Yan Bin heard Jun Xin''s words and broke his teeth. This morning, he saw Ye Chu ruo''s pitiful appearance. Seeing his dream lover''s face covered by a purple veil, Yan Bin could not help but feel soft hearted and angry for ye Chu Ruo. So he obeyed Ye Chu ruo''s words and agreed to give you medicine. Jun Mo''s arrogance made him feel very angry, so when he prescribed the medicine, the second half of this package of powder was ok, but he was angry and threw it all in! He did not expect that the medicine, in the end, was his own drink!


    A whole bag of laxatives! If you drink it down, her thin body may kill her!


    Yan Bin abdominal more colic, too late to say a word, again turned his head, clamp butt rushed to the toilet.


    Ye Jinxi sneers, and the Yuan Bao beside him has already disappeared.


    Yan Bin stood at the door of the toilet, looking at the closed door, could not help knocking up, "who is in it, come out to me quickly!"


    Inside a soft waxy children''s voice came out: "Oh, I have a stomachache, I want to stay a little longer."


    Yan Bin heard the voice and hit the door with a hard blow, "Ye Yuanbao, you are on purpose!"


    No!


    The stench is full of air. Yan Bin''s legs are relaxed because of too much force. At the moment, he only feels that his buttocks are immersed in a pile of warm things


    In the room, ye Jinxi walked out slowly and came to the side of the king''s heart. She looked at Liu Fu Zi with a smile: "Liu Fu Zi, since there are people outside who claim to be substitutes, it''s better to call them in. What if they are more suitable for the substitute position than the Duke of Chu?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Yueze couldn''t help but look at Ye Jinxi. He was simple, but he was not stupid. The tea that had been served to the king''s heart was sent to Yan Bin. It must have been Ye Jinxi who played a trick in it. He knew that ye Jinxi was not to help him, just to protect the king''s heart, but even so, he was very grateful to Ye Jinxi.


    At the moment, although he did not understand why Ye Jinxi said such a thing, Chu Yueze also looked at Liu Fu Zi and Li Fu Zi and said, "master, the students think what Miss ye said is reasonable."


    Liu and Li looked at each other, but sighed, "let that man come in."


    The schoolboy went out. After a while, she took Liu Ziyan and ye churuo into the room. Liu Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on Murong Lingmo''s body from the door, and her heart pounded. She thought that she would be able to fly with him in a short time. She was very happy.


    "Student Liu Ziyan meets with Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi." Liu Ziyan has some brains. Without Ye Chu ruo''s warning, she goes forward two steps and salutes the two masters.When you see her, she''s good-natured. She''s very generous


    Liu Ziyan stood up modestly, looked at Liu Fu Zi and Li Fu Zi and said with a smile: "the students have heard that some of the students participating in the performance have problems, so they want to know whether they can be used as a substitute to solve the urgent problem."


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head and covered her eyes with admiration. What she said was very exquisite. She found out that master Liu liked this kind of self recommendation character, and said that she came out not because she wanted to be in the limelight, but to solve problems for the teachers.


    If it is Jun Xin who is really in trouble at the moment, then Liu Fu Zi and Li Fu Zi will not hesitate to choose her. It''s a pity that Yan Bin drank the laxative, and Junxin just pointed out that the cup of tea was originally prepared for her. At the moment, Liu Ziyan volunteered to recommend herself, which made her suspicious.


    Ye Jin Xi smile, looking at the appreciative meaning between Liu Fu Zi''s eyebrows and eyes as expected, she couldn''t help but remind her mouth: "eh, Miss Liu should be a student of the first class of vocational education."


    When Liu Ziyan heard this, she immediately raised her head, glanced at the king''s heart on the ground, exchanged a look with ye churuo, and then slowly said: "yes, at that time, when the selection examination, the students just did not feel well, so they were defeated by one point."


    The subtext is, if it wasn''t for the physical discomfort, she should be standing here right now!


    Ye Jinxi micro smile smile, no longer words.


    Ye Chu Ruo is covered with a veil, and one hand is always pressed in the ear to make sure that the veil will not fall off. These small movements are all expressions of guilt and fear that others will see her face. However, even so, she still realizes the meaning of schadenfreude in Ye Jinxi''s words, and she can''t help but look down at your heart.


    Your heart looks pale and looks weak. It''s really the symptom of cathartic.


    Ye Chu Ruo looks up and wants to find Yan Bin to make sure. Only then does he find that Yan Bin is not in the room. Ye Chu Ruo immediately moves to Emei. Where is Yan Bin?


    Liu Ziyan complacently finished this sentence and looked at Liu Fu Zi. Ye Chu Ruo said that Liu Fu Zi is a woman. As long as she wins her favor, Li Fu Zi will not argue with her about these small matters.


    It can be expected that Liu Fu Zi should be more satisfied with the nod, why Liu Fu Zi heard this sentence, but strange looking at himself, a pair of eyes and sometimes looking at the king''s heart, as if there is something wrong?


    The masters were once the best in the world of practice. They knew these plots very well.


    If Junxin drinks the tea without knowing it, she will not know that the tea has medicine like Yan Bin. When she eats something bad, Liu Ziyan will come and send charcoal in the fire.


    At the moment, the situation is totally different!


    Liu Fu Zi himself was destroyed in these plots and hated these things. So his voice became cold and said with a sneer and smile: "Liu Ziyan, you are kind enough to solve our problems, but your cultivation is too low. Even if you are in a hurry to be a substitute, I''m afraid you can''t sit on it!"


    Liu Ziyan was shocked by Liu Ziyan''s words, especially emphasizing the word "kindness". Her eyes were filled with inexplicable disgust, which shocked Liu Ziyan?


    Liu Fu Zi''s words are hard to hear and disdain to explain.


    Li Fu Zi looked at the stupefied in situ. Liu Ziyan couldn''t help but remind her: "Liu Ziyan, although you are kind enough to be a substitute, you can only repair a mirror. How can you be Yan Bin''s stand in?"


    "Yan Bin?" Liu Ziyan glared at her big eyes and said in surprise, "isn''t it your heart? How can it be Yan Bin? "


    Oops!


    Ye Chu if hands tightly hold, Liu Ziyan said this sentence, is undoubtedly pushing her own to the crest of the storm!


    She suddenly turned her head, a pair of eyes shot out a fierce look, staring at the matter does not matter to himself, ye Jinxi, must be her, must be her!


    Bai Li Rui Ben is very dissatisfied with Ye Jinxi. You can see that ye Chu would like to slap her a few times. At the moment, hearing Liu Ziyan''s words, she said sarcastically: "how do you know it''s the matter in your heart? Or is that laxative in Jun Xin''s tea that you put down originally


    Liu Ziyan immediately shook her head. Her face was like paper. She only felt like a clown. She said in panic: "no! It''s not me, it''s... "


    When ye Chu saw Liu Ziyan, she would tell her plan. She didn''t feel at ease with her cousin. She immediately stepped forward and reached for Liu Ziyan''s arm. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "I think the masters misunderstood Ziyan''s sister. When we heard the news that some of the performers were uncomfortable, we thought that Miss Jun was the weakest among the seven, so she came immediately ¡£¡±


    This reason, though far fetched, is the best explanation at the moment.


    Liu Fu Zi and Li Fu Zi looked at each other, Liu Fu Zi snorted coldly and waved his hand: "let''s talk about this matter after the performance. Now everyone goes out to participate in the performance immediately."


    Liu Ziyan glared at Ye Chu Ruo fiercely, and shook off her pulling. She snorted coldly and turned her head to go out.


    Ye Chu Ruo is frowning at Ye Jinxi. At the moment, she has a distorted mentality. It is clear that Baili Ruirui has destroyed her face. You can see that ye Jinxi''s face is more beautiful than that of Baili ruiruirui, so she unconsciously puts all her anger on Ye Jinxi.It''s her, it''s her who ruined her life!


    Ye Chu if hands tightly clenched fist, today must let her die, die!!


    Murong Lingmo is a seven frontier of practice. Naturally, he walked in front of him. Just after a step, he heard a weak voice from the heart of the monarch: "husband, master, I "Stomachache."


    Stomachache?


    Everyone in the room heard this suddenly the look changed, Ye Jin Xi surprised to see her, just tea has been changed, how can she have stomach pain?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The room was silent.


    Every flight day has this kind of performance, everyone has to be included in the show.


    The sacred feeling of the academy makes some people who have ghosts become timid and dare not use any means. Therefore, there have never been any problems with performers on the stage. But this year, two people came out at once!


    Her face was pale and her forehead was cold and sweaty. Now she knelt on the ground and her body was shaking. She clenched her lips and put her hands on her abdomen, looking sad and pitiful.


    Ye Jinxi immediately squatted down and asked nervously, "how are you, Jun Xin?"


    She has changed the tea. What you drink is Yan Bin''s tea. There is no problem at all. Why does Junxin have a stomachache?!


    Your heart is cold, holding Ye Jinxi''s hand, raising his head to approach the past, whispered: "Ye elder sister, I, I may have come to the beginning of Kui!"


    Sunflower?


    Ye Jinxi reflected for a long time that he understood that it was the first time that your heart came to my aunt!


    Whoa!


    Ye Jinxi took a breath and swore at God secretly. How could you have a problem with your heart at this critical moment! She can avoid man-made disasters, but how can not calculate that your heart will come to Chu Kui today!


    Is God doomed not to let your heart play?


    There was a sad look on your heart''s eyebrows, but his abdomen was cold. It was obvious that the pain would not be relieved for a while.


    "Junxin, what''s the matter with you?" Liu asked with a frown, apparently not very fond of the monarch.


    This question is really not easy to answer, a group of men in the room, they know the reason, the king''s heart was destroyed by the reputation will be more tragic.


    The good child king heart does not know how to lie, hesitates to Liu Fu Zi''s question, does not know how to answer.


    Ye Jinxi immediately opened his mouth: "master, I think someone must have accidentally mixed some medicine into that cup of tea. Your heart, she is suffering from abdominal pain now. I''m afraid she can''t go to the court any more."


    Ye Jinxi''s words said, Li Fu Zi was shocked, picked up your heart''s tea and began to check. After half a sound, he said to himself: "how can I check out what laxatives? Is it too small to see? "


    No one paid attention to Li Fu Zi''s words. Liu Ziyan, who was to leave, looked at him with a pair of eyes and stopped walking. She said excitedly, "Liu Fu Zi, since your heart can''t play, can I take her place?"


    Liu Ziyan''s excited appearance does not conceal, falls in the gentleman''s heart eye, lets her clench the silver tooth, the gas body trembles.


    Ye Chu Ruo is more steady, looking at Ye Jin Xi concerned appearance, a inexplicably excited emotion shouting in the body scurrying, look, is the God is helping me! Today is the death of Ye Jinxi!


    Although Liu didn''t like Liu Ziyan, Liu Ziyan was indeed the best candidate. She sighed slightly, nodded a little and said, "in this case, you..."


    "Master Jun Xin interrupted Liu Ziyan''s words, twisted her eyebrows and looked at Liu Ziyan''s arrogance. She thought that Liu Ziyan would always suppress her and always satirize her for her shamelessness by gambling. Her face was determined that she would die, and she could not give such opportunities to Liu Ziyan!


    Your heart took a deep breath. He felt that his body was crumbling and he could not even sit on his knees. But he looked at Liu Fu Zi and said, "sister Su and sister ye have done well. I recommend one of them to replace me."


    Jun Xin is a performer, and it is reasonable to recommend others at the moment.


    Ye Chu Ruo took a look at Liu Ziyan and said slowly: "Miss Liu was defeated by one point in the exam, which shows that her practice is far ahead of Ye Jinxi and Su ye''er. At this moment, she is naturally the best candidate! Miss Jun, we all know that you have a good relationship with them. You have some personal grudges with Miss Liu. You are not willing to give her the fat job. However, the performance of the college represents the college, not your own backyard! "


    This is the recommendation of the king''s heart. By Ye Chu ruo''s saying, he is playing favoritism and reporting personal gratitude and resentment.


    This leaf Chu Ruo is really attacking people all the time.


    Ye Jin Xiben squats to take care of your heart. At the moment, she just has abdominal pain and no other discomfort. She slowly stands up and looks up at Ye Chu Ruo.


    Liu Ziyan looked up at Ye Jinxi with a sneer and said in a low voice: "do you want to be a substitute? But as far as I know, it seems that you are still struggling with the imperial sword. I''m afraid that you will not be able to control it when you fly to the sky. As for Su Ye Er? I''m afraid she''s going to be on the stage. That ugly look will make people sick and nauseous


    Liu Ziyan''s voice is very small, only Ye Jinxi can hear it. She does not get angry when she hears these words. Instead, she smiles and says, "Miss Liu wants to appear so much. I only ask you a question. Do you know the performance route?"


    "Show route?" Liu Ziyan was surprised and widened her eyes. She didn''t know how to look at Liu Fu Zi, "isn''t it a radian to fly? Isn''t it the same every year? "


    It''s true every year!


    But this year added a new element!


    Every year, there is a rainbow flying across the sky. Although it is beautiful but monotonous, this year Jun Mo proposed to make an innovation. Li Fu Zi agreed immediately after listening to his opinions. Only those who have just been in the room know the trend of the route. Ye Chu, if calculating step by step, will never think of these things!Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi looked at each other, and Li Fu Zi slowly opened his mouth: "Ye Er, have you just heard the trend of the line?"


    Su ye''er is simple and honest. She has always been favored by all teachers. In addition, she is willing to work hard. Although she has poor qualifications, many teachers like her.


    "Ah! what? I''ve been paying attention to Mr. Murong''s handsome appearance, and I haven''t heard anything! " Su ye''er is so nervous that she reaches out to scratch her head.


    Li Fu Zi sighed and didn''t want to ask Ye Jinxi, but he was forced to the extreme at the moment.


    You know, although Ye Jinxi has entered the first class of vocational training these days, her big black sword seems to have a grudge against her, and she always flies randomly. In recent days, we all know that we should be careful when we walk, because the safest college has become the most vulnerable place to be hit hard.


    Fortunately, ye Jinxi''s black sword doesn''t have a blade. It''s just painful to hit or stab others, not fatal.


    Now the students are walking in the college, most of them are walking with their heads up, and the unexpected accidents are incisively and vividly interpreted by Ye Jinxi.


    Teachers turn a blind eye to this matter. After all, they are caused by hard practice. What can you say?


    Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi looked at Ye Jinxi. When Li Fu Zi saw this bright looking woman, his beard hurt subconsciously. It was really that Jun Wansu bullied him in the college.


    As for Liu Fu Zi, it is like Ye Jinxi''s character, so he began with a smile: "Jingxi, did you just hear that?"


    Ye Jinxi originally just did not want to see Liu Ziyan that pair of complacent appearance, but did not expect a word to provoke things to themselves, she could not help silence for a moment.


    Liu Ziyan saw Ye Jinxi''s silence and sneered and replied, "hum, I''m afraid someone can''t hear it. Who can''t make her even have a sword?"


    Jun Mo''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t see half displeasure on his smiling face. He just heard Liu Ziyan''s words and said slowly: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. How many problems can we have with so many people watching?"


    Murong Lingmo to Ye Jin Xi smile, has been silent but firmly open his mouth: "I will protect you."


    I''ll protect you.


    With five simple words, Murong Lingmo said it like an oath, which surprised Ye Jin a little. Without looking at Murong Lingmo, he could feel the two hot eyes from that direction.


    Liu Ziyan only felt that the fire of jealousy was burning in her chest. The deep feeling contained in Murong Lingmo''s words could be heard by all the people present. However, ye Jinxi was just a bitch!


    "I heard it, and I knew the route very well." As a special police officer, Ye Jin was very sensitive to this kind of thing and never forgot it.


    Liu Fu Zi nodded, "then you go. After a while, you must give good support to the performance. You can''t have any accidents, OK


    "Yes, master


    The matter is so decided, a group of people slowly walk out, Jun heart body is not comfortable, Su Ye Er stay to take care of her.


    When people leave the room, Liu Ziyan and ye churuo come out after them. Liu Ziyan''s angry eyes are golden and trembling. A pair of eyes stare at ye churuo fiercely, all blame her!


    She came to the college today, wearing a red robe because ye Chu promised that she would be able to perform!


    But now, let a person who even the imperial sword is not accurate on the stage, how angry Liu Ziyan, she will become a joke of others!


    "Ziyan, don''t worry!" Ye Chu if aware of Liu Ziyan''s strange, close to her slowly open mouth, "all blame that bitch! She took your place


    Ye Chu ruo''s words even more stimulated Liu Ziyan, Liu Ziyan gnashing his teeth, "it''s not your fault! You promised me I''d play, but now? "


    Ye Chu ruo''s mouth with a strange smile hidden under the veil, no one can see, just a pair of eyes revealed the crazy hate, just like a spark started to start a prairie fire!


    "Ziyan, you look, she plays, but it is more conducive to our plan!"


    Liu Ziyan was a little stunned. She looked back at ye churuo. She forced herself to suppress the evil spirit in her heart and said: "Ye Chu Ruo, you''d better do what you say. I want her to die!"


    Only when she is dead, Mr. Murong, will you take a look at yourself!


    Ye Chu Ruo looks at this arrogant cousin and hides the color of disgust in her eyes. Hum, if it wasn''t for Liu Fu, but for her mother''s support, she would not have explained with such a stupid sister!


    Ye Chu Ruo follows Liu Ziyan''s eyes and looks at Murong Lingmo, showing a look of disdain. He is just an abandoned prince, but his cousin''s eyes are not so good!


    She looked at her eyes on the high platform, and soon saw the bright yellow figure. Her fingers subconsciously supported her cheek and flashed a touch of pain.


    On the day of flight, the emperor will not be allowed to come, but the crown prince will come to join in the fun and give face to the Academy. As for several performers, before performing, the prince will explain the details one by one to show the importance of talent in the great Qin Empire.


    So, if she wants to plan more successfully, she needs to add another fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    There were so many spectators in the square. News that Murong Lingmo might take part in the performance was revealed ahead of schedule, which led to the number of boudoir ladies this year, which was more than 1000 than in previous years.


    He lianmingluo stands on the high platform, and the bodyguard stands with his head bowed behind him. He is handsome and unrestrained. On his bright yellow robe, the four clawed green dragon is lifelike, which shows his extraordinary status.


    He looked up at his children, who would be his subjects in the future.


    Many officials in the court all worked together to serve him. He lianmingluo has always admired Helian sword. He knows that every year he hosts a flying show here, his father gives him an opportunity to contact with talents.


    So even though he sometimes feels that it is beneath his dignity to be so close to these servants, he never dares to show it in his face.


    When he stepped on the hour, he heard that there was something wrong with the performer and delayed his time. Standing on the high platform, he did not feel bored. His eyes swept through the crowd. Suddenly, he saw a vision beside him, which was like a dream, like a dream, with tears in his eyes!


    He was stunned and looked at it carefully, but there stood a girl in purple with a veil covering her face. But even so, her beautiful eyes were angry and angry, and she was full of bitterness. Who was ye churuo?


    He lianmingluo only felt that his mind was in pain. These days, he had been worried about ye churuo''s disfigurement. But at the moment, although she covered her face, her eyes were bright, not only did she not become ugly, but also became more mysterious than before. Now she stepped forward and walked slowly towards ye churuo.


    "Ruoer, is that you?" He lianmingluo extended his hands to Ye Chu Ruo, and his voice was soft as if he was afraid of scaring away the beauty in front of him.


    Ye Chu ruo''s tears whirled in her eyes. Hearing this, she finally fell, but she immediately turned her head and carefully wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. She raised her feet and wanted to leave.


    But there were crowds all around her. She did not run out for a moment, and hereminglo had come to her.


    He lianmingluo grabs ye churuo''s arm and pulls it hard. Ye churuo falls into his arms. A strange fragrance comes to his face. He feels a palpitation.


    "Brother crown prince, if you look bad now, I can''t see you. Please don''t force ruoer!" Ye Chu Ruo buried her head in the arms of helianmingluo, and jiaodidi opened her mouth. The grievances in her words made people feel sorry for her.


    "Ruoer, this palace knows that you have been wronged. I don''t mind your disfigurement. You come back to this palace." He lianmingluo looked down at the girl in her arms. Her neck was still white and noble. She was sad to think of her friendship over the years.


    "Brother Prince If you know that you are good for me, please let go of me. I come here just to see you from a distance, and it will be good to see you at one glance... " Ye Chu ruo''s request makes people can''t bear to refuse, and he lianmingluo lets her go.


    Ye Chu Ruo retreated slowly, and his beautiful eyes were all reluctant to give up. "Brother Prince, when you finish the opening meeting, ruoer I''ll talk to you again. "


    What else did he want to say? Eunuch had already begun to remind him: "prince, the master is on the stage."


    When he looked back, a group of people came up on the steps on the side of the platform.


    He slightly wrung his eyebrows, a burst of restlessness and nausea in his heart. Then he turned back and saw that ye churuo''s figure had disappeared. He had to turn his head and walk to the high platform.


    Hidden in the crowd, ye churuo walked to the position that he lianmingluo could not see, and immediately put on a kind of vicious look.


    Ye Chu Ruo finger caresses his cheek, squint that pair of eyes son, do not care about her appearance? That''s weird!


    She looked at the high platform coldly, and pulled out a cruel smile from the corner of her mouth. Those who dare to harm me today I want you dead!


    Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi slowly came to the stage, and the noise in the square suddenly stopped. Everyone''s eyes were on the people behind them.


    Murong Lingmo is dressed in white, warm as jade. The peach blossom eyes are full of disturbance. Occasionally, a smile is like a flash in the pan, which is amazing.


    As soon as he was on the stage, the public found that the self styled and romantic heliminglo was standing on the high platform to receive the attention of the public. He was a little bit pale and a little gloomy.


    However, under the irradiation of Murong Lingmo, there is a woman who can not be ignored!


    However, her eyebrows are like willow eyes with spring, her skin is as smooth as warm jade, soft and greasy, her cherry mouth is not red and delicate, and her two wisps of hair on her cheek gently brush her face with the wind, which adds a bit of alluring style. Her calm and self-contained eyes are full of wit, a light green long skirt, and her waist is not filled with a grip. The beauty is so flawless and does not eat people''s fireworks.


    He lianmingluo looked at it, and the whole person was crazy.


    This is not the first time to see ye Jinxi. At the moment, ye Jinxi is not the most beautiful time. She is more beautiful than she is now at the banquet. However, ye Jinxi shows a kind of natural beauty, which is so intoxicating.


    He lianminluo only felt his mouth dry and his tongue was dry, and a part of his body was instantly congested, and his whole body was filled with a sense of dryness and heat.


    Today''s Ye Jin Xi seems to have a kind of magic, life can take people''s soul!"Prince, here we go." The eunuch''s warning made him come back to his senses. He swallowed his mouth. For the first time, he had a strong regret in his heart. Such a gorgeous woman should hide in his own harem and have a good time under himself!


    Under the eunuch''s repeated reminders, he lianminluo symbolically said a few words with the previous people.


    "Mr. Chu must continue his efforts to serve the country."


    He lianmingluo patted Chu Yueze, but his eyes never left Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi noticed that he lianmingluo''s eyes were not clear at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi lowered her head, left hand playing with her right hand, and her cheek was slightly red, looking at her eyes as if she wanted to eat herself.


    He sees himself on weekdays. Although he always shows regret inadvertently, he has never been so strong or so explicit, so Herrenminlo was drugged!


    It''s medicine again


    Her eyes swept through the crowd, and finally found ye churuo, who was standing behind the crowd in a long purple dress, was looking at herself with a haze full of eyes, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of satisfaction.


    With the approach of helianmingluo, if there is no fragrance floating over, Ye Jin Xi only smell it, then judge that it is infatuation!


    Infatuation, can expand the feelings of adults, that is to say, he lianminluo''s remorse for himself will be expanded to ten, and one to like will be expanded to ten.


    Again A minute of disgust, will also expand to ten!


    "The prince''s highness talks to this princess, but the look in his eyes seems not to be looking at this princess!" Baili Ruirui snorted coldly and glared at the people in front of her. From the moment she came to the stage, her eyes never left Ye Jinxi! Clearly he is his fiancee, but he always looked at other women, even standing in front of himself, there was no convergence!


    "You don''t have to care who you see in this palace!" He lianmingluo has long thought that Baili ruiruirui is too arrogant, just because of the two countries'' faces. These days, she has a heart to give up to her. But now, Baili Ruirui''s eyes, which are widened by jealousy, are very mean and disgusting. As the crown prince, he is always flattered by others, but recently he has been aggrieved to please her. At the moment, he can''t control himself Own mood, open mouth to say this sentence!


    Baili Rui immediately opened her eyes wide and glared, "helenmingluo, you dare to say it again!"


    "Hum, you don''t have to worry about who is in my palace! You are already a member of this palace. Please be careful, or you will be reduced to a side imperial concubine Although he knew that he should be pleased with Bai Li Rui, he was angry and said such a shocking sentence!


    A word aroused thousands of waves, originally came here to see Murong Lingmo women suddenly gossip!


    "My God, they have cooked the raw rice!"


    "It''s a princess of a country, so wild!"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of speech into the ears of hundred Li Rui Rui, only let her blush!


    Some time ago, things between Baili ruiruirui and ye churuo were in a uproar, and Baili Rui was more than angry and wanted to quit marriage. The queen gave the prince advice, let him call out the hundred Li Rui Rui, and the first thing about the bridal chamber.


    Sure enough, when Baili ruiruirui became a member of heliminglo, she no longer mentioned the issue of divorce, but monitored her whereabouts. Once she found out that she was looking for flowers and willows, she would make more noise.


    At the moment, this matter was told in public by helianmingluo. Baili ruiruirui only felt very angry.


    She clenched her fists and looked at the man in front of her, but she suddenly thought that when they were on a blind date, he still liked her, but now he dared to talk to her like this!


    Hundred Li Rui Rui''s eyes suddenly stare at Ye Jin Xi, it''s all her! Blame this woman!


    Even if Lian Jinluo doesn''t dare to talk to her, she doesn''t want to talk to her!


    "What are you looking at, bitch! I''ll dig your eyes again Hundred Li Rui Nu scolds Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t say a word on stage, but became a target again. Although clearly know that all of these are the ghost of Ye Chu Ruo, but she Ye Jin Xi is not just bullied!


    Ye Jinxi smile, in a hundred Li ruiruirui that angry mood, more elegant, at the same time, a pair of slender eyes in the crowd, said: "people have a long face is for people to see, isn''t the princess?"


    "Of course not!" Hundred Li ruiruirui angrily blurted out, but as soon as this word came out, she saw the corner of her mouth in the evening, and then realized that she was not a human being!


    Bai Li Rui''s anger rises again, her fists are tightly clenched, and her long fingernails sink into her flesh.


    Baili ruiruirui looks ferocious and ye Jinxi is elegant. He lianmingluo only thinks that in front of Ye Jinxi, Baili ruiruirui can hardly get on the stage. He is really blind. He once thought that Baili Rui was beautiful like a flower!


    "That''s enough for you!" He lianmingluo finally broke out and pointed to the hundred Li Rui Rui and said: "if you dare to lose face again, you will go back to this palace!""You...!" Bai Li Rui was so angry that she wanted to make a big scene, but then she thought that her sister was very famous in Tianqi. If she came to Tianqi, she could not even participate in a flight day performance. It would be a shame.


    Baili ruiruirui then suppressed the heart anger, cold hum a no longer speak, just a pair of eyes fiercely stare at Ye Jinxi.


    Even if she has the monarch''s residence, even if she is the eldest lady of Ye''s mansion, this person can''t stay any longer!


    Baili ruiruirui did not find, hiding in the crowd of Ye Chu Ruo, the corner of the mouth hook up a successful smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    He lianmingluo didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw the hundred Li Rui Rui. He sneered in his heart. As expected, he still wanted to be strong.


    He moved slightly and came to Ye Jinxi. When he saw the bright eyes and white teeth of the woman opposite him, he only felt that the warm blood turned into soft around the fingers. His voice was soft and said, "you should be careful."


    Ye Jinxi was dismissive of helianmingluo''s concern and said coldly, "thank you for your concern."


    Helianmingluo''s tenderness to Ye Jinxi makes Baili Rui''s heart even more uncomfortable. Her gentleness is her. Why should he see this bitch, he lianmingluo has changed!


    "Sister! Your sword is not stable. You must hold on to the princess''s hand in the air. " If ye Chu did not know when he came to the high platform, he raised his head and whispered a word.


    This sentence, let a hundred miles pistil instant eyes big bright, also let Ye Jin Xi heart alarm bell big!


    "All right, stand in your place." At the command of Li Fu Zi, the seven people stood in order, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and ye Jinxi stood at the end, adjacent to Baili pistil.


    Seven swords prepared by the Academy were carried by the schoolchildren and placed in front of several people.


    Liu Fu Zi ordered again: "Yu Jian!"


    With his orders, a few people quietly transport aura, a flash of light on the platform!


    All the students who could take part in the performance were the most outstanding students in each class. Among them, Murong Lingmo''s purple light was the most gorgeous and beautiful. The purple light whirled around him and seemed to dye his white clothes purple. It was strange that others were wearing clothes of matching colors, but he still wore white clothes.


    Baili pistil in front of the orange light is very stable, can not help but look to the side.


    Ye Jinxi took care of the sword carefully. He lifted all the aura of his whole body and concentrated on the sword. The red light was also dazzling. However, when the red light was weak, it was strong, and when it was strong, it was faintly orange. When weak, it was enough to compare with the ordinary students of grade one.


    Moreover, under the control of Ye Jin Xi''s small idea, the light has gradually stabilized, and has surpassed the light when the king controls the sword! Ye Jinxi smiles. She is indeed unstable in the imperial sword, but she is not a rash person and will not let herself step into a dangerous situation for a moment. Therefore, she dares to promise the performance of imperial sword because she finds that she has long been stable in controlling ordinary swords.


    I sighed a little when I thought of it. The reason why other people are looking for Benming sword is that she can understand her own mind better than ordinary sword and can use it freely, but she is not! The black sword seemed to have a grudge against her, and always did not walk according to her control, which led to her being ridiculed and unstable.


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi''s appearance of red light, Li Fu Zi, who had been worried for a long time, finally put down his heart. He stroked his beard and put a smile on his face: "on the sword!"


    With this sentence, all of them jumped lightly. Ye Jinxi only felt that when she stepped on the sword, the body of the sword sank slightly, and then returned to normal. However, this feeling of flying in the air was not as solid as stepping on the ground.


    Liu Ziyan and ye Chu Ruo stood in the crowd, looking up with envy and resentment. They looked up at Ye Jinxi''s face. They looked up at the seven people who showed the posture of immortality. The most praised one was Ye Jinxi, except Murong Lingmo!


    Liu Ziyan is unwilling to clench her fist and clench her silver teeth. Her teeth itch with hatred in her heart.


    Ye Chu Ruo knows that Ye Jin will die in the evening, but he can see her out of the limelight at the moment, and the fire of jealousy in his heart is burning.


    "Up


    With a word from Li Fu Zi, the seven men flew with swords and flew straight into the sky!


    Behind them, there are many rays of light, just like a rainbow of seven colors!


    All the people opened their eyes. Although they often saw such beautiful scenery in the past years, this year, the route of the seven people was slightly different.


    However, seeing them go straight up into the sky, they suddenly descend, and they cross a wonderful route in the air. During this period, seven people exchange positions and change their formation. At one time, they take on a big font, while the other presents a one character shape. They are skillfully flying in the air. The wind drives their clothes, just like gods flying.


    Soon, in the huge sky, the two big characters appeared in front of everyone!


    Seven color fairy Pavilion, surrounded by a circle of brilliant flowers, flowers cluster, Xiange two words more sacred and bright. This is the special performance of this year, like thousands of fireworks, dazzling!


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who took the lead to yell, and the people came back from the beautiful scenery and applauded.


    When the last stroke of Xiange, seven people all rushed to the sky!


    Ye Jinxi has always been careful, holding his breath to defend the sword. At the same time, he lifted the core of the hundred Li beside his body. Seeing the success at the moment, he could not resist the slight hook of his mouth and began to enjoy the feeling of the imperial sword wantonly.


    The foot is in the air, the body seems light to a certain extent, as if out of the gravity of the earth. The sword goes up in a 45 degree slope, and the people below gradually become smaller, just like mole ants. The whole Pingcheng is in the bottom of my eyes.And the vast sky, blue waves, blue sky, a trace of white clouds in the side of the show, cool, wet, white clouds are really the condensation of fog ah!


    Ye Jinxi felt an unprecedented sense of vastness. He stretched out his arms and felt the cool wind blowing through his arms. He looked at the world with a smile.


    This is freedom, the feeling of freedom, free from all constraints, even the earth''s gravity can not control her!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t notice that the moment she let go of her mind, the mist around her seemed to be cut off by an invisible thing, and wisps flowed to her. The red light that she sent out when she was defending the sword gradually turned into orange, and the orange gradually deepened and became stronger, which soon released a dazzling light!


    White clouds overlap, blocking the line of sight, ye Jinxi obviously feels the change of her body. She never thought that in such a performance, she even had the opportunity to advance!


    She immediately relaxed her body and let the aura of heaven and earth pour into her body. The orange light was deep to a certain extent, and began to fade, and there was a faint yellow light coming out!


    The fog is deep, Murong Lingmo is wringing a good-looking eyebrow. The person who has been paying attention to suddenly falls behind, and the whole body disappears in the clouds. Murong Lingmo doesn''t feel good and stops at the upward speed and hovers in the air.


    Jun Mo was suppressed by all kinds of rules in Pingcheng. At the moment, the rebellious elements in his body were released. Without hesitation, he went up. When he passed Murong Lingmo''s side, his twinkling eyes looked at him, and he laughed and said, "prince, I''ll go first!"


    Words fall, people fly higher.


    When the performance ended and the flight day began, thousands of students in the college suddenly flew with swords.


    Murong Lingmo imperial sword goes down through the clouds, and it can be seen that the crowd is divided into layers. The red light is at the bottom. The higher the practice is, the higher the flight height is. But he just saw Ye Jinxi chasing after him. He must be in the clouds. Why is there no red light ball in the clouds now?


    Murong Lingmo''s heart gradually flustered, began to fly disorderly in the sky.


    At the time of sword control, people deliberately release their aura, and the whole body is covered by the light. Only when they get close, can we see the people inside the light ball. Murong Lingmo can''t find Ye Jinxi for a while, which makes the bad premonition even stronger.


    The yellow light gradually takes shape, and ye Jinxi slowly opens her eyes. She didn''t expect that she was promoted to two levels at once. Her excitement was beyond words. Looking up, people began to exult. But in the sky, those people who performed together had already disappeared.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t want to go up any more. After all, he has many eyes. Now he transfers his sword and wants to go down.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a sense of hate, turned to see, but the hundred Li Rui Rui appeared beside her!


    On Bai Li Rui''s delicate face, her eyes are cruel and vicious. Her mouth is slightly crooked. Suddenly, the whole person leaps from the sword, and the silver and black light in her hands flash by. She takes a poisoned dagger and pours directly at Ye Jin Xi!


    She''s crazy!


    This is Ye Jinxi''s first idea. Here is at least a hundred feet high above the sky. If a hundred Li pistil falls down, there is no doubt that it will die.


    But ye Jinxi still did not hesitate to avoid the imperial sword, so that Baili ruiruirui directly threw an empty, she is not the Virgin Mary, Baili ruiruirui repeatedly tried to kill her life, she would never save her!


    But the person who was going to fall did not fall as expected. She held her sword in one hand and dropped in the air. Looking up at Ye Jinxi coldly, she saw a grim smile across her mouth.


    Ye Jin suddenly became alert. Sure enough, he saw that Bai Li Rui was vigorous and vigorous. He stepped on the sword and stabbed Ye Jin again with weapons!


    Ye Jinxi''s posture is agile, and she certainly won''t put Baili Rui in her eyes when she fights alone. However, she has no experience in fighting with the imperial sword. Her figure shakes, and the sword on her toes trembles slightly, which makes her squat down immediately.


    Baili ruiruirui sneered again, a little bit, under the foot of the sword is close to Ye Jin, and her body shape is also in the air across a wonderful arc, dagger sharp stab in the hand!


    Ye Jinxi again hide, at the same time, one hand clenches a fist, mercilessly swings to the arm of hundred Li ruiruirui, but don''t want two people arm to entangle, the body mercilessly bumps!


    Baili ruiruirui''s eyes were sinister. He looked at Ye Jin and said, "you are not stable. If you fall from the air and die, you can''t blame others! Ye Jinxi, today is your death


    Ye Jinxi hook lip sneer, "hundred Li pistil, want to take my life, you are still tender point!"


    With this sentence, she pushed her arms hard, and Baili Rui was pushed to the back by her and drew out from a distance of five meters.


    Baili ruiruirui is not ye Jinxi''s opponent. Her face is hard to see the extreme. She looks down at the bottom, and then raises her head. With a determined expression on her face, she suddenly smiles: "Ye Jinxi, if I fall down, I''ll be sure you pushed me later. What will you do?"


    The murder of a princess, Prince of Qin, ye Jinxi is a death penalty!


    Her eyes were colder, but she was not afraid. She said with ease, "hundred Li Rui Rui, if you have the courage, you can jump! Don''t talk so much nonsenseBai Li Rui''s face was blue. She looked down and saw the mist under her. She only looked so shocked that she could not feel breathless and said, "you...!"


    Seeing her like this, ye Jinxi gave a cold smile. A princess like her looked at herself very seriously. How could she possibly frame herself up with this self mutilation method!


    Two people are facing each other, suddenly heard the "Ho" call came, that howl cut through the sky, very loud.


    Ye Jin heard the reputation of the evening, but he saw that there were fifty big male Eagles coming straight from this side!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Murong Lingmo hovered in the air, looking for ye Jinxi''s trace everywhere. When they heard the cry of eagles, their faces changed greatly. They were unarmed in the air. Facing these fierce birds, they faced each other with bare hands, which was just looking for death!


    Now the best way is to leave immediately, and according to his practice, it''s a small matter to leave here, but ye Jinxi hasn''t found it yet!


    He clenched his fists, and on his gentle face appeared a killing opportunity, driving the sword, and searching in the air more quickly.


    Fifty Eagles came from all over the world. All the flying swordsmen exclaimed. The students in the first level class were not stable because of their surprise. Some fell directly from the sky, while most of the others fell down immediately. The eagles were flying in the sky. As long as they dropped to a certain height, they could easily avoid them.


    Murong Lingmo saw many high flying practitioners. In the face of the arrival of the eagle, they were stunned in the air. They opened their mouths slowly, and their gorgeous voice floated slowly in the air: "everyone, listen, two in a group, one in defense, one in self-defense, move down quickly!"


    Murong Lingmo''s voice is gorgeous, just like the sounds of nature, which can give people a sense of peace of mind.


    Those who were frightened, hearing what he said, did not consciously act in this way.


    Soon, the scattered practitioners immediately found their companions. One was flying with his companion''s sword, and the other was holding the sword in his hand to resist the attack of the eagle.


    The scene, which was just in disorder, was in order.


    Ye Jinxi and Baili ruiruirui are located in the high altitude, and they are separated from others. At this moment, only by cooperating with Murong Lingmo immediately can they escape.


    Baili ruiruirui is alert and looks at Ye Jinxi, angrily rebukes a way: "you jump over quickly!"


    Ye Jinxi certainly won''t believe that Baili ruiruirui will cooperate with her. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to care who will defend the sword and who will kill the enemy. At the moment, he will take up the sword and jump into the body of Baili ruiruirui''s sword in the air!


    In vain, a man''s weight was added to the sword. The hundred Li Rui Yu sword was unstable, and the sword body swayed and ran towards the direction of the eagle!


    Ye Jinxi body shaking, a buckle hundred Li Rui Rui''s shoulder, this to stabilize the body.


    Baili Rui was so angry that she shook her shoulder, "you bitch, don''t touch me!"


    "You''d better have a good sword first." Ye Jinxi opened his mouth coldly and looked ahead.


    Every eagle is very big. It can easily grab the practitioners and tear them apart! In the middle of the air, you can see the blood of the intestines. It''s very bloody! And their sharp claws glitter with black light, obviously poisoned!


    These eagles are domesticated!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t have time to think about the rest. He only hated that the bow and arrow were not in his hand when the imperial sword was used. At the moment, the silver needle in his hand was useless in the face of those monsters. He had to use the sword! With the most primitive power!


    "Ah Baili ruiruirui finally no longer pays attention to Ye Jinxi''s hand on her shoulder. When she looks back, she sees a dim face ahead. An eagle gallops to her, with its wings outstretched, as if it could cover the world! That mouth flashing bloodthirsty light, as if once touched the human body, will be deeply hooked into the skin! She exclaimed, covering her face subconsciously with her hands.


    "Squat down!" Ye Jin Xi Li drinks, the whole person jumps up from the sword, in mid air, she hands up the sword, with her own gravity and body strength, to the eagle ruthlessly cut!


    "Oh!"


    The flying eagle, looking up to the sky with a long hiss, turned the whole body in the air, and then made a free fall and fell hard to the college!


    Ye Jin was in the middle of the night and felt that the cry of the eagle seemed to pierce her eardrum and make her temporarily deaf. She split the eagle''s head in two with a sword, but she didn''t get any good. The thickness of the eagle''s head made her feel numb. In addition, the eagle subconsciously stretched out its claws and slashed hard on her sword, which swept her whole person down!


    Leaf Jin evening suddenly like a withered leaf, falling down in the sky.


    She wanted to go on like this, after reaching the safe position, the imperial sword dodged these eagles, but then she found that several Eagles under her actually attacked her directly!


    Those Eagles seem to know the array and look disorderly and disorderly, but ye Jinxi wants to escape from which direction, there are eagles who can catch up with her quickly!


    She There''s no escape!


    She could not fall any more. She immediately abandoned the sword in her hand and silently carried her aura. The sword appeared at her feet as if it had come alive. The falling trend stopped immediately, and Ye Jin was hanging in the air at night.


    To see Baili Ruirui, she covered her eyes, leading to the instability of the imperial sword, the sword fell, but just avoided the attack of the eagle, but several other Eagles also surrounded her.


    They looked up at the sky, and saw a group of orange light trapped between the eagles, and a little closer, the yellow light was also surrounded by Eagles.


    The speed of the eagle is too fast. From appearing in the distance to attacking in front of people, it is only a few breathing time. When Master Li and master Liu reacted, more than a dozen practitioners in the air were buried under the eagle''s claws!


    "Come on, get help!" Liu Fu Zi cried out anxiously, Xiange college, has never met this kind of situation!The body is in the air, unpredictable, and everyone is stunned!


    Ye Jinxi and Baili ruiruirui are not far away, and there is no Eagle between them. Ye Jinxi only ponders for a moment and immediately understands that if you want to survive, you must still cooperate with Baili Ruirui!


    She can''t guarantee that she can kill 50 eagles, but she must hold on till reinforcements arrive!


    Having figured out these things, he drove the sword to Baili ruiruirui again, jumped behind her, held the sword in hand and looked around with vigilance, and warned Baili Rui: "if you don''t want to die, take your hand from your eyes! We still have hope to live


    Even if they were in groups of two, they didn''t know the art of close combat. Some of them were killed by Eagles cruelly. Blood was everywhere in the air, and human intestines, eyes and various parts of the body fell down cruelly.


    The smell of blood stimulates the eagles. Their eyes are red. The ten Eagles around Ye Jinxi and Baili pistil seem to have inexplicable excitement.


    And the rest of the eagles gathered.


    This kind of situation, the discerning eye person immediately can understand, the target that the eagle attacks, is them!


    Baili ruiruirui released her hands and looked at the situation in front of her. She felt that her legs were weak, but she turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxi: "it''s your broom star! It''s you who brought the eagles here! "


    Seeing that the other party is so unreasonable, Ye Jin Xi is too lazy to talk to her, but still alert to look around.


    The eagle that flies to the nearest two people is eager to approach, and falls from the sky. Only those two sharp claws are exposed to them!


    "To the right! Come on Ye Jin Xi had a big drink and raised the sword with trembling hands. The sword was half the height of a man. However, facing the eagle''s claws, it was just like a child''s toy!


    Baili pistil drives the sword, but it''s a step late after all. The eagle forces two people. There''s no way. Ye Jinxi has to grab Baili pistil, and they both abandon the sword and jump down!


    Dang!


    The sword of Baili pistil was caught by the eagle. When it bent in the air, the sword only broke from it!


    The swords used for performance are all made of fine steel, and once the eagle grabs and breaks, you can imagine the power of the eagle''s sharp claws.


    Ye Jinxi throws his sword into the air again, and they all fall on the sword!


    All these actions were completed between the electric light and flint. At the moment, the two stood firm again. It seemed that it was only a blink of an eye.


    "My sword!" Baili pistil was in a hurry and turned to glare at Ye Jinxi: "it''s your fault. I''m pulling me down to do something! The sword is gone. What else can you do? "


    The sword was gone, and it was really difficult for them to spare weapons to deal with the eagle. Ye Jin''s eyes flashed in a sinister look, "shut up! If I don''t pull you down, it''s us that the eagle catches at the moment! "


    The words fall, Baili ruiruirui saw the broken sword in the air, no longer words, but in the eyes of the grim look more obvious. In the heart secretly does not accept, why should listen to her words?!


    "Where is your dagger?" Ye Jinxi doesn''t care about the mood of Baili ruiruirui at the moment. She asks and then reaches out her hand to Baili Rui.


    Hundred Li Ruirui immediately showed a hesitant look, a pair of eyes hesitated to look at Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "now who left each other will die! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! "


    "You can have the dagger, but let me control the sword!" Bai Li Rui is worried about Ye Jin Xi, Ye Jin Xi Yu Jian, Ye Jin Xi holds a dagger in her hand. If she pushes herself down, she will surely die!


    Ye Jin Xi wrung eyebrows: "you come to the imperial sword, another slip, we are all dead!"


    "I don''t care, or I won''t give it to you!" Baili Rui is obstinate and willful, holding the dagger tightly in both hands.


    "This is not the time for you to make a fool of yourself!" Ye Jin Xi Qi really want to give her a few slaps!


    But Baili ruiruirui''s eyes were firm, and she was planning to die rather than let go!


    Seeing the second Eagle approaching again, ye Jinxi could not only open his mouth: "good!"


    Baili ruiruirui gives the dagger to Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi removes the control of the sword under his feet. Baili ruiruirui carries aura, and they stand steadily in the air.


    Ye Jin''s eyes are sharp, the dagger in his hand is too short, the eagle''s claws are too long, and his claws are poisoned. If he cuts a small hole, he is afraid that he will be killed immediately. However, he has no way to kill the other party in one fell swoop when he does not meet himself!


    The eagle fell from the sky, and the first to touch himself was still the pair of claws. Ye Jinxi turned to hold Baili Ruirui''s shoulder and said, "go to the left sky and try to avoid its attack!"


    Bai Li Rui''s eyes twinkled fiercely, but she obeyed Ye Jinxi''s words. The imperial sword went up to the level space with the eagle and stood still. Ye Jinxi held the dagger tightly with her fingers. As soon as the eagle was flying, she aimed at the eagle''s eyes and stabbed him hard!


    Hundred Li Rui Mu showed a grim look. Seeing the arrival of the eagle, he suddenly put out his hand and pushed it toward the waist of Ye Jinxi. "Ye Jinxi, go to death!"


    Ye Jinxi now all attention on the eagle body, only feel a pain in the waist, then people will go to the eagle, her feet soar, body uncontrolled downward fall, the dagger aimed at the eyes touched the eagle''s head, not yet forced to soft bend, it is a fake dagger!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Ye Jin''s body in mid air, critical moment, immediately released the dagger, at the same time both hands subconsciously hugged the eagle''s head!


    Ye Jinxi secretly hated that she had underestimated the hundred Li Rui Rui, but she did not dare to turn back. Facing the sharp mouth like a knife edge, her arm was slightly forced, and her body suspended in the air suddenly crossed a curve in the air, and the whole person rode on the neck of the eagle!


    Just listen to Chi! Eagle''s sharp beak, in their own back hard to scratch! Only let Ye Jin Xi feel a pain in the back, a numbness, then immediately lost the feeling of pain.


    Oh, gosh, it''s poisonous, too!


    She immediately put her hand into her arms, took out a small bottle, took out two pills and put them into her mouth to inhibit the spread of the toxin.


    After finishing this, she held the eagle''s feather tightly in her hands and looked forward, but she saw that the hundred Li Rui aimed at the gap between the eagle and used the spirit to fly the sword. The delay was ten meters away from her!


    Baili ruiruirui promotes the speed to the extreme. She wants to escape from the attack of the eagle from the gap. She has seen that there are masters coming from the sword. As long as she goes out, she can be saved!


    The smile on her face is very proud, ye Jinxi certainly can''t live, the crown prince helenmingluo, can only be her!


    Hum, those who dare to rob men with her are damned!


    "Oh!"


    Baili ruiruirui is in her own fantasy, but she didn''t expect the gap in front of her. However, in the blink of an eye, she was filled by the eagle. She was shocked and reached out to take out the real dagger. She wanted to rush and rush past!


    A group of orange light gradually big Sheng, toward the face of the eagle straight forward!


    Baili ruiruirui''s hands trembled and looked at the eagle''s claws like a sharp blade. She closed her eyes and stabbed the dagger forward!


    "Ah..." A shrill scream suddenly sounded, and then unnaturally from the middle section, Baili Ruirui''s eyes widened, watching the eagle claw cut his stomach, grabbed a long intestine, and then left.


    She could even feel the things in her abdomen pulling away from her, and the pain was like the sea water, which submerged her in a moment.


    The sword at the foot, without the master''s aura, became a dead thing, and the woman whose face was caught by the eagle claws fell straight from the air!


    Intestines in the air across a long line


    Ye Jinxi leaned over the head of the eagle and watched the hundred mile ruiruirui die, but she didn''t feel sorry. If she didn''t want to calculate herself, she didn''t mean to have evil intentions. Even if she cooperated with herself a little bit, they would have been able to wait for the arrival of rescue!


    But now she has no time to hate the woman, because the eagle killed a hundred Li Rui Rui, also can not find her breath, actually broke the sky and flew away from the college!


    "Happy evening!"


    Murong Lingmo, suspended in the air, finally saw Ye Jinxi. His heart was suddenly raised to his throat, and he was full of aura. However, he was integrated with the sword and flew straight to Ye Jinxi like the speed of light!


    Ye Jin Xi riding on the eagle, heard the cry of worry, suddenly turned back, saw Murong Lingmo in the air across a purple trace, straight to their own!


    Just three meters away from him, he seemed to be blocked by something. He was born in the air and couldn''t move forward any more!


    Ye Jinxi noticed that the eagle had left the sky of the college and was flying outside Pingcheng.


    "Happy evening!"


    An earth shaking call makes Ye Jinxi look back at Murong Lingmo. However, seeing the man standing in the air, he looks like a banished immortal, with a bit of ferocity and pain. His peach blossom eyes are wide open, and it seems that he can''t watch his leaving.


    The Murong Lingmo in front of her eyes suddenly blurs. Ye Jinxi feels dizzy and dizzy. She knows that the toxin behind her spreads to her body. Her hands gradually lose their strength, so she can only smile at Murong Lingmo.


    Are you dying?


    Ye Jinxi looks down at the bottom of the college. She seems to hear Yuanbao calling her Mommy kindly and anxiously, but she can''t help


    As soon as her hands were loosened, her body suddenly rolled down from the eagle. The wind sounded from her ears, and a person suddenly appeared in her heart.


    That cold and cold man


    "Sister Jingxi!"


    "Sister Ye!"


    "Mommy! Mommy


    All the people in the Academy looked up and saw the blood stained body fall from the eagle and plant it straight down. Su ye''er, He Lian Chu, Jun Xin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yuanbao clenched his fist tightly, his big eyes staring at his delicate face, and his small heart fluttered and ran to the place where ye Jinxi fell down.


    "Yuanbao, come back quickly!" Su ye''er chases Yuanbao and wants to bring him back. However, she suddenly finds that Yuanbao suddenly bursts out a frightening breath. The breath is faint and dark, and she can''t get close to it.


    And Yuanbao''s whole body, like a ghost, was already ten miles away in a blink of an eye!


    At this time, suddenly heard a exclamation in the crowd, Su ye''er looked up, but suddenly saw two rays of light shooting at the falling people in the air!Two lights, one red and one black, were very fast, but the black light was obviously faster a few minutes, and directly caught Ye Jinxi in the air!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin Xi opened her eyes, and she could see Yuanbao''s little man galloping towards the direction of her fall. Her heart was lifted and she opened her mouth and exclaimed, "Baobao..."


    At this time, suddenly a familiar breath approached, and then fell into a familiar and warm arms.


    That deep words with urgency, even with a gasp, "Xi''er!"


    Ye Jinxi only felt An''an in his heart and fainted in front of him.


    The ink clothes fluttered in the wind. Bu Feichen stood up in the air. His eyes were killing. His face was covered with a layer of frost. However, there was no life thing under his feet. This state made another galloping body slightly pause and stopped five meters away from his level.


    The visitor stepped on his sword, and was dressed in a red robe with a cloud bun on his head. His sleeves were wide and fluttering in the wind. On his beautiful face, his eyes were fixed on the man in black in front of him.


    Bu Feichen raised his head and looked at the eagle who had broken through the sky. He flashed a cruel look. He jumped out of his body, and his ink robe was calm and powerful! Just like a demon!


    But see his long sleeve a wave, an invisible breath straight to that hurt Ye Jinxi eagle, only listen to a bang! Even if the eagle was a few feet away from him, he was born in the air and exploded and died!


    Bu Feichen held the woman tightly in her arms with the other hand. She looked down at her closed eyes and her eyebrows, which were slightly wrinkled because of pain. She was angry all over her body and waved at will again. A light blue bird in her hand broke through the air and went straight after the eagle.


    "I should like to see, who dares to hurt the woman of my step Fei Chen!"


    Just like thunder rolling, the sound sounded in Pingcheng and hit the college hard.


    Amazing momentum swept across the entire college, such as mountains and seas, more like the waves, mercilessly tearing up the space above the college!


    This moment''s step is not Chen, Yi que is flying, standing in the air, as if heaven was banished to God, let people look up!


    In the college, Liu Ziyan and ye Chu Ruo heard this, Qi Qi felt the body shake, looking at the high body suspended in the air, only felt that the legs were soft and fell on the ground!


    "Tracking?" The man in red in the air, standing flat with Bu Feichen, was surprised to open his mouth. His voice was like a dream. He was not like the voice of the world, but he was neutral. People didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. "Chen Chen Chen, you have made progress in your practice."


    Bu Feichen turned a deaf ear to the other party''s words, but looked down at the woman in his arms, the palm of his hand was full of blood from her back, and his pupils shrank, and he felt as if his heart had been violently pulled for a moment, inexplicable pain.


    Although she knew that her life was no longer in danger, she was afraid that if she came a little later


    "She''s in college. If she has any problems, it''s your responsibility!" Step Feichen suddenly raised his head, a pair of sharp eyes swept across the opposite red man, the voice was not half polite, full of anger!


    "Er..." The man in red touched his nose tip, slightly surprised. His eyes swept on Ye Jinxi and asked curiously, "is this your sweetheart?"


    With these words, the man in red stepped forward and took Ye Jinxi''s hand to feel her pulse.


    These movements are carried out in the air, but the two people seem to be unaware of how much consumption of their aura is suspended in the air. After checking the pulse for ye Jinxi, the red clothed man looks up in surprise, "Chen Chen, did you even give her the little martial uncle''s resurrection pill?"


    "Just tell me what her injury is like!" Step Fei Chen deep voice mouth.


    The man in red accosted him and said, "I''ve eaten all the resurrection pills for her. I can''t die of this small injury!"


    With this sentence, bu Feichen''s heart gradually calmed down, put his hand into his arms, took out a small red bottle, took out a pill and threw it into Ye Jinxi''s mouth.


    "Well, Feichen, that''s Xiaoshen Dan. Even if the first doctor doesn''t have much, she just lost some blood. Don''t waste it so much!"


    Xiaoshen pill is one of the mysterious medicine pills. It is said that if a practitioner takes one pill, he can be promoted to a higher level immediately. There are only a dozen pills in the world.


    Bu Feichen didn''t give up half a minute, once again coldly stares at the red clothes person one eye, "Mo Jing knows, you are the college leader, had better take responsibility! There are eagles in the sky of the flight day Academy. If you know this, you will suffer! "


    Mo Jingzhi, the second senior brother of Xiange college, no one knows whether he is male or female. At the moment, when he heard this, his face was suddenly shocked: "I, I was just embroidering flowers, and I didn''t notice anything here for a moment. Besides, how many flight days has it been since the establishment of the college? There has never been such a situation. How can I know..."


    "Well?" Bu Feichen snorted coldly.


    Mo Jing know immediately ha ha a smile, "Fei Chen, last time I helped you push back evergreen, this time, you don''t go to the fire to refuel, OK? As long as you don''t tell the master, the master will not embarrass me. "


    Step Fei Chen once again glanced at him, holding the leaf Jin Xi to fall slowly.


    As soon as they fell, Yuanbao came to them. His face was red and his eyes were full of tears. When he saw Ye Jinxi in Bu Feichen''s arms, he immediately jumped up: "Mommy, Mommy!"Ye Jinxi ate xiaoshendan, the aura in the body moves by itself, quickly recovers energy, and even the toxins in the body are excreted with the rotation of the aura.


    She opened her eyes vaguely, and then turned to the cold and stern face. Unconsciously, she felt warm in her heart. Thinking of the eagle in the air, ye Jinxi immediately looked at the air nervously.


    "I''m here. It''s OK."


    Light six words, but let her feel as if even the sky fell, also need not be afraid.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Yuanbao''s cry came again. Ye Jinxi turned her head slowly. Before she opened her mouth, she heard a beautiful voice: "your mother won''t die. Don''t cry!"


    At the moment, they fall on the mountain behind the college, but there are few people around. It''s just a distance from the college here. I really don''t know how Yuanbao came here.


    Yuan Bao and Ye Jin Xi raised their heads and saw the man in red coming slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    He is elegant and dignified, with a cloud bun on his head. This woman''s hair ornament is not decorated with any gorgeous ornaments, but is fixed on it with a white jade hairpin, which makes the hair look neutral.


    His skin is as white as milk, and his eyes are smart. His long eyelashes are a little longer than those of a woman. He looks beautiful. His small melon face has a small cherry mouth, which makes people can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes finally fell on his throat.


    The man in red was wearing a high necked robe, which covered the only place where gender could be distinguished from the appearance.


    Seeing ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s eyes fixed on him, the man in red raised his head excitedly. His long eyelashes flashed, setting off the brilliance of the sky. He said triumphantly, "I know that I am a drowning fish and a wild goose, and I am closed to the moon, but you should not look at me like this!"


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao brush their eyes together, revealing a look of disdain.


    I''ve seen narcissism. I haven''t seen such narcissism!


    I was surprised when I didn''t move forward? Don''t I look good? "


    Step Feichen disgusted to look at the red clothes person''s action, light cold voice way: "Mo Jing knows, two days did not see, you seem to be a little black."


    "What?" Mo Jing jumped up from the spot, put her hands on her cheek, glared at the bewildering pair of scissors, and said nervously, "really? Really? But how is this possible? People are applying facial mask every day! Oh, I see. I must have forgotten to open my umbrella when I went out! "


    Words down, red body flash, people have disappeared in place.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao looked at the direction of the man''s disappearance, but felt puzzled.


    But I think of Mo Jingzhi in Bu Feichen''s words


    "Is he the second elder martial brother?" Ye Jin Xi was surprised and astonished.


    Originally thought that the interior of the fairy Pavilion must be the place of immortals, but now, on the first night of the night, they treat women like tigers and are greedy and afraid of death.


    Mo Jing know, can''t tell whether it is a man or a woman. He is most concerned about his appearance. He seems nervous and has some problems.


    Do you mean People who practice to a certain extent will become neurotic?


    Ye Jinxi a pair of eyes again to step Feichen, thinking that this person also has what special hobby?


    Bu Feichen holds Yuanbao up and puts it on his shoulder. Then he holds Ye Jinxi horizontally, and his body shape is in the air.


    Ye Jinxi only felt the air around her rushed to her. She had not adapted to the wind coming from her face. Everything around her was quiet immediately.


    Open your eyes and find that you have come to the small courtyard.


    Yuan Bao stared at a pair of pure big eyes and clapped his hands and praised: "Oh, uncle, you are so good! In the blink of an eye, we''re here! It''s amazing, uncle. I want more! "


    Bu Feichen, with a low smile, put Yuanbao down from his shoulder and said, "wait a moment. Now let your mother change clothes. In a moment, our family of three will fly to the imperial sword."


    Yuanbao immediately nodded, even urged Ye Jinxi: "mummy, you go to change clothes quickly, go quickly..."


    Ye Jinxi looked at the two people''s appearance, only felt bored, "when did I promise to fly with you to the imperial sword?"


    Bu Feichen''s tall body stepped forward and stood on Yejin''s face to block out the sun. Ye Jinxi felt that the man was too powerful. Then he heard his low voice with a little banter:


    "does Xi''er not want to change clothes by himself? I can help you. "


    "You...!" Ye Jinxi only felt a jump in her heart and a touch of red on her cheek. This man is so overbearing and shameless!


    "Yuanbao, your mother is hurt. I''ll give her medicine. You stay outside and don''t let anyone in." Bu Feichen bowed his head and told Yuan Bao.


    Yuanbao blinked: "why?"


    "Because women''s bodies can''t be seen by other men."


    "Why can you, uncle? Isn''t uncle a man


    "Er..." Step Fei Chen forehead falls a few black line, but touch on Yuan Bao head: "because I am not other man, I am your father."


    Yuanbao held his chin with his hand. He thought that he had rescued mummy when she nearly fell to the ground. She said that he should repay her kindness. Yuanbao''s little head said, "well, I''ll let you be a father for a day, but you''ll take Yuanbao to fly later..."


    "No problem."


    Ye Jinxi eyes straight jump, eyes in front of the two people who look similar to each other quickly reached an agreement, completely did not put her in the eye, can not help reaching out to grab Yuanbao''s ear.


    But arm a stretch, pull to the wound behind, the pain of her hoarse grin, did not wait for her reaction, bu Feichen has once again picked her up, strode to the room.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Yuanbao looks at Bu Feichen and holds Ye Jinxi in his arms. He can''t help but cover his eyes with both hands. Well, mummy said that if you are not polite, don''t look at itBut the golden light in his eyes flashed, through his fingers, through the wall, he still saw that the pace in the room was savage but gentle, and put Ye Jinxi on the bed, and then played a ring finger: "ready to take a bath potion."


    "Yes


    Yuan Bao''s eyes were widened by an answer from the air.


    I buy GA, this father is very popular!


    In the room, Ye Jin Xi lies on the bed and buries her head in the soft pillow. Hearing Bu Feichen''s words, she feels that the whole heart is going to fly up.


    What did he just say? Ready for a bath potion?


    Do you want to take a bath later?


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and tried not to move his back muscles. He said loudly and savagely, "I don''t take a bath!"


    "Well, I didn''t tell you to take a bath. I did." Bu Feichen''s deep voice rang in the ear side. He sat by the bed and looked down at the woman, showing her little daughter''s manner. That awkward appearance is really lovely!


    Step Fei Chen cannot help but the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, pull out a coquettish smile.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the smile and suddenly froze. He only felt that the moment when Bu Feichen began to laugh, it was like flowers blooming all over the sky at the same time. All the brilliance of the world gathered on him. All the brightness became the background of this man.


    Bang bang bang!


    The world is still. At this moment, she only hears her heartbeat beating forcefully.


    "Flower crazy!"


    Suddenly a slight sound in the ear side, let Ye Jin Xi suddenly wake up, and then refute: "I am not a flower maniac, you are a flower maniac!"


    As soon as she said this, her whole body froze, and she slowly looked back at the man who was smiling, and looked at his eyes and the exquisite outline like a heavenly work. Suddenly, she buried her whole head in the pillow. Ah, ah, it''s a shame! How could she have said it!


    However, this matter can''t blame her, who let this man have nothing to look so good-looking!


    "Ha ha, Hua Chi, fool!"


    The sarcastic laughter in her ear makes Ye Jin stop. Suddenly, she opens her eyes and looks around the room. The sound is like a naughty boy''s voice, but it clearly appears in her ear!


    But in the room besides Bu Feichen, be oneself furniture, where still have other?


    She looked at each object with her eyes, and finally her eyes stopped on the black sword hanging on the wall.


    At this moment, the fluorescent green on the sword body appears again, and two eyes and one mouth, showing a mockery and smile to myself!


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly startled a slip of smoke from the bed, no longer care about his back, the panic of the hand pointed to the life of the sword, "you, you can speak!"


    "Of course! I''ve been able to speak for a long time


    The playful voice rings in the ear again, let Ye Jin Xi''s eyes more and more whole and big.


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes stare at Ye Jinxi''s rosy lips. He was teasing Ye Jinxi, but suddenly he found something disturbing them. His eyes were sharp and he gave a cold stare at the black sword.


    "Oh! This man is so terrible. I''ll go to sleep first


    Words fall, the life sword fluorescent green immediately disappeared, as if falling into a boundless lethargy.


    Ye Jin Xi Gu can not be shy, a grip step Fei Chen''s arm: "this life sword can talk with the master?"


    Step Fei Chen''s eyes are more profound, lips Dang bright smile, cold charm face with fatal temptation: "I will also talk to you."


    "I''m talking about this life sword. You''re a human being. Of course you''ll talk to me!" Ye Jin''s eyes were still fixed on the life sword on the wall. She didn''t notice that a big hand had been gently supported on her back. "You wake it up, I haven''t had a good communication with him Hello, what are you doing? "


    Ye Jinxi said words, only listen to a Chih, and then a cool behind, suddenly can''t help looking back, picked up the quilt to cover himself.


    "Don''t move." The voice of enchantment is low and low ring, bu Feichen looks at her back seriously.


    White and crystal like baby''s skin, a bloodstain directly spread from the neck below to the thigh, the ferocious exposed wound is like a centipede, which makes Bu Feichen''s eyes more profound.


    Dare to move his women, he must find behind the scenes, they will be broken to pieces!


    Ye Jinxi only felt a warm hand rubbing on her back, which made people feel very comfortable and sleepy. She was hit by his murderous spirit and had a layer of goose bumps. Ye Jinxi shivered, "Hello, it''s really cold. Have you wrapped it up?"


    "Some of the flesh and blood of the wound has been poisoned and rotten and must be dug out." Deep voice, did not just tease the color, words seriously let Ye Jinxi also don''t feel shy.


    Ye Jin Xi wrung eyebrows, calm and without hesitation: "then dig it!"


    "But it will hurt." The voice is faintly with a heartache, so that Ye Jin Xi''s heart does not feel gentle.


    "It''s OK. I can''t help it." Ye Jin Xi waved her hand and said: "I have suffered more painful injuries than this one. What is this injury? You can rest assured and dare to dig. Don''t be soft hearted. You must remove all rotten meat."The words fall, Ye Jin Xi only feel the big hand holding his shoulder suddenly clenched, can''t help but wonder to turn around, and then see that is always cold and expressionless man, at the moment is deeply looking at her.


    His eyes, burning with self blame, there is also a kind of sea like pain hidden in it.


    Obviously, such a cruel and domineering person, such a profound person, in front of her at the moment, actually completely exposed their emotions, this kind of trust, let Ye Jinxi''s heartstrings fluctuate.


    A kind of inexplicable moved, in the bottom of my heart.


    Suddenly, step Feichen arm a force, leaf Jin Xi whole body, mercilessly hit to his chest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Ye Jinxi feels the cold and sad breath of the man in ink clothes. His heart is like being stirred. This man should be proud, cold and proud, and look down on the world!


    Can be such a man, in their own heartache.


    That kind of strong feelings, will ye Jinxi whole body wrapped up, actually gave her an unprecedented sense of security.


    "For the last time..."


    Step Fei Chen low voice, mixed with a kind of oath like determination, "this is the last time, you are injured."


    Ye Jinxi''s pupil suddenly expands, the feeling at a loss floats to the heart.


    In the 21st century, everyone told her that the country is the most important and the task is the first.


    Born again, she wandered with Yuanbao for five years and never felt the care of her relatives.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and told her that this was her last injury


    Ye Jinxi''s body is stiff. She is only used to others'' provocation and ridicule, but she is never used to other people''s protection.


    Bu Feichen lowered his eyes and covered up all his emotions. He just hugged this little thin body tightly. He thought of Ye Jinxi''s estrangement and resentment that he always showed intentionally or unintentionally. At the moment, he suddenly understood her idea.


    In the past five years, she did not know how hard it had been, and how hard it was in her heart!


    All blame him, blame him never know, this world still has her, still have Yuanbao existence!


    "Master, the potion is ready."


    In the dark, someone broke the long silence in the room.


    Bu Feichen swept around coldly, and his voice was slightly deep: "follow Qingniao to find the origin of the eagle, ask the master behind the scenes, and then There is no mercy for killing


    "Yes


    All the people around him were removed. With a big wave of Bu Feichen''s big hand, the gauze curtains all over the room were slowly falling down, and the doors and windows were closed. A big barrel enough for two people to bathe in outside gave out heat.


    He domineering will ye Jinxi hold up, do not let her use a trace of strength, reach out to want to untie her dress belt, ye Jinxi but suddenly blush, stretch out his hand to resolutely oppose!


    Looking at each other''s eyes that are particularly bright after being fumigated by fog, bu Feichen smiles low and reaches Ye Jinxi''s ear, "Xi''er, your body, I have already seen it, why be shy?"


    This ambiguous words, of course, refers to the situation that he bandaged her wound after being seriously injured by the magician last time.


    It''s just that the two times are quite different, OK!


    Last time, she fainted and her whole body was dislocated, so she had to untie her clothes to find the exact location of her bony joints. But now she clearly can move!


    "How can I meet you every time I get hurt!" Ye Jin Xi white his eyes, trying to push him away.


    Step Fei Chen suddenly''s facial expression sinks, cold hum a way: "you still want to let who see your body? Murong Lingmo? "


    The man''s face changed like turning a book. The heavy air pressure made Ye Jin breathe for a while.


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrow, overbearing mouth: "your body, can only show me!"


    Finish this sentence, also do not go to tube Ye Jin Xi whether to accept oneself, just a rude pull a pull, clearly the quality of the clothes is very good, actually easily torn by him.


    "Oh, my clothes!" Ye Jin cried out with pain in the evening and clenched her fists at the same time. They all blame themselves for their poor practice. Otherwise, where would this man bully her so much!


    Some dark guards, who had retreated five miles away, were hiding on the branches, but all of them listened attentively to the sound of the little courtyard. After hearing this, they began to make gestures and chat.


    Dark guard armour: Master son is too powerful, overlord is hard to bow!


    Dark guard already: poor mistress, still seriously injured!


    Dark Wei Bingbai two people one eye, eyes fall on the small body close to the window, gesture: small master in eavesdropping, peeping, regardless of?


    A dark Wei flew over a white eye: offending the master is a death penalty, offending the small master, indirectly offending the master, that is not like death!


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Feichen gently and slowly put Ye Jinxi into the steaming liquid medicine. The wound behind Ye Jinxi touches the liquid medicine, and the toxicity is removed. The numbness disappears immediately. The pain spreads, making her stiff like an electric shock.


    Ye Jinxi clenched her hands and clenched her lower lip, but she sat steadily in the tub with her eyes closed, holding the rim of the bucket with both hands, and soaking her back in the potion.


    There are herbs in the liquid medicine that can concentrate and calm Qi. The feeling of pain is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Jinxi feels that her head is getting heavier and heavier. She gradually leans against the edge of the bath bucket and sleeps in the past.


    Bu Feichen gently took her body out, took the bath towel beside her slightly wrapped, let her lie down on the soft couch, picked up a sterilized dagger, and cut off the white rotten meat soaked in her back.


    Fingers tremble slightly, step Fei Chen''s dictionary, the first time appeared the word tension.


    The wound that can be dealt with in a quarter of an hour on weekdays, he has a whole hour to do it. With each knife, his heart aches. Looking at Ye Jinxi, even in his sleep, he seems to feel pain and slightly twisted eyebrows. Bu Feichen sighs deeply.Deal with these well, step Fei Chen hit the door to come out.


    Yuanbao first listens to the corner of the wall. Later, when ye Jinxi falls asleep, there is nothing to listen to. Thinking of the black forest that mommy likes best, he runs to the kitchen to make a cake for ye Jinxi.


    At the moment, hearing the sound of opening the door, he ran out of the kitchen immediately. When he saw Bu Feichen, his eyes lit up and asked, "uncle, has my wife''s wound been cured?"


    Bu Feichen heard the word "Niang Zi" and frowned slightly. He squatted down and looked at Yuanbao, whose face was full of flour. He said, "Yuanbao, Xi''er is your mother! She is my wife


    Yuan Bao turned his mouth and said, "my wife is mine, not yours."


    "Stinky boy, it''s mine!"


    "It''s mine! Or when my wife wakes up, we''ll ask if my wife is my wife Yuanbao exclaimed, soft and waxy voice with the determination that children should not have.


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes stare at the little guy in front of him, "do you know what a lady means?"


    "Of course I know!" Yuanbao raised his head, and the people in front of him were much taller than him even when they were squatting, which made Yuanbao feel a little frustrated, "the lady is the lady, and the mother is my wife..."


    With these words, Yuanbao''s eyes were covered with tears, and his mouth was wronged. His lovely appearance made him unable to correct his mistakes.


    Bu Feichen showed a helpless expression and picked up Yuanbao, regardless of the flour on his body. He slowly seduced him and said, "Yuanbao, she is your wife, who is mine?"


    "Why is it your one? Do you have anything to do with us? " Yuanbao shows a look of you as an idiot.


    Step Fei Chen is not reconciled, "I am your father!"


    "I''m looking for a father to take care of my wife." Yuan Bao''s eyes brightened when he heard this sentence. His little hand took out a small book and a strange pen from his arms and brushed it to make a record: "but if you want to be my father, you have to answer me a few questions."


    "Good!"


    "Well, for the sake of being handsome, you are forced to be a father to be elected 1¡¢ Two, three Ten! "


    Step Fei Chen corner of the mouth picked pick.


    "Well, you have a lot of money, so you''ll be promoted to another one, and you''ll be elected dad No. 9. You''re very good at practice. You''ll be promoted to another one. By the way, can you wash clothes? "


    "No But I can learn. "


    "The attitude is very good. I''ll improve one more. Can you cook? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can learn. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two people gradually far away, left in the wind disorderly several dark Wei big eyes stare small eyes, that is to choose dad? It''s a nanny! No, no, no, who''s ever seen a beautiful, rich and cultivated nanny?!


    But Have never seen the owner eat shriveled!


    Ha ha ha!


    Suddenly, there was a roar of treacherous laughter from the forest. However, as soon as the laughter started, it broke off, and a cold chill covered the whole forest


    In the college square, Liu Fuzi led the people to clean up the scene and treat the wounded. After two hours of busy work, he finally stopped.


    Ye Chu Ruo and Liu Ziyan are standing in the square far away, looking at the body organs all over the ground and feel very disgusting.


    Liu Ziyan''s body trembled: "Chu Ruo, let''s go quickly. Here, here, it''s too terrible, retch...!"


    Ye Chu Ruo also felt something in his stomach churning upward. However, that pair of cruel eyes was staring at helenmingluo!


    He lianmingluo was pale. If he had never experienced such a scene, he would have collapsed at the scene if he had not been held tightly by the Chamberlain behind him. If so, his prince would have lost all his face!


    If ye Chu showed a look of disgust, how could she take a fancy to such a loser!


    Suddenly, he thought of the gorgeous clothes of the man who had just been banished, and felt that the world was not as gorgeous as that of the immortal! Even the sun, it seems to have become the background of the existence of the man!


    The man is upright and upright, and his clothes are flying. When the wind stirs his long hair, it gives people a sense of pride and arrogance over the world!


    That man, all over the body has a kind of people can''t help but crawl under his feet!


    Ye Chu Ruo suddenly felt that she would rather be the concubine of the man than follow him.


    But


    But the man likes his sister!


    As long as she thought that he said, "who dares to hurt the woman of my step Feichen", she could not help but want to scratch the face of that slut!


    "What''s going on here?" A bewitching question suddenly rang out, and all of them turned to see the entrance of the square, and a purple body appeared.


    A pair of fox''s eyes are slender and slight, and he looks at everything in the field. At last, his eyes are fixed on the body of helianminluo: "prince, my royal sister participated in the performance of the college flying day. Why do I die here without any reason?"


    Although he didn''t like the impulsive and provocative sister, Baili Ruirui represented the face of apocalypse. At the moment, he had to come forward and let Daqin explain to Tianqi.When he heard this, he turned his head slowly, but did not speak.


    Although Liu Fu Zi is a woman, she has gone through many vicissitudes, but today''s events have not made her have any psychological fluctuations. She just watched the prince go on the stage like this, and could not help but start to worry about the future of Daqin in his heart.


    She glanced at the boundless distance, but she said politely: "Your Highness, the third prince, what happened suddenly today? Where and why the eagle came from? It takes some time to find out the truth. I hope the third prince will wait patiently."


    Hundred miles boundless twisted eyebrows at the college casualties, fox eyes slightly narrowed, "so said, Royal sister died in an accident?"


    Liu Fu Zi lowered his eyes: "it''s hard to say if it''s an accident, but at present, it''s true."


    "In fact, the princess will not die at all!" Suddenly, a girl''s voice broke in impolitely. Ye Chu Ruo came forward slowly and saluted the boundless place: "Your Highness, I saw with my own eyes that when the eagle was in rebellion, the princess and ye Jinxi took a sword together. Later, ye Jinxi let the princess risk alone, but he survived!"


    Ye Chu Ruo finished this sentence and immediately glanced at Liu Ziyan. Liu Ziyan immediately responded and said, "good, good, that''s it! The princess didn''t die under the eagle, it was Ye Jin who killed her! Ye Jinxi must be jealous that the princess has taken her fiance


    When they said this, they suddenly narrowed their dangerous eyes and looked at Master Liu: "Master Liu, since this is the case, should we hand over the murderer to Tianqi to deal with it?"


    If ye Chu hears this, in the heart sneers, ye Jinxi, even if you have escaped a robbery, can face the Apocalypse''s censure, you still can''t escape the death penalty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    The college square was silent.


    Liu Fu Zi listened to Ye Chu Ruo and Liu Ziyan''s words and snorted coldly. Ye Jinxi and Baili Rui were in the sky, covered by clouds. They couldn''t see clearly what was going on below. But even so, at the last moment, all the people who were present saw it!


    She coldly looked at a hundred miles boundless way: "the eagle suddenly attacked, the scene of natural chaos, the princess died in the riot, and ye Jinxi what to do?"


    A hundred miles boundless narrowed his eyes. Two days ago, he received the master''s order to take ye Jinxi and ye Yuanbao back to tianqiguo. Unexpectedly, someone sent a pillow to tianqiguo. Now is a good time. So he took a biased attitude and said, "hum, I know ye Jinxi is the legitimate daughter of Ye''s family, and also the daughter of the king''s wife. But how can you Daqin When you want to protect a woman, you open your eyes and tell lies? "


    "That''s right, master Murong. It''s true that master Murong asked us to share one sword with another, one to defend the sword and the other to resist the enemy? Is it true that Princess and ye Jinxi share a sword? The princess was killed by an eagle. Is it true? But ye Jinxi survived. Isn''t that enough to explain? " Liu Ziyan''s every sentence is compelling. At the moment, she just wants to pull Ye Jin into the water. She doesn''t care about her ferocious expression when she speaks.


    Ye churuo was much more intelligent. She looked at her with concern and said, "brother Prince, the emperor asked you to preside over the flight day meeting. It would be bad if it caused misunderstanding between Tianqi and Daqin. My sister is only a woman. I would like to sacrifice a woman to preserve the friendship between the two countries. I think the emperor will praise the prince brother for his powerful work!"


    Ye Chu Ruo, with a pair of beautiful eyes, looks at him with a sincere look. He finally regains his mind.


    Yes, yes, such a big thing happened in Xiange college. He, the prince, has the responsibility of supervisor! If you can launch a Ye Jin Xi to keep the friendship between the two countries, my father will praise his reliable work.


    But then he thought of Ye Jinxi''s bewildering face, and even some reluctant to give up.


    Ye Chu Ruo looked at him with a few twinkles in his eyes, and immediately understood his meaning. Then he came to his side and said in a weak voice: "brother Prince, what happened here is too terrible. If the son is scared to death."


    When the beauty is in her arms, when he Lianming luodun leaves Ye Jinxi out of her mind, she takes ye churuo''s waist with one hand and looks at Liu Fu Zi and says, "yes, this palace also sees that ye Jinxi is plotting to kill the princess, which leads to the princess to be buried at the mouth of the eagle. Now she will hand in Ye Jinxi and give it to the third prince."


    "The crown prince is too arbitrary." Ethereal voice sounded, Murong Lingmo came slowly.


    He was dressed in white and stained with blood, but it did not interfere with the gorgeous atmosphere of his whole body. However, the person with sharp eyes could see that his eyes were dim, and the whole person seemed to be hit by something.


    Murong Lingmo saw that he was powerless to save Ye Jinxi. He just felt sad. After seeing Bu Feichen save Ye Jinxi and looking forward to bu Feichen''s powerful strength, he suddenly felt that there was too much difference between him and bu Feichen.


    This recognition made him feel depressed for the first time.


    Liu Ziyan see Murong Lingmo, eyes immediately bright up.


    He lianmingluo snorted coldly: "if the palace deals with the affairs of Daqin and Tianqi, it is impossible for the emperor Dongliang to interfere with it."


    Murong Lingmo sighed and didn''t care about the irony and scorn in his words: "just now we all saw that it was the princess who abandoned her companion and ignored her that she was killed by the eagle. But miss Ye was abandoned by the princess. If she hadn''t grasped the eagle''s head tactfully, she would have been buried in the eagle''s mouth earlier than the princess. She was seriously injured and still unconscious. The crown prince and the third prince are members of the royal family. They must be more rigorous and fair in their conduct of affairs. How can miss ye be given the name of killing a princess


    "Is that woman unconscious?" A hundred miles boundless eyes a bright, blurt out.


    I don''t know why, that woman''s whole body has a strong breath, let him eat a lot of losses in her hands, at the moment, I heard that she was finally defeated, and was in an inexplicable good mood.


    Murong Lingmo twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. He realized that his tone was too cheerful. He lowered his voice and coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. He said, "Miss Ye is unconscious. It''s hard to do."


    Helianmingluo snorted coldly: "what''s hard to do, just take people away."


    "This method is good!" the long and narrow eyes twinkled a few times


    He lianmingluo immediately ordered: "come on, drag Ye Jinxi out!"


    Hearing this, a few bodyguards immediately answer, turn to plan to leave.


    "Who dares to touch the king''s woman!"


    All of a sudden, people in the square were shocked by the low and evil spirit voice. However, there was a man flying in the sky, with his ink clothes and hair, and his clothes que flying. A bright sword appeared at his feet. In front of the visitors, a child in pink and jade was standing on the sword, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, hurry up, hurry up! Higher! I''m still tall! "


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes flashed bloodthirsty light. Did these people even want to take his Xi''er away? He wants to see who has the courage!


    He stood in the air, with his tiny eyes of Phoenix, which contained a shocking opportunity to kill. He was as sharp as a god of death holding the power of life and death. His lips, with an indescribable senhan breath, cover the whole square. He overlooks the world, and all things submit to him!The bodyguards who planned to go out felt as if they were fixed by an invisible breath and could not move any more!


    He only felt that he took a look at him, then his legs softened, and everyone was awed by his momentum.


    Yuanbao stood in front of him and said with his mouth, "Daddy, why don''t you fly?"


    Bu Feichen''s eyes full of killing machine were still staring at the bottom, just stretched out his hand and patted on Yuanbao''s head, "first deal with a few flies, let Xi''er have a good rest and then play."


    Yuanbao heard this, immediately nodded, a pair of staring eyes at the bottom, Murong Lingmo excited wave: "Murong uncle!"


    With these words, his whole body jumped from the sword. In the panic of the crowd, Murong Lingmo reached out to catch him and held him in his arms.


    "Yuanbao, how is your wife Murong Lingmo worried about ye Jinxi''s safety and asked Yuanbao gently.


    "My wife is all right now. My father has cured her, but she still needs rest. So we should drive away the flies first, so as not to disturb Mommy."


    With this sentence, Yuanbao rolled Lu jumped from Murong Lingmo and came to the boundless place in front of him. He looked up at him: "there are crows in a hundred miles. You just said that you want to tie my wife away?"


    Hundred Li boundless can''t help but tremble at the corners of his mouth. Without looking up, he can feel a pair of eyes staring at himself on the top of his head. In front of the absolute strength, he dare not say anything!


    "No, I didn''t mean it."


    Yuanbao gave a "Oh" and then came to Liu Ziyan and asked, "sister, aren''t you always concerned about pig manure? Why are you still in college? "


    Liu Ziyan''s face turned red, and she was about to hit Yuanbao with her hand. However, she suddenly felt that the air around her was squeezing in, which made her even unable to breathe freely.


    Liu Ziyan was immediately frightened. She looked up at the demon king, and was so frightened that she shivered. She ran out of the square, ignoring the rest of her panic: "I, I am the daughter of the Liu family. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Yuanbao then came to heleninglo.


    He looked up at the man in the air, "King Chang''an, what do you want to do, can''t you kill this palace?"


    Step Fei Chen narrow long Phoenix Mou a sweep, only let Helian mingluo shut his mouth, dare not say a word again!


    But Yuanbao did not look at helianmingluo. Instead, he looked at ye churuo behind him. His little nose sniffed in the air and said, "eh, what''s the smell? It''s so smelly."


    He lianmingluo subconsciously looked down at himself, but don''t be scared out of his wits just now!


    The bottom was clean and tidy, and he was relieved.


    Yuanbao''s eyes were fixed on ye churuo''s cheek, "aunt, what''s wrong with your face? What a big wound. How ugly! What''s more, you don''t care if the wound is suppurative? Ah! What''s that thing crawling back and forth on the wound


    Yuanbao said here, immediately back a few steps, looked up to step Feichen, "Dad, here is a monster with a long worm on his face. Quick, quick, kill her!"


    Ye Chu Ruo was shocked: "I, I am not a monster!"


    With these words, she held tightly to the silk scarf on her face with a look of panic in her big eyes.


    Because of the poison of Hongyan''s broken face, the wound on her cheek was not healed, but fester. Today, she felt itchy. After listening to Yuanbao''s words, she felt as if something was crawling.


    She widened her eyes for fear that others would look at her.


    "You are not a monster. Take off the scarf and confirm it!" Yuan Bao''s mouth was pursed, and his voice was very cute, but he was domineering. He said, "the academy takes killing demons as its own duty. How can you get into a monster? If you don''t take off the scarf, you are a monster! Close the door and let dad go


    The step that floats half empty Fei Chen cannot help but pick the corner of the mouth, put dad? Did he treat dad as a dog?


    As soon as Yuanbao said this, he nodded immediately. He chose his father and added another one to watch the door!


    Yuanbao''s words surprised everyone. Looking at ye churuo, today''s eagle suddenly attacked. This incident itself is weird, because the college is the place of holiness, and even a trace of evil will not happen. How could these things happen today?


    So even helianmingluo couldn''t help turning his head: "if you don''t be afraid, just take a yarn and let me confirm that you are you."


    Ye Chu if frightened to protect her veil, of course, she knows how terrible her face is now under the influence of corrosion!


    "I, I am not a monster, I am ye churuo, the second miss of Ye Fu!"


    She covered her veil in her hands, stepped back two steps, and suddenly ran out!


    But Yuan Bao''s little man suddenly swayed, his legs stretched out, and then


    Bang!


    Ye Chu Ruo fell a dog to eat excrement!


    Because the strength of the fall was too big, the veil was immediately taken down, and the scratched left face immediately appeared in front of the public!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Ye churuo''s left face was scratched, and the corrosive poison spread on her face. At the moment, the whole left cheek was covered with rotten meat. The rotten flesh was mixed with a faint smell. You could see the tiny white insects crawling inside. When the veil was lifted, the corrosive smell immediately floated around. After a while, only listening to the buzzing sound, several flies stayed in her On your cheek!


    "Oh, how ugly!" Yuanbao covered his nose, stepped back a few steps away from her, opened his mouth and said, "it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to come out and scare people."


    All the people around had never seen such strange scenes, especially those beautiful eyes, but their cheeks were so terrible that they all stepped back.


    One of the most frightening was heleningluo. He thought that he had just hugged ye churuo''s waist. He thought that he thought ye churuo was more beautiful than before. He suddenly felt a surge in his stomach.


    Ouch!


    At last, he couldn''t support it and turned to retch.


    Ye Chu Ruo looked at all the people around and pointed at her. She immediately picked up the veil on the ground and directly covered her face, "no, it''s not me!"


    With these words, she stood up and ran directly outside the college!


    When her figure disappeared in the college, Yuanbao looked at Bu Feichen with a grin. Bu Feichen fell slowly, picked up Yuanbao and rose from the sky in the public''s gaze!


    "Oh, how exciting! Dad, higher, higher! We fly to the sun


    Yunsi entangled, Yuanbao held out his little hand. He didn''t know why he was afraid at all. He joked: "Daddy, that annoying aunt is clearly mummy''s sister, but why does she always want to frame up Mommy?"


    When Bu Feichen heard this, she flashed in her deep eyes and took the opportunity to educate her: "because she is not your mother''s sister. In this world, stepmother and stepfather are the most terrifying, so Yuanbao, only when you find your father can you be the best. No, then father will bully you


    Yuan Bao wrung a small eyebrow and said, "what is a father?"


    "It''s the blood relationship. Part of you is from my body. I''m your father." Bu Feichen said here, he picked up Yuanbao and put it on his neck. The sword only flew higher at once!


    Yuanbao waved his small hand, but he did not forget to retort: "but Uncle Murong is also very good to Yuanbao. Is a part of Yuanbao from Uncle Murong?"


    This word a, step Fei Chen''s arm is stiff, can''t help eyebrow picked PICK: "of course not!"


    Yuanbao pursed his mouth: "I want dad to be nice to Mommy. Anyway, I You can''t always be with Mommy... "


    Yuanbao''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. The last sentence was scattered in the air with the wind, but he was still caught by Bu Feichen, who was very smart. His eyes sank, and he immediately tightened his arm holding Yuanbao. He said calmly, "Yuanbao, don''t worry. We are three members of our family. We will live together forever."


    Hearing this, Yuan Bao raised his head to look at the air and nodded solemnly: "Hmmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi had no dream. It was the afternoon of the next day that she woke up. At the moment when she opened her eyes, two voices reached her ears at the same time.


    "Mommy, you wake up!"


    "Ma''am, you are awake."


    Ye Jin as like as two peas blurred his eyes, and then saw two heads, one big and one small, not only similar in appearance, but also very similar in shape. Even the clothes were exactly alike.


    She immediately shook her head, "baby, I must be hurt in the eyes, how do you appear overlapping shadow? And it''s an enlarged shadow! "


    as like as two peas, she knocked her head on one hand, closed her eyes and opened it again. The two people in front were still there, but this time, the big one couldn''t help convulsing the corners of her mouth, and even the convulsion radiance was the same.


    She blinked, she blinked again.


    "I didn''t expect that my wife just woke up and discharged to our father and son." The voice of low drama maltreatment rings in the ear, bu Feichen looks at Ye Jinxi this confused and lovely feeling, if it is not for the son in front of him, I really wish I could go forward and kiss him hard.


    This voice makes Ye Jin wake up in the evening, and take a closer look. The two people who are similar in eight points are not Yuanbao and bu Feichen?


    "Mommy, get up quickly, I made you your favorite black forest!" Yuanbao''s sweet smile, lovely small appearance let Ye Jinxi reach out to pinch on his face.


    "Oh, Mommy, don''t pinch me. Dad said I''ve grown up, not a child..." Yuanbao stepped back to avoid Ye Jinxi''s habitual action.


    When ye Jinxi heard this, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "Dad, dad?"


    "Mommy, get up quickly, dad said to take us to the mountain climbing!" Yuanbao said this, his eyes flashed, but he didn''t notice Ye Jinxi''s big, round eyes.


    She just had a sleep. Did this guy take away her family''s Yuanbao?!


    Ye Jin suddenly felt sad, full of hostility staring at the step Feichen, a will Yuanbao came to poke his forehead reprimand: "you this child is really heartless, is I a excrement a urine pull you big, how can you change?""What does it mean to think differently?" Yuan Bao blinked his big eyes, thought for a moment, and cautiously said, "is Mommy jealous?"


    Well


    Ye Jinxi hemmed twice and turned to the wall inside the bed: "I''m not jealous. Why should I eat your vinegar


    "That''s good." Yuan Bao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But how can you identify your father? I haven''t agreed with your mother. How can you change your tongue? " Ye Jin Xi turned her head, hands akimbo, although still in bed, but the movement is not restricted.


    Looking at Ye Jinxi''s cannibalism and fierce eyes, Yuanbao blinked and asked, "but dad said, my father has only one father. If Mommy doesn''t like this one, I''ll find a new one for mummy."


    This word a, not only Ye Jinxi, then even a step Feichen, who is full of momentum standing beside him, couldn''t help his mouth twitching. Before ye Jinxi could speak, bu Feichen directly pulled Yuanbao to his side and seriously said, "I''m your mother''s legitimate husband. Find a husband. What if it''s not good for your mother?"


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes, his small head slightly, pursed his lips and thought for a long time before he said: "Oh, but daddy, you are the mother''s husband. Is dad also crawling out of mummy''s stomach?"


    Come out?


    Leaf Jinxi eye corner once again twitch two times, what is this with what?


    "Stinky boy! Follow the abnormal people, make your mind abnormal! What''s the logic? " Ye Jin''s face is grim, and she looks like a cannibal.


    Yuanbao immediately lowered his head: "but dad said that the meaning of his own birth is blood relationship. He is your husband. Are you two related by blood?"


    Well


    Bu Feichen saw that Xiao Yuanbao misunderstood his meaning and said: "the relationship between husband and wife is not related by blood, but But your mother''s first man was me, and I was her husband! "


    Yuanbao suddenly realized and nodded: "Oh, the second man of mummy is the husband? Can you let uncle Murong be your father? "


    Poof!


    Ye Jin Xi spray tea, in her spurt out that moment, bu Feichen holding Yuanbao far away, until the door, this has not been affected.


    See two people hate to look at their own appearance, ye Jinxi said, she is very hurt!


    At the door, bu Feichen was still educating Yuanbao: "a man can only have one husband, how can he have two?"


    "But I think my grandfather has two wives, one is the mother-in-law, the other is the old witch. And the emperor also has two wives, one is the queen, the queen is old and yellow, so the emperor has a beautiful lady


    "That''s a man. A man can have three wives and four concubines, but a woman can only marry one." Step Fei Chen thick eyebrow tiny pick.


    "My wife said that men and women are equal. A man can marry several wives, and my wife can marry several fathers."


    Bu Feichen had no choice but to face Yuan Bao''s wrong reason. His deep eyes flashed and showed a meaningful smile: "that''s someone else''s house. My Bu family has family rules since ancient times. Only one husband and one wife


    Monogamy!


    Ye Jinxi a pair of beautiful double pupil instantaneous frame in Bu Feichen body.


    When he said this, his expression was very serious. He spoke to Yuanbao clearly, but he seemed to make an oath to her.


    When he thought of his fainting past, he took a bath carefully for himself and cleaned the wound. Unconsciously, his heart was full of sweetness.


    Yuanbao''s eyes widened: "so, isn''t uncle Murong unable to be Yuanbao''s father? What a pity. "


    Bu Feichen stretched out his hand and rubbed Yuanbao''s head. The soft feeling of his tentacles made him feel soft. He laughed and his deep eyes stared at Ye Jinxi. He said, "it doesn''t matter. We have three members in our family. We don''t have many people. It''s just right."


    A family of three


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red, but he spat a mouthful, and said: "who''s with your family three?"


    Bu Feichen''s long and narrow eyes, which seemed to smile rather than smile, swept a certain awkward woman, and said, "what I said is, I, Yuanbao, and..."


    Bu Feichen stretched out his big hand, and a hairy rabbit appeared in front of Yuanbao It! We are a family of three


    "You...!" Ye Jin is short of breath.


    "Wow, daddy, how lovely!" Yuanbao saw the rabbit, and immediately flew a peach heart in his eyes. He took the rabbit carefully and looked back at Ye Jinxi with praying eyes: "Mommy, can I play with the little white rabbit?"


    Looking at the son''s Invincible lovely face, Ye Jin Xi''s anger suppressed, waved, "go."


    "OK!" Yuanbao ran to the door with the rabbit in his arms. Suddenly he looked back at the step Feichen: "Dad, don''t you play with our family of three?"


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black in an instant. Sobbing, the smelly boy was bribed by this insidious, cunning, black and shameless man. He had just recovered from a serious illness. He even remembered to play with him and say that he had three members in a family!!She suddenly felt that she was alone.


    Bu Feichen glanced at Ye Jinxi, and saw her face depressed. Her lips raised a bright radian: "Yuanbao, go to play by yourself first, and I''ll say a few words to your mother."


    Yuanbao looked at Ye Jinxi, looked at Bu Feichen again, and said, "OK, hurry up..."


    Ye Jinxi instantly three black lines on his forehead.


    Yuanbao''s petite body ran far away. Bu Feichen then gave a low smile and sat beside Ye Jinxi''s bed. Ye Jinxi did not look at him, but Xiaojiu was guessing what he wanted to say to himself?


    Inexplicable, think of just a family of three, she actually had a little look forward to the mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    To Ye Jinxi''s careful thinking, bu Feichen doesn''t understand. He just looks at this awkward little woman again, ignores him, opens his arms and immediately takes Ye Jinxi into his arms.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ye Jinxi reached out to push him away, but he was imprisoned by his powerful arm and could not move any more.


    Step Fei Chen low smile, cold enchantment face that pair of eyes deep in take bright: "really is a small tiger that is not easy to tame."


    "You''re a little tiger. Your whole family is a tiger!"


    Shit! Dare to call her a tigress?! Ye Jin is angry at night!


    "Yes, you are a female tiger, I am a male tiger, Yuanbao is a little tiger, so we are a family of three."


    Numb words, without a pause from Bu Feichen''s mouth, Ye Jin immediately felt her cheek burned up. She dodged her eyes and didn''t dare to see the enchanting man, but she snorted coldly: "your family of three, not with a little white rabbit? I don''t need Oh


    The domineering breath occupied her whole mouth in an instant, and her flexible tongue was sucking in her mouth as if to absorb all the air in her chest.


    Ye Jinxi unconsciously closed her eyes, her arms climbed up to his neck, her tongue was teased out by him, but then she was inhaled by him and never let go.


    Ye Jinxi''s brain is in a state of anoxia. His unique fresh smell mixed with masculinity envelops Ye Jinxi''s whole body. She only feels that she is like setting a double sky with ice and fire, half hot and half cold.


    The voice of whining involuntarily broke from his lips. As soon as the voice came out, bu Feichen''s body suddenly froze. Ye Jinxi was held in his arms by him at the moment. He could sensitively feel that some place had poked his buttocks and his cheek was burning.


    Sky thunder hook fire, two bodies suddenly hot up.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that the world was spinning, and then a heavy and hot body pressed on his body. When she opened her eyes, she saw the bewildering eyes.


    When ye Jin passed away, she saw a sentence on the forum, saying that it was the most charming woman in estrus.


    But at the moment, she really want to jump back to retort, the men in heat, more enchanting than women!


    At this time step Feichen, deep amber eyes become deeper, you can see a group of fire burning inside. His hair fell from both sides of his cheek and swung on both sides. His beautiful face and hair showed his outstanding style and charm!


    His heavy breathing sprayed on Ye Jinxi''s cheek, which made her feel itchy. Ye Jinxi couldn''t see it. At the moment, the mist in her eyes was dense and colorful.


    "Xier, is that ok?" Low, with a hoarse voice, at the moment listen to unexpectedly also so confused people, bu Feichen bright eyes staring at her face, looks as if as long as she nods, will immediately jump up!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly raised, nervous, she felt even breathing unsteadily.


    Is that ok?


    Her eyes widened, and she did not dare to speak.


    She is not ready for psychological preparation, but now facing the feeling of palpitation, she can feel that her body obviously does not repel each other


    Step Feichen is serious, patiently waiting for her answer, the bright little bit in the eye ignites, as if the sun wants to burn Ye Jin in the evening.


    At this time, a soft voice of children came: "Mommy, are you still buying aura?"


    Coax!


    Ye Jinxi''s cheeks suddenly seemed to be dyed with the rays of the sun! Step Feichen really hate to eat her whole, but in the heart a little sigh.


    From the eyes of Ye Jinxi, he can see that she is not ready.


    In that case, he was willing to wait for her again.


    Bu Feichen turned his head, a part of his body was dissatisfied with the top of Ye Jinxi''s stomach, and then stood up as if nothing had happened, and patted his wrinkled clothes and robes. His behavior was elegant and dignified, so that life did not have any indecent ideas. He was indifferent to Yuanbao and said: "daddy just looks at mommy''s back, is the wound healed?"


    "Is Mommy''s wound healed? Well, let''s go climbing together. The little white rabbit wants to climb the mountain too! " Yuanbao is holding a rabbit in his arms, and his smile is very bright.


    Bu Feichen looked down at the man who buried his whole head in the quilt. He laughed two times and walked out with elegant and steady steps. "We''ll go back to the mountain first and wait for your mother to wash and gargle and come to us."


    "Dad, is Mommy sure she''s ok? How can I see that mommy''s face is so red that I can''t help but feel feverish?"


    "It''s not a fever. She''s shy."


    "Why, is Mommy shy?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they went far away, ye Jinxi pulled down the quilt buried on her head and beat the quilt angrily and said, "what can I be shy? Can''t I be shy?! Stinky boy, if you have a father, you don''t want a mother! "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stops the movement in her hand, God, what she is doing! Are you jealous?


    If you want her to be a top police flower in the 21st century, how could she be jealous of such childish things!Ye Jin Xi hen hen hen gets up from the bed and washes freely. He eats the black forest on the table. He is disgusted in his heart. You think I''ll forgive you for making a cake for me?


    After eating the cake, she casually moved in the room for two times, but her eyes were aiming at the outside. The door was just facing the back mountain of the college. The mountain was not high, but the green trees were green. It looked like a very good place to go for a walk!


    She seemed to have heard the laughter of Bu Feichen and Yuanbao!


    Stop! Stop!


    Why did he say that he would accompany them to climb the mountain, so he would not be too shameless! I''m still a patient! Although the wound on the back has been treated, it was yesterday''s injury, right?


    Ye Jinxi in the room around, so that the dark wind outside can not sit still, a heart like a cat scratch the heart straight itch! Ma''am, can''t you come out?


    The master left me here to guide you!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly glanced at the sword hanging on the wall. She took it off and thought of her conversation with Benming sword before she went to bed. At the moment, the two were not there. She was idle and bored and shook the sword slightly, "Hey, you can come out for me."


    Dark wind a Leng: did madam discover oneself?


    This life sword is still black, not a little fluctuation, Ye Jin Xi fiercely throws this life sword to the ground: "you can''t come out!"


    Dark wind is startled: Madam found herself as expected! However, the master told us that we must lead the lady to the past, causing the illusion that they met by chance! Never go out!


    This life sword is still black, Ye Jin Xi helpless, quietly coax: "darling, you come out good, we talk about."


    Dark wind shook his head suddenly: No, no, no! Although the wife is very gentle, but the master is more terrible!


    The life sword still didn''t respond. Ye Jinxi sat on the table with the sword and slapped the table with the sword: "can''t you hear me? Are you so afraid of Bu Feichen? He''s not here now! Come out, come out! "


    Dark wind looks at Ye Jinxi with a sword and pats the table with a sword in her heart. She is so fierce, too fierce!


    This does not cooperate with the sword, but let Ye Jin Xi angry, she suddenly kicked the life sword into the corner of the room, people also went to the door.


    Hum, she didn''t go up the mountain to find them. She just wanted to go to the back mountain to enjoy the fish. Yes, it was fish!


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, "you don''t come out, I''ll go out, hum!"


    Just after the words fell, a shadow flashed in front of her. A figure appeared in front of her, kneeling on the ground and grabbing her skirt: "madam, madam, I come out, I come out! Sobbing, you can''t help but go to the back mountain. My subordinates only do things according to the master''s orders. Please forgive me... "


    GAH!


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the man in black in front of her, and suddenly felt a crow flying over her head.


    My life sword turned into a man? Looking back at the room, the sword is still deep in the corner. Who is this man in front of him?


    What did he just say? Master son? Back mountain??


    Leaf Jin Xi mouth corner twitch a few times, "what do you say?"


    "Wuwu, ma''am, please forgive me. The master said that he asked his subordinates to create a scene in which his wife ran into them. However, if his wife didn''t go to the back mountain after leaving the college, he would die. Wuwu..."


    Ye Jin Xiben saw this man familiar. Hearing these words at the moment, he immediately looked carefully, "you are Wind bodyguard? How can you be here! "


    Dark wind tearful, madam, how can you be so shameless! Don''t you know your subordinates already!!


    Ye Jin Xi waved her hand and explained with a guilty heart: "I went to the back mountain to enjoy the fish. I heard that the fish in the back mountain are the fattest."


    Dark wind eyebrow twitch: Madam, in fact, you can not explain, and there are fish in the back mountain? How come he hasn''t heard of it!


    Ye Jinxi''s back wound is not complete. Although she used Bu Feichen''s secret medicine, she couldn''t feel the pain. However, there would be some harm in large-scale movements. Therefore, the dark wind was obediently guarding behind Ye Jinxi, for fear that she might miss, and the owner of the house wanted his own head.


    "Ma''am, this way, this way, this way, the road is stable."


    Steady? Ye Jinxi looks at the dark wind suspiciously. There is a small road, which is easy to slip. What you take is the paved stone road!


    Ye Jinxi ignored the dark wind directly and continued to go up.


    Dark wind forehead cold sweat dripping, master son, you can''t take a normal road?


    "Ah, ma''am, there''s a butterfly over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    "What do butterflies look like?" Ye Jin Xi waved her hand and looked at the dark wind suspiciously. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "dark wind, your Are you sure you are a man, not a sufferer? "


    A man and a man like butterflies!


    Dark wind suddenly spit out a breath of depression, he swore to God, he is really a normal man!


    For many hints of dark wind, such as little white rabbit, little squirrel, and ye Jinxi, he ignored them directly. Meanwhile, he murmured in his heart that it was abnormal for abnormal men. The shadow was not easy to get in touch with when he saw the cold appearance. The dark wind What a retarded person!Oh!


    Suddenly, a low roar came. Ye Jin looked up and saw a leopard running to the side. Its speed was so fast that they only felt a wind blowing in front of them, and they had lost their trace.


    Dark wind was suddenly Alert: "madam, we are going to leave here, too dangerous!"


    Dark wind finish this sentence, but see ye Jinxi still standing in place, two eyes show a gorgeous luster, a grasp of dark wind''s sleeve excited way: "dark wind, look, it''s leopard!"


    Dark wind: it turns out that Madame doesn''t like butterflies and rabbits. She likes leopards Well, as expected, the master''s taste is not ordinary, and the lady''s taste is even heavier!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Seeing the dark wind so surprised, Ye Jin Xi embarrassed to scratch his head, see leopard so reaction, is really these five years of habit.


    In five years, she raised Yuanbao. The first thing she did was to shoot some rare animals in the wild mountains and forests for money. This is the most familiar reason for all weapons.


    At that time, leopard''s skin sold best, leading her to enter the forest, and her eyes were only at the leopard.


    However, the animals in the forest also occupy land as king. There are only a few leopards in a large forest. So Ye Jin can''t find it after hunting for several heads. She is excited to see the leopard at this moment.


    Dark wind is looking for any excuse to leave with Ye Jin Xi, but Ye Jin Xi is dancing with her body, "dark wind, let''s go and see!"


    With this, she pulled away the trees nearby and ran after the leopard.


    "Ah, ma''am, wait for me!" Although I don''t want to face the dangerous leopard, the dark wind can not obey the master''s command.


    The dark wind just ran to the path and was stupid. What about Madam? What about Madam? How did the lady disappear!


    Leaf Jin Xi is like a ghost, running rapidly in the woods, her clever body around to avoid the towering trees, and soon disappeared in the dark wind.


    Although the cultivation strength of dark wind is above Ye Jin Xi, Ye Jin Xi is a special policeman, and he is not under him. It is a forest. It is a good field for ye Jinxi. It is impossible for the dark wind to catch up with Ye Jin Xi.


    Yejinxi follows the direction of the leopard. At this moment, the leopard running in front of her is no longer a leopard, but a leopard skin coat on her son. She has a smile on her mouth. When her son is ill, she can warm with leopard skin.


    But running, Ye Jin Xi found strange points, the route of the leopard running, not as agile as the leopard used to be, on the contrary, it was staggering, even smashed several trees, and the roar with silk trembling, as if pain to the extreme voice!


    And the leopard''s speed slowed down, even a stumble on the ground.


    Ye Jinxi stopped at the moment, and fell on the thick tree on the side of the leopard, and stood down on the branch to look down. She saw the leopard''s limbs scratched in the air, as if he wanted to grab it in her abdomen. However, the leopard was too fat and too big to catch.


    And his head was leaning there, and he cried hoarsely.


    Oh, whoops!


    The cry broke through the sky, and the birds jumped up to the sky.


    Ye Jin Xi is good in the sky, hearing that sad cry can not help but cover the ears, a pair of eyes to his abdomen bulge to see.


    There, a finger thick thing high rise, and in the wriggling, it seems that there is something to pierce out of his stomach!


    Ye Jin immediately felt a cold wind blowing behind her back, which aroused goose bumps. How strange the scene was? At this time, she especially missed her son. If Yuanbao was here, his eyes could see what was in the leopard''s stomach.


    The scream of leopard came out in layers, and after half an hour, his cry finally stopped suddenly, obviously the pain died.


    And at this time, his abdomen suddenly from the crack, a golden snake suddenly circling out!


    The snake had only a thin finger, about half a meter long, and it was pale with gold, like scales. After such bloody fighting, the snake was not stained with a trace of blood, and it looked very clever and lovely.


    Ye Jinxi was always the most afraid of this dark and greasy thing, but when she saw the snake, he didn''t feel that terrible.


    Its head first came out of the leopard abdomen, and then the tail was hooked with a crystal clear bottle. Just after that little bottle had just emerged, Ye Jin felt a dazzling array of eyes in front of her!


    But the sun in the forest, which is falling on the ground through mottled trees, seems to be attracted by something and scattered on small bottles. The forest seems to be a layer of dim, only the small bottle body gathered light.


    In that place, Ye Jin clearly saw some light, and entered the small bottle with a slight beating.


    The Golden Snake watched the sacred phenomenon happen excitedly, and waved around the small bottle with its tail raised. When the bottle seemed to be full of light, the light around it gradually disappeared. When the whole forest returned to normal again, the snake would swim faster!


    It gently flicks the tail of the snake, and the crystal small bottle cork is easily opened by it. The snake''s eyes show a happy look. The whole body leaps in the air, and directly presents a vertical straight line to plug it into the bottle mouth!


    It was only as thick as its fingers, and he put his head into the bottle with excitement and greed. The tail of the snake waved in the air. Just after its head rushed in, Ye Jin Xi found a strange and strange phenomenon.


    The size of the snake doubled in a blink!


    The tail of the snake swayed with cheers, and the little head seemed to be eating something. But in the expression of Ye Jin''s dazzled face, the body of the snake doubled again!It''s not length, it''s fat and thin!


    Its body suddenly became the size of four fingers, and the head that had been inserted into the bottle was also tightly stuck at the mouth of the bottle!


    Finally, the little snake was worried. The snake''s tail, which was waving in mid air, swayed wildly and drove its body to come over.


    The snake seemed to be very painful. The snake rubbed on the ground and broke several small trees. But its head still couldn''t come out. The body in a hurry was slapped on the ground, and the whole person rose in the air!


    Bang!


    The snake drove the bottle to the ground, but the bottle didn''t change, and the snake put himself I was stunned.


    Ye Jin Xi hid in the tree to see the good play, silent heart for the snake.


    This greedy snake is really tragic.


    Can think of the snake from the leopard''s stomach out of the cute little shape, Ye Jin Xi can''t help looking at the snake again.


    The little golden snake''s body quickly shrinks after it faints and recovers its appearance.


    And the bottle finally rolled off its head and fell to the side.


    Ye Jinxi jumped down and looked at the little golden snake. It closed its eyes and opened its mouth slightly on its round head, which is thicker than its body. Looking at it from a close distance, the snake is not like the snake we usually see. The head actually looks like a modern cartoon snake. It is That''s lovely!


    Ye Jinxi casually took a stick and poked the snake, but saw that it moved on the ground, and then turned over, with a loud burp and continued to sleep.


    Ye Jinxi helpless funny looking at the snake, it was drunk!


    Seeing that the snake had no life worries, ye Jinxi looked at the small bottle.


    But see that small bottle is crystal clear, very beautiful, and with a kind of light green, Ye Jin Xi picked up the bottle, the bottle just can be held in the palm of her hand.


    After careful observation, there are some indescribable symbols on the bottle, just like ancient Chinese characters, with a feeling of lightness and holiness all over.


    Looking at it again, a few drops of dew like light green water drops in the bottle are beating inside. Those water drops are just like having a life. They are jumping out one by one. Ye Jinxi is watching. Unfortunately, a drop of water jumps into her mouth!


    Ye Jin Xi is surprised that her small mouth is slightly open. This drop of water suddenly enters her mouth, and she immediately spits!


    But she remembers, just now the little snake ate this thing, only then the body fat to the original four times! As long as you imagine that you will exaggerate like a balloon filled with air, ye Jinxi can''t help crying out, isn''t she, she''s going to become a fat man?!


    Although the snake finally recovered its body shape, if the skin of the human body was expanded and then contracted again, its skin would certainly wrinkle!


    Thinking of the lovely and invincible son, and now with an invincible and obnoxious Bu Feichen, she will point to herself in the future, and ye Jinxi is even more indignant. She continues to puke a few mouthfuls, which makes her nervously look at her body.


    Whoa


    It''s OK. It''s not that much changed.


    Ye Jin Xi relaxed, but suddenly felt some changes in her body


    There is a sweet taste in my mouth. Even if I spit a lot of saliva, I still can''t wash out the fresh and sweet taste. However, in my body, it seems that there are many jumping spirits, those things Others may not know what it is, but ye Jinxi knows!


    She used to know nothing about it. She observed her body thoroughly and never found it. Later, she could sensitively perceive the fluctuation of aura in her body by inputting some aura to her through Bu Feichen.


    So at the moment, this feeling can''t be more familiar!


    It''s Aura! A kind of condensation formed Aura!


    Ye Jinxi felt that her whole body felt as if she was bathing in a hot spring. She felt comfortable from top to bottom. The originally torn wound behind her was gradually surrounded by warm air, which made her itchy and felt like new flesh growing all over her body.


    This feeling soon disappeared.


    Ye Jinxi''s first reaction is to open his sleeve!


    When she was killed by the magician, her whole body was completely broken. There were some wounds on her body and arm that have not been completely recovered. She clearly remembers that there was a scar cut by a sharp stone in her forearm, but now, there is Smooth as before!


    Her skin is white, without any pigment precipitation. After just being baptized, the whole person radiates the light of a newborn!


    God!


    What kind of treasure did she pick up!


    Looking down, he continued to look into the bottle, but saw only a drop of water jumping. Ye Jinxi did not hesitate to eat directly up his head!


    The sweet taste rippled in the mouth. After the small bottle was empty, the bottle cap immediately popped from the ground and stuffed directly into the mouth of the bottle. The light of the little bottle gradually faded, as if in a state of rest. Ye Jinxi looked around to make sure no one passed by.


    This just happily put the small bottle into his arms.Looking down at the still sleepy snake, ye Jinxi frowns. The little golden snake has no chance to kill, but it has just killed the ferocious leopard. If it often gets into the stomach of people and then breaks out, isn''t it terrible?


    When ye Jin hesitated, a voice came over: "Mommy! Mommy


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and saw Yuanbao rushing to this side. Behind him, he followed a suit of ink clothes, tall and powerful step Feichen.


    Bu Feichen was not close to him, and the cold air from his body was passed on. Ye Jinxi turned a blind eye to him, but bent down to hold Yuanbao. Yuanbao exclaimed, "Mommy, your mother-in-law is looking for you everywhere! There''s something urgent about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Something urgent?


    Is it that the toxin in her body has recurred?


    Ye Jinxi asked nervously, "where is the mother?"


    Step Fei Chen body is tall and straight as mountain, hear this word deep voice answer: "in quadrangle."


    Finish this sentence, his eyes deep stare at Ye Jin Xi. Just now he and Yuanbao were playing at the top of the mountain, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her, so he took Yuanbao back to the courtyard to find her. Unexpectedly, her people had already come out. In the courtyard, Jun Wansu was waiting there anxiously.


    After hearing the voice of Houshan leopard roaring up to the sky, he immediately chased after him with Yuanbao.


    This woman is seriously injured. How can she fight a leopard in the back mountain? Staring at the ground, he soon found the wound on the leopard''s stomach, as well as the small Golden Snake fainting beside him. Bu Feichen''s eyes finally focused on Ye Jinxi. "What happened here?"


    "It''s a long story." Ye Jinxi threw Yuanbao to bu Feichen, waved his hand and said, "help me peel off the leopard skin, and then make a leopard skin cape for Yuanbao. I have a step ahead of time!"


    Finish this sentence, Ye Jin Xi then quickly runs down.


    Looking at the vigorous and light figure of the back, bu Feichen found that her action has been without any restrictions. Is it possible that the wound behind her is good?


    Looking back to the ground, bu Feichen picked eyebrows again, what did she just say?


    Peel off the leopard skin and make a cloak for Yuanbao??


    Step Fei Chen turns round to command a: "dark wind."


    Dark wind bitter a face appears beside him, do not need master son to tell to know what to do, but he is dark Wei, not a tailor, OK!


    "Yes, my subordinates know what to do." Although dark wind is not very happy in the heart, can face step Fei Chen but dare not show a trace of strange.


    "Dad, come and see! What a lovely little snake Yuan Bao slipped down from Bu Fei Chen''s body and squatted next to the little golden snake, with bright eyes.


    This is the expression that a child should have. Bu Feichen looked at Yuanbao''s childlike expression. He squatted down in his heart and stretched out his hand to rub Yuanbao''s head. "Do you like it?"


    Yuanbao immediately nodded, his eyes shining: "mm-hmm!"


    Bu Feichen nodded: "this snake has just killed the leopard. It is not common. If it wakes up, it will certainly hurt people''s lives."


    When Yuanbao heard this, he lowered his head and pursed his mouth: "but Yuanbao really likes it..."


    Bu Feichen raised a bright radian on his lips and looked at his cute and lovely appearance. He stretched out his hand and took out a golden collar from his arms and threw it on the top of the little golden snake. When the collar met the little golden snake, it was immediately reduced to the size of its head and firmly tied to the head of the snake.


    When Yuanbao saw this thing, he suddenly widened his eyes. "Monkey King''s hoop curse?"


    Bu Feichen picked up the faint snake and said with a smile: "this snake has been recovered by you. If you don''t follow your orders from now on, this collar will bring endless suffering to it."


    Yuanbao opened his eyes wide and grinned: "Dad, I love you most!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, ye Jinxi rushes into the room. Sure enough, she sees Jun Wansu sitting in the hall in a light green dress.


    Ye Jin rushed in at night: "mother, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    Looking at the sweat on Ye Jin''s forehead, Jun Wansu knew that she must have trotted here. Unconsciously, she felt guilty, and her smile on her face was also guilty.


    "Well, I''m fine. I haven''t had dinner with my mother and daughter yet." Jun evening Su always speak simply, but today is a little timid, Ye Jin Xi did not feel the twinkle eyebrows.


    She thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you eat it at home?"


    "Well, today I really want to eat the Babao chicken in Babao building. Junmo and Junxin are not in the house early in the morning. Can you go with me in the evening..." Jun Wan Su showed a look of small-scale flattery.


    Ahhhhh!


    Ahhhhh!


    Jun Mo, who was staying in Jun''s mansion, was calculating his own private money, and Jun Xin, who was reading in his room, sneezed at the same time. They both looked up together. Eh, is there anyone talking about himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi looked at Jun Wansu suspiciously: "Niang, you won''t tell me, this is what you said is anxious?"


    Jun Wan Su was staring at her eyes by Ye Jinxi''s penetrating eyes. Her eyes were floating in the room and playing a family card: "Jingxi, my mother was not good to you before, but now you give your mother a chance to be nice to you. The Babao chicken in babaolou is a piece of mother''s heart. Your mother''s heart to you is like a chicken mixed with various materials. You should stew it carefully You can''t feel delicious until you taste it. Jingxi, you won''t want it. You won''t think my old lady is too old to share lunch with me. You won''t... "


    "Stop!" Ye Jinxi''s heart is silent sweat, a Babao chicken just, how was Jun Wansu said, as if he did not accompany her, it provoked public anger in general?


    Ye Jinxi looks at Jun Wansu suspiciously. A careless person like her is not just to let herself eat a plate of chicken. She is afraid that she won''t go. Ye Jinxi sighs. It''s just that after she recognizes her mother, she doesn''t have a good company. That''s it."I''ll go!" Ye Jinxi had no choice but to answer.


    "Ah, Jingxi, how wonderful!" Jun evening Su finish this sentence, up and down will ye Jinxi a look, and then pull her to the inner room dressing mirror.


    "How can you dress up so simply for dinner? You see, this hair is almost the same as a mess. Look at this dress. What are the young girls wearing so plain all day? When you''re old, you don''t even want to wear nice clothes! "


    Jun Wansu said this and opened a package she had brought with her. She took out a pink brocade butterfly skirt. The hem was full of folds, stacked and gorgeous.


    "Come on, change it!" Jun evening Su put the clothes on Ye Jinxi''s hand and pushed her to the inner room, with a sinister smile on her face.


    Wring a eyebrow to eat a meal so well


    "Cough, of course, you have to dress well. As my daughter of Jun Wansu, I naturally want to cover Jinghua. Today, I''m going to take you out for a stroll, so that all the people in the capital can have a look. My daughter, Jun Wansu, is a beautiful girl!"


    Pull it out?


    How does Ye Jinxi feel like a little dog??


    The smelly gentleman Wansu looks narcissistic, but is bitter Ye Jinxi. She holds the clothes in her hands and looks left and right. Finally, she pokes her head out of the dressing room: "mother, how can I wear this dress?"


    "How to wear it?" Jun Wansu''s eyes are a little straight, "wear it directly!"


    Ye Jinxi looked at the complicated skirt again, and finally shook her head: "I don''t know how to wear it. Niang, you can help me wear it."


    "Cough, cough, I, I, I didn''t wear a skirt, I don''t know..."


    Jun evening Su and ye Jinxi, in a daze at a skirt.


    "Mommy, I''m back!" Yuanbao hopped into the room. Today, he wore a black mountaineering suit and a pair of climbing boots. He looked very cute and smart. As soon as he came in, his big eyes were put on his skirt and asked curiously, "why, what are you doing?"


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and waved to Yuanbao: "come and help Mommy dress!"


    Yuanbao nodded, "OK."


    With this sentence, Yuanbao followed Ye Jinxi into the dressing room. After a while, she came out slowly.


    The butterfly skirt spread out with her feet. It looked gorgeous and dazzling. The tall man who followed Yuanbao in the door was fixed at the door, and his eyes were hot.


    Ye Jinxi a head of ink hair scattered, soft hair scattered in the top of the head, beautiful Keren.


    Jun Wansu''s eyes lit up in an instant, "it''s so beautiful, so beautiful! He will love you


    Ye Jinxi at the moment a pair of eyes has already been fixed on Bu Feichen''s body. The man wears the same mountaineering clothes as Yuanbao, showing his perfect figure. His slender legs are extremely powerful, and his tall body looks like a mountain. At the moment, he leans on the door, and his deep eyes stare at Ye Jinxi. If the sight can burn people, ye Jinxi feels like this The carving must have been gray.


    When they looked at each other, they did not hear Jun Wansu''s soliloquy, but Yuanbao''s eyes lit up and a trace of clarity flashed across his small face.


    Bu Feichen''s momentum is really too strong, Jun Wansu soon found the arrival of this man, Yingqi eyebrows slightly frown, body shape a flash to come between Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, blocking the two people''s line of sight.


    "Come on, comb your hair." Jun Wansu almost grabbed Ye Jinxi and pressed it in front of the dressing mirror and handed the comb to her hand. "Match this skirt, comb it into a cloud bun, and then wear this set of head and face, it will definitely win the beauty of the crowd!"


    Jun evening Su hands in the chest, looking at Ye Jin Xi, a pair of should look.


    Ye Jin Xi looks down at the comb in the hand, again silly eye.


    What is Zhuyun bun? How to comb it?


    Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi are worried about this comb again. The pure ancients of Yuanbao can wear clothes for her, but Yuanbao can''t wear this hair!


    "I will." The deep voice rings out, that tall body immediately approaches, bu Feichen comes step by step, let Jun evening Su all feel imposing.


    He is obviously just an illegitimate son of the king of Chang''an, but his noble spirit makes people dare not despise him.


    Thinking of this person''s different identity, Jun Wansu wanted to refuse. However, when he came step by step, Jun Wansu found that she, a female general on the battlefield, felt overwhelmed by the momentum of the other side!


    Ye Jin Xi early to step Fei Chen to take care of her, habitually will comb to his hand.


    Slender hands hold up the beautiful hair like a waterfall, bu Feichen''s corners of the mouth smile rather than smile, eyes focused on the delicate woman in the mirror, deep eyes in the mood, do not know what to think.


    It has to be said that Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi are both nervous women. Bu Feichen and Yuanbao complement each other. Bu Feichen doesn''t wear a popular bun, but she moves skillfully on her head. In a short time, a simple but elegant bun is combed, and the Pearl Flower step is embellished one by one. The whole person of Ye Jinxi radiates brilliant light!"Wow, Mommy, if you don''t speak, the whole person will be like an immortal coming down to earth!"


    Yuanbao looks at the beautiful Ye Jinxi, and is not stingy with his praise.


    Step Fei Chen also satisfied to look at her, suddenly gather together to her ear, light voice way: "very good-looking."


    Being able to feel the heat in her ears, ye Jinxi''s cheek suddenly turned red. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she stared at Yuanbao with her big thin eyes: "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?"


    Yuanbao covered his small mouth and said with a smile, "look, Mommy, you''ll be exposed when you talk."


    As soon as he said this, he rushed out directly, leaving only Ye Jin roaring with anger: "Ye, yuan, Bao!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    In the capital city of Qin Dynasty, where the horse drawn carriage of the king''s house went, he gave way everywhere.


    On the carriage, Jun Wan Su looks at Ye Jinxi and reminds him: "Jingxi, we must talk less for a while."


    Ye Jinxi several black lines on his forehead fell, and once again he scolded Yuanbao.


    In a short time, the carriage arrived at babaolou. Ye Jinxi, with her hands and in front of her abdomen, made a big girl''s appearance, and walked in slowly with Jun Wansu under the admiring eyes of the people around her.


    "Madame Jun! Madame Chang has come long ago and is waiting for you in Qinshui Pavilion. " The little second brother came to guide the way. With a proud smile on Su''s face, he took Ye Jinxi step by step up the pavilion.


    "Didn''t you come to eat chicken? Why are there others? " Ye Jinxi asked in a low voice. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been sold.


    Jun evening Su coughed twice: "more people, eat lively!"


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier! I would have brought Yuanbao out if I had known that! " Ye Jinxi murmured in a low voice.


    "Silence, silence." Su patted Ye Jinxi on the back of her hand.


    Ye Jin droops her head in the evening and pours up her mouth.


    Looking around casually, the eight treasures building is exquisitely decorated. It''s a place where high-ranking officials and nobles can come in. I''m afraid that a box here will cost hundreds of Liang silver, and even the best wine and vegetables will cost thousands of silver.


    Sure enough, Kyoto is the place with the most business opportunities.


    Ye Jinxi thought that he just had money now, how to make money, had been pulled into a private room by Jun Wansu.


    When she came back to her senses, she immediately widened her eyes!


    In the private room, a rich middle-aged woman, haughty head, gorgeous clothes, face with a fake smile, a pair of eyes full of contemplation looking at Ye Jinxi.


    "This is Wansu''s daughter!" The middle-aged woman said with a smile, the voice was astonishing.


    Jun night Su unnatural smile two, put away the usual refreshing, "Wenyuan, my daughter is beautiful!"


    The woman named Wenyuan tugged at the people around her and said, "this is my son, Chang Tianbao. He''s smart, unruly and handsome."


    The middle-aged woman''s sense of existence was so strong that when she entered the room, ye Jinxi didn''t see the teenager around him. Now she turned around and saw that the young man was very thin and weak. She was about 20 years old. Her height was almost the same as ye Jinxi''s, and she was estimated to be less than 100 Jin. At the same time, when a pair of eyes of the other party contacted Ye Jinxi, she immediately blushed and lowered Head.


    Is it romantic? lead a fast?


    And what''s the name? Tianbao??


    If it wasn''t for Jun Wansu to cast a warning look at her, Ye Jin Xi would have laughed!


    "Oh, mother, don''t say that." Chang Tianbao shook the woman''s arm, and her shy neck was red.


    Jun evening Su''s eyes twitch twice, and then she sees Ye Jin''s head lowered and her shoulders trembling. She immediately presses down her smile and looks at the middle-aged woman and says, "well, sit down first, sit down first."


    Like a baby, the middle-aged woman took Chang Tianbao to the table, wiped his seat, and sat down. Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu sat down.


    "If I remember correctly, Tianbao is 21 years old this year." Jun Wan Su began to speak.


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "it''s not bad. My son is twenty-one this year, and it''s twenty-nine in the evening."


    When they reported the age of their two children, they began to ramble about ye Jinxi and Chang Tianbao. In the room were the voices of two ladies praising their children. This voice combined with the gaze of middle-aged women from time to time, finally made Ye Jinxi understand one thing, that is, she was cheated by Jun Wansu Blind date!


    Ye Jinxi looked up and saw Chang Tianbao shyly looking at her, a pair of eyes almost obsessed with secretly looking at her face, ye Jinxi fiercely glared at each other, Chang Tianbao felt her eyes, immediately exclaimed: "ah!"


    Jun Wansu and the middle-aged woman were interrupted, the middle-aged woman looked back at her son: "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Baby!


    Poof!


    Ye Jinxi is drinking tea, finally can not help but a mouthful of tea spray out!


    This cup of tea happened to be sprayed on Chang Tianbao''s face. Chang Tianbao immediately stood up and yelled in a hurry: "ah, I''m disgusted. I''m sick to death!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to Eh? "


    Ye Jinxi looked up sorry, but just saw the drops of water on Chang Tianbao''s face falling down one by one, and streaked traces on each other''s face. The drops seemed to be mixed with white powder.


    "Oh, my make-up!" Chang Tianbao took a handkerchief and wiped his cheek a little bit. Then he took out a box and filled his face with powder.


    At the moment when ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu were stunned, the door was opened, and a middle-aged fat woman with colorful face and floral clothes came to her. She directly sat on the table, licked her face and said to Chang Tianbao with a smile: "young master Chang, don''t know what you think of this girl ye?"That whole dress up, let Ye Jin immediately know this person''s identity, matchmaker!


    Who invited me?


    Ye Jinxi curiously looks at Jun Wansu, but sees the other party''s face at a loss, and then goes to see Chang Tianbao''s mother, and the other party is also at a loss.


    Even Chang Tianbao looked at the matchmaker blankly. Hearing this, he glanced at Ye Jin''s face and said with a shy smile, "very good, very good."


    The matchmaker immediately laughed and said, "there is one thing better! It''s said that there are three generations of single biographies in the Changfu family, and her children are very few. The market of Miss Ye is to marry one and get one free. All over the world like to give away things for nothing. Miss ye, with a five-year-old oil bottle, can just inherit the family of Changfu... "


    "What?" Chang Tianbao exclaimed, his bashful eyes turned to disgust, and spat at Ye Jin Xi, "Niang, look who you''re looking for for me!"


    With these words, he stamped his feet, twisted his waist, covered his face with a handkerchief and ran out.


    "Evening sue, how can you do this!" Chang Tianbao''s mother left this sentence and ran after him.


    Seeing two people running out one after another, ye Jinxi can''t help laughing at last!


    Next door to Qinshui Pavilion, in the same high-class room, there is a gorgeous figure sitting there. Sitting opposite the man, it is the Yuan Bao made up of powder and jade.


    He a pair of cunning big eyes to see two people in the next door one after another from the front of the door, immediately exclaimed: "Daddy, you are still fierce! If Mommy marries such a stepfather to go home, our family will have to buy more rouge


    This word falls, the dark wind that stands behind Bu Feichen suddenly twitches a few times, the reason that small master son does not like that person, unexpectedly is such a wonderful flower?


    Go to see the master again, from the beginning to the end, thinking that the matchmaker was sent by the master. Dark wind not only sighs in his heart, but also the master''s method is high!


    Bu Feichen no longer makes a fuss about Yuan Bao''s occasionally shocking words. Instead, he stretched out his big hand and rubbed his soft hair. "In order to reward you for reporting meritorious deeds, dad will take you to dinner!"


    "Good, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The father and son here were having a good time. The mother and daughter of that side were laughing and out of breath until ye Jinxi felt that she could not laugh any more because of her stomachache.


    Jun evening Su did not have a bit of deceiving shame, a frank slap on the shoulder of Ye Jinxi, "Jingxi, don''t forget such a person, mother will find you a good one, today we will have a good meal."


    Jun Wan Su finished this sentence and directly called the waiter to serve.


    This box has already been paid for. It''s not for nothing.


    Ye Jin Xi helplessly longitudinal shoulder, see Jun evening Su this Hun does not care about the appearance, had to bury his head to eat.


    Finally, when I was seven percent full, suddenly the street outside was in chaos.


    Jun Wansu, who had always been a bad man, suddenly raised his head and asked curiously, "eh, what happened? Go and have a look


    Ye Jin Xi wiped the oil and water at the corner of her mouth, got up and came to the window and looked down.


    Once the busy street was cleared, the peddlers even left their stalls and ran to other places to hide. On the quiet road, a carriage came quickly. The horse raised its head and hissed. The carriage stopped at the gate of Rongcheng cloth shop opposite Babao building.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, an eager figure ran out first. The man was wearing a luxurious Royal robe. His expression on his face was very tangled. His hands stirred his handkerchief, and he turned back to the carriage and yelled, "master, we are here. Come down quickly!"


    This person is ye churuo''s biological mother Liu!


    Then the man who had not come down from the carriage, whom she called the master, was ready to come out!


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows a frown, look back slightly with a clear glance at Jun Wansu, but see the other side disguised low head, while eating and waving to Ye Jinxi: "Jingxi, what happened?"


    What happened? Jun Wansu must have known it for a long time!


    Ye Jinxi thought it strange that, according to her mother''s character, even if she really wanted to make a blind date for herself, how could she find such an unreliable one? It turns out that the idea of drunkard is not wine!


    Looking at Liu''s appearance, it must be something happened in Ye''s house, but mother called herself here to watch the fun or other?


    Ye Jinxi did not want to pierce the mother''s camouflage, continued to turn his head to look down, and casually replied: "good thing."


    Ye Meng was dressed in a blue Confucian robe. He was tall and majestic. He jumped out of the carriage. Several hisses came from behind him. Qi Qi Qi, the bodyguard of Ye''s residence, arrived. A dozen tall people stood behind him, setting off the domineering power of Ye Meng.


    A few people to the whole, the good people around finally show their heads, one by one pointing at those people who are full of momentum.


    Ye Meng stands in front of the Rongcheng cloth shop. He has nothing to do with the advice of the people around him. His face is livid, and the wrinkles between his eyebrows can not be smoothed. It is enough to suppress his anger.


    "Master, hurry up. Tian Hao is in it. Master must save Tian Hao!" Liu weeps and pulls Ye Meng''s hand and points to Rongcheng cloth shop.


    According to the name, Rongcheng cloth shop must be the property of Ye Fu. Ye Tianhao''s temperament will cause trouble sooner or later, but who can make ye Meng come in person and show such dignified expression?Ye Jin suddenly became curious. In the Qin Empire, the monarch''s house and ye''s house were extremely powerful. Could it be said that there were still people who dared to confront Ye''s house openly?


    Ye Meng shook off Liu''s hand and said angrily, "shut up! It''s a shame for him to do such a thing! "


    Liu looked at Ye Meng in surprise and exclaimed, "master, Tian Hao is your son! How can you say that! "


    Ye Meng showed a heavy look because it was his son! That''s why he was allowed to stay in Kyoto for such a long time, so that he developed a fearless character. Until today, he finally made a big accident!


    Ye Meng clenched his fists and suppressed his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Ye Jinxi squints at Ye Meng, and sighs in her heart. In fact, as long as the father does not threaten the country, he still maintains his children. It is just like that in those years, those who were found to have adultery with men would invade the pig cage. However, ye Meng could help helenmingluo to become the crown prince in exchange for sending himself out of Pingcheng.


    Although the middle was moved by Liu, but ye Meng does have a normal father''s heart.


    It''s a pity that his wit was used in the battlefield, and he didn''t see the inner house clearly.


    "Master Liu''s kneeling in front of Ye Meng, "you must save Tian Hao. Chu ruo''s face has been destroyed. If we can''t save Tian Hao, we won''t have children! All the children of Ye''s house are finished! "


    Liu''s a snot a tear of crying, the scene let people see tears, around the people immediately pointed to Ye Meng again.


    Ye Jin Xi sneers, Liu''s really calculated to Ye Meng''s head!


    Ye Mengren has come here, which shows that he is eager for ye Tianhao''s beloved son. Liu''s making such a big fuss is for fear of catching Ye Tianhao''s group of people. In case of any unreasonable request, she is afraid Ye Meng will not accept it.


    "Get up Ye Meng is very disgusted with Liu''s behavior. As a general, he has been aboveboard all his life. What he hates most is being threatened.


    "If the master doesn''t promise me, I won''t get up. You must promise me that Tian Hao will be saved alive!" Liu''s family is always fighting.


    Around the people gathered more, ye Meng had no choice but to open his mouth: "good, I promise you, you get up!"


    Liu''s this just with the trend to stand up, at the same time worried to look at the cloth shop.


    It seems that Liu is really afraid this time.


    The door of Rongcheng cloth shop is closed. Ye Meng strides forward two steps. He says in a loud voice: "Ye Meng is here. I hope that the person who holds the child will come out quickly!"


    The words fell down and creaked, and the opposite gate opened immediately, and several practitioners with extraordinary bearing came out.


    The reason why they are practitioners is that all the more than ten people are carrying swords, and the swords behind them are bright and dazzling. Before they are pulled up, they send out cold and cold feelings. It can be seen that each of them is a good sword.


    Several practitioners were wearing blue cotton padded robes, because the whole practitioner exuded the meaning of elegant and dust-free.


    Standing in front of them was a man in his thirties. He was thin and tall, and his broad blue robe seemed empty on him. The man was ordinary in appearance, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Seeing ye Meng, the man first gave out two sharp laughter, and then slowly said: "Ye Meng, I want to see you, but it''s really difficult! It happened that your son broke into my hands. The resources I got were not in vain! Ha ha


    Words full of irony, but ye Meng glimpsed him, but the body is a stiff, cold hum a voice: "unexpectedly is you?! Elder Dong, Ye''s house has no enmity with you. Why do you choose something? "


    Elder Dong?


    Ye Jinxi more and more doubt, who is this person, it seems that the beginning is not small.


    It seems that she saw her doubts. Jun Wansu finally stopped eating stuffy and came to her side. In her heroic eyes, she was full of worries about ye Meng. She said slowly, "these people are from Jinghong sword sect."


    "Jinghong sword school?" Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows: "Dongliang state religion?"


    As Huaqing once said, the leader of Jinghong sword sect is a person who has eight orifices, and Murong Lingmo is also trained as the successor of the next generation. Therefore, ye Jinxi has some impression on Jinghong sword school.


    It''s just that the five parties of daozong are very respectful to Xiange. An elder of Jinghong sword sect dares to challenge Ye Fu?


    Jun Wan Su nodded, "it is the Jinghong sword School of Dongliang state religion. In fact, one Hongmen sect of daozong''s Four Swords sect is distributed in five countries. Mingli said that it did not interfere in the state''s politics. However, the National Teachers of each country came from the sword school and controlled the imperial power for the sword school. Except for this person, all practitioners had a rule that they would not interfere in the government''s affairs.


    It''s just that the four sword school and one Hongmen will hold a competition every 30 years in association with the college. Its purpose is to test the strength of the college, and secondly, it is also their provocation to the college. The immortal Pavilion is one of the most outstanding in the world, and no one will be convinced. However, compared with the cabinet leader, there is no one else in the world who is his opponent. Therefore, all the major sects have come up with this method and let their disciples have a competition. "


    Jun Wansu said here, but ye Jinxi was even more puzzled, "if so, ye Meng has graduated from the college, then why does Mr. Dong look for him?"


    "Thirty years ago, Jinghong sword sent people to participate in the contest, including elder Dong. And the people who come out of the college are me and ye Meng. "


    Jun Wansu said here, and his face gradually showed a sense of happiness immersed in the past. "At that time, ye Meng and I were studying in the college. I competed with each other and participated in the competition, but I was cheated and lost by elder Dong. I was not out of date. It was ye Meng who came forward to win elder Dong and won back the face of Xiange."


    Speaking of this, look at Ye Meng''s eyes again, also become sigh.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect that there was so much history between Jun Wansu and ye Meng. In those years, they must have been proud of themselves in the world and galloped in the Academy. However, nowShe looked down, in her eyes, the image of Ye Meng, gradually not so bad.


    The old and cruel look of the director wandered in his eyes and sneered, "Ye Meng, I don''t understand what you say. I only know, the son deceived us, we just found a fair way."


    When elder Dong said this, when he clapped his hands, two men escorted Ye Tianhao out of the village.


    Ye Tianhao''s clothes were beaten by whip together. The clothes were covered and blood marks were all over the body. His legs trembled in a slight way. This miserable appearance was more than how many times more miserable it was when ye Jin taught him the last time she taught him.


    Liu Shi immediately cried out when he saw Ye Tianhao: "Tianhao, my son!"


    Liu''s tears fell down at once, and when he wanted to rush up, he was severely suppressed by Ye Meng. Liu hurriedly looked back to Ye Meng, and said sadly, "master!"


    Ye Tianhao was beaten by blood and fuzzy, a pair of green beans eyes heard the cry of Liu immediately opened, saw Ye Meng when they could not help crying.


    "Father, father! Help me, help me! They are going to torture me! " Ye Tianhao cried up and his legs fell on the ground. The whole man was as if he had no bones and was paralyzed on the ground, and the people around him could not bear to cross his head.


    Jun late Su sighed: "did not expect ye menggang the same character, but raised such useless son!"


    In this words, with strong pity.


    Even if she is tough, but facing her beloved son, she always has such a soft.


    Ye Jinxi holds the hand of Jun evening Su, and says coldly: "Niang, ye Tianhao is spoiled by Liu Shi, oppressing the people, ye Meng guarding the border, and his good reputation for the country has been ruined by him. This is a lesson to him!"


    Jun late Su did not feel that Ye Jin night cold, heard this pity to grasp Ye Jin Xi''s hand.


    Ye Tianhao in the mansion once to leaf Jin Xi all kinds of bullying, how do you know late Su?


    Below, ye Meng faces such a son without bone, suddenly angry: "Ye Tianhao, you stand up for me!"


    Ye Tianhao didn''t think his crying attracted his father''s concern. Instead, he was furious and suddenly he was very active: "father, I, I can''t stand up, they broke my legs and sobbed..."


    The low cry sounds very sad.


    "Elder Dong, if he violates the national law, he has the sanction of the law of Qin Dynasty. Please let the child go without your hands!" Ye Meng heard Ye Tianhao was interrupted by his legs, and his double fist was held tightly. His father''s identity made his heart dripping blood.


    "Let''s go? You are really simple. He is cheating in the Buzhuang. I am surprised that the sword school will surely do the trick for heaven! " Dong Changlao said this sentence, turning his head and looking at Ye Tianhao behind him: "hum, today, this seat will be in front of you, killing your son by hand!"


    This fell, and a smell of smell came. It was startling that several practitioners of Hongjian school showed a wearisome look, one far away from ye Tianhao.


    Originally, ye Tianhao was tortured by several people. At this time, he heard that he was to be killed, and suddenly, he was incarcerated by the terrible size.


    Smelly things, along the crotch of yetianhao to the ground, soon wet a large area.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless!"


    "How timid!"


    The people of the Jinghong sword sect reached out to kick yetianhao for a few times. The pain made Ye Tianhao beg for mercy: "please, forgive me. You need to find my father. My father has come, sob, forgive me, I am innocent..."


    "Oh, my God!" Ye roared, "you can not kill, how can you do this It''s not a good thing! "


    Ye Tianhao looked up and trembled with fear: "father, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die. Let me do anything, I don''t want to die!"


    Ye Tianhao this way let the people around him point more.


    Ye Meng only felt the face of Ye Fu, all by this evil son lost! But he can not be saved!


    Ye Meng waved, a bright sword suddenly fell from the sky, and stopped in front of him. Ye Meng held the sword and pointed directly to elder Dong: "elder Dong, if you dare to move the child, I will not let you live out of Kyoto today!"


    "Oh, I am so scared!" Elder Dong pretended to be afraid, but he then sneered: "Ye Meng, you are general Qin. How can you hurt people with a sword? And I am a person of the sword sect of Jinghong. We are fighting with the elder brother before signing a life and death agreement with the commander! Ha ha ha! "


    When Dong said this, he waved his sleeve and a contract appeared in front of the public, and the deed of life and death was written on it.


    Practitioners can often fight by themselves. Before duel, both parties sign an agreement. After official approval, several people pretend to be non practicing persons before duel. They rush to the Ministry of war to make this life and death agreement.


    Yetianhao certainly did not expect, he let the Ministry of war to travel convenient life and death contract, unexpectedly became his life letter!


    "No, no, I don''t want to die!" Ye Tianhao roared, knelt on the ground and climbed to the old Dong, reached out his hand to grab the elder Dong''s robe. "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me...""Ah, you are ye Meng''s favorite son. What will happen to him if I kill you?" Elder Dong narrowed his eyes and spoke insidiously.


    Ye Tianhao was shocked when he heard this.


    Liu''s side of the driver to save his son, heard this but in front of his eyes: "no, the master''s favorite child is not him, is Ye Jinxi, is Ye Jinxi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Ye Jinxi? You don''t want to deceive me. I have already inquired about it. Five years ago, he personally drove Ye Jinxi out of the house. How could he love her? " Elder Dong said in a cold voice, and a look of cruelty crossed his eyes.


    "It''s true, it''s true!" Liu''s face was weeping and mourning. Her usual weakness had already disappeared. She looked very miserable. She yelled: "five years ago, Ye Jin got pregnant before marriage. In order not to let the prince investigate this matter, the master promised to help the prince fight for the crown prince''s position! The master has always been impartial for the country, and has never been selfish. That was the only time I saw him bend the law for selfish ends! His favorite child is Ye Jinxi


    As soon as Liu''s words came out, ye Tianhao also cried and howled: "yes, yes, it''s Ye Jinxi. My father''s favorite is Ye Jinxi. Please, please, let me go, let me go!"


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Liu and ye Tianhao even took Ye Jinxi out and put them in a dangerous situation, ye Meng finally couldn''t help drinking aloud. With the prestige of practitioners, he was born to make ye Tianhao and Liu''s body tremble.


    Ye Tianhao was paralyzed on the ground. Liu''s legs were soft at the moment. If ye Meng had not reached out to catch her, she would have fallen on the ground.


    "Jinxi has been driven out of my house by me. Naturally, it is not my Ye Meng''s daughter. Madam, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Meng exclaimed, his eyes round stare, eyes congested, staring at Liu Shi, warning her not to say another word.


    Elder Dong sneered, a woman, he really didn''t pay attention to, but seeing ye Meng so concerned, he was teasing. Elder Dong lowered his head, kicked Ye Tianhao''s arm, and stretched out his shoes: "give me a lick, and I''ll give you a chance to live. What''s the matter?"


    When ye Tianhao heard this, he immediately nodded and crawled to the feet of elder Dong like a dog. He raised his head to show his dirty cheek and asked, "really?"


    "Really." Elder Dong is good at persuasion.


    Ye Tianhao immediately nodded: "OK, I lick, I lick!"


    "Tian Hao! My son, ye Meng, would rather die standing than live on his knees Ye Meng holds Liu''s arm with his right hand, so that she won''t fall to the ground, which makes people laugh, and glares at Ye Tianhao. He clenched his fist tightly with his left hand. How could he have suffered such humiliation!


    "Father, if you don''t save your son, your son can only help himself!" Ye Tianhao finished this sentence, no longer pay attention to Ye Meng''s appearance, closed his eyes, lowered his head and stretched out his tongue, just like a dog licking up!


    Elder Dong''s shoes smelled of sweat. He walked all the way from Dongliang to Daqin. He stepped on a lot of things, which was very dirty. However, ye Tianhao had a shameless smile on his face and licked happily. He even flattered him and said, "elder Dong''s shoes are fragrant, fragrant. There are a lot of elder Dong''s people. Don''t worry about me as a villain..."


    Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu, standing on the second floor, see the situation clearly. Jun Wansu sighs deeply and looks dignified. Ye Jinxi notices that ye Meng''s left hand flickers faintly, obviously trying to kill Ye Tianhao with one punch.


    Now the best way is to kill the shameless elder brother to preserve the reputation of the Ye family.


    This method, ye Jinxi does not feel cruel, people do not respect themselves, others will humiliate it, ye Tianhao this is self inflicted.


    However, to Ye Jinxi''s disappointment, ye Meng''s fist was finally loosened. His tall body seemed to be bent down in an instant, just like he was ten years old. He just had a loud voice. At this moment, he was somewhat depressed and hoarse. Ye Meng''s shoulders collapsed, but the whole person stood up stubbornly and said in a low voice: "Tianhao, you are not my Ye''s house since then My child. "


    Ye''s house was the home of the generals of the Qin Dynasty.


    The face of Ye Fu is the face of Daqin.


    At the moment, ye Meng doesn''t kill Ye Tianhao, so he has to drive him out of the house. In this way, ye Tianhao and ye Fu will become the laughing stock of the world.


    Ye Jinxi also sighed deeply. It seems that sometimes, he is more fierce than ye.


    Dong''s old eyes saw that his shoes were almost licked, and the bullying momentum of Ye menggang on the opposite side had disappeared. Then he raised his foot and kicked Ye Tianhao''s face and wiped the shoes on his body: "OK!"


    Ye Tianhao was kicked to the ground, but he immediately struggled to get up. He approached elder Dong and said, "elder Dong, you said that you will not kill me, you will not kill me..."


    "I mean, I will give you a chance to live, but this chance depends on your father''s living."


    "Elder Dong, tell me quickly. If my father doesn''t save me, my mother will save me too!" Ye Tianhao''s eyes brightened up.


    See his own son is such a situation, ye Meng can''t bear to side over the head, old eyes slightly closed, will arrive at the eyes of the tears Shengsheng forced back.


    Elder Dong laughed and said, "I want Ye Jinxi to sign the contract of life and death with me, and then join in Competition


    "No problem!"


    "No!"


    Liu''s and ye Meng''s voice came out at the same time. Ye Meng glared at Liu''s family fiercely, "shut up for me!"


    Liu was timid and bowed his head.


    Elder Dong touched his chin, looked at Ye Tianhao obscene way: "in this case, then you have to die."Ye Tianhao immediately cried out: "father, mother, help me, help me, ye Jinxi, she is just a woman, she is a cheap woman, father, mother, go to find her to save me!"


    Hearing Ye Tianhao''s cry, Liu raised his head immediately, and then threw his arm violently. He knelt down in front of Ye Meng: "master, you just promised me that you would save Tian Hao''s life in any case. Master, you are a great general Qin. You can''t help but keep your word!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Mengli glared at Liu: "Jingxi, she has just entered the world of practice, and since childhood she has no idea how to participate in the martial arts contest."


    Liu seemed to understand something. His eyes twinkled and said: "master, there are many students in the college. It''s nothing to be proud of. As long as the first one is a member of the college, nothing will damage the reputation of the college. Master, for the sake of Tian Hao, you can let Ye Jinxi join us! Tian Hao is your son


    "Fart!" Ye Meng finally couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He looked at Liu''s family fiercely and said, "Gui LAN, Tian Hao is my son, and Jingxi is also my daughter! How can I exchange my life for that of Tian Hao? "


    Ye Jinxi heard this, inexplicable in the heart produced a kind of move, the original Ye Meng to himself It''s not ruthless. It''s just that ye Meng doesn''t know how to express it.


    Chi


    Then ye Jinxi heard Jun Wansu''s laughter next to her. She turned her head and saw that Jun Wansu''s eyes were misty and her mouth was smiling. "I still can''t change the habit of swearing."


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that junwansu often scolded Jun Mo smelly boy. If he farted, he not only felt that his mother and father were really on the right track. Well, father? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! He''s not her father!


    At the bottom, Liu continued to tease: "but master, Tian Hao can continue the incense for Ye''s house. If Tian Hao dies, Ye''s house will be broken!"


    Ye Meng clenched his fists and stared at Liu: "Gui LAN, get up. I can promise you anything else, but this one is not allowed."


    Liu''s grin cried: "master, save Tian Hao, save Tian Hao!"


    Fang Liu and ye Meng negotiated. At the end of the negotiation, ye Meng did not let go. Elder Dong laughed and said, "Ye Meng, you deserve that ye Fu has no descendants! Even if I don''t kill this stinky boy, your Ye Fu is just like this! What retribution! Ye Meng deserves no successor! "


    When it comes to the words of no successor, ye Meng finally lowers his head. He is proud all his life and is invincible in the battlefield. However, he is alone. No one in the Ye family inherits his Ye family army.


    Ye Meng is an indomitable man, but now his eyes are red and decadent. He looks as if he wants to kill people.


    The people around him also lamented that ye Meng''s name was like thunder. Now they saw Ye Tianhao''s appearance and immediately felt that ye''s house had no successor.


    You late Su heart a sour, unexpectedly don''t over head, seem to be can''t bear to see ye Meng by the public sneer appearance.


    Ye Jinxi laughed bitterly when she saw her like this. She certainly didn''t bring herself here to watch the opera. Ye Jinxi always knew Jun Wansu''s thoughts. She jumped from the window without hesitation and was in a whirl.


    "Who said that ye''s family has no descendants? I Ye Jin is here! "


    Clear voice, proud tone, overbearing claims, instantly awakened all present.


    They looked up to the sky, but they saw a girl in pink falling from the sky, dancing like a dragon, like a startled goose. Her delicate facial features softened the sky light, emitting a light halo, and her figure was light. Although her complicated clothes and skirts made her look less elegant and more noble, her temperament, coupled with the cold and cold feeling released from her beautiful eyes, was like Nine days Xuannu, there is a kind of cold and holy air overlooking all living beings. It is really beautiful to the extreme, beautiful to dazzling!


    Jun evening Su surprised to see his daughter, but the corners of his mouth slightly hook up.


    She is the daughter of the Ye family. She has the blood of herself and ye Meng. Even if she knows that her future may be rough, she must shoulder the responsibility of Ye family!


    as like as two peas in the next room, two of them are almost the same size, but they are almost the same.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes widened with amazement, "the clothes I wear for Mommy are so beautiful!"


    Bu Feichen was holding a smile of cold Charm: "it should be the hair that I give madam to tie is too beautiful."


    Yuanbao turned his mouth and said, "my mother is beautiful if she doesn''t comb her hair."


    Step Fei Chen eye a pick: "I think, madam does not wear clothes, can more beautiful."


    Yuanbao held his head in his little hand and thought carefully, "it seems that it is."


    Step Fei Chen Mou Guang a Leng: "have you seen?"


    Yuanbao felt inexplicably cold and shrunk his neck. "I often take a bath with mommy."


    "In the future, you are not allowed to wash with your wife. You have grown up. If you want to wash, you can only wash with your father." Bu Feichen''s heart is full of acid. He hasn''t bathed with Xi''er. He''s taken the lead by this smelly boy!


    Standing behind them, the dark wind twitches to the extreme: Master, little master, these It''s not the point of today. The point is, madam''s practice is very low. Don''t you worry??All the people around were shocked, and even ye Meng and Liu''s family did not react for a while.


    Ye Jinxi jumped down from the second floor and stomped her feet. She jumped a little more quickly and almost sprained to her feet!


    She kneaded her ankle indecently, but she didn''t realize that she had become the focus of the public. When she was sure that her ankle was ok, she raised her head, pulled out the obstacle step on her head with one hand and inserted it behind her head. At the same time, she sneered: "whose dog barks in front of our Ye''s house? It''s not even safe to eat a meal! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Ye Jinxi''s Bu Yao Ben was inserted on one side of her head, and it was rippling very beautiful when she walked. At the moment, she pulled it out and inserted it behind her head. However, the face was so bright that the people around him swallowed their mouths and ignored the step shake.


    When they heard what she said, they took a breath.


    This woman is too bold to describe the practitioners of Jinghong sword sect, especially those who have reached the elder level, as dogs!


    When Mr. Dong saw such a delicate beauty, he felt itching. When he heard that she was Ye Jinxi, he immediately felt that the agreement should be changed. What kind of life and death contract should be the contract of selling one''s own body! Such a beauty under the pressure, that taste absolutely beautiful.


    Can immediately hear ye Jinxi''s words, all elder Dong''s fantasies immediately disappeared, replaced by a kind of anger: "how dare you dare to call me a dog?! Kill me


    Elder Dong''s words fell down, and with a wave of his hand, the sword immediately shot out of his back, forcing Ye Jin to come to the door of the evening!


    Ye Jinxi is not in a hurry, and ye Meng beside her also returns to her senses. Ye Mengli drinks, and the anger suppressed in her body turns into aura. In a moment, ye Jinxi is in a white border visible to the naked eye, and elder Dong''s sword stops in front of Ye Jinxi, and can''t move forward any more!


    There is a metal collision between the sword tip and the border. After half a sound, the sword goes back to elder Dong''s back, and the border between Ye Jin''s body and his body disappears. It is obvious that ye Meng has already won the opponent several points in a meeting just now.


    The masters of the cultivation circle of Qing Dynasty reacted with each other and the opportunity of killing flashed. The people around them unconsciously stepped back a few steps to avoid being affected. Only Ye Jinxi seemed to have no idea that she had just walked from the edge of life and death. She was still standing in the same place, and there was no mood fluctuation at all.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s calm appearance and seeing ye Tianhao''s villain, ye Meng sighed deeply and cast an appreciative look at Ye Jinxi.


    "Ye Meng, what do you mean? How dare you insult me, Jinghong sword sect? " Elder Dong became angry. "I must ask the leader to ask your emperor for an explanation."


    Ye Meng twisted his eyebrows and didn''t answer back. However, she stood forward and blocked Ye Jinxi. This purely defensive action made Ye Jinxi feel soft again. She opened her mouth and said, "you Jinghong sword sect likes to sit in the seat according to the number. Do you have a dime relationship with Ye''s house?"


    Elder Dong realized that he had been cheated: "you..."! Little beast


    "Who did the little beast scold?" Ye Jin asked with a smile.


    "Little beast scolds you!" Dong elder subconsciously called out, at the same time, the cruel eyes stare at Ye Jinxi''s body.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    People around suddenly burst into bursts of laughter.


    Elder Dong realized that he had been tricked. He clenched his fist and looked at Ye Jinxi angrily: "you dog can''t spit out ivory. Do you dare to scold again?"


    Ye Jinxi was still standing smiling, not afraid of elder Dong''s momentum, but said: "do you vomit a try?"


    "You...!" Elder Dong was infuriated again, but then he saw Ye Tianhao lying on the ground. He turned his eyes and snorted: "you, I want you to sign a life and death contract with our Jinghong sword sect, and then take part in the martial arts contest! Otherwise, I''ll kill him! "


    Ye Jinxi side of the head to see ye Meng look no change, but is Liu a look forward to looking over the appearance, waved his hand and said: "you quickly kill him, I see he is not good."


    Elder Dong was shocked, "you, don''t you care about him? He''s your big brother


    Ye Jinxi waved his hand: "of course I know, but you should also know that he is my stepmother''s eldest brother, and my stepmother''s eldest brother naturally disagrees with me. You killed him, I inherited Ye Fu''s property, just in time."


    Ye Jinxi''s words fell, and Liu''s shrill cry came over: "Ye Jinxi, don''t think about it! Tian Hao died and Chu Ruo! If you want to inherit Ye Fu''s property, you can live in your next life. "


    Liu''s cry makes Ye Meng wring his eyebrows. It''s just about ye Tianhao''s life and death and ye Fu''s reputation. He doesn''t think how mean Liu''s words are at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi reached out his hand and pulled out his ears, as if he had just pulled out the shrill cry of Liu''s family. Then he looked at elder Dong, "see, it''s me who Liu''s family would like to die, so if you want to kill him, you''d better start quickly and kill him so that I can inherit Ye''s property."


    Elder Dong looked at her in surprise: "you don''t want to save him, so what are you doing down here?"


    Ye Jinxi hands spread: "you said Ye Fu has no descendants, of course I want to refute ah, I live people stand here, don''t you have eyes?"


    "You...!" With a wave of the sword in his hand, he scratched a bloodstain on Ye Tianhao''s back: "I really killed him!"


    "Kill, scrape, whatever you want!" Ye Jinxi said again.


    But it was her attitude that made elder Dong not know what to do.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s attitude, Liu''s whole body trembled and his face turned blue. At the moment, he saw Ye Tianhao''s miserable appearance and his scream of panic when he was slashed. Liu Shiqiang suppressed his anger and walked to Ye Jinxi step by step.Bang!


    Liu knelt in front of Ye Jinxi.


    When she knelt down, all the people around her immediately exclaimed.


    Ye Jinxi is the legitimate daughter of Ye Fu, but Liu is Ye Jinxi''s stepmother. If an elder kneels in front of her, ye Jinxi is considered to be unfilial!


    Ye Meng glared at Liu: "what are you doing! Get up


    Liu''s tearful face, holding Ye Jinxi''s pink dress in both hands, she cried: "Jingxi, I know you don''t like me in the past, but today''s mother begged you, help your brother!"


    Liu Jin''s eyes don''t look at the place where Ye Jin is threatening.


    Want to threaten yourself with unfilial?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly wants to look up and laugh. What she doesn''t care about most is fame! Already unmarried first pregnant, still can bad where?


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and ignored Liu''s family. Instead, he looked at Ye Meng: "general ye, I want to talk with Liu."


    Ye Meng is stunned. Although he feels heartbroken every time he hears the sentence, he looks forward to the bright face in front of him. Looking at the calm and calm temperament of Ye Jinxi, ye Meng nods in a strange way, and then steps back two steps, leaving this space for ye Jinxi and Liu.


    Ye Meng far away from here, Liu''s eyes immediately become fierce, "Ye Jinxi, as long as you can save Tian Hao, I can find you a good marriage! My reputation will not be harmed at once


    Good marriage? Good reputation?


    Ye Jinxi sneered, "Liu, put away your house fighting routine, I Ye Jinxi Don''t eat your way! "


    Liu was stunned.


    Ye Jinxi stands tall and graceful. Since she has entered the world of practice, she doesn''t care about everything in the secular world. Therefore, Liu''s family''s house fighting skills or tricks may be able to deal with Jun Wansu, but ye Jinxi is useless!


    Liu suddenly understood that ye Jinxi had been with her It''s not a world person anymore!


    However, Liu is so smart. She saw Ye Jin''s Xi branch open and ye Meng knew that ye Jinxi had something to say to herself. She immediately stood up and asked in a low voice, "Ye Jingxi, what do you want me to do, what can you do to save Tian Hao?"


    "If you only do two things, I will promise you." Ye Jin is cold in the evening.


    "What two things?" Liu is not stupid, ask first.


    "First, you tell Ye Meng the truth about your mother''s leaving Ye Fu."


    Liu''s eyebrows flashed a little hesitation, but then calmed down the mood, as if ruthlessly under the heart: "good!"


    "I want the truth." Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes to remind her.


    Liu naturally understood what Ye Jin Xi was saying, and she nodded.


    "Second, you leave Ye Meng, leave Ye Fu, and never appear in front of him again!" Ye Jinxi''s voice is fixed, there is no room for turning the world.


    Liu bit his lips, hands tightly stirred the hands of the handkerchief, look at Ye Tianhao, and then look at Ye Jinxi, and finally said: "good!"


    Ye Jin Xi sneered: "start now."


    Liu raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes full of resentment, but clenched his lips: "I do the first thing, until you save Tian Hao, I will do the second thing!"


    Ye Jin looked at Liu''s face several changes in the evening, knowing that the man would not easily agree to his conditions. There must be a back move. Her eyes were as bright as obsidian. She saw Liu''s mood thoroughly, but she still said with a smile: "good."


    After the negotiation, they all look at Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng came over.


    Liu immediately lowered his voice: "master, I have something to tell you."


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile: "Liu, you''d better speak up, so that the people around you can also hear it!"


    Liu''s face was blue and white, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She knelt down in front of Ye Meng. She let go of her voice and said, "master, I did a stupid thing in those years, and now I want to tell you the truth!"


    Ye Meng didn''t understand what they were fighting for. He glared at Ye Tianhao and wrung his eyebrows. However, he saw that ye Tianhao had fainted because of the pain, so he bowed his head and wanted to hold up Liu''s family. "What are you doing? Get up first. You have something to go home."


    Liu glanced at Ye Jinxi and saw that she didn''t mean to let go of her mouth at all. She could only be cruel and gave ye a fierce kowtow: "master, my wife is wrong. When my wife left the house, it was my advice!"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him and ye Meng were all in an uproar!


    Only Ye Jinxi was calm, as if she had already thought of it. She looked up at Jun Wansu on the second floor, but she saw that Jun Wansu on the second floor was already stunned by the window, and her eyes were full of water mist. When ye Jinxi looked at the past, she immediately turned her head and wiped her tears with her sleeve.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, this just sighed, immediately saw Jun evening Su next to the private room, exposed a small head!


    Yuanbao''s big eyes are wide open. When ye Jin looks over, his small head shrinks, but it''s still late! He had to smile and poke his head out again. This time, he simply did not cover. He waved to Ye Jinxi directly and said silently, "Hi, Mommy!"After seeing the cold and charming man behind Yuanbao, ye Jinxi feels that I can''t laugh or cry! When did these two people come? Then they saw what they had just scolded elder Dong and threatened to use Liu''s family??


    Ye Jin Xi stood in place, cheek eyebrows, mouth, eyes, together began to twitch.


    Liu''s side, also weeping, slowly told the story


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Liu''s kneeling down on the ground, when ye Jin''s cheek twitched constantly, he said slowly: "master, I knew that the master often quarreled with his wife. After some disagreements, I often went to see his wife secretly and told her that you liked me best, so my wife would gradually feel sad and be more and more indifferent to the master."


    When ye Meng heard this, the man who had wanted to wait for him to talk about it was startled. He looked at Liu''s family in disbelief. He said, "so It''s you who alienated me in those days? "


    Liu nodded and continued to say: "after that, I gave birth to Tian Hao, and my wife hurt her body when she gave birth to Jin Xi. After she was unable to bear children in recent years, I went to find her secretly. I advised her that ye''s house could not have no legitimate son or son. Moreover, I let her leave. It happened that something happened to Junfu, so my wife would leave and go back to Jun''s house and become Jun Wansu again. "


    Liu said here, ye Meng''s hand pointed to her, trembling: "it''s you again, it''s you!"


    He widened his eyes and didn''t expect it to be like this!


    At that time, Jun Wansu and he had been fighting each other from childhood to adulthood, so they didn''t like each other''s eyes. It was the beginning of true love that ye Meng was designed to sleep drunk at a banquet, so he had to take Liu''s family home as a concubine. Ye Meng''s father, who was the old master, disagreed with him and knew him better than ye Meng. He chose junwansu as his wife ¡£


    Ye Fu and Jun Fu have been enemies for generations, and they must be restricted by each other to make the emperor feel at ease. Therefore, ye Fu and Jun Fu can never get married.


    However, Jun Wansu and ye Meng are close friends of the emperor helianjian. In order to promote their marriage, he LianJian personally persuades Jun Wansu to recognize his sincerity and marry Ye Meng anonymously.


    In fact, Jun Wansu was not unable to get married at that time. Many people secretly asked her to marry her, because she already had a heart of her own.


    After junwansu married anonymously, ye Meng was young and full of vigor. It was the rebellious era. Because of the coercion of the old owner, he always thought that he had no feelings for Jun Wansu.


    Ye Meng''s indifference to junwansu and Liu''s constant provocation make Jun Wansu think that ye Meng doesn''t like her and is depressed. Ye Meng finds that he likes junwansu more and more, but Jun Wansu is more and more indifferent to him. He mistakenly thinks that junwansu doesn''t like him. They often quarrel, and only when they quarrel and fight, can they say two words, each suffering in his heart.


    After that, Jun Wansu heard about the affairs of Jun''s family, and there was no leader in the Jun''s house. She resolutely gave up this unhappy marriage and left Ye''s house. He wanted to take ye Jinxi away when he left. However, ye Meng didn''t want to let junwansu completely separate from ye Fu because of his heartache, so he had to leave Ye Jinxi.


    More silly thought, as long as leave Ye Jinxi, Jun Wan Su will come back sooner or later.


    Jun Wansu looks at Ye Meng, and is willing to let Ye Jinxi stay in front of Ye Meng, so that ye Meng can always remember her. After all, ye Jinxi is Ye Meng''s blood and bone. If you bring her back to your residence and be found, your life will be in danger.


    This has caused the tragedy of today''s two people!


    Ye Meng sighed deeply and thought of that stubborn, brave, unyielding little girl, and gradually overlapped with Ye Jinxi in front of him. His eyes were moist.


    Is such a proud woman, because of Liu''s provocation and misleading, for their own sake, left Ye Fu!


    Think of that year, let her give up the identity to follow her, how determined she should be! And then, when she left Ye Fu, how sad she should be!


    Ye Meng clenched his fists and only hated that time could not return. If time could return, he would not let her bear this many things silently!


    Ye Meng looks down at Liu''s family. In fact, he doesn''t like Liu at all. At most, he is just pitying for her. Ye Meng is a responsible man. He will be responsible for her if he is drunk and Miss Liu''s life.


    But it is because of her, because he and the evening Su have a more her, will let oneself and the evening Su, walk to the present this kind of dissimilarity!


    Ye Meng suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He wanted to wave his fist at Liu''s family. However, he thought of Liu''s care for himself over the years. Ye Meng only felt a sense of depression in his chest, and then he suddenly raised his head and roared!


    "Ah...!"


    Ye Meng this crazy appearance, let Liu feel terror, her body trembled, the whole person paralyzed to the ground.


    Ye Jinxi saw Ye Meng''s appearance is also a surprise, bad!


    The last time Jun Wansu was injured, when he was dying, ye Meng felt heartache and vomited blood, leaving a heart disease. At the moment, ye Meng suddenly hears the truth. He is extremely depressed and can''t vent his emotions. If he goes on like this, he will be possessed by the devil!


    "Ye Meng!"


    In the evening of Jun, Su''s clear and crisp calendar drink rings, and the whole person jumps from the second floor, straight to Ye Meng''s front.


    Bang!


    Su tries to wake him up!


    Ye Meng stopped to drink and looked in front of him.


    Jun night Su see each other is not clear enough, now again wave, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The five Ba clapped with clear applause. Each slap of Jun Wansu made ye Mengfan wake up. He woke up and looked at Jun Wansu without blinking. He suddenly stretched out his arm and pulled junwansu into his arms!"Evening Sue! I was wrong! Don''t leave me Ye Meng''s low choking voice made Jun Wan Su''s eyes red.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the two people in their arms and sighed deeply. They were both proud people and some people who couldn''t say anything. However, such stubbornness and pride had harmed them for 18 years.


    How many eighteen years can life have?


    When ye Jinxi sighs, suddenly a low voice sound in the ear: "you, recognize your own sincerity?"


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly startled, left to right to see no one.


    "It''s me."


    The familiar low voice sounded again, Ye Jin Xi suddenly raised his head, then on the pair of deep eyes.


    Bu Feichen''s perfect facial features, that pair of deep eyes at the moment full of deep feeling, is staring at her, his mouth opened and closed, the voice again reached the ear, "Xi''er, we have missed five years, you still can''t see your heart?"


    Five years have passed by


    My heart


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt her heart thumping and jumping up. She lowered her head in a hurry. However, her ear root was already burning. This is the other party''s A confession?


    She suddenly thought of what Bu Feichen had said: "we are a family of three, not many, just right."


    A family of three


    Heart suddenly filled with a sweet, and then think of many times with his contact, ye Jinxi sure, she really like this man!


    She has never been a shy woman. If she likes it, she will fight for it. At this time, Jun Wansu''s warning words have been forgotten. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the two people, one big and the other small. She only felt that the scene was so warm and harmonious.


    Again on that pair of eyes, Ye Jin Xi straight into.


    She seemed to be able to see a heart under the waves.


    This moment, as if the end of time, as if an eye forever.


    After a long time, Ye Jin Xi came out of this feeling.


    Jun Wansu has already pushed Ye Meng away. In full view of the public, Jun Wansu''s face is dyed with a layer of ruddy, which seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Ye Meng was holding her hand. The expression on her face was idiotic. She looked at Jun Wansu, until Jun Wansu gave him a look, and said, "my daughter is still there."


    Ye Meng this just Shan Shan to let go of her hand, the sense of dignity on the face but how also can''t find back, can only low cough twice.


    Liu looked at the scene of two people embracing each other, and in the heart of resentment, tightly twisted the handkerchief together, and wished to go forward to separate the two people!


    Looking forward to fainting past son, she can only hate to suppress this evil gas.


    Ye Jinxi will Liu''s expression in the bottom of his eyes, smile and say: "Niang, I have a matter has been unknown, today just ask a clear."


    The gentleman evening Su picked the sword eyebrow of pick Yingqi, forthright way: "what matter?"


    "Since my mother pretended to be dead, she didn''t go with ye..." Speaking of this, Jun Wansu glanced at Ye Jinxi with a praying glance in his eyes. Ye Jinxi sighed in his heart and changed his mouth: "didn''t you go to the government to handle and leave with my father?"


    Jun evening Su was surprised to open his mouth: "this is nature, I am dead, what else do and leave?"


    Only death escape, can let Ye Jinxi''s identity be the legitimate eldest daughter, and leave, ye Jinxi will be a commoner daughter.


    No matter how confused you are, Su will never be so confused.


    Ye Meng suddenly heard Ye Jinxi''s father''s words, and his body was stiff. He looked at Ye Jinxi with complex feelings. Ye Jinxi calmly looked at Ye Meng and said slowly: "in this case, then you are still the father''s wife. As for the Liu family Naturally, it''s just a concubine. "


    "It''s impossible. In those days, I became a stepwife, but I took a bright road!" Liu raised his head and drank.


    Ye Jinxi smiles and says, "Liu, you forget the second one you promised me? Are you trying to do something else? "


    Ye Jinxi knew that if she had saved Ye Tianhao, Liu''s family would not leave Ye''s house. In this way, she had to rectify the name of the emperor and the late Su first!


    "I No! " Liu clenched his teeth and said this sentence.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes and wanted to let Ye Meng see Liu''s real face clearly. She said again, "well, since this is the case, I''m also making a name for myself! Liu and ye churuo designed the marriage with me! After that, I was sent out of Pingcheng. My father, the money you prepared for me was robbed by her on the way. The suburban Chuang Tzu you arranged for me was not delivered at all! At that time, I was penniless and was driven out of home! "


    When she said this, she jumped out of her body with a fierce anger, with the anger of destroying the heaven and the earth. People can no longer believe what she said.


    Ye Meng and Jun Wansu were shocked at the same time. Ye Meng said, "Jingxi, what you said is true?"


    In the evening, Su''s eyes turned red and said, "no wonder, no wonder! When I heard about this, I immediately let people ride my hard-earned BMW to chase along the road, but those people still did not have any harvest. At that time, I thought I was a step late after all, and now I want to come Jinxi, you suffer! "After ye Jinxi left that year, she did not talk about what happened. At this moment, this is the first time that she said this thing.


    Ye Meng was naturally more disappointed with Liu''s family. He thought of his blind trust in Liu''s family in those years. He only felt that he was really blinded by lard!


    Ye Meng waved his hand: "Liu, you..."


    If you want to leave her home, you can think of Ye churuo and ye Tianhao. He is also reluctant to part with her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Jun Wansu noticed the change of Ye Meng''s face and sighed in his heart. Liu''s family had been with him for more than 20 years. If he had no feelings at all, ye Meng had already had a kind of kinship with Liu in the past 20 years.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Ye Meng''s appearance and sighs in his heart. Liu''s family doesn''t go. His mother and he will not be happy after all!


    Liu has been taking care of Ye Meng for more than 20 years, and has already understood his mind. At the moment, he yells and changes the topic. Liu looks at Ye Jinxi: "Ye Jinxi, what I promised you has been done, what did you promise me?"


    Ye Jinxi knew her a little bit carefully and thought like the palm of his hand. With a cold hum, he looked at the lively Dong Changlao and said, "I''ll sign the contract of life and death with you, and you let him go."


    Elder Dong has seen Liu''s appearance. He is even more aware of the affair between Ye Meng and Jun Wansu. At the moment, a pair of obscene eyes strolled around Ye Jinxi, and his smile became very obscene: "so you are Jun Wansu''s daughter..."


    Jun evening Su heard this, Yingqi eyebrows a pick, face became very ugly: "elder Dong, did not expect so many years not to see, you still have such a face!"


    Elder Dong snorted coldly, and looked up and down at Jun Wansu, "you regret it now. If you had followed this elder, you would not have been betrayed by Ye Meng for 18 years! Now that you are old, I am not interested in you! But I don''t think ye Meng is interested in you any more. Look at it. Even a concubine is reluctant to drive him away for you! "


    In the evening, Su was very angry. With a wave of his arm, the moon shadow sword flew out behind him, and a faint halo flowed in the body of the sword, "I killed you!"


    Jun Wansu finished this sentence and just planned to take action. Ye Jinxi suddenly reached out and took junwansu''s arm: "Niang, don''t be so excited. You''ve been bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back? You don''t have to lower yourself. "


    Elder Dong''s face changed again: "Ye Jinxi, what do you mean?"


    Ye Jinxi, helpless way: "some people can really like to sit in the right order."


    At the end of the night, Su saw Dong Chang''s shriveled appearance and felt very happy. Then he put away his sword and glared at elder Dong with Ye Meng.


    Elder Dong said that ye Jinxi couldn''t help it. He waved his robe and carried his hands behind him. He said grimly, "little doll, no matter how fierce the quarrel is, it''s no use for a practitioner."


    Ye Jinxi hands and chest, straightened the body to look at each other, smile: "originally you also know this truth!"


    Finish this sentence, Ye Jin Xi looks at Ye Meng behind her, the meaning is self-evident.


    "Ha ha!"


    The people around him burst into laughter. As soon as elder Dong couldn''t beat Ye Meng, he challenged him with words. At the moment, he couldn''t say ye Jinxi, and then began to say that the quarrel was useless. Everyone could feel his shamelessness.


    Dong Chang''s old-fashioned face flushed and his fists clenched. However, seeing ye Meng, he knew that he could not move lightly. With a wave of his hand, a contract of life and death floated directly from the air to Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    Ye Jinxi squinted at the above treaty, the general content is the martial arts competition, whether life or death means.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and said to Yuanbao, "pen, borrow it."


    Words fall, Yuanbao throws a strange looking pen down, ye Jinxi smiles and signs his name on the contract of life and death.


    After all, in front of so many people, elder Dong still had to count his words. Just before he left, he kicked Ye Tianhao hard, which made him wake up in pain, and the shrill scream resounded through the sky again.


    Liu cried and rushed to the carriage. Under her command, people under Ye''s house helped Ye Tianhao up and gently put him into the carriage.


    Liu turned back and knelt down in front of Ye Jinxi: "Jingxi, I know I''m sorry for you, but Tianhao and Chu Ruo are like this now. Please don''t drive me away. I''ll stay in the house, and I won''t disturb your mother and master. Please..."


    Liu''s affectionate look fell in the eyes of the people around, but it was not good to blame her. Only Ye Meng twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jinxi with displeasure, "do you want to drive her away?"


    Ye Jinxi knew that ye Meng couldn''t give up. He snorted and turned his head without opening his mouth.


    Of course she knows that Liu''s appearance is for others to see! But ye Meng in recognizing her true face, even reluctant to drive her away, is really let Ye Jinxi very disappointed.


    Of course, this also indirectly shows that Liu''s daily acting is too realistic, or in other words, Liu''s feelings for ye Meng are true.


    "Hum!"


    Jun night Su Leng hum, went to Ye Jin Xi side, see ye Meng said: "Jin Xi, we go home."


    Ye Meng was in a hurry: "late Su, I..."


    "You what you? Take your wife and follow your son back to the house Su said coldly at the end of the evening. Looking at Ye Jinxi, he said slowly, "we are going to take part in the martial arts contest. Naturally, I will go and teach Jingxi well, so as not to die in the arena in order to save your son!"


    After these words, ye Meng frowned in embarrassment. He glanced at Liu and looked at Jun Wansu again. Suddenly, he said, "Wansu, you are my wife. Come back to Ye''s house with me. Liu''s family is just a concubine. How about ye Fu''s asking you to take care of it? ""I''m not rare!" In the evening, Su''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a pair of sharp eyes looked at Liu''s family and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid I''ll let people calculate again before I know it!"


    Finish this sentence, Jun evening Su with Ye Jin Xi to the king''s house.


    Ye Mengshan looked at the two men and looked at the carriage of Ye Fu again. He had to sigh and shout to their backs: "evening Su, I''ll go back to see Tian Hao''s injury first, and then I''ll go to the Junfu to find you."


    Two sides of the horse scattered, upstairs step Fei Chen holding Yuan Bao''s small hand also slowly walked out.


    Yuanbao looks at Ye Jinxi, looks at Bu Feichen again, raises his head and asks, "Daddy, where are we going now?"


    "Go home." Step Feichen lazy way, a will Yuanbao on his shoulder, stride to the college.


    Three groups of people finally scattered, the street returned to calm, people are busy one after another, except Rongcheng cloth shop closed, nothing unusual.


    At this time, a pedestrian finally noticed that on one side of the street, a pair of golden girls were standing there.


    The woman is wearing a long white dress, graceful and graceful, just like a fairy. She wears a white gauze hat. The breeze blows and the gauze towel flutters, revealing the perfect contour of the woman''s face. Behind her was a sword, with ancient characters carved on its scabbard, and a faint white light flowed on it. You can see that it was a good sword.


    The man was wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, holding his hands in front of his chest, lazily standing there, a pair of fox eyes narrowed, and saw a good play just now.


    They stood in the street, but not stained with dust, just like under the gods.


    Because this competition was held in the college, there were many practitioners in Kyoto recently. So the great Qin people were used to the extraordinary appearance of the two people standing there. They just secretly sighed that a revisionist was elegant and had no other ideas.


    "The king of Chang''an, is that the man in those days?" The woman''s voice is low and charming with a bewildering breath, which is very pleasant to hear.


    "Not bad." The man in purple languidly returned with a smile of evil charm on his face.


    The woman was silent for a moment, "too far away to see what she looks like."


    "It''s close, and he''ll see for sure." The man in purple narrowed his eyes, looked up at the oppressive sunshine, reached out to block his face and complained: "have you seen enough. When you''ve seen enough, go. The sun is too poisonous


    "Not yet." The woman in white walked slowly, and the gauze swayed, revealing her delicate chin and her thin and moderate red lips. Her mouth was slightly picked and her posture was arrogant and asked, "whose hand did ruiruirui die in?"


    The man in purple narrowed his eyes again. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the woman''s impolite question. He flashed in his eyes and then disappeared. The man in purple said with a smile: "the eagle raided the college. I followed the direction of the eagle and found that the fifty Eagles were killed on the spot, and the people who bred them were all dead."


    "No one alive?" The woman in white snorted coldly: "ruiruirui is dead. You can''t even find a murderer. I see how you can explain to the emperor brother!"


    The man in purple is a hundred Li boundless. When he heard this, his eyes narrowed again, covering the impatient meaning in his eyes. After half a ring of silence, he suppressed his anger and said with a wild smile: "she is no longer a child. What''s more, I''m not here for her."


    The woman in white sneered: "but the task the Emperor gave you is to make peace with Daqin safely. Ruiruirui is dead. What can you do with it?"


    "Die a pistil princess, come a floating princess, with your first beautiful woman''s identity, and marriage will be more smooth." Hundred miles boundless does not care about the way, but the unhappy look in the eyes is more obvious.


    The woman in white is known as the first beauty in the world!


    "Presumptuous, am I a tool for peace and friendship between the two countries?" Bai Li Piao Li Li drank, and his voice was full of aloofness. "Even if I agree, master won''t agree!"


    "You are indeed from the wind chime sword sect, but in the final analysis, you are also the princess of Apocalypse!" "And Haven''t you always been interested in the king of Chang''an? If I try to get you to make peace with Wang Chang''an, how about that? "


    Bai Li Piao was immediately silent and finally said, "OK."


    With that she turned away.


    "Where are you going?" There is no end in a hundred miles.


    "To avenge ruiruirui." Bai Li Piao left this sentence and ran out of the long street in a flash.


    Looking at her back, all the smiles on her face disappeared, leaving only endless resentment. When was it his turn for a princess to tell the truth?!


    ¡­¡­


    Junfu.


    Ye Jinxi and junwansu return to the Junfu. When they see Junxin and Junmo, ye Jinxi gives a meaningful glance at Jun Wansu. Jun Wansu shows no sign of blushing. He laughs and pulls Ye Jinxi into the room with her, and they discuss the practice.


    There will be another month when the contest will begin. Junwansu wants Ye Jinxi to make a breakthrough in this month.


    Two people hiding in the room are practicing, suddenly heard housekeeper Fu Bo have something to report, and look for Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi.Hearing this, Ye Jin was surprised to see Jun late su. What happened, Fubo would look for himself?


    When they came to the front hall, Fubo saw that Su''s eyes were bright in the evening, but he hung his eyes down and dared not look at it. He first gave a ceremony. Then he said the intention: "today, someone knocked at the side door, and the next people opened the door but no one was there. They found only a large box. There was a note on the big box, saying it was for you Miss Ye''s gift. "


    "My present?" Ye Jin Xi stared at the wooden box in the middle of the room with her eyes wide.


    She doesn''t know a few people in Kyoto at all. Who will give her a gift with great effort? And what''s in that wooden box?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    The sky has been gradually dark, like the whole earth covered with a layer of silver grey gauze.


    The whole hall was illuminated by the candle light, and fauber stood respectfully in the middle.


    Ye Jinxi and JunWan Su looked at each other at once, and they all saw a loss in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Jinxi stepped forward two steps. There was a note on the box. There were only five words written on the note: Miss Ye personally opened it.


    Ye Jinxi reached out to open the box, but her hand had just stretched out, and she heard Jun Wansu say: "wait a minute."


    Jun evening Su also came over, using mental power to check but can not find out what to come, she is not at ease: "or I come."


    Ye Jinxi knows that many people in the lake like to make mechanisms in the box. If you open the mouth of the box, you will shoot. Jun Wansu has a high level of cultivation, and those small schemes are nothing to her.


    Jun evening Su just wanted to open the box, but suddenly heard a cry of pain from the courtyard.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and saw a tall man coming into the hall. The man was wearing a green Confucian robe. He was tall and powerful. His eyes were full of eagerness. All the guards of the royal residence surrounded him. The man didn''t want to kill anyone. But the guards of the royal residence were very difficult to deal with. The man couldn''t only shout: "evening Su, I''m coming, you let me in!"


    This person is Ye Meng who came to admit his mistake.


    When ye Jinxi heard the voice, he looked at Jun Wansu. As expected, he saw a touch of red on her face. Jun Wansu''s eyes immediately brightened up, only a stubborn cold hum, and tooted up his mouth.


    Fu Bo wrung his eyebrows and went to the door. He saw the guards who had been beaten lying on the ground in the courtyard and cried out bitterly: "Ye Meng, why do you break into my royal residence? Do you really think my mansion is deserted? "


    Ye Meng''s face was full of murders. However, he stood tall and straight with eyes on Fubo, but he dodged. He explained, "I just want to see Wan Su, but your guard said that I won''t let me in. I asked them to agree, but they didn''t agree, so I had to..."


    Fu Bo was furious: "Ye Meng, you don''t have to bully people too much. My Junfu is irreconcilable with you!"


    Ye Mengsheng is afraid of fighting again. Jun Wansu really doesn''t forgive him. He dare not do it at the moment, but he can only shout to the hall: "Wansu, Wansu, you come out! I have something to tell you! "


    Jun evening Su looked at Ye Meng this rascal appearance, had to temporarily put down the box, patted Ye Jinxi''s shoulder and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Jinxi, with a smile on her face, said, "go."


    In the evening, Su Hsian came to the door. However, she still had a cold look on her face: "Ye Meng, what can we say between us?"


    Ye Meng saw Jun Wansu and was immediately overjoyed: "Wansu, you can go home with me. I know it''s wrong. Let Jingxi go home together. I''ve made an agreement with Liu. Since then, she just lives in Ye''s house, and I won''t see her again!"


    Ye Meng has always attached great importance to love and righteousness. It is not easy to do this. But as long as Liu''s family is in Ye''s house, Su and ye Meng will never have a peaceful day.


    Mr. Su understood this, so he sighed and didn''t know how to answer.


    In the hall, Jun Mo''s mother, Cheng Shi and Jun Xin, came out of the house. Seeing this situation, Cheng''s eyes lit up and immediately went forward two steps to comfort Jun Wansu: "elder sister, since my brother-in-law knows that he is wrong, you can forgive him."


    Jun Wan Su sighed deeply and shook his head.


    Knowing Jun Wansu''s temper, Cheng looked at Ye Jinxi and said, "Jingxi, your mother is angry now, but women still have to rely on men to protect their lives. If their brother-in-law is really angry, isn''t it going to be destroyed between your mother and brother-in-law?"


    Cheng''s words are right. It sounds like it''s for you to have a good night. However, ye Jinxi glances at her, but the joyful look on her face doesn''t seem to be for you.


    Ye Jinxi sneers. I''m afraid Cheng wants you to come back to Ye''s house later. After that, Jun Mo will take over everything.


    Ye Jinxi did not pay attention to Cheng, but went to junwansu side, "Niang, should let him eat a little bitter, Niang''s grievances these years, also let him taste."


    Ye Jinxi deliberately said this, the voice is very loud, so that Cheng and ye Meng in the courtyard can hear it.


    Hearing this, Cheng held the veil tightly in both hands and twisted his brow.


    Ye Meng is immediately eyes big bright, Ye Jin Xi this is in turn to remind him, Jun late Su this is in the postgraduate entrance examination he!


    When ye Meng was excited, he would not forget to please Jun Wansu. He was surrounded by people and did not dare to start. However, those guards did not get Jun Wansu''s order, and they did not dare to do it. For a moment, they froze.


    At this time, suddenly a little boy came running to see the people in the yard a little stunned, but passed by the confrontation crowd and came to Jun Wansu. He looked very hesitant and said, "madam, outside, someone is asking for a meeting."


    Jun night Su A Leng, "who?"


    The boy glanced at Ye Meng, and some of them did not dare to speak in a low voice: "madam, yes, it is a woman. She claims to be ye Meng''s wife..."Jun evening Su eyebrows a pick, Liu''s unexpectedly found here!


    Jun Wan Su sneered: "speak up!"


    The boy trembled with fright. Obviously, he felt the fierce spirit from his wife. After all, he was from the Junfu family. He would not be scared. He took a deep breath, looked back at Ye Meng and yelled: "there is a man outside. He calls himself the wife of Ye Meng. His surname is Liu. Come to find general Ye Meng."


    Ye Meng was stunned and frowned.


    In the past, he always felt that Liu was sensible, but now Liu did such a thing?


    In the evening, Su Leng hummed: "do you hear me? Someone is looking for you


    Ye Meng said in a hurry: "go tell her and let her go back first! Don''t make a fool of yourself out there


    The boy hesitated and said, "the man said that she had something urgent."


    "Go back and wait for something urgent!" Ye was furious.


    The boy looked up at Jun Wan Su, saw her nod, and then turned to the door.


    Jun evening Su glanced at Ye Meng one eye, "how, willing to give your wife to shake face?"


    Ye Meng couldn''t laugh or cry: "late Su, in my heart, only you are my wife."


    This is very serious, even in the presence of a yard guard, he said not half shy, but let Jun Wansu feel a little embarrassed.


    Jun Wan Su waved his hand, and the guards immediately withdrew. Jun Wan Su snorted coldly. He was obviously satisfied with Ye Meng''s treatment of Liu''s family. "Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Ye Yimeng looks happy.


    This side, Jun evening Su just asked ye to rush into the room. Before tea could be served, the boy who had just run out ran in again.


    When Su Mei twisted her head in the evening, the boy said, "madam, if ye Meng doesn''t go out to see her, she won''t leave! She also knelt directly at the door. She said that ye Meng would not go out, so she would kneel all the time, and we couldn''t get rid of her. She is not a martial arts expert. We can''t do it. "


    When ye Meng heard this, his face was even more livid, and even sent out his spleen and airway: "let her go on her knees!"


    I didn''t leave, looking up at Jun Wansu.


    Sure enough, Jun evening Su coldly smile: "she knelt down bad body is nothing, afraid to affect the reputation of my Junfu!"


    Ye Meng hesitated and said, "evening Su, I won''t leave today, but she..."


    Ye Jinxi sat at the head of Jun Wan Su, and raised his head when he heard the conversation between them: "what''s this? Call her in and see what she wants to do."


    Ye Meng hesitated immediately.


    Jun Wan Su said, "this is a good way."


    The boy turned his head and left immediately. After a while, he took Liu''s family in. Liu''s face was sad. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately fell down at the feet of Ye Meng: "master, master, please go back and have a look at Tian Hao. Tian Hao can''t do it!"


    As soon as this word comes out, ye Meng rubs to stand up, "what do you say?! What''s going on? "


    Liu''s cry: "master, Tian Hao, he vomited blood, vomited a lot of blood, you go to see him, master..."


    Ye Meng is anxious at the moment, eyebrows are deeply locked, some apologetic turn to look at Jun Wansu.


    At night, Su Leng hum turned his head, but ye Jinxi said with a smile: "father, when you go out, how about ye Tianhao?"


    A word reminds Ye Meng that he shook off his sleeve and pushed Liu to the side. He snorted coldly: "when I went out, Tian Hao had already fallen asleep. The doctor also said that it was only skin trauma. How could he spit blood?"


    Ye Meng''s words fell, and Ye Jin Xi saw a flustered look in Liu''s eyes. Obviously, ye Tianhao did not like what she said.


    Liu lowered his head and wiped the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief: "master, I''m afraid Tian Hao is not good. I''d better go back and guard Tian Hao. And it''s so late that if Chu doesn''t come back, should we send someone to look for it? "


    Ye Meng didn''t need Ye Jinxi to remind them that Liu was intentional!


    When he went out, it was already dark. If Liu was worried about ye Chu Ruo, why didn''t he speak at that time?


    Ye Meng''s face was livid, and he said calmly, "Tianhao is not in good health. It''s useless to call me. You should go to the doctor! If you don''t go home, it''s no use looking for me. You should send someone to look for it! I''m in the barracks all day, and I never care about these things on weekdays! If you''re OK, go back first! "


    The last sentence, ye Meng said extremely severe, there is no room for half a turn.


    Liu immediately wrung her eyebrows and held it tightly with both hands. Yes, she just wanted to give Jun Wansu an inferior position! If she can ask Ye Meng to leave, it shows that she is more important in Ye Meng''s mind. She also has this self-confidence. After more than 20 years of getting along, she feels that she always has strong feelings with Ye Meng.


    But at the moment, ye Meng this merciless words, let her stay.


    Looking at her former husband, she thought that ye Meng was always free to talk and laugh, and never flattered herself. It was like Ye Meng''s attitude towards Jun Wansu always showed such a little bit of indifference and care


    Liu''s tears were like broken pearls. She sobbed and said: "master, you go back with me. Go back. Tian Hao is not in good health. If you don''t go home so late, I''m afraid something will happen. Master, go back..."Ye Meng feels upset when he sees Liu. How can this woman find trouble so much!


    While several people were talking, Cheng and Jun Xin went to the box next to him. Jun Xin asked in doubt, "eh, Niang, what is this?"


    "Open it and see it." Cheng said, reaching out to open the box.


    That side gentleman evening Su and ye Meng''s attention is in Liu''s body, when the reaction comes over, already too late.


    The box opened slowly, and then "ah!" The cry of terror pierces the night sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The night was dim.


    In the hall of Junfu, the candle flickered and hit the box.


    When the mouth of the box opened slowly, there was a strong smell of blood rushing out, which made several people''s eyes fixed on it.


    Bang!


    The lid of the box was completely opened, and the whole room was stunned!


    It''s not gold and silver in that box, it''s A body.


    No, to be more precise, it''s a human stump! Because the corpse has been disintegrated, arms and arms spread under it, a man''s head is on the top, bloodstained, and the eyes on his head are wide open, the skin on his face is perforated, and there is something rolling in it.


    Bang!


    The wide open eyes suddenly burst, and a venomous snake, thinner than its pinkie, sticks out its head.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    In this box, not only the corpse disintegrated, but also full of poisonous snakes!


    "Ah...!"


    After seeing the situation inside again, Jun Xin yelled and finally fainted. Cheng stepped back in horror and fainted with a roll of his eyes.


    Ye Jinxi, junwansu and even ye mengzuo stood up and opened their eyes to the box!


    Even after seeing the remains of soldiers on the battlefield, Jun Wansu and ye Meng''s eyes shrink at the same time, and are shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Ye Jinxi stepped forward two steps, endured the nausea in her stomach, carefully examined, and said: "the cut is not neat, and the blood has been drained. It is obvious that people are tortured before they die. They should be removed from the joints one by one and torn down by life."


    If you look at the head again, because the skin has been damaged too much, the two eyes have become black and have been bitten by a poisonous snake. The abdomen of the person is obviously bitten by a poisonous snake. It is obvious that this person should have been infused with a large number of poisonous snakes from his mouth into his abdomen. The poisonous snake bites the viscera and finally comes out of the abdomen.


    I don''t know what hatred this person''s enemy has with her. I should have taken this way!


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows. When she was about to ignore her head, she suddenly saw a hairpin on her hair.


    The gold inlaid jade hairpin is very exquisite, and the carved flowers are lifelike. It is a rare jewelry, and this jewelry


    Ye Jinxi suddenly widens her eyes. She has seen it on Ye Chu ruo''s head!


    Ye Jinxi glared at Liu''s family with sharp eyes, clenched his fists and looked back at his cheek which had been bitten. However, he saw that there were white maggots crawling in a piece of rotten meat


    It''s her!


    Ye Jin turned her head and fixed her eyes on Ye Meng''s body!


    Liu originally wanted to gaze at him curiously, but he was blocked by Ye Meng. This careful action made Jun Wansu feel sour in his heart. But this is not the time to make a fuss. Jun Wansu looked at Ye Jinxi solemnly: "Jingxi, what''s going on?"


    Ye Jinxi, however, looked at Ye Meng and replied, "father, this was just sent to your mansion. I don''t know how it happened!"


    Ye Meng and Jun Wansu are surprised by Ye Jinxi''s attitude towards Ye Jinxi. Ye Meng, especially Ye Meng, was so valued by Ye Jinxi for the first time. His face naturally became dignified. He let Liu''s family go and told him not to look. Then he slowly stepped forward two steps to Ye Jinxi. When he saw his daughter''s face very shocked, but not frightened, ye Meng only felt that ye Jinxi was not simple.


    It''s normal to react like Junxin and Cheng. Although Ye Jinxi is 20 years old, she is still a girl after all.


    Ye Meng''s eyes suddenly deepened a little. He thought that ye Jinxi was making a fuss when he saw a bug, and then look at her now. Ye Meng knows that ye Jinxi must have suffered a lot during the five years when she was away from home.


    He nodded and carefully examined the corpse in the box. Suddenly, he carried enough aura to protect his hands. He reached into the box and took out the gold inlaid jade hairpin.


    "Jinxi, don''t be afraid. There''s me and Wansu here."


    Ye Meng comforted Ye Jin Xi, and then handed the jade hairpin in his hand. "You have a good look, you can know this thing."


    At least we should know who the man is when he was killed in the capital of Daqin.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, "I know."


    She raised her head, looked at Ye Meng calmly and said, "this is..."


    "Chu ruo''s hairpin?" Liu didn''t dare to look at the things in the box, but she saw the hairpin. She was shocked and took the hairpin from ye Meng''s hand and carefully identified it. "This is Chu ruo''s hairpin. It''s Chu ruo''s!"


    "Churuo?" Ye Meng''s body trembled, just the calm suddenly disappeared a little, a pair of sharp eyes stare at Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi calmly meets Ye Meng''s eyes. She always doesn''t care about other people''s feelings. The so-called "Qing" means self-cleaning. However, at this moment, she is afraid that the relationship between Ye Meng and Jun Wansu will break down. She has to explain slowly: "I have been with my mother this afternoon. Fubo came in at night and said that someone had sent me a box. The whole Junfu family can do it As a witness for me. "


    Ye Jinxi''s words have just fallen, Jun evening Su will immediately step forward in front of Ye Jinxi, "yes, Jingxi said is right."They took the lead in picking up their own actions, which made Liu''s eyes suddenly red. She didn''t have to look at the things in the box and knew what was going on. Suddenly, the whole person was like a madman and rushed directly to Ye Jinxi: "Ye Jinxi, you cunt, you return my daughter''s life!"


    Ye Jinxi''s figure flashed before her attack, and Liu''s body directly threw herself on the table and chair behind her, causing her pain. Ye Jinxi snorted coldly: "Liu Shi, I''ve made it clear. If ye Chu wasn''t killed by me, don''t look for trouble! The most important thing now is to find the killer! "


    Liu Shi threw a dog to eat excrement and got up from the wreckage of tables and chairs. A pair of eyes only looked at Ye Jinxi: "it''s you. It must be you. If she has always been kind, only you can''t get along with her!"


    Ye Jinxi sneered, "wrong! Ye Chu Ruo is a snake and a scorpion. There are many people who can''t get along with her. Don''t put the shit pot on my head! I, ye Jinxi, am not a person who can bully and humiliate at will! "


    After she said this, she suddenly stood upright. She stood there as if she had the momentum of thousands of soldiers and horses. Unexpectedly, she was shocked by Liu.


    Although Ye Meng knew that Liu''s heart was sad at the moment, he also knew that it was not the time to tangle up these things. He wrung his eyebrows slightly and sighed: "I know it''s not you who did it. I just wonder why they sent Chu ruo''s body to you instead of to Ye''s house."


    Ye Meng is worthy of the experience of the battlefield, after the initial shock and sadness, a word point in the main point.


    If the murderer is ye churuo''s enemy, he can abandon her body after killing her, but the other party not only does not, but also gives her body to Ye Jinxi in this bloody and horrible way.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes.


    Jun Wan Su frowned.


    Ye Meng suddenly raised his head and said, "can it be elder Dong?"


    "No Ye Jinxi calmly analyzed: "the person elder Dong hates most is you. Even if you kill ye churuo, you will not send it to me. The whole people in Kyoto know that I don''t agree with Ye Chu, so the murderer who sent me the body must not hate me. "


    As a special police officer, ye Jinxi has a strong ability of discrimination, and soon thought of a possibility, "unless The killer is warning me


    "Warning you?" Jun Wansu stepped forward nervously. The man was able to kill people in Pingcheng, Kyoto, in such a miserable way, and quietly arrived at the gate of Jun''s residence, which showed that the man was either powerful or powerful. Whatever it is, ye Jinxi All in danger!


    "Yes, that''s the way to warn me, maybe I am the next ye churuo


    Ye Meng and Jun evening Su looked at each other and made a voice at the same time: "that this period of time you don''t go out."


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "how can you not go out? But I already know who the killer is


    "Who is it?" Jun Wan Su asked eagerly.


    Ye Jinxi was quiet for a moment and said slowly, "a hundred Li is floating."


    Yesterday, the eagle above the college, if ye Chu is not the mastermind, is the accomplice.


    Although Ye Jinxi doesn''t think ye Chu has such ability to tame fierce eagles, it must have something to do with Ye Chu Ruo.


    Baili Rui died in the sky at last. She and she were the only one to defend the sword together. Tianqi thought that she was one of the killers. And the two people Baili Rui hated most were probably the two of them. So Bai lipiao, as Baili Rui''s elder sister, might use this method!


    Before today, she would not have suspected Bai lipiao, but a month later, there will be a martial arts competition. As a new star of Tianqi Fengling sword school, Baili Piao will definitely attend the meeting. So she must have come to the capital.


    In addition, there is another reason why Ye Jinxi came to this conclusion, that is Baili ruiruirui used to revenge on the left girl, and its means are far more tragic than normal people. Compared with Baili ruiruirui, Baili piaofeng is more than nothing!


    Thinking of the lazy appearance of Baili boundless, thinking of the bright and beautiful appearance of Baili pistil, and looking at the miserable situation of Ye Chu ruo''s body in the box, ye Jinxi had to sigh that Tianqi royal family was a group of madmen!


    Ye Meng and Jun Wansu soon figured out the relationship between them, and both of them frowned.


    Bai Li Piao Piao is the best of the rookies. Unlike Wu Bai, Wu Bai is just an unpopular disciple, so he is so afraid of Jun Wansu.


    Ke Baili Piao is not only the most beloved Princess of Tianqi, but also the most proud disciple of Fengling sword sect leader! There is no one. Bai lipiao is more popular than Wu Hao, Wu Bai''s younger brother, and even has the power to control the apocalyptic royal family.


    "No, ma''am." When he came directly to the hall, he suddenly saw what was in the box and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Su twisted her eyebrows and asked in the evening. She only felt that it was not peaceful today. Fubo is a steady man on weekdays, and he is also so busy today. Something must have happened.


    "Madame Fubo came back to his senses, and his face was full of panic: "madam, the imperial army has surrounded the whole palace!"As soon as the words fell, a group of people burst in outside!


    The leader is the prince helianmingluo. Behind the prince, Jing Zhaoyin Cheng Yingjun comes in with his head lowered. Liu Ziyan is the one who comes in!


    As soon as Liu Ziyan walked into the door, she suddenly showed a look of panic. She leaned to the prince and held his arm. She pointed to Ye Jinxi in a trembling voice: "it''s her. She killed Chu Ruo. She killed Chu Ruo by extremely cruel means!"


    PS: during the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, the spirit of tassels was relaxed, and I forgot to update it. Today, I present ten chapters with 32000 words. I hope you can enjoy it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Liu Ziyan''s words just fell, a group of royal guards outside immediately burst into the hall.


    Jun Wansu wrung her eyebrows and looked at her eyes. She could almost shoot a knife. She walked forward and said, "prince! What are you doing when you break into my royal residence with the royal guards without any problems? "


    After all, the prince was still a little afraid of Jun Wansu. He then bowed his hand and said, "Madam Jun, it was Liu Ziyan who found this palace and accused Ye Jinxi of murdering ye churuo. He also pointed out that he had seen the body transported into the palace. Therefore, this palace came with Jing Zhaoyin to have a look


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Ziyan pointed to the box in the hall and yelled. She buried her head on the shoulder socket of helianmingluo. The whole person was extremely frightened and did not dare to look at the box: "ah, there, there! There is the body


    With Liu Ziyan''s identification, everyone''s eyes fell on the box. At the moment, there were bursts of vomit in the room. The imperial guards were the followers of the emperor Helian''s sword. Although the faces in the box changed, they stood there one by one. The vomiting people were helianmingluo and Cheng Yingjun.


    He lianminluo''s whole body trembled, and even his legs softened. He only felt better after he vomited out all the things in his stomach. He looked pale and looked up. He didn''t dare to look at the contents of the box. He just frowned.


    Cheng Yingjun hunched his back, bihelianmingluo took the lead to regain his mind. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, but looked at Liu Ziyan: "Miss Liu, please tell me the story again."


    Liu Ziyan was shaking all over her body, apparently frightened.


    Her voice was trembling and she was holding tightly her robe. It seemed that only in this way could she feel safe. She looked at Cheng Yingjun and slowly recalled the scene: "if you come to see me at the beginning of today, ask me to enjoy the flowers."


    In fact, it''s a date to scold Ye Jin Xi together


    "We two have some private words, so we are a little far away from the people, but even if we feel that our eyes are dark, we faint. When we wake up, we are in a small dark room. It is very dark. A woman stands in front of us and says that she is ye Jinxi! She wants to kill Chu Ruo, because the eagle in the college is sent by Chu Ruo!


    Chu Ruo refused to admit it at the beginning, but ye Jinxi actually took off Chu ruo''s arm directly, and she was born to tear her arm off! "


    Liu Ziyan''s eyes were wide open. She seemed to see the bloody scene again. She tried to swallow her mouth. She continued: "if Chu Ruo couldn''t help but admit that it was her idea, ye Jinxi suddenly took out a pot of poisonous insects and snakes and poured it directly from Chu ruo''s mouth!"


    Liu Ziyan watched ye churuo''s abdominal pain rolling on the ground and the insects biting out of her abdomen. She saw everything before ye Chu ruo''s death. At this time, she thought of it as if all the insects were going to rush to her. Liu Ziyan covered her head with her hands, as if her spirit was a little abnormal, "ah, ah, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me Come here, don''t come! Cathartic is not under me, it is Chu Ruo let Yan Bin under! Ah ah ah! I don''t know about the eagle, I don''t know. Go away, go away, don''t come here! "


    Liu Ziyan said this, kicking her legs back and forth on the ground, as if there were many insects crawling towards her.


    Cheng Yingjun doesn''t go to see the things in the box. Instead, he orders people to come in: "Miss Liu is so scared. Please send her back to the house and ask the doctor to treat her."


    Liu Ziyan was obviously scared silly, her hands covered her head, and her whole body was shaking.


    When Liu Ziyan is sent back, Cheng Yingjun comes back to see Xiang Ye Jinxi with a flattering smile: "Miss ye, look at this..."


    Ye Jinxi wrung her eyebrows and sensitively captures the sentence "she said she is Ye Jinxi" in Liu Ziyan''s words. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, ye Meng''s voice rang out loud in the hall.


    "Miss Liu just said that the woman who killed Chu Ruo said she was Ye Jinxi, which shows that Miss Liu did not see the real face of the murderer at all!"


    Although Ye Meng''s voice is still loud and bright, no matter who can hear the hoarse flavor.


    Within a day, ye Tianhao was beaten to pieces. If ye Chu was killed in such a vicious way, as a father, it is not easy for him to keep a cool head at the moment.


    Jun Wan Su sighed deeply and went forward again: "yes, this thing won''t be done in the evening."


    Cheng Yingjun doesn''t dare to offend Ye''s and Jun''s houses. He takes a dirty step back and looks at he lianmingluo, waiting for his order.


    When ye Chu Ruo died, he lianmingluo was not very sad. As long as he thought of the ugly appearance on her face, he felt a chill behind him. So at the moment, his face was pale to the extreme, but he still looked at Ye Jinxi fiercely: "in this matter, the spearheads are all pointed at Ye Jinxi, and you say ye Jinxi is not a murderer. Why is ye churuo''s body in the palace ? In my opinion, she should be put into the Yamen first, and then the case will be tried when there is new evidence. "


    Helian mingluo finished this sentence, a pair of eyes greedily looked at Ye Jinxi. Although this woman has already had children, her appearance is really amazing. He must get her back to the east palace.


    He lianmingluo did not forget the words that the queen had taught him. He must coax Ye Jinxi into marrying himself.Ye Jin is hard-natured and quick witted. Last time she made friends with her, she turned a blind eye to her. This time, I won''t blame myself for being cruel!


    After entering the yamen, if you want to knead Ye Jin into a flat or round one, it''s not entirely up to you?


    He lianmingluo''s eyes were too disgusting. Ye Jin twisted her eyebrows and sneered: "dare you ask why your highness wants to lock me up?"


    Ye Meng and Jun Wansu also looked at heleningluo together. The look in his eyes was not what he could bear to live.


    He lianmingluo ignored the sharpness of the two men, sneered and said powerlessly: "now all the evidences and witnesses are complete. Miss Ye is the suspect. It is the law of Daqin to lock the suspect into the Yamen. How can Ye jin be disrespectful to the law of Daqin?"


    He lianmingluo raised his head and didn''t look at the box. What he said made Jun Wansu and ye Meng not know how to refute it.


    Although Jun Wansu and ye Meng are unrestrained and have a good relationship with Helian sword, even though Jun Wansu can refute the intention of marriage of Helian sword for Junmo, they never dare to disrespect Helian sword.


    Helian sword is a good emperor, is a good emperor worthy of respect.


    Ye Jinxi, however, did not feel any fear, but still looked at Cheng Yingjun with a smile: "Lord jingzhaoyin, I have a word to ask you."


    Cheng Yingjun because of Luoguo, so people always can''t stand up to the chest, the whole person looks very obscene, he heard Ye Jinxi''s words immediately with a smile, small meaning way: "Miss ye, please say."


    "Mr. Cheng just said that Miss Liu was scared?"


    Cheng Yingjun wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "not bad."


    "Then how can we prove Miss Liu''s words in her panic?" Ye Jinxi''s voice was in vain severe, leaving helianmingluo sneering: "in the law of the great Qin Empire, are there requirements for witnesses who are physically and mentally normal? What is the evidence of what a madman says? "


    Cheng Yingjun only felt the cold sweat on his forehead. Originally, the crown prince came to him personally, which made him feel that he had the opportunity to offer hospitality in front of the prince. However, he did not expect that the other party was Jun Fu and ye Fu!


    Although the crown prince is the future crown prince, but Jun Fu, ye Fu that is not his level of small officials can offend!


    When he lianmingluo heard Ye Jinxi''s words, he sneered: "but this corpse is in the palace of the king. How can you explain it?"


    Ye Jinxi refused to let her go. She straightened her body and said, "this is to ask Jing Zhaoyin. Miss Ye is still doing well in the morning. How could she be sent to her body in the evening? Is the order of the capital so chaotic? "


    Jing Zhaoyin wiped the sweat on his forehead again, and wished he could faint at the moment.


    He lianmingluo raised his head and said, "Jing Zhaoyin, isn''t what I said right?"


    The crown prince claims to be in this palace, is using the status to oppress people.


    The sweat behind Jing Zhaoyin''s back has already wet his clothes. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but stretch out his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead again, and he flattered him: "yes, the crown prince is right."


    Ye Jinxi picks eyebrow: "Lord jingzhaoyin, with the words of a madman, can you conclude that I did it?"


    Jingzhaoyin lowered his head and immediately twisted to the direction of Ye Jinxi, "Miss ye said right, naturally can''t be like this."


    He lianmingluo snorted: "jingzhaoyin, is that what this palace said is wrong?"


    Jingzhaoyin turned his head again, just like a gyroscope, "the prince''s words are naturally right."


    "That''s not quick to put Ye Jinxi in prison!" He lianmingluo looked at Ye Jinxi coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes," jingzhaoyin said obstinately


    Jing Zhaoyin turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi again. However, her eyes were cold and her body was full of momentum. She was no less powerful than that of the crown prince, the crown prince. She even had a tendency to surpass helenmingluo.


    Jing Zhaoyin can''t help but sigh in his heart: she is indeed the daughter of Madame Su and general Ye Meng. She is indeed a student of the college!


    But how dare he detain such a person? Don''t say Junfu, ye Fu, even if the college, he dare not offend Fen Fen!


    "Jing Zhaoyin, don''t do it quickly!" he said


    Jingzhaoyin is crying bitterly in his heart. If he knew it was such a hard job, he shouldn''t follow the crown prince out!


    But


    Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t help it. He glanced at the wooden box and felt his stomach churning again and again. His face was as white as paper. His eyes turned and he was dizzy!


    The teacher beside Jing Zhaoyin knew his master''s character like the palm of his hand. Before he fainted, Jing Zhaoyin winked at him. The master understood it immediately and yelled: "master, master! Come and help me down... "


    Prince Helian mingluo saw this picture of jingzhaoyin and spat: "let jingzhaoyin go to the yard and wake up! Wake up and go on! "


    Hearing this, Jing Zhaoyin knew that the crown prince would not give up his mind today. He felt that he was better than dead.


    Being helped out by his teacher, Jing Zhaoyin opened his eyes and suddenly caught a glimpse of a wooden stick beside him. He didn''t want to pick up the stick at the moment. His fingers trembled and hit him!"Ah, the master fell down! Ah, the Lord hit his head! Ah, the master fainted


    ¡­¡­


    Everything ends with jingzhaoyin''s farce. When ye Jinxi hears that jingzhaoyin has knocked herself unconscious in order to get rid of jingzhaoyin, she can''t help crying or laughing. This is too timid of Jing Zhaoyin!


    He lianmingluo was unwilling and unwilling to leave. As soon as he left, Fubo went into the hall again. This time, he still fixed his eyes on Ye Jinxi. "Miss, again, someone has brought something!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Fubo thought that the royal residence had never been so lively.


    One day, some people sent corpses to challenge, and the royal guards surrounded the royal residence. At night, those people scattered, and the corpses in the hall were packed and moved out, but someone sent something!


    When ye Jinxi heard this, he just felt his temple suddenly jump. He could not help but press it. He calmly asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s an invitation," he said uneasily


    "What kind of invitation." Jun Wansu is curious this time. Although all the ladies in Kyoto like to invite tea tasting and flower appreciation, ye Jinxi is never in those invited circles.


    Fubo looked at Jun Wansu and lowered his head: "it''s Tianqi bailipiao princess who came to Beijing. Your majesty asked the eldest prince to hold a reception banquet. Princess bailipiao wrote in person and sent people around to send an invitation to the young lady."


    This word falls, Ye Jin Xi and Jun evening Su immediately look at each other, see from each other''s eyes is not appropriate.


    Just said a hundred miles Piaoxiang killed ye churuo, this side came to the door!


    Today is provocation, tomorrow will be Hongmen banquet!


    Ye Meng wrung his brow and said, "can''t go!"


    Jun evening Su sighed, understanding the daughter''s character, she naturally knew that ye Jinxi had already had a dispute in her heart.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "go, why not?"


    Some things can''t be solved by avoiding. She wants to see how powerful the first beauty in the world is!


    She didn''t like ye churuo, and she really wanted to kill her, but she never thought that her death was so miserable, and ye Chu ruo''s being killed in this way was equivalent to the other party hitting her face!


    She Ye Jin Xi is afraid of death, but it is not easy to bully!


    Ye Meng wants to say something, but suddenly, Liu faints. After being drunk by Ye Jinxi, she has been in a daze. At the moment, ye Meng stands up in a hurry.


    "Laurel orchid, laurel orchid!" Ye Meng holds Liu''s family up and puts it on the chair, pinches her person in the hole, Liu''s this just leisurely awakes.


    She opened her eyes, eyes filled with tears, and her pale face added to her weakness. When Liu saw Ye Meng, she suddenly reached out and held Ye Meng''s waist tightly and buried her head in Ye Meng''s arms.


    "Master, master! I was wrong! It''s my mistake. I shouldn''t have separated you and your wife, but everything is my fault. I shouldn''t repay Chu Ruo! Master, you kill me. I''d like to die for my life and let Chu Ruo live! Chu Ruo did something wrong, but the princess didn''t like to see Jin Xi, so she took us out of anger. Why didn''t she kill me? "


    Liu''s weeping voice is very sad, let Ye Meng''s heart also a burst of contraction, is Jun Wansu, also can''t bear to turn his head.


    Ye Meng patted Liu''s back: "laurel orchid, everything has passed, we still have Tian Hao and Jin Xi. Don''t be sad."


    Everything is over, Liu''s grief, ye Meng heart pity, Liu''s past all the mistakes, all written off!


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, although Liu''s words are hard to hear, but at this moment, who will care about those? Is Ye Meng, although the eyebrow slightly frowns for a while, but also still stretches out.


    "Master, master, I want to go home. I''m so tired..." Liu sobbed and his voice weakened.


    Ye Meng looked at Jun Wansu in embarrassment, looked at the woman in her arms again, and sighed: "OK, let''s go home."


    This sentence falls, ye Jinxi can obviously see Jun Wansu''s body tremble for a moment, that sentence we go home, let Jun Wansu feel his heart is like a knife cut.


    Yes, that family is no longer her home, it''s their home


    Ye Meng takes Liu''s family and leaves. Ye Jinxi frowns and sighs. Some things must be solved by Ye Meng and Jun Wansu. She can help them solve a Liu family, but she can''t help them solve it for a lifetime


    Jun evening, Su Qiang squeezed out a smile: "Jingxi, you are tired, so let''s rest here at night."


    Ye Jinxi walked over and held Jun Wansu''s hand: "I''m worried about Yuanbao. I''d better go back. Go straight to the party from the college tomorrow. Mother, don''t worry


    Jun Wan Su nodded, looking very decadent.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but remind a voice: "Niang, Liu''s is pretending to be dizzy. When she wakes up, her eyes are clear, and there is no sign of fainting at all."


    "I know." Jun Wansu sighed, "Ye Meng also knows, but What if you know that? "


    Jun Wansu''s words carry a sense of frustration, yes, what if you know? Even if Liu Shi is bad, she is sincere to Ye Meng. Today, she lost two children in succession. Ye Meng is ashamed of her heart and will naturally cooperate with her.


    Ye Jin Xi words to the throat to play a turn, and again swallow back to the stomach, some things, she can not persuade.


    If Su forgives Ye Meng and moves to Ye Fu, she will have a hard time with Liu.


    Jun Wansu was a country all her life. She devoted her whole life to the country and the country. She didn''t care much about the fighting in the house.Ye Jinxi dejected out of the Junfu, just out of the Junfu door, he saw a black carriage stop at the door.


    The black carriage had no decoration, but it had an atmosphere and a low profile. The carriage stood very quietly at the door, mingled with the night. It seemed that it had been here for a long time and had been standing here for ten thousand years.


    At the moment when ye Jinxi and junwansu came out, the curtain of the car was lifted, revealing Yuanbao''s small face made up of powder and jade.


    Yuanbao''s smile was very bright: "Mommy, we''re here to pick you up."


    This fell, bu Feichen lifted the curtain of the car and jumped down, as usual, his black robe, as usual, cold face. At the moment he jumped out of the carriage, ye Jinxi only felt that the stars behind him were dim and became his foil and back.


    Bu Feichen arched his hand to the late Su of Jun, and then he looked at Ye Jin Xi. His indifferent face became more soft: "Yuanbao missed you."


    The simple five words tell the reason why he came here.


    Jun Wansu looked at this man who was just like a God banished. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jinxi. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Ye Jinxi knows what Jun Wansu wants to say, but she is not afraid.


    Before she didn''t know her intention and worried about Yuanbao, she was willing to leave the dangerous step Feichen far away.


    But now, she won''t do it again.


    Because they are a family.


    Ye Jinxi smiles at Jun Wansu and says, "Niang, I''ll introduce you to you. This is bu Feichen, Yuanbao''s father."


    In a simple sentence, bu Feichen''s eyes lit up in an instant. He looked up at Ye Jinxi in a slightly surprised way, but saw that woman standing there calmly, wearing a pink dress, her figure was slender. Behind her, the lantern at the gate of Junfu''s mansion flashed with orange light, all of which hit her, which further set off her skin''s crystal like jade and light luster ¡£


    Ye Jin Xi ear root some red, but that pair of eyes, but refract the most brilliant starlight, bright amazing.


    In a word, he admitted the existence of Bu Feichen and the relationship between Bu Feichen and her.


    Bu Feichen''s cold and charming face finally shows a smile. If his tall body looks carefully, he can see his strong and forbearing excitement. However, he, who seldom talks with people, bows down to salute Jun Wansu again: "mother, I''m bu Feichen."


    Ye Jin Xi and Jun late Su both heard Bu Feichen''s mother, and both of them were startled.


    Ye Jinxi''s cheek is more red, but a pair of eyes dare not to see step Feichen, just float upward.


    Jun evening Su complexion is very dignified, a pair of eyes tightly stare at Bu Feichen, bu Feichen is tall and tall, clearly she feels that she is standing on the steps higher than him, but at the moment, she actually has a feeling of looking up.


    This is like an emperor, just like the existence of heaven and earth, so that she can not help but worship the feeling.


    Jun Wansu''s hands were clenched, loosened and clenched. For a while, no one spoke. The feeling of dullness in the air made people feel suffocating.


    I don''t know how long, Jun Wan Su sighed deeply.


    Although only contact with Ye Jinxi this period of time, but she knows that ye Jinxi is a recognized, then a road to the black character, she knows that she has been unable to stop.


    And


    Looking at this tall man who overlooks the world and looks down upon life, Jun Wansu only feels that all his worries are in vain, so why stop him?


    Ye Jinxi eyes although erratic, but the corner of the eye residual light has been paying attention to step Feichen.


    He never kneels down and never stoops when he sees the emperor. But at this moment, the man who is proud of the world salutes his mother respectfully. Ye Jinxi knows that this is bu Feichen''s respect for her.


    Warm in the heart, ye Jinxi suddenly rises a lofty aspiration, even if the road of Feichen is hard and how? Even if step Fei Chen special identity again how? She Ye Jin Xi recognized the people, will follow each other all the way, help each other!


    Jun evening Su relaxed tone, two steps forward to step in front of Fei Chen, she slowly said: "Chang''an king, I will give you Jingxi."


    After a word, Jun Wansu suddenly felt as if she was ten years old.


    Bu Feichen''s more profound series, upper body almost parallel with the ground, showing his respect for the monarch late Su, "Niang rest assured."


    Deep voice, but it seems to have earth shaking power, let people feel at ease.


    Jun evening Su nodded and reached out to help step Fei Chen up.


    Jun evening Su eye socket is tiny red, pull Ye Jin Xi''s hand, put in Bu Feichen''s hand, way: "waited for an hour outside, Yuan Bao also should be anxious, you go."


    Bu Feichen''s carriage is waiting outside. Even if Fubo doesn''t report, with the help of the expert''s induction, Jun Wansu also knows that the point is to Tell ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi is really a Leng, look to step Feichen, did not expect that they should be here waiting for an hour?


    "Mommy! Come on up quickly. The baby is sleepy Yuanbao rubbed his eyes with his little hand. His eyes were heavy and close.


    Several people got on the carriage, Yuanbao leaned against Ye Jinxi''s arms, and soon fell asleep. Bu Feichen gently held Yuanbao in his arms. A pair of bright eyes showed that he was very happy at the moment.Ye Jinxi feels embarrassed to face each other''s burning eyes, but she can see the gentle holding of Yuanbao, and she feels warm again.


    Soon came to the college, bu Feichen walked in the empty college with Yuanbao and Ye Jin Xi. Moonlight Tsinghua, the shadow of the trees was mottled, and ye Jinxi felt that all the noise disappeared, and the whole world was left with only three of their families.


    Looking far away, the three people''s back and shadow interweave in one place, which is hard to give up.


    Only Ye Jin sighed at the sky on the eve, tomorrow will be a day of restlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The moon sets and the sun rises. Today, it is another sunny day.


    Ye Jinxi went out of the door and stretched out. He just yawned, and the action was stiff in place.


    In the courtyard, one big and one small stopped and stood staring at a woman who yawned in front of her.


    Bu Feichen''s black robe was flying. His deep eyes did not hide his smile. His mouth was slightly hooked. His cold and charming face was full of dignity. His tall body seemed to block the whole sun when he stood in the courtyard.


    At his side, Yuanbao, dressed in a strong black suit and holding a dagger in his hand, gazed at Ye Jinxi with his innocent and lovely face. He completely ignored a woman''s indecent action and said with a smile: "good morning, Mommy!"


    Ye Jinxi put down her stiff arm, closed her mouth, clenched her fist and put it on her lips to cover up her embarrassment by pretending to cough. Then she said, "well, good morning!"


    Finish this sentence, she looks to step Fei Chen.


    Yesterday he sent his mother and son back, and they lived in a bedroom next to the courtyard. Ye Jinxi sleeps in a dark night and forgets this matter. He has just seen his indecent appearance!


    Ah ah ah, Ye Jin Xi really want to find a hole in the ground!


    The more you think about it, the more embarrassed Ye Jinxi feels. Especially at the moment, their eyes are still staring at themselves


    Along the two people''s line of sight, ye Jinxi lowered her head, and then saw that the skirt that she picked up was tied wrong again. At the moment, her lapel was full of wrinkles, showing delicate clavicle and a piece of skin on her chest.


    Ye Jinxi raised his head again, and found that Feichen''s throat was wriggling twice. His eyes were still looking at it. Yuanbao said with a smile: "Dad, I''ll tell you, Mommy''s hazy appearance when she just gets up in the morning is the most lovely! Dad, you say Mommy is not cute


    Step Fei Chen looks at the embarrassed look of the woman in front of her, the radian of the corner of the mouth is bigger, and says slowly: "lovely."


    Ye Jinxi only felt that her temples suddenly jumped. As a modern special police officer, she was only evaluated as terrible and terrible. When can the word cute be set on her body?!


    There was a deafening roar of anger in the courtyard: "lovely, you big head ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi cleaned herself up and put on a white ordinary long skirt. Her hair was still tied in a bun at will. She only fixed her hair with a wooden hairpin to clean herself up. Then she opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Yuanbao standing there.


    "Mommy, are you going out?" Yuan Bao asked cleverly.


    Ye Jin Xi wrung eyebrows: "well, step Fei Chen?"


    "Dad has something to do. Mommy, can you take the baby out today?" Yuanbao''s big eyes blinked. He looked very cute and innocent. "The baby has not been cheating with mummy for a long time."


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows pick PICK: "Stinky boy, not deceive! It''s robbing the rich and saving the poor! Besides, I didn''t go out to cheat. "


    "Not a scam?" Yuanbao''s big eyes brightened, "where is Mommy going? Go to dad? Or do you want to go into the world? "


    "Er..." Ye Jinxi''s three black lines on her forehead said, "Mommy is going to a party."


    "It''s not a river and lake adventure." Yuanbao was a little disappointed, "can Mommy take the baby? I promise not to tease handsome men


    Yuanbao consciously stretched out three fingers and swore.


    Bu Feichen is not in, Ye Jin Xi Ben is not at ease, leaving Yuanbao alone here. After thinking about it, he set out with him.


    The reception banquet is located in the Peony Pavilion. As the name suggests, it is a peony garden. It is located in the western suburb of Beijing. The peonies around the pavilion are competing for opening up. It is said that this season is the most suitable time to enjoy the flowers. The ticket of Peony Pavilion is very expensive. If it is chartered, it will be worth thousands of dollars. At this time, the Peony Pavilion, together with the gimmick of the first beauty in a hundred miles, will find that there are many people outside the peony garden when ye Jinxi arrives.


    Many dignitaries and dandies in Kyoto who did not receive the invitation stood outside to see the beautiful women. These people had been watching here since the early morning.


    I''ve never seen such a famous New Year''s Eve!


    Those people will guard the Peony Pavilion gate, each person who enters must pull through the layers of crowd, in people''s envious envious hate in the eyes, timidly walked in.


    Ye Jinxi led Yuanbao, yawned and walked lazily into the yard, ignoring the eyes around him.


    As soon as they entered, they were attracted by the voice behind them. When they turned back, they saw that the guard stopped a noble young man at the entrance of the hospital.


    "Young master, only your name is written on this invitation card, so you can''t enter." The bodyguards were polite.


    "But I see that girl''s invitation card has only one name. Why can she bring a bottle of oil into it?"


    "Because the invitation card of the girl was written by the princess herself, she wanted to take some people with her." The guard replied respectfully.


    After all, there are not many invitation cards written by Bai Li Piao.The noble childe can only leave his little boy outside and enter alone.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and was about to walk inside. Yuanbao gently pulled her hand. She looked down and saw Yuan Bao''s shining eyes.


    "Mommy, where''s your invitation? Give it to me."


    As long as you see Yuanbao''s picture, ye Jinxi will know that the child must have some idea of making money again. With a light hook on his mouth, he immediately gives him the invitation and says, "Fifty five points."


    Yuanbao quipped his lips and talked about the price: "June 4th!"


    Ye Jinxi shook his head, "four six, you four, I six!"


    Yuan Bao turned his lips and said, "five, five, five!"


    With this, he mumbled and ran to the door.


    The Peony Pavilion has a simple structure, so it is not difficult to see the pavilion in front of you when you enter the courtyard, and this banquet is in the pavilion.


    Yuan Bao nodded and ran out of the door with the invitation card.


    Then Yuanbao went to the end of the team and yelled: "don''t miss it when you pass by. If you want to enter the peony garden, please come and sign up! One thousand taels of silver, one thousand taels of silver! There are only ten places. If you miss it, there will be no more! "


    "I, I! I''ll go in! "


    When ye Jinxi approached the pavilion, he saw that tables and chairs were prepared around the pavilion, and the fruits on the tables and chairs were all ready. However, ye Jinxi glanced at them roughly, and all of them were the children of the first-class officials and the elite students of the college. This banquet was almost the best gathering of the great Qin Empire.


    Ye Jinxi found his position and sat down. He just picked a grape and put it into his mouth. He heard a sound of coax.


    Peony Pavilion is located in a high position. Ye Jin looks up at the door and sees the situation at the door. He is actually about a dozen noble sons. Under the leadership of Yuanbao, he enters the peony garden bravely!


    And that small body after taking people in, unexpectedly flashed out of the gate again!


    After a while, the peony garden It seems to be a vegetable market!


    The people who were brought in by Yuanbao felt that their identity was not as good as those who had seats at the banquet. Therefore, everyone stood around the peony garden to enjoy the flowers and gaze at the Peony Pavilion.


    Yuanbao''s chest bulges at a speed visible to the naked eye. Until he went to visit, will be outside the people introduced almost, this just ran to Ye Jin Xi.


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao took the lead to take the water cup and gulp down a large one. Then he raised his red face and said with a smile: "I put in 500 people, one thousand Liang silver, 500000 Liang silver! Ha ha


    Hearing Yuanbao''s report, Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened. I didn''t expect that money would come so easily!


    Ye Jinxi twisted Yuanbao''s face and held out his hand: "it''s not good for a child to carry so much money with him. Please hand in the silver quickly and keep it for you."


    Yuanbao


    The two of them shared the stolen goods. Oh, no, it was very happy to share the money. Suddenly there was silence in the yard.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao can be heard in the whole courtyard.


    "Mommy, you should get 250000."


    "Oh, Mommy is here to help you count."


    "Mommy, that''s mine!"


    "Stinky boy, I''m your mommy. What''s wrong with it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Piao, with a smile on her face, walked into the yard with light steps. She still covered her face with a veil. However, her eyes, which were exposed outside, gave people a space for reverie. In addition, with the concave and convex figure, the whole person was like a fairy.


    However, when she saw a group of people in the yard, the smile on her face was reduced by one point.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the world. She has always been protected in Tianqi. She came to Daqin to attend a banquet. She clearly pointed out that there were only 100 people in the banquet. How could there be so many people suddenly?


    Although not willing to drift, but to see those people are staring at their own appearance, the corner of the mouth smile raised again.


    The man looked at her with an obsessed look, and the woman saw her with a look of shame, which made her feel comfortable.


    What she should have accepted, and even what the world should have seen.


    However, just then, the discordant voice came.


    Bai Li Piao turned her head and looked at the woman sitting on her seat, not standing up, only sharing money with a child beside her. This was not the first time she had seen Ye Jinxi. However, at the moment, the rude behavior of this woman and the lazy appearance made her feel disgusted.


    How can such a vulgar woman have children with that one?!


    Bai Li is fluttering and frowning slightly. He looks sideways at the people around him and says, "big prince, is this special person


    Ye Jin Xi Fen happy, but suddenly heard the voice like a Nightingale, that sound ethereal and pleasant to hear, just like ten thousand birds, let her subconsciously raised her head.


    In an instant, ye Jinxi felt that she was burned by the person in front of her eyes.


    However, he was dressed in a white dress, simple but noble, with a cloud bun hanging over his head. An east pearl, the size of a baby''s fist, was inlaid on the jade hairpin. The East Pearl was shining brilliantly in the sun, which was very dazzling.Ye Jinxi first impression, this pearl is priceless!


    As for the good-looking master, she wore a veil, ghost knows!


    "Princess, this is the eldest lady of Ye''s house. Miss ye, this is the floating princess." The eldest prince, Helian Mingshuo, stepped forward two steps at the right time, introduced them in a low-key and gentle way, and cast a friendly look at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi picked up the silver ticket in his hand at will and put it into his arms. Then he stood up generously and ignored the eyes around him. He paid a salute to Bai Li Piao and said frankly, "I''ve seen the princess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Bai Li is floating and her eyes are suddenly shrinking. This woman just sat there with indecent manners and looks very rude in counting money. But now she stands in front of herself so generously that she has a kind of imposing momentum. She is really curious about such a big change.


    Bai Li Piao''s face was gentle and amiable, with a gentle smile on her face. She said, "you are miss Ye. I have heard of Miss Ye''s name when I arrive in Daqin in the future. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. Miss Ye is really beautiful."


    This, a hundred Li Piao said clearly emotional wave, can be heard in people''s ears, but unconsciously think that Ye Jin Xi''s reputation outside, I''m afraid, is the bad name of unmarried pregnancy.


    Ye Jin Xi seems to have never understood what Bai Li Piao said. He said faintly, "it''s just cheating on the world."


    What a shame!


    This sentence denounces the reputation of the first beauty in a hundred miles in secret, which is nothing but deceiving the world.


    Bai Li Piao understood in her heart, but she still didn''t show her face. Her voice was still gentle: "Miss Ye is too modest."


    Bai Li Piao finished this sentence, nodded to Ye Jin in the evening, which was a courtesy, and then went to the upper level.


    Her manner is neither haughty nor haughty, without pride, and without waves and waves on her face. However, her noble manner is in sharp contrast to the coarseness of just Ye Jinxi. At this moment, in people''s minds, a hundred miles floating is like the snow lotus on the snow mountain, and ye Jinxi, at most, is the morning glory in the mountains.


    Ye Jinxi is not clear about this attitude, but still sits down and quietly talks with Yuanbao about the silver bill.


    Bai Li Piao Piao is the princess of Tianqi, and the eldest prince is the prince of Qin. According to reason, his status is equal, and even the eldest prince is better. However, the main character of today''s banquet is Bai Li Piao, so Bai Li Piao is invited to the throne.


    She sat on the upper seat calmly and respectfully, then closed her eyes. Although she looked very amiable with a smile, her calm appearance made people feel that she was unattainable and needed to be looked up to.


    A middle-aged Taoist priest, of medium build, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, is elegant and energetic.


    The eldest prince also respected him. According to his address, he was elder Gu of Tianqi Fengling sword sect.


    Most of the elders are above the level of Qingxiu, so when they hear the name of the great prince, they look at the Taoist priest with different eyes.


    Today, all of them are young and handsome, plus some outstanding figures in the college, such as Jun Mo, Yan Bin, Chu Yueze, and so on, who have advanced cultivation and noble status.


    At the moment, a hundred Li was sitting in the air. Under the guidance of the eldest prince, everyone saluted one by one.


    "Jun Fu has never seen a great prince, Princess Royal."


    "Yan Fu Yan Bin has seen the great prince, Princess Royal."


    ¡­¡­


    After all kinds of people saluted, they also introduced the people in disguise.


    All the people present are famous people in Kyoto, so ye Jinxi hides them and no longer stands out.


    At the beginning of the banquet, a wide range of food was delivered by the maid, and the sound of silk and bamboo sounded, and the music was strong.


    The name of a hundred miles floating around the world is spread all over the world. The Grand Prince holds a banquet for him to meet the wind. On the other hand, he also needs to pay attention to the face of Daqin. Therefore, the great prince sits upright. Today, he Lianming Shuo is dressed in purple Dragon robes. The whole person looks gentle and dignified, but at the same time, he has the noble spirit of the royal family.


    The eldest prince talked to a few people in Baili Piao, and unconsciously talked about the admission of the college to the cabinet. Elder Gu, who had been sitting in the air for a long time, looked up at the speech and said rudely: "the princess has learned a lot, and her accomplishments are amazing. It''s no problem to enter the Pavilion!"


    Elder Gu spoke very loud. At the banquet full of music, everyone whispered and whispered, but all of a sudden they were silenced by the voice. All of them looked up at the top.


    All the people in the field are either distinguished or the best students in the college. They are proud and self-supporting. At this moment, they are disgusted by elder Gu''s words.


    Ye Jinxi also unconsciously raised his head. Jun Wansu once said to Jun Mo that the entrance examination is just a contest of the strength of various countries, which is similar to the nature of the martial arts contest. All of them are provocations to Daqin. If the students who join the cabinet are not the people of Daqin, but other sword schools, then the face of Xiange will be lost.


    Ye Jinxi went through ancient times, only concerned about Yuanbao, not about the country. At the moment, there was not much change when he heard this, but the patriotic feeling of others aroused him and instantly filled with righteous indignation.


    Jun Mo was the first to open his mouth and said with a sneer, "Xiange is not easy to enter!"


    Elder Gu raised his head, glanced coldly at Junmo, and said, "I am enlightened by heaven, and there are many talented people. The princess is also the most outstanding talent of that year. At the age of 18, she has entered the Seven Realms of practice and cultivation, and is about to explore the realm of Qingxiu. Who can match it


    Bailipiao is indeed a genius in the world of practice. It is said that she was born with eight orifices and entered the Seven Realms of practice at a young age. What''s more, she is not only practicing swordsmanship, but also one of the rare practitioners who practice divinity at the same time. Looking up, there is no one among the younger generation of Daqin University who can compete with it.


    When the prince heard this, he still gave a gentle smile and said slowly, "you are about to enter the realm of Qingxiu, which is different from that of Qingxiu. There are thousands of practitioners in the world. How many of them are stuck at the top of the seven levels of practice, but they can''t move forward any more. It takes an opportunity to enter the realm of Qingxiu, but how many people in the world have such opportunities? What''s more, the princess is only the peak of the seven realms. How can we say that she is the first among the younger generation? Mr. Gu''s remarks are indeed unfair. "Looking at the prince in a cold voice, Gu Changlao said: "Dongliang really has a famous cultivation talent. However, I don''t know what talents have been produced in the Qin Empire in recent years?"


    In elder Gu''s words, the cultivation genius of Dongliang state naturally refers to Murong Lingmo.


    After saying this, elder Gu sneered and sneered again: "I heard that some days ago, we invited Prince Dongliang to help us perform on the college flight day. Is it because there are no one in the Empire of Qin?"


    The eldest prince was looked at by an elder, but he was still happy and contented. His face did not change at all. He calmly said: "the great prince of Dongliang had studied in the college. The Academy recruited talents from all over the world. Is it the wind chime sword school talent that is just the apocalypse? If the eldest prince was invited to perform, there was no one in Daqin. However, I heard from my father and emperor that thirty years ago, people from the wind chime sword school who participated in the contest also had foreign aid. Can we conclude that there is no talent in the wind chime sword school? "


    The eldest prince forced Gu Changlao back every sentence. His voice was clear and gentle, but he could not speak any more.


    Gu Changlao choked, but suddenly began to speak: "I heard that the emperor Dongliang was visiting Daqin at this time. He must still live in the post station, and the martial arts competition is about to start. I hope to have a chance to have a discussion with him."


    This sentence is understated, as if Bai Li Piao did not care, and Murong Lingmo fought, but she only said that it was a contest, and her tone was very arrogant.


    Ye Jinxi looks up and looks at Bai Li Piao, but she is steady and dignified. She doesn''t mean to be forced to do so. Is it true that ye Jinxi is already on Murong Lingmo?


    Bai Li Piao played down a simple sentence and brought back the victory of apocalypse. However, it was not easy for the prince to continue to argue on this issue. People have said that they are willing to fight Murong Lingmo. What else do you say is of any use?


    However, if you don''t open your mouth, the flame of apocalypse is really too arrogant for today''s banquet.


    The eldest prince, still smiling gently, took a drink from his glass and swept his eyes down.


    The eldest prince''s status is noble. Naturally, he can''t mess around, but the people below can.


    "In Chu Yueze of the lower Chu family, I heard that the princess has excellent chess skills. I would like to ask the princess for her advice." Chu Yueze, a weak scholar, rose gracefully. His heavy scholarly atmosphere added a touch of elegance to him. His gentle appearance made people feel good about him.


    A hundred miles floating light raised his head, eyes light swept from Chu Yueze body, the gentle smile on the face is still there, emotion does not leak out, "Chu childe please."


    The reason why bailipiao is famous in the world is not only its beauty and practice, but also its ability to achieve the best in all aspects. He is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Chu Yueze is the number one scholar in the Qin Dynasty. He has a brilliant literary talent and excellent chess skills. He has a good chess competition with Bai Li Piao.


    Soon, someone was ready to go. Bai Li Piao was holding a sunspot and Chu Yueze was holding a white one. They played chess one after another.


    For a time the field was silent.


    Everyone craned their necks to watch the game.


    Yuanbao also raised his head and asked, "Mommy, who do you think can win?"


    Ye Jin Xi bowed her head to eat the dishes, while feeding Yuanbao a spoonful of crab bean curd, while mumbling: "I don''t know."


    Yuanbao swallows the crab roe tofu. He just feels that his mouth is full of fragrance. He opens his mouth and comes over again and asks, "Mommy, have another bite. Uncle Chu Yueze is the number one scholar. Will he win? "


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and scrapes Yuanbao''s nose. "I just hope that he doesn''t lose too badly."


    As a princess of a country, Bai Li Piao can''t agree to Chu Yueze''s challenge on such an occasion if he doesn''t have this confidence. Even if ye Jinxi knows that Chu Yueze is very powerful, he doesn''t think highly of him.


    Sure enough, the onlookers sighed.


    Weiqi usually takes a lot of time, but from two people to the present, but in the past quarter of an hour, Chu Yueze lost, which is enough to show that the hundred Li Piao chess skills are indeed superb.


    "I lost." Chu Yueze stood up and saluted Bai Li Piao. There was no color of depression on his face. Instead, he was shy.


    Chu Yueze was magnanimous in his heart and didn''t care about winning or losing. Naturally, he would not be unhappy. He just glanced at the eldest prince with an apologetic glance and retreated to his seat.


    Chu Yueze is known as the first chess player in Kyoto. If Bai Li Piao is more powerful than he is, then Bai Li Piao is really powerful.


    Elder Gu raised his head and declared with pride: "the chess skill of the princess is appreciated by master Yuanzhen of Baima temple."


    Yuanzhen, the master of Baima temple, is known as the soul of chess. He is obsessed with go all his life. Naturally, those who are appreciated by him will not be too weak.


    Ye Jinxi felt that bailipiao was really powerful.


    I have lived two lives, but I can only improve in the field I am good at, but how much energy does a person have? It''s only 18 years since you''ve been flying for a hundred miles. Not only can you cultivate yourself very well, but you can also do the best in other things.


    Bailipiao raised his head and glanced at the people at will. The smile on his face was still there, but he said faintly: "the college is really famous. It''s just that Xiange college can really be the first in the world?"She just said this sentence lightly, but it was full of sarcasm from her mentally retarded woman''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The whole place was quiet.


    Bai Li Piao is gentle in appearance and elegant in attitude. She is not as impolite as she just said. However, her indifferent attitude can arouse people''s anger.


    The first thing I can''t bear to say is that she can''t bear the suspicion in her mind.


    For a while, the sound of people''s breathing gradually became more and more serious. However, it was not suitable for an elder to compare with her, so we could only be angry secretly.


    The prince''s face was still calm and said with a smile: "the joke of the princess is not fun. The princess came all the way to Daqin to take the imperial examination, which is enough to show the temptation of the fairy pavilion to the world."


    The subtext is, the fairy Pavilion is not good. Why don''t you put the Apocalypse into the temple and come to the fairyland?


    At the moment, if Bai lipiao admits that the fairy Pavilion is not good, then it shows that she has no vision. If she admits that the fairy Pavilion is good, it is equivalent to beating her own mouth.


    The great prince''s outstanding performance immediately won the praise of all.


    Ye Jinxi looked at such a calm Prince and suddenly thought that in the past these banquets were hosted by the crown prince, but this time the emperor asked the prince to preside over the banquet. Does it mean that the emperor has already doubted the prince''s ability?


    A hundred miles float, smell speech also gentle smile, posture is still elegant and dignified, "is my menglang, Xiange is Xiange, college is college."


    In a word, she only felt admiration for a few characters in the fairy Pavilion, but did not respect the college.


    If you are a hundred miles adrift, you almost hit all the people in the academy!


    Even if ye Jinxi knew that the princess was really powerful, she was not comfortable at the moment. She was also a college student.


    The scene was silent again, even a little cold. The prince''s face was finally a little ugly. He twisted his eyebrows and looked down. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Junmo.


    Jun Mo grinned, his clear eyes turned slightly and he stood up calmly. His purple robe made him look extraordinary, but his words were still slightly frivolous: "the princess practices all the year round. I don''t know if you are interested in some small games? I''m just a little bit limited, but I''m only interested in the same game. I wonder if the princess would like to play with me? "


    Bai Li is fluttering, his face is peaceful and falls on Jun Mo, "please tell me, gentleman."


    "This game is called shooting." Jun Mo''s hands arched, smiling at the hundred miles floating.


    She did not open her mouth, but the maid behind her said with a smile: "prince, I''m afraid you will encounter an opponent. The princess is good at shooting."


    Shooting is one of the most popular drinking games for women in Kyoto.


    It is by one person to put something on the tray, and then cover it with a bowl, and others will guess, guess for the win, not for the loss.


    Girls in boudoir usually rely on their observation to play this game. What they hide is nothing more than what they wear on their bodies or fruits and foods on the table. Can they hide other things in full view of the public?


    But it is much more interesting for practitioners to play this game.


    Practitioners are better at perceiving things than others. By mobilizing aura, they can cause things on the tray to swim. Although they can''t see what''s inside, they can also guess at will.


    Jun Mo is really smart. He knows that he can''t compare with each other in practice, so he wins him from such small things.


    At the moment, let''s wave your hand for the emperor.


    Bai Li Piao Piao put her fingers under the table and put things in the blind corner that people can''t see. The maid picked up the tray and looked at Jun Mo with a smile: "please, gentleman."


    With this sentence, bailipiao''s aura fluctuates, forming a small light shield to cover the tray to prevent Jun Mo from using aura to explore.


    However, Jun Mo was joking: "a grape, do not know can be right?"


    Bai Li Piao was a little stunned and said with a smile: "good."


    Ye Jinxi looks at Jun Mo, can''t help but sigh, good observation!


    Jun Mo completely rely on observation to guess the things on the plate, but a plate of grapes on the table is missing, who can notice? If he is not himself, but a criminal police officer, he is really sensitive to this kind of things. I''m afraid he can''t guess.


    The maid dragged the tray to Jun Mo at the moment. It''s time for Jun Mo to hide things.


    He randomly pulled out a jade pendant from his body and put it on the plate. Then he looked up with a smile and looked up to the hundred miles.


    At the same time, aura is also around him.


    Naturally, Xingxiu''s six realms can''t stop the aura of Xingxiu''s seven realms. However, it can make a hundred miles float and consume some aura.


    A hundred miles floating, a light glance, way: "jade pendant."


    Within a quarter of an hour, they guessed so many things that it was hard to distinguish them until it was Junmo''s turn to guess.


    Jun Mo twisted his eyebrows and looked at the tray. He was still silent. He could not guess what it was. At the moment, he could only smile bitterly: "I lost."Ye Jin sighed at the night, she had already been flying on the body to observe clearly, but still can not guess what, with their own international criminal police observation ability can not guess, how can Jun Mo guess?


    A hundred miles floating slightly smile, the sight falls on the room on the body.


    "It is said that the son of Yan is the best student in the college enrollment this year," she said, as she looked down on Yan Bin


    Yan Bin heard this, then knew that the hundred miles floating is let him guess, Yan Bin bitterly smile shook his head.


    "The prince of Chu is the first-class yuan Lang in the new section of the Qin Dynasty. He is very elegant. I have read the answer to the test of the son of the court, which is really good."


    Chu Yueze smiled embarrassed and lowered his head.


    A hundred Li floating and smiling, the sight in the people one by one, in the people stretched their neck waiting for her to call, the hundred Li fluttered but suddenly dropped the eyes, no longer words.


    This action is to tell you that no one else can enter her eyes!


    It''s really arrogant!


    In a moment, the hall was silent again, and the needle could be heard.


    The big prince''s face was even more ugly. He looked around the hall and said, "who can guess what that is?"


    The steady voice fell in the room, making people bow one by one, even dare not breathe loudly.


    A shame and shame of the feeling of natural born, at least 100 in the room, but the 100 talents than Tianqi a female!


    A finger clenches, but partial attack is not allowed.


    Yuanbao quietly gathered to leaf Jin''s ear, whispered: "Mommy, guess can have silver?"


    Yuanbao has no sound, but Yuanbao is a child after all, and he can''t control his volume well. There are many practitioners in the hall, who are very smart and clear about his small voice.


    The eyes of the big prince came in a flash. When he saw the little man of Yuanbao, his eyes were bright and smiled slightly. "Can ye Xiaozi guess what it is?"


    In fact, the big prince is just in a hurry to go to a doctor, and the child is deaf and clear, maybe just saw nothing is not necessarily.


    Yuan Bao left his mouth. "Guess, can you have silver?"


    This words fell, the hall when the sound of laughter, the child really diluted the just depression, the face of the prince returned to a consistent calm.


    "Nature! Who can guess this thing, the king rewards him a thousand two gold! "


    A thousand two gold, although not many, but at this moment is the best thing to lure Yuanbao, Yuanbao''s eyes immediately bright, and then point a little bit of the head: "it is the leaves!"


    Leaves?!


    After hearing the answer of Yuanbao, ye Jinxi suddenly realized that there were just a few leaves flying down, just falling behind the floating table in a hundred miles, so that ye Jinxi did not see it.


    Yuanbao words just fell, everyone all looked at the hundred miles floating.


    Hundred miles floating slightly surprised, she used spirit to build a pallet for a junction, and did not feel any spirit invasion, but this child, how unexpectedly guess?


    A hundred miles floating eyes slightly heavy, face changes but not changed, even in the heart of speculation, perhaps just a coincidence.


    A hundred miles floating for a long time, the big prince knew that Yuanbao won, and then he laughed and waved, "reward!"


    Someone dragged a thousand two gold to send it. Yuanbao saw that his eyes were bright. He reached for the tray and couldn''t close his smile.


    Hundred miles floating naturally can not admit defeat, now to the handmaid nodded, the maid then dragged the tray to Yuanbao.


    "Please cover things with ye Xiaozi." The maid squatted down and handed the tray to Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao blinked, looking at the maid and asked, "why should I play with her?"


    Ye Jin Xi smiled at the big prince, the big prince said, "why don''t Ye little boy play?"


    Yuanbao left his mouth: "this game is too weak, not fun at all."


    A word of a thousand waves.


    Gu changeldest anger: "unrestrained, you a yellow mouth child, how dare to despise our princess so!"


    Yuanbao blinked his innocent big eyes and looked at elder Gu: "Grandpa, I mean the game is weak, and I don''t say what princess is weak."


    Is it not more intelligent to play games than to play games?


    Jun Mo smiled at Yuanbao, and it doesn''t matter if he was a dandy. The rest of the great Qin Yingcai didn''t play the game because he could not guess what it was. Only one person was flying in a hundred miles concerned, and her face was also a little broken. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao is small and has many reasons. The big prince looks at elder Gu at present: "elder Gu, ye Xiaozi is five years old, and his mouth is not covered. He doesn''t care more than the princess. Why is it difficult for Gu Changlao to be a child?"


    The big prince raised the hundred Li and floated, then stopped Gu''s mouth with another word. If elder Gu tangled with the just thing again, he would be bullied.But the game does not carry out, a hundred miles floating just be considered a disgrace, how can she easily let go? "If you win me, you will be rewarded."


    The sound is very soft and seductive.


    She had already seen that the child liked money, and Yuan Bao''s eyes were brightened by a sentence of reward.


    "Good, good, I''ll play."


    Seeing Yuanbao''s promise, the eldest prince''s face collapsed. He just won a game. He didn''t want to let Yuanbao lose to Bai lipiao and lose Daqin''s face. However, Yuanbao accepted it so quickly that he didn''t have time to speak. He could only watch them play.


    For a moment, everyone in the room looked at Yuanbao. At the moment, Daqin''s honor and disgrace were tied to one of his children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The whole scene was silent, and the hundreds of talented people and those around them who wanted to peek at the beautiful women were all on Yuanbao''s body.


    Throw things in, cover the bowl, Yuanbao looked up, smiling at the hundred miles floating: "you guess!"


    Bai Li Piao used aura to enter the bowl without any barrier, and then said with a smile, "silver."


    "Wow, that''s clever. You''ve got it in a second!" Yuanbao''s naive words let everyone around him disappointed.


    It''s Yuanbao''s turn to guess. He symbolically skimmed away and floated for a hundred miles. The golden light in his eyes flashed. Then he opened his mouth with a smile. The soft and waxy voice sounded: "Pearl Flower!"


    Pearl flower?


    Yan Bin stood up first, "don''t talk nonsense! When did the Pearl Flower move on the princess''s head


    This fell, Yan Bin looked at Ye Jinxi again, and said with a little vigilance: "Ye Jinxi, don''t let a yellow mouth child humiliate my great Qin honor and disgrace! If he loses, I will lose face in Daqin! "


    Ye Jinxi lightly raised his head and looked at Yan Bin filled with righteous indignation. In his heart, he only felt disgusted.


    Chu Yueze and Junmo are willing to stand out for the honor and disgrace of the great Qin Dynasty. They are all first-class talents. Their reputation is outside. Winning is not so glorious. Losing will affect their reputation, but they don''t care.


    What about Yan Bin?


    From the beginning, he didn''t say a word for Daqin. At the moment, he even wanted to put the honor and disgrace of Daqin on a child, and wanted to punish Yuanbao through this incident?


    Ye Jinxi didn''t open his mouth. Others also thought that Yan Bin was a little too much. The big prince all said faintly: "young master Ye is only five years old this year. He should have lost his sense. How can we talk about his face?"


    The eldest prince finished this sentence and glanced at Yan Bin warily. Yan Bin then sat down.


    People''s eyes fell on Bai lipiao''s body again, which found that a huge east pearl on her head covered the hanging cloud bun, and a row of neat small pearl flowers.


    There were at least twenty or thirty of them, which formed a very beautiful row. One of them could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Bai Li said with a smile: "not bad."


    It''s Yuanbao''s turn to cover things. He drags his head to think. Ye Jinxi stealthily slips an object under the table. Yuanbao''s eyes suddenly brighten and puts it into the tray.


    "Princess, please guess."


    Yuan Bao''s voice was very polite.


    Bai Li Piao smiles a little, and then she uses her aura. Then, the smile on her face is stiff, and then it stretches out.


    "There''s nothing in it."


    Nothing?


    The crowd sighed a little, and a child wanted to win by chance? This method is really good. It''s a pity that the princess''s practice is too high to detect the flow of aura!


    Yuanbao grinned: "no!"


    "There is no aura flowing in it. There is no thing."


    Yuanbao said with a smile, "then I open it. If there is something, you will lose!"


    Bai Li Piao was a little stunned when she heard this. She looked at the tray doubtfully and lifted her aura again. After exploring for a circle, she settled down in her heart. She said calmly, "it''s really nothing."


    "Then I will open it! You must watch carefully... " Yuanbao was mystifying. His small face was full of successful smiles. When the bowl was opened, a dark thing was lying there!


    That thing is the black token that can resist the exploration of all practitioners'' aura and mind.


    Hundred miles floating, originally indifferent face suddenly a stiff, can not believe to look at the tray!


    There is something!


    But that thing seems to be independent of a space, its aura can not be detected at all!


    Bai Li Piao was holding hands tightly, but elder Gu jumped out again, "you cheat! This thing has no aura at all. You are playing tricks


    Yuan Bao blinked his big innocent eyes, "but isn''t guessing something to guess something? Why do you want Reiki to flow? "


    Elder Gu choked. Shooting means guessing things. Whether it depends on observation or practice, it is wrong to be wrong. Where is the reason?


    "I lost." Bai Li Piao soon regained consciousness, the smile on his face remained the same, as if losing a game was nothing at all.


    But it''s nothing.


    Yuanbao immediately smiles and looks forward to Baili, waiting for her reward.


    Ye Jinxi said slowly: "well, just now you guessed the leaves, the great prince rewarded 1000 taels of gold. I don''t know what the princess will reward?"


    Ye Jinxi finished this sentence, and also looked at Bai Li Piao, which means that Bai Li Piao is more than the reward of the eldest prince.


    Bai Li Piao smiles and whispers something to the maid beside her. The maid immediately looks surprised and looks up at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. Especially when her eyes fall on Yuanbao, she brings her admiration. If you look at her, the reward must be good!


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao looked at each other and saw joy in each other''s eyes."The princess said, I''m grateful for your naivety and lovely, and I''m quite close to her. The princess would like to recognize you as the adopted son and enjoy the throne of the princess!" After finishing this sentence, the maid said to Yuanbao, "this is a blessing that you have cultivated for several years. After today''s banquet, you don''t have to go home, just follow the princess."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao stood there, stunned.


    All the people around were surprised to see them. They didn''t expect to play a game and let Yuanbao get the rank of a princess!


    I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky!


    But Yuanbao is a native of Daqin. It is a disgrace to be rewarded directly by her!


    The eldest prince''s face changed a few times. He didn''t expect that bailipiao was so shameless!


    If they were ordinary people of Qin Dynasty, they would be happy. However, Yuanbao


    "Mommy, what is a son? How much is it worth? " Yuanbao blinked his innocent eyes and looked up at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi came back to her senses. She was not slow in her reaction. However, she was so slow this time because she never thought that one day, someone would send Yuanbao out with such a arrogant posture of stinking fart and underpumping.


    Ben''s aversion to Baili Piao San became very much. Ye Jin lowered her head in the evening and said, "a son is a dry son. It''s not worth much money."


    "Oh, the treasure doesn''t want this reward. The baby likes silver." Yuanbao''s eyes were bright again, and he was drifting for a hundred miles.


    Bai Li Piao, the maid beside her, snapped: "wantonly! The reward of the princess is the will. Do you want to resist it? Or do you look down on me?! If you are sensible, you should pack up your things and follow us, otherwise... "


    Otherwise what, the maid didn''t say.


    But this is full of coercion.


    What ye Jinxi hated most was being threatened. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the prince.


    The prince looked nervous and said, "it''s a good thing for the princess to value this child, but it depends on whether the parents are willing to do it."


    Bai Li Piao nodded and asked Ye Jinxi, "Miss ye, do you want to?"


    I wish you a big head!


    Ye Jinxi suppressed her anger with a calm smile on her face. She turned her head slightly, and her anger turned into a narrow one: "Tianqi Junwang is indeed a very big official. Although it doesn''t sound as real as silver, it''s not a big problem if Yuanbao grows up and embezzles 1.8 million taels of gold. That''s a good idea


    People around Hear ye Jinxi''s words, can''t cry or laugh, even if they think so, they don''t have to say it so blatantly.


    Yuanbao listened to Ye Jinxi''s words and nodded in agreement. He even looked at Bai Li and asked, "is that ok?"


    Seeing that the child was so cute, and then thinking of his own purpose, Bai Li Piao naturally nodded: "yes."


    Yuanbao smiles, showing his white baby teeth.


    Ye Jin said faintly: "it''s really good. Since it''s like this, then..."


    "In this case, Yuanbao, come to the adoptive mother." Bailipiao waved to Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao did not move, but ye Jinxi was surprised to see Bai Li Piao. How did she feel as if she saw a kind of impatient feeling from Bai Li Piao?


    Ye Jinxi felt a little funny, she said again: "baby, do you hear the quack call?"


    Yuanbao also looked at Bai Li Piao, his expression suddenly became very serious and nodded, "mummy, I heard you."


    Bai Li Piao slightly twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t understand why at this moment, the two people had nothing to do with the conversation.


    The eldest prince is also surprised, only Jun Mo seems to understand and smile: "here is the peony garden, no pond, where the frog?"


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at Jun Mo and calmly replied, "it''s not a frog, it''s a toad."


    "Toad?" Jun Mo cooperates to ask a way.


    Ye Jinxi nodded again, a pair of long and thin eyes staring straight at the floating eyes of a hundred miles, and said clearly: "the toad coveting Yuanbao, the white swan."


    ¡­¡­


    When this was said, the audience was shocked!


    Everyone knows that ye Jinxi may refuse the reward of a hundred miles away, but she always keeps a low profile. For example, Yuanbao''s identity is low, Yuanbao is not sensible when he is young, or Yuanbao can''t do without his mother''s hard work, and so on, and refuse the other party politely. But no one thought that he refused to be so direct, and the way to refuse


    Anyone can hear the meaning of Ye Jin''s Xihua. She is satirizing Bai Li Piao. The toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Bai Li Piao''s face was a little heavy and suppressed his anger. In a flash, he was smiling again, maintaining the demeanor of a princess of a country. He said calmly, "why?"


    Ye Jinxi, seeing that Bai Li Piao is not angry, sighs in her heart that this princess is really much stronger than Baili Ruirui. She spread out her hands, stood calm and said with a smile, "because I don''t want to."Bai Li''s eyes were fixed on Ye Jinxi''s body, and she felt like she wanted to control or kill her. However, her mind power was like sinking into a bottomless cave. She didn''t respond for a long time. She said again, "do you know what your unwillingness will make you miss?"


    "I know." Ye Jinxi replied.


    Bai Li Piao sharp eyes on Ye Jinxi''s face, "such as the palace''s forgiveness?"


    Ye Chu ruo''s death is a threat and warning to Ye Jinxi. At this moment, it is a naked warning.


    The meaning of Baili Piao is very obvious. If you give her Yuanbao, she can let go of herself and even ignore the death of Baili Ruirui.


    Ye Jinxi stood there calmly, dressed in white and floating with the wind. The smile on her face seemed extremely ironic: "how much is your forgiveness worth?"


    "How much is your life worth?"


    Ye Jinxi said faintly: "how much is worth has nothing to do with you, but at least it is more valuable than your forgiveness."


    Hundred miles floating, the deeper the eye color, but the corner of his mouth hung a smile of relief and contempt: "I am more and more interested in you."


    Ye Jin Xi said: "I am not a lily, princess or find a man interested in it."


    While they were talking, the field was quiet. Even the butterflies and bees in the peony garden seemed nervous and did not dare to fly, and the air condensed.


    As the conversation went on, people looked at Ye Jinxi with awe. No one had ever thought that a woman who knew nothing would dare to speak with Princess Tianqi, the most proud disciple of the wind chime sword sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Bai Li Piao is still sitting in a high position, and the demeanor of the princess is very good.


    She was staring at Ye Jinxi deeply, as if to see the flowers from her face. After half a ring, she said faintly: "do you know what will happen if you refuse me today?"


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile: "big prince, is the princess threatening me?"


    With a faint smile, the eldest prince opened his mouth like an old man: "Miss ye heard me wrong. How could the princess threaten you?"


    The big prince''s words fell, but he turned to the front and said, "I want to see who dares to threaten my people in Daqin!"


    This speech is loud, but also put clear Daqin''s attitude!


    What happened yesterday, the great prince has already guessed what is going on. The death of a leaf churuo is the explanation of Daqin''s death of Baili pistil. Daqin can ignore it, but ye Jinxi is different.


    As soon as he said this, elder Gu was furious. He wanted to stand up, but under the gaze of Bai Li Piao Piao, he finally sat down. Bai Li Piao looked at Ye Jin and said, "you won''t be absent from the contest."


    As soon as the words fell, a sarcastic voice came: "every time seven people are sent to the contest, she knows nothing about it. She is not qualified to represent the college at all!"


    The speaker is Yan Bin. He hates to look at Ye Jinxi. He got the news of Ye churuo''s death yesterday, which made him sad for a long time. Because ye Chu Ruo died unknowingly, he didn''t disclose the reason. Yan Bin naturally put all the responsibility on Ye Jinxi. At the moment, he wanted to peel off the skin of Ye Jinxi, so he took this opportunity to mock.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of the people around him immediately changed.


    Yan Bin didn''t care.


    Bai Li Piao doesn''t care about his words.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bai Li Piao''s face, which had always been indifferent and smiling. She suddenly wanted to see her smile. She turned her head and saw the maid standing beside her with a tray. Ye Jinxi laughed and walked away. She picked up the tray and took out an object from her body and threw it in. Then she looked back at Bai Li Piao and said, "princess, how about a game? ¡±


    she held the tray in one hand and Yuanbao in the other hand, and looked up at the hundred Li Piao with her arrogant and provocative look.


    Just now, her action was so fast that everyone only saw a black thing being thrown in, but who didn''t see what it was. At the moment, ye Jinxi even played shooting with Baili Piaoyu?


    The people''s eyes widened in amazement.


    Yan Bin is more sarcastic smile: "some people just don''t know themselves."


    Jun Mo also anxiously said: "cousin, play shooting, the princess is able to explore aura."


    Jun Mo and Bai Li Piao Piao play this game, naturally want to follow Yuanbao''s perspective eye, but ye Jinxi has no perspective eye, how to compare with Baili Piao?


    Chu Yueze is anxious to raise his head, did not know what to say, can only worry about looking at her to express his concern.


    Ye Jinxi ignored the people around, still looking up at the hundred Li Piao, raised the things in her hands, motioned her to guess.


    Bai Li Piao twisted her eyebrows and explored her aura carefully, but her face became more and more dignified, and finally she was silent.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered: "how, the princess can''t guess?"


    Bai Li Piao looked at Ye Jin Xi with pitying and disgusting eyes, and said faintly, "I don''t disdain this little trick of yours."


    Ye Jin Xi laughs and opens the bowl at will, revealing a short black thing inside. Others are very surprised to see it and don''t know what it is.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered: "shoot this thing, even if you can see it with aura. I put it in, you don''t know what it is, you can''t guess it."


    This is very arrogant, but it is a way to win a hundred miles.


    Bai Li Piao is even worse.


    Ye Jinxi was still not satisfied. She looked up and said, "I heard that the princess is good at poetry. Today, she intends to fight with the princess. Free play, no limit to the topic. Naturally, if the princess wants to think about it for a while, I will come first. "


    She put down the tray, took Yuanbao to the side, picked up the wine on the table, and said coldly, "then take peony as the topic. The first song: clouds like clothes, flowers want to look, and the spring breeze blows at Revlon. If you don''t meet at the head of the jade mountain group, you will meet at the bottom of the moon in Yaotai. "


    "The second song: a fragrant red dew..."


    "Third song:..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tenth song:..."


    Ye Jin recited ten poems of Tang Dynasty praising peony without blinking and panting, and then drank up the wine in his hands, totally ignoring the expression of astonishment.


    She then smile and look at a hundred miles floating: "princess, do you want to come out?"


    Ye Jinxi''s poems are too shocking. He does not mention his literary talent and aura. He can only recite ten poems at one breath.


    The whole hall has been silent, and a hundred miles of floating face and a bit gloomy.


    She just thought of a good poem, actually can''t compare with Ye Jinxi recited ten poems casually!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t wait for a hundred miles to come back. He laughed sarcastically again and opened his mouth at will: "I heard that the princess is good at Shu Shu Shu. If so, I''ll give the princess a title and have a competition with the princess."After that, she casually opened her mouth and gave out an extremely difficult arithmetic question. She let the people smack their tongue again. Her face became more gloomy and her forehead had already seen some thin sweat.


    Ye Jinxi was still reluctant to let go. She looked at the chessboard of Chu Yueze, which had just been a hundred li away. She said with a smile again: "princess is good at chess. I have a remnant. I don''t know if the princess can solve it?"


    She said this, casually put out her hand to push down the pieces on the chessboard. Then she raised her hand, and the black and white pieces were distributed vertically and horizontally on the chessboard, and then there was a remnant.


    However, her personality is not suitable for playing chess, so she has never learned weiqi, but her unforgettable ability makes her still remember this famous chess manual.


    This is called the Yin and Yang Bureau, which can''t be solved by contemporary Weiqi masters. She doesn''t believe that bailipiao can solve it!


    As soon as the end of the game broke out, many go experts immediately saw that it was dangerous, and they all changed their faces.


    Ye Jinxi stood up and finally fixed her eyes on Bai Li Piao. She was clearly a mentally retarded woman. At the moment, she was like a mountain, which made Bai Li Piao feel full of pressure.


    Ye Jin Xi laughed again: "the princess boasts that she is a genius in the world. She can think of more classical poems than my poems. She will be able to solve the problem of Tiansuan. She will also be able to understand what is on the tray when she shoots."


    This is obviously with a sarcastic tone, which makes Bai Li Piao no longer laugh. Her face is hard to see the extreme and tries to suppress her anger in her heart. Looking at Ye Jinxi, she only feels that ye Jinxi''s momentum is pressing, and her attack has forced her to move forward!


    Everyone in the field has long been stunned by Ye Jinxi''s actions. After all, when everyone mentions her name on weekdays, their first impression is that they don''t know anything about it. All of a sudden, they have turned into genius among the talents, which makes everyone unable to respond.


    In particular, Yan Bin, staring at Ye Jinxi, seems not to know her in general!


    At the moment of Ye Jin''s evening, clothes have no wind automatically, the anger on her body is plated with a layer of dark wind, and the gloomy feeling is transmitted among the people.


    After all, Bai Li Piao couldn''t help speaking, but his tone was no longer as indifferent and calm as before: "a man of practice pays most attention to practice. Even if the rest of you are above me, I''m still better than you."


    There was a tremor in her voice.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bai Li Piao carefully and said with a sneer: "the world is infinite. There are all kinds of things. The princess thinks that she is the first. You should know that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the people. It''s better not to be so narcissistic


    Ye Jinxi finished this sentence, pulled up Yuanbao and saluted the great prince: "big prince, I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    She said this sentence and went out directly. As she walked, she looked up and said with a smile: "if you want to have a son by yourself, my son is the best in the world, but you are not qualified to be his adoptive mother! In addition, meet with Biwu University! I will show you what true genius is


    ¡­¡­


    The clear and pleasant voice was introduced into the Peony Pavilion. The people in the Peony Pavilion had not yet recovered from their shock. They only floated for a hundred miles and could no longer maintain their dignified appearance.


    Ye Jinxi''s arrogant claim is floating in the sky, floating into the high-rise Pavilion.


    Climb the building, stop two people.


    A man in a bright yellow dress looks beautiful. If it is not for the small fishtail pattern at the corner of his eyes, he seems to have only been in his twenties. He is the king of the great Qin Empire, Helian sword.


    The other was dressed in black. His tall body was like a mountain, giving people a sense of oppression. He stood by the side of Helian sword, without any sense of inferiority. His handsome face was full of coldness. His eyes were staring at the direction of the Peony Pavilion. From here, it was just a black spot, but he seemed to have seen Ye Jinxi''s complacent and flattened appearance and unconscious corners of his mouth Hook, the expression on the face softened a bit.


    Helian sword hands in hand, standing posture is very domineering, quite scolding the world feeling, he squinted his eyes, casually said with a smile: "Feichen, I thought that the girl is really a little smart, looks barely able to see, but it is not good enough for you, but I never know that she has such courage. Today, she is really interesting, strange that you can ask me for gold for her Cards. "


    Bu Feichen stood steadily. Although he leaned on the back of Helian sword, he did not show any respect on his face. He said faintly: "everyone has a scale against him."


    Ye Jinxi''s scale is Yuanbao. At the moment when Bai lipiao said he wanted Yuanbao, he moved his mind to kill the other party. But at this moment, he was grateful for Baili Piao. After all, if there was no Baili Piao, it would be difficult for him to see her confident and arrogant side, isn''t it?


    It''s just When can I become her scale?


    Helian sword heard the words of Bu Feichen, and his posture was a little stiff. He slowly turned back and looked at him seriously. He said, "what''s your inverse scale?"


    "You know." Bu Feichen''s impolite reply, his side head looks at the eyes of Helian sword.


    Two people stand side by side. In fact, if you look closely, it is not difficult to see that they are somewhat similar in appearance.


    He Lian Jian and bu Feichen looked at each other for a moment, then sighed and said slowly, "I''m still old after all."Bu Feichen was silent and did not answer.


    He Lian Jian turned to his side and no longer looked at him. He said faintly: "the strength in this girl''s body actually has some shadow of her at that time."


    Bu Feichen looks a little moved. She looks up again. Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are just like two mole ants crawling.


    He LianJian sighed. "If she is still there, maybe she can see her grandson."


    Step Fei Chen frowns: "I will let her see."


    Helian sword turned back: "you still don''t believe it?"


    Bu Feichen is still silent.


    Helian sword shook his head and said, "it''s just it. I''m really old. Daqin, I''ll give it to you."


    With these words, he waved his huge sleeves with both hands, and his body swayed and swung from the high-rise building and flew away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    In the courtyard of Xiange college.


    From the day it appeared, the quadrangle was totally inconsistent with the surrounding buildings, which was extremely abrupt.


    However, for a long time, people seem to have been used to the courtyard here, just as ye Jinxi is used to living here, used to the young man in green to rub rice in front of him.


    Ye Jinxi stood in the courtyard, looking at her favorite black forest swallowed by night one or three times, but did not feel angry, she sighed: "habit is really a terrible thing."


    With his mouth full at night, Xiao Yuanbao is still busy in the kitchen and brings out a plate of delicious food from time to time. However, the speed of Yuanbao''s cooking seems to never catch up with the speed of eating at night. Before the new dishes come up, the plate in front of him is already empty, and the only plate in front of him will make people feel hungry for ten and a half days Like a month.


    Ye Jinxi went forward two steps and came to the stone table. His arm was on the table, his chin was held in his hands, and his eyes were fixed on the night. It was as if the man in front of him was some kind of delicacies.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the night, the speed of eating slowly reduced, innocent like a rabbit''s eyes glance at Ye Jinxi, lowered his head to eat something, and then left Ye Jinxi, and then lowered his head to eat. Finally, he simply turned around, turned his back to Ye Jinxi and stuffed the dishes into his stomach.


    "Ha..."


    Night a belch, spray out of the breath some turbid, let Ye Jin Xi disdain of twisted eyebrows, but rarely did not move, still with that kind of small look full of expectation at night one: "Xiaoye, you see you eat Yuanbao so many things, should you do something for us?"


    The night a dull nod, "what matter?"


    Ye Jin opened her mouth and thought that she was showing a brilliant smile. She said, "Xiao Ye, is there any way to make a person''s practice improve rapidly in a few days?"


    "Ha..." The night touched his stomach and said, "practice is a gift, which can''t be measured by time. Some idiots have been stagnant all their lives, but some people can progress several levels in one day. For example, the genius who appeared in the college five years ago, the world says that he needs to know from the introduction to the Seven Realms of practice in February In fact, he heard the way in the morning and went into the Qing Dynasty at night. "


    Ye Jinxi heard this, eyes rubbed bright up: "is it a day?"


    He nodded at night. "He is the fastest person in the world to practice. He can''t find the way to practice in the college for two months, but once he does, he can break through ten levels in a day and directly enter the state of pure cultivation. Of course, that day is the best metamorphosis, normal genius or have time to sharpen. "


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and sat on the stone chair, looking at the sky and sighing, "how can I be so stupid? After practicing for so long, I''m still in the three realms of practice. In this case, am I not going to lose to Bai Li Piao in the martial arts contest? "


    Hearing the exclamation of the people in front of him, he felt that there was something stuck in his throat. He wanted to comfort ye Jinxi, but he still laughed and narcissistic: "that is, how many talents do you think there are in the world? It takes more than ten years to reach the top of the seven levels of practice for talents like Bai Li Piao and Murong Lingmo


    In fact, ye Jinxi''s practice is not slow, but there is something wrong with the reference she chooses.


    At the beginning, she had never been in contact with people in the world of practice. Once she had contact, she was a genius like Murong Lingmo, followed by Bu Feichen, night one, and then a hundred miles floating.


    If we let the world know that ye Jinxi, from the beginning of Tongqiao to the present month, has even passed through zhixiujing to xingxiujing, and she is still at the third level of Xingxiu, the world will be amazed at her.


    Ye Jin Xi''s eyes burning at night one: "is there any way to let me win a hundred miles floating?"


    "You want to cheat with drugs? No, no, I''m sure you''ll kill me if you know it! "


    Cheating on drugs?


    As soon as ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened, he put the delicious food that Yuanbao had just brought up to one end of the night, showing a flattering smile: "come on, eat, night one, is there any divine pill that can increase practice?"


    Ye Yi gave Ye Jin a contemptuous glance: "of course, there are divine elixirs, but there are too few divine pills. There are very few divine pills that can increase practice. They can''t be bought with silver. If you eat Shendan to increase your practice, you will have some strong side effects. This kind of thing has always been used only by the devil sect. Master forbids it. "


    Seeing that ye Yi said so firmly, ye Jinxi knew that he would not help. At the moment, he snatched the plate from yeyi''s hand and called to the kitchen: "baby, don''t continue to cook!"


    Completely ignoring the wronged eyes of yeyi, Yuanbao answered and walked out of the kitchen in a small apron. Her face was covered with dust. Ye Jinxi waved her hand: "I''ll go out for a while. You''ll wait for me at home!"


    Ye Jinxi said and ran out, she did not go to other places, straight into Chang''an palace.


    The people of Chang''an Palace said they didn''t see her breaking in. Ye Jinxi didn''t want to say hello to them, so they went to the room where the first doctor lived in Chang''an palace.Squeak!


    I pushed open the door without any politeness, but I saw that there was dust in it. It was as if no one had lived for a long time.


    Ye Jinxi froze.


    It just reminds me that I haven''t seen the first doctor for a long time. Is it true that he has gone?


    "I don''t see you so nervous when you talk big."


    A deep voice rings from behind. Ye Jin turns back in surprise and sees Bu Feichen and Shi Shi ran coming. His pure black robe flutters slightly with the steps, revealing the delicate orchid embroidery patterns inside, and gently pulling the cuffs to reveal the wheat colored wrists.


    This man is lazy and noble in walking, but he gives people a feeling of calmness in every step. His thin body seems to contain great power. Just standing in front of him makes people feel full of pressure.


    Ye Jinxi caught a glimpse of him, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly stepped forward and grasped his wrist. He ignored his slightly teasing words: "Hey, do you have any way to advance several levels in a few days?"


    Speaking of this, thinking of the practitioner mentioned by yeyi five years ago and the genius mentioned by Murong Lingmo, ye Jinxi''s eyes almost flashed when he looked at Bu Feichen, "you are the person who has been promoted to level 10 in one day, aren''t you? You must have a way, don''t you? "


    Bu Feichen bowed his head and looked at the bright eye light. He only felt that some part of his body was instantly congested. The beautiful face of the woman in front of her seemed to be shining. In addition, her unique feminine breath came to her face, which made Feichen''s eyes more profound.


    He has always been indifferent to women, but as long as he meets this woman, there will always be a kind of uncontrollable impulse, this goblin!


    Bu Feichen''s mouth light hook, think that he will send out the first doctor is really too correct decision-making, mood inexplicable pleasure, and then the eyes fall on Ye Jin Xi pull his hand.


    Her hands are very cool, soft catkin seems to have no bones, only by her so holding, bu Feichen felt the whole body would be numb, bu Feichen step forward, arm extension will ye Jinxi confinement in his arms, bow to her ear, slightly with a playful tone of heavy way: "there is a way."


    Ye Jinxi only felt the masculine breath of the male in front of her nose, which made her a little unaccustomed. Then she felt that she had entered into an embrace. It seemed that she could hold up a tall body in front of her, which made her subconsciously want to struggle. Then she heard this sentence. Although there were only five words, she was very happy.


    Ye Jinxi raised his head and ignored the intimate action of Bu Feichen. His eyes were bright: "what method?"


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrows, as if thinking like opening: "but you will be tired."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship or fatigue." Ye Jin Xi subconsciously stood up straight to answer. After answering this sentence, she suddenly felt that this sentence was so similar. In modern times, she answered the words of leaders'' concern?


    Step Fei Chen the corner of the mouth smile is deeper a few minutes, on the face actually shakes a head, pretend to think deeply: "you can still have a little pain."


    Well, it''s not the first time, but it will still hurt.


    Ye Jin Xi surprised: "will you die?"


    "Not really." Bu Feichen answered calmly.


    "That''s fine! I''m not afraid of pain! As long as I can beat Bai Li Piao, I''m not happy to see her like that


    How dare you rob her of Yuan Bao? Hundred miles floating is really not enough to fight, flat and clean up!


    Looking down at the goblin''s gnashing teeth, bu Feichen''s smile was a little bit deeper, and then the arm forced directly to hold Ye Jin Xi horizontally!


    "Hello, Hello, what do you want to do?" Ye Jinxi was shocked.


    "Don''t make a fuss and go to practice."


    A word makes Ye Jin stop quietly. She is held by a princess and meditates on her chin. This man has been promoted to ten levels in a day. It seems that he has some cultivation skills!


    If you can upgrade ten levels in a row, it''s not


    Ye Jin Xi broke off his hands to calculate, and finally exclaimed with astonishment, that is not xuanxiu realm!


    When ye Jinxi finally came back to her senses, she found something wrong. She had to choose an ethereal place for her practice. The more aura of heaven and earth, the easier it was to absorb. She thought Bu Feichen was going to take her to a fairyland of mountains and forests or waterfalls and springs, but she didn''t expect


    In front of tile house backward, at the foot of the stone road vertical and horizontal, bang a, step Feichen opened the door, holding Ye Jin Xi walked in.


    It was not until ye Jinxi was put on the bed by him that he responded, "we No, to practice? "


    As Bu Feichen waved his hand, the curtain fell in the room and the door was closed tightly. Then the tall body rushed over and pressed Ye Jinxi under his body. Bu Feichen''s ink hair floated down from both sides of his cheek and swept it on Ye Jinxi''s cheek. His voice was a little hoarse. He lowered his head and approached Ye Jinxi''s face and said slowly, "it''s cultivation, but Double training. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi felt that there was a moment of blank in front of him Repair?


    Hearing these two words, her face turned red. Of course, she understood the meaning of Shuangxiu, but she never expected that Bu Feichen would discuss such a non serious issue with herself in such a serious tone one day!Bu Feichen pressed in her body, deep eyes staring at the graceful body under the body, then he slowly said: "Xi''er, is it OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Everything in the world stops working.


    As if the air stopped flowing, the birds stopped flying, Ye Jin Xi only felt that everything in front of her was in a static state, and she even dared not breathe.


    She subconsciously clenched her hands and stared at the magnified face in front of her.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes are still deep, facial expression is so serious, let Ye Jin Xi know that what he said is true.


    But OK?


    Ye Jin swallowed her mouth.


    Can she give herself entirely to this man? Even though she had already expressed her feelings and understood that she was really in love with this despotic and mean man, she still felt some hesitation and even nervousness at this moment.


    Ye Jinxi swallowed again.


    This hesitation and tension is not related to love and trust, but every normal woman will have the tension and self-confidence when facing the first time.


    Recently, ye Jinxi was too busy to think about her living with him and sleeping together.


    At the moment, looking at Bu Feichen''s forbearance and feeling the heavy body pressing over, Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was a new human being in the 21st century. What should we be afraid of!


    Give oneself cheer to finish, Ye Jin Xi hands a bend, hold the neck of Bu Feichen directly, head is lifted slightly, kiss go up.


    Such an answer obviously gives in, Fei Chen is shocked. He originally looked at Ye Jin Xi''s facial expression several changes, finally thought that the other party was not ready, was about to leave, but did not expect her to answer himself so warmly!


    A shallow kiss, Ye Jin Xi embarrassed to leave his lips, in the eyes of his eyes flashing with joy after the sheen, shy want to turn his head not to see him.


    But did not expect that she did not have time to turn around, in front of a dark, that has endured for a long time volcano, finally erupted at this moment!


    The wanton kiss of the siege of the city makes Ye Jinxi feel suffocating. The rough action of the man makes her feel soft as water.


    In the swaying of the gauze curtain, spring appears at first sight. The ripples of a room end with broken groans and low satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin wakes up in a long time. In a daze, she just feels her legs are soft and her body is sour. It seems that she has been run over by a heavy object. She can''t help but cry and open her heavy eyes.


    In front of a dark, the body is soft cotton wadding.


    Beside, a warm breath came: "wake up?"


    Low voice with the leakage of the man''s happy mood, but this one let Ye Jinxi wake up after all!


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi just soft body flexible curl up, the whole person hiding in the quilt!


    "Ha ha..."


    Low laugh rings out in the top of the head, step Fei Chen''s voice spreads over: "tired?"


    "Not tired!" Ye Jin replied stiffly.


    Step Fei Chen squints up deep eyes, "that we again?"


    "No! I''m tired! " Ye Jin Xi hastens to answer, again? God knows just how powerful this man is! Although her small body has been 20, fully developed, but after all, she has never done such a thing with people. The pain is sure, the important thing is that the damned man seems to be tireless!


    "Oh, then you show your head, don''t be bored." With the voice of coax, let Ye Jin Xi grip the quilt hand harder, Ye Jin Xi stuffy answer: "I don''t, I don''t want to see you!"


    Too shy!


    In particular, she and the other party are now naked, how can she come out?


    Bu Feichen looks down at this awkward little daughter''s appearance, in the heart joyful cold comes out, he did not discover, since today, his mouth corner has been hanging if there is no smile.


    "Hungry?"


    "Not hungry!"


    "Gu..."


    The belly is not polite to stab Ye Jinxi''s lies, let her feel blushing, pulling the quilt''s hand harder, only feel ashamed to want to find a hole to drill in.


    Bu Feichen knows that ye Jinxi is so shy today that he doesn''t force him to stand up and take up the robe and put it on his body to order: "rice."


    The door creaked and sounded, revealing a small gap. The food was sent in on the tray. Bu Feichen blocked in the door, took the food personally and put it on the table. He sat down leisurely and said slowly, "are you going to get up by yourself or do I dress you?"


    "Of course Come by yourself Ye Jinxi knows that Bu Feichen says he can do it. He comes out with his mouth. Seeing that Bu Feichen is really at the bottom, he feels relieved to release the quilt and start looking for clothes.


    But


    What about the clothes? Ye Jin Xi couldn''t cry or laugh at the mess in his hands. Is this his own desecration? Go to see that many holes in the skirt, Ye Jin Xi shyness immediately disappeared, the breach of a big curse: "Bu Feichen, you brute! My clothes


    The dark guards outside the door were excited to discuss whether their master was up or down, but suddenly they heard the deafening sound. They all looked at the bedroom and showed a look of worship. It was really the lady who was powerful! Dare to scold the master!¡­¡­


    Bu Feichen finds clothes for ye Jinxi and helps her to wear them. After dinner, the night outside is already thick.


    "Madame, take you home for your husband." Step Fei Chen embraces Ye Jin Xi''s waist, soft voice way.


    "Who is your wife?" Ye Jin Xi Fei gives Bu Feichen a white eye.


    Step Fei Chen drags chin, seem to be thinking: "madam also thinks Niang son is nice to hear some?"


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t laugh or cry at this serious man. When he first met him, he only felt that he was cruel and merciless. Who could have thought that the cold faced King Chang''an had such a rogue moment?


    However, all his scoundrels were hidden under the mask of seriousness, which made people feel that he was serious about what he said.


    Ye Jinxi still felt that her legs were a little soft. She took a step forward and almost fell down. Bu Feichen held her waist hand slightly, and ye Jinxi was firmly attached to his body.


    Ye Jinxi struggled to stand up, frowned and kneaded her leg: "this problem you want to discuss with Yuanbao."


    "Madame said so." Step Feichen low should way, look up to the sky bright moon, suddenly hold Ye Jin Xi''s waist, toe a little, the whole person soars up!


    There was nothing under his feet, but he suddenly stood up straight and stopped in the air. It was like a transparent sword of his own life at his feet. This strange phenomenon surprised Ye Jinxi.


    She held Bu Feichen''s waist tightly and felt that all her weight was gathered on her arm. She could not help shouting, "Hey, bu Feichen, what are you doing? Let me down!"


    Bu Feichen had never heard of it, but her hands were more forceful. She seemed to like her feeling of holding her tightly. She flew into the air and floated to the outside of the city!


    When ye Jinxi is used to this situation, they have left Kyoto and come to the unknown place!


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised and looked at Bu Feichen, and asked in doubt: "in Pingcheng, isn''t it possible to fly with a sword? Why did you just... "


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi''s appearance, bu Feichen gave a low smile and scratched her finger on the tip of her nose and said, "that array can trap anyone, but I can''t be trapped alone."


    "Why?"


    "Where is so much? Why?" Bu Feichen seemed not to want to discuss this issue. He took Ye Jinxi and slid down. They fell on a broken wall. The broken wall was smooth and abnormal, as if it had been polished artificially. It was extremely dangerous and dangerous. The broken wall was very deep. When you looked down from the top, you could only see a piece of fog, but you could not see the bottom.


    Ye Jinxi leaned forward, put out his head, quickly retracted his neck and exclaimed, "too high!"


    This sentence just fell, suddenly was pushed on the waist, ye Jinxi''s legs immediately forward two steps, under the foot of a empty, waving his hands and shouting: "ah


    Then the whole man fell down!


    The fog on both sides drifted upward. The high cliff did not know how deep it was. Ye Jin woke up in the evening, and his first reaction was to put his hand into his arms and look for a dagger!


    The broken arm was smooth, and there was no place for her to hold or stand. However, he found that the dagger, which had been prepared in his arms, was missing!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly raised his head, and the tall body on the broken wall became smaller and smaller, until it finally turned into a small black spot. Ye Jinxi understood that he must have taken his own dagger!


    But if you fall from such a high place, you must be shattered!


    The more dangerous Ye Jinxi is, the more calm she is. There is no place to climb on the broken wall. She can only look down. The speed is faster and faster, as if there is no end to it. But in a few minutes, it seems like a lifetime for ye Jinxi.


    Finally see the ground, green, there should be some trees.


    Ye Jinxi was overjoyed. She turned her body in the air and didn''t notice that the Yellow smell around her body was changing. She held her head in her arms to protect the weakest place. Then she flipped over in the air and kicked her toes against the wall. She shot straight into the trees!


    Click!


    The branches broke, and Ye Jin fell down in confusion. Fortunately, under the trees, there was a lake, deep into the water, but psychologically, there was no physical injury.


    Ye Jinxi is familiar with the nature of water, and soon comes to the surface of the water. The chilling coldness strikes her and makes her look up to the sky.


    The broken wall is as high as I don''t know. But the man standing on the wall can''t see clearly. At the beginning of the moon, the light is scattered and scattered in the forest.


    "Shit! Stinky man, dare to plan your sister, or I''ll go out and spank your ass! "


    Ye Jin was angry in the evening. She broke out the rude words and beat the water to vent her anger. Naturally, she knew that Bu Feichen had brought herself here to improve her practice, but she didn''t need to say anything. She just pushed herself down!


    If it wasn''t for the woods and lakes below, he wouldn''t be afraid that she would fall to death?!


    Climbing up the bank wet, ye Jinxi swore in a low voice again. After carefully observing the surrounding situation, he found that there were cliffs all around the forest. It was as if a huge hole had been created on the ground.


    "You can only climb out?" Ye Jinxi observed for a moment, sighed a reputation to the cliff behind him.However, the cliff is bright and clean, and there is no place to start. How can she climb out?


    She doesn''t have a dagger. She doesn''t even have a tool to borrow!


    "Five days later, it''s a contest. Climb up, or I won''t let you die."


    On the top of the cliff, there was a low and domineering voice, which seemed to come from the sky, which made Ye Jin unable to resist at all!


    She clenched her teeth, looked up at the sky and roared, "you give me a tool. How can I climb without a tool?"


    At the edge of the cliff, bu Feichen''s calm cheek heard Ye Jinxi''s cursing voice with a bitter smile. He clenched his fists, but his eyes did not know where he was drifting.


    Xi''er, wronged you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Five days later, the martial arts competition conference was held as usual.


    The competition conference is naturally set up in the college. The college, together with four sword schools and one Hongmen, sends seven people to each school, all of which are young talents with age no more than 25 years old.


    The college square is once again lively.


    Since the last Air Eagle attack, the academy has stepped up its defense, and the entire venue has not even a mosquito to fly in.


    There are four challenge arena in the square, which are held by drawing lots system to eliminate them one by one, so the competition has the element of luck.


    After all, who would not like to choose the first round of the 100 Li floating?


    The most popular candidates for the competition competition conference are Murong Lingmo, after all, they have the highest reputation in recent years. Among them, Murong Lingmo has been the first person to think and not want to win because of some personal reasons.


    In terms of college, after the students under 25 years old ranked according to the practice, Jun Mo was the first, and Yan Bin was also selected. Ye Jinxi, who had made a standing appointment with elder Dong, made a personal appearance with Jun evening Su, convinced lifuzi to replace Ye Jin Xi with a place.


    The competition is about to start, and the square is full of voices. However, the representative of the college on the high platform has only five people sitting in the room. Ye Jin is not late in the evening, even the last one has not yet arrived.


    Yan Bin sneered: "I don''t think it''s frightening to get to bed!"


    "How do you know, have you ever had such an experience?" said Jun Mo, smiling


    Yan Bin was suddenly angry, but he dared not say anything disrespectful to you.


    Li Fuzi stroked his beard and looked at the distance by stretching his neck. After all, he was late and never came.


    Wind bell sword school, a hundred miles floating, 100 miles boundless sitting.


    The boundless hundred miles still languid evil charm appearance, purple brocade adds a piece of luxury to him.


    The hundred miles of flying posture thousands of eyes, attracted many eyes, but always no waves and waves, eyes convergence, smile, as if nothing in the world can make her mood change.


    The sword School of Jinghong, always calm Murong Lingmo, is not so much at this time. She looks at the distance by twisting his eyebrows. I hope that the familiar body will come quickly and hope that she will not appear today.


    In front of the group, there was elder Dong sitting in front of the group. The thin body and the obscene eyes fell on the body, but they finally dared not go further. They coughed and sat down. A pair of green bean eyes were exploring the women in the field, but they found that their eyes fell on their own side.


    Dong elder saw the immortal Murong Lingmo on the side of his side. He felt angry at the moment, scolding Murong Lingmo: "today, I must fight for glory for the sword school! Otherwise you won''t go back home! Your master will never have any good fruit to eat! Hum! "


    Murong Lingmo listened to the headless scolding of elder Dong, sighed a little, but he could only stand up and salute the elder: "I remember the elder''s instruction."


    Seeing Murong Lingmo so gentle and obedient, elder Dong felt that he felt like a slap on the cotton, but he felt that he had no place to work. He waved with a cold hum: "sit down, don''t throw a pestle here and disgrace!"


    Murong Lingmo is stiff, but he gently raises his head, and sits slowly in the bottom of Dong Chang''s body. He stands at Huaqing beside Murong Lingmo. His eyes are red and his hands are tight. If not Murong Lingmo glances at him, he is afraid that he will rush up and draw his feet with his hand!


    Hua Qing lowered his head and came to Murong Lingmo''s ear: "son, you must take the first place today, or our day..."


    Murong Lingmo sighed, take the first place? Facing the hundred miles floating, he may be able to put down the hand, but face her Murong Lingmo low proud head.


    Elder Dong again has nothing to look for and looks at Li Fuzi and says, "Li Fuzi, this daughter ye Jinxi, who hears Ye Meng, also participated in this competition. How have you yet to come? It''s not going to be a pee, ha ha! "


    Li Fuzi frowned, humiliated the students in his face, and was undoubtedly beating the face of the college. He said: "elder Dong still pays attention to his discretion, otherwise others should be the reckless men without family education in the sword sect."


    "Elder Dong, with a heavy face, snorted coldly," don''t feel unhappy, Mr. Li. I am a reckless man. How proud that ye Meng and Jun late Su was, unexpectedly, they had a useless firewood, and they were not allowed to waste their bags! I also heard that the man was unmarried and pregnant, and could make such a vicious deed. You Qin didn''t invade her into the pig cage and ride a Trojan horse. It would only be when the people''s style of Qin Dynasty was opened to the extent that men and women could be private! "


    That day Ye Jin Xi to the elder Dong humiliation, he did not forget at all.


    Lifuzi sneered: "if you are barbarians, you can''t compare with the enlightened thoughts of Qin Dynasty! Is not the chief executive jealous? "


    Everyone knows that elder Dong is good. Li Fuzi is naturally focused. Dong said that Li Fuzi can only look back to the contestant behind him: "listen to me. It''s better not to let her meet people in our team on the eve. Otherwise, you will give me a good lesson! By the way, let her know what thought liberalization is! "If the first sentence is just angry, the latter one is strongly obscene.


    Li Fu''s angry beard trembled: "you are really..."


    "What is it really?" Elder Dong burst out laughing: "I said I was a person of rude humiliation. Naturally, I would do rude insults. Besides, in the martial arts competition field, there are no eyes for swords and swords, and no matter what the death or injury is. Do you want the disciples of our school to know how to show mercy and cherish the jade? But now that Li Fu Zi has said it, the disciples will listen to me. Who can draw ye Jinxi''s number and give me a good "pity" turn


    "Yes, I do!" After Dong''s old age, his disciples laughed and said loudly. Murong Lingmo slightly twisted his eyebrows. Just as he was about to speak, Huaqing held down his shoulder, "childe, you can''t! Elder Dong is one of the eight elders of Jinghong sword sect. We can''t afford it. "


    Hua Qing sighed. Just now Dong Changlao treated Murong Lingmo like this. Murong Lingmo could swallow his breath. But why can''t you hold your breath when you talk about that woman?


    Murong Lingmo''s delicate eyebrows frowned, but he shook his head slightly, and his gorgeous voice sounded in the scene: "elder Dong, this is not right. The martial arts contest is a kind act, and it is also a friendly competition between daozong and Xiange. How can it kill people


    In other words, it''s competition first and friendship second.


    Murong Lingmo''s words, the elder Dong immediately glared at him, "stop! You can''t talk here! Fool! You can do what you are told to do. If you are so disobedient, you should stand in the air now


    Standing in the air is a punishment of the Taoist school for making mistakes. It uses a small silver needle to hang in the air. People stand on it and pour all the spirit into it. A silver needle carries the whole body. It has small goals and heavy weight. It is difficult to control the level below the Qingxiu state and consumes a lot of aura. Standing on it, Murong Lingmo will consume half of the aura in an hour ¡£


    The martial arts contest will begin immediately, but elder Dong punishes Murong Lingmo at the moment, which means clearly.


    Hua Qing called out: "how can this be, my son..."


    "What are you? How dare you talk?! Do you dare not listen to what you say Elder Dong glared at Murong Lingmo and said angrily,


    Murong Lingmo grabbed Hua Qing, who was still trying to explain, and lowered his head. He clenched his fingers into a fist. Then he thought of his master. He could only respectfully salute elder Dong: "I obey you."


    With these words, he took the silver needle from elder Dong''s hand, and the silver needle was in the air, and he stepped on it.


    White, spotless, his back straight, hands upright, the whole person gives a strong sense of loneliness.


    All the people below all stopped talking and looked at Murong Lingmo in amazement.


    We all know that the great prince of Dongliang is in an awkward position in the Middle Kingdom. His father and the emperor are not happy, and his younger brother framed him. Although Dongliang state religion regards him as a spiritual genius, he is extremely indifferent to him. However, no one can imagine that if he is just an elder, he can be punished in this way.


    Murong Lingmo that lingran elegant posture, I do not know how many tears the women below, and how many years of talent to sigh.


    Who says you are lucky to be born in a royal family? People with embarrassing status like Murong Lingmo, if they were not born in the royal family, would be respected like a genius like Bai Li Piao.


    Facing such a situation, Bai Li Piao glanced pitifully at Murong Lingmo, and then lowered his eyes to cover up the taste of schadenfreude in his eyes. They all said that he and himself were unique talents. But how can such a coward compare with himself?


    Hua Qinghong eyes, hiding in the corner crying, around the people pointing at Murong Lingmo, soon, Murong Lingmo forehead will have fine beads of sweat.


    Li Fu Zi looked at the most outstanding person in the college who had been tortured like this. However, he had nothing to do with the treatment of his disciples by the sword school. He was not qualified to say a word of criticism, so he could not help but look at him.


    No matter which sword school, they all care about genius, but Murong Lingmo, a genius, is so tortured by Jinghong sword sect


    Li Fu Zi side of the head, suddenly saw a person coming slowly in the distance, and was immediately overjoyed: "the president, the president!"


    With Li Fu Zi''s words, we all looked down. However, we saw the president holding a little guy in his arms, and his beard and hair were divided into various shapes. The image that had always been solemn and dignified no longer existed, but his eyes were full of smiles, just like a granddad who dotes on his grandson.


    "Granddad Dean, let me down." Yuanbao saw Murong Lingmo standing in the air from a distance, and then he reached out and pulled the president''s beard.


    "Oh, easy, easy." The president hissed and inhaled, and put Yuanbao down. Yuanbao ran to Murong Lingmo.


    But the president is to tidy up his make-up, step by step with a steady step to the high platform.


    But even if he becomes serious now, what remains in people''s eyes is still that dirty old man


    The president walked up the platform with his eyes on the head of the college one by one. He was puzzled and wrung his eyebrows and said, "what about ye Jinxi? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Li Fu Zi sighed: "a few days ago, the king of Chang''an asked for leave for her and said that she would arrive today."


    After hearing the three words of Chang''an Wang, the president nodded: "well, except ye Jinxi, everyone is here. In this way, we will not wait for her. We will draw lots and leave the last number for her."The president''s words fell, and Liu Fu Zi could not help but say: "Dean, this, the college has just come to five people, in addition to Ye Jinxi, there is still a gap!"


    "Isn''t this coming? How can it be bad? " With this sentence, the president waved to one side: "come on, Yuanbao, dear, let''s draw lots!"


    ¡­¡­


    A word startled tens of thousands of people in the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    On the square, this was a lively scene. When Murong Lingmo was punished, the voice below was lower, but it still failed to reach the point where the needle could be heard.


    A word from the president, let the whole audience be quiet.


    Everyone looked up in disbelief and looked up at the little man standing in front of Murong Lingmo''s face.


    Yuanbao was squatting under Murong Lingmo at the moment, looked at his feet and asked curiously, "Uncle Murong, what are you doing? Why can you stand in the air without your own sword? "


    He glared at a pair of pure big eyes, the golden light in his eyes flashed, which found a silver needle under Murong Lingmo''s feet.


    Yuan Bao suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, uncle Murong, how can you be so powerful! Can you stand with just one needle? Come down quickly, uncle. I''ll have a try


    Yuanbao stepped forward to take the silver needle.


    Murong Lingmo looked at Yuanbao like this with a gentle smile, but the smile was less alienated in the past, with a spoiled flavor: "Yuanbao, uncle can''t give you this needle."


    Yuan Bao twisted his eyebrows: "why? Doesn''t uncle like Yuanbao any more


    Looking at the tangled look on xiaoyuanbao''s face, Murong Lingmo explained: "of course not."


    Yuanbao saw the sweat on Murong Lingmo''s forehead. He was shocked: "uncle, is it very tired to stand on it? Why are you sweating? "


    Murong Lingmo smile, just smile looks very sad, "uncle is OK."


    Hua Qing, who was crying beside her, couldn''t look down any more. She came down to wipe the tears flowing out of her eyes: "young master, this is a punishment to stand in the air!"


    Yuanbao was shocked again when he heard Hua Qing''s words: "why? Did uncle do something wrong


    Murong Lingmo was silent.


    Hua Qing opened his mouth: "the young master said a few good words for your wife, and he was punished by elder Dong!"


    Yuan Bao just wanted to say something, he heard the president''s voice. He twisted his small eyebrows and turned his head. He looked at the courtyard and said, "grandfather, the president, my uncle is in the penalty station. I will not draw lots. I will accompany uncle Murong."


    Yuanbao''s soft glutinous mixed with milk, but particularly stubborn.


    After a long contact with Yuanbao, the Dean naturally understood his character and waved: "all come to draw lots. There''s no need to stop!"


    Elder Dong wanted to say something, but the president glared at him fiercely. He could only swallow the words into his stomach, turned his head and looked at Murong Lingmo fiercely, and then transferred his anger to him.


    When several people got together, Li Fu Zi looked at Yuanbao and said, "Mr. President, this, this Yuanbao also participates in the martial arts competition?"


    "Why, no way!" The president''s patience with others has been limited. He waved his sleeve and said: "the contest requires participants to be under 25 years old, but five years old is not under 25?"


    Li Fu Zi wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Mr. President, I don''t mean that. It''s just that the sword has no eyes in the martial arts contest. Young master ye..."


    "He''s just from experience. If I''m here, who dares to hurt him?"


    The president of the court said this sentence in a bold and loud voice. He clearly protected Yuanbao, but let all the participants dare not speak.


    The dean is not only in the college, but also in the whole world.


    He used to be a disciple of Tianqi Dashen temple. He is of the same generation with the current leader of Tianqi Dashen temple. Even the leader of the wind chime sword sect wants to call him martial uncle, let alone these younger generation?


    However, there are still a few people who don''t know the color. When he heard that Yuanbao was the son of Ye Jinxi, he immediately became interested and said, "Mr. Dean, the swords in the competition field have no eyes. If you say so, we can''t do anything to him? Is it that the president wants him to be the first in this term? "


    As soon as elder Dong said this, all the people around him immediately agreed. After all, the martial arts contest is held once every 30 years, and some people can''t catch up with it. All the people who can participate in the contest want to perform well in this meeting, and no one is willing to lose to a child.


    The dean''s small eyes glared, and as soon as he was about to speak, Yuan Bao''s tender voice rang out: "is it you who punished uncle Murong?"


    Elder Dong choked and looked down at the little man standing in the field. He had a certain momentum, and then he said with a smile: "yes, it''s me. Why is the young master not happy?"


    Yuanbao nodded and said seriously, "I''m not happy."


    Yuan Bao finished this sentence, paused for a moment and continued: "my wife said, I am not happy, she will not be happy, and she is not happy, the consequences are very serious."


    Yuan Bao''s words were so clear that everyone could hear them. However, they were so loud that they did not dare to refute them.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him. They didn''t understand why he was just a five-year-old child, but he had a kind of domineering power that can''t be ignored?


    Elder Dong felt cold behind him. He was staring at Yuan Bao''s big eyes, as if a thousand mountains were pressing on him. He turned his head and did not look at Yuanbao. He snorted and did not dare to speak.The president stroked his beard and was very satisfied with Yuanbao''s appearance. He didn''t mean to stop him.


    Yuanbao grinned and pulled out a small sword several times smaller than the ordinary sword from his waist. The sword was made of gold mixed with steel. It was very sharp. Yuanbao took the sword and looked at elder Dong with a smile: "don''t you say I''m small? Then I''ll show you the imperial sword to let you know that I''m not a bully. "


    With these words, Yuan Bao''s golden sword rose from the sky and floated in the air for a few times. The sword was shining with red light.


    Dong Nai said with a cold smile: "the elder''s heart is really thick when he sees the red doll."


    As soon as the words fell, he heard Yuan Bao exclaim!


    But the sword in the air suddenly turned and rushed to the high platform!


    The red light on the sword suddenly flourished. It came straight from the sword. It was as fast as light!


    "Oh, no, Kim didn''t listen to me!" Yuanbao''s childish words made all the onlookers smile. Although it''s really rare for a five-year-old child to be able to practice and practice a mirror, it can be said that he is a genius in the world, but after all, he is only five years old. Look, his sword control is unstable


    Chide!


    The little red sword galloped past in the air. All the people heard was a voice, and then they heard someone''s cry: "ah ah!"


    The red light on the high platform blocked people''s eyes. When the light fell, they found that elder Dong''s hair was blown up, as if he had been struck by lightning, and the small golden sword was stuck in his hair!


    Yuanbao chuckled shyly. His little hand scratched his hair. He was embarrassed to open his mouth: "this grandfather, I didn''t mean to. Xiaojin, it''s really too naughty. But how can you not avoid it when you practice so high?"


    The frightened elder Dong gave Yuanbao a dull look and finally came back to his senses. He was furious: "you boy, you are on purpose!"


    Yuan Bao hid behind the president, hugged his leg and spat out his tongue at elder Dong.


    The Dean coughed and said, "Yuanbao is just a mirror of practice. Even if it is intentional, can elder Dong resist it?"


    As soon as he said this, elder Dong was stunned again. Yes, the sword just came to him. He clearly resisted it. However, the sword seemed to be able to break through his own boundary and killed himself by surprise!


    Elder Dong looked at Yuanbao suspiciously, but he saw that Yuan Bao''s face was full of confusion and confusion. He had to throw his head full of doubts behind his head, and said: "I''m just a child who can repair a mirror. I don''t put it in my eyes!"


    The president once again stroked his beard: "that''s the case, then start drawing lots, Ling Mo you also come."


    President''s address, Murong Lingmo naturally need not be punished.


    All those who are ready to take part in the competition all went to the draw.


    The president asked slowly, "this time, there are no young students coming to participate in the competition?"


    Li Fu Zi nodded and sighed: "the magician is too strict with his disciples. He has not accepted any one in the past 30 years."


    The Dean nodded: "there are very few people who can practice divine arts. It''s just that. Let''s start. According to the usual practice, except for Guan rihongmen, we sent seven people from each side, that is, 35 people from each side. Those who got No.1 directly entered the second competition, and the remaining 34 people formed 17 teams. The winner was promoted and the draw began. "


    People began to draw lots. Xiao Yuanbao looked at the box and winked at him with Jun Mo, grinning. He carefully selected and took out a number.


    "Who is number one? Who is number one? "


    People opened their own label, did not draw a number one are slightly sigh, began to ask in the field.


    Yuan Bao opened the note with his mouth open, and there was one on it.


    Jun Mo has come over and saw a word immediately, and he is very happy: "Stinky boy, you are so lucky, you are No.1!"


    All around him looked at Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao giggled and raised the note in his hand: "can I smoke for my wife? This is my wife''s! "


    "No way!" Elder Dong was the first to oppose. Yuanbao was protected by the president. In fact, we didn''t want to meet him. However, ye Jinxi was different. If he took part in more competitions, he would have more chances to meet her.


    Elder Dong hates Ye Jinxi to the bone!


    The dean''s adult left Yuanbao and shook his head slightly: "there is no such regulation indeed."


    The president said this, took out the last number from the box, glanced at it and said, "No.15."


    According to the number two to thirty-five, three to thirty-four, and so on, then ye Jinxi''s opponent is No. 22.


    "Elder, I''m number twenty-two!"


    The enemy''s road is narrow. After Dong''s old age, a young man jumped out and exclaimed at elder Dong.This man is a proud disciple of elder Dong, named Gao Guoan. He is only 23 years old. He is already a master of practicing four realms. He has always had the best relationship with elder Dong. At the moment, elder Dong is very angry because of Ye Jinxi. Gao Guoan naturally knows that he laughs obscenely at elder Dong. He goes to his side and looks up his head haughtily: "master, you can wait! I hope Ye Jin won''t die too badly, ha ha! "


    The crowd began to walk around according to the number and the distribution of the arena. The onlookers also chose what they wanted to see and then walked around the square.


    Murong Lingmo easily defeated his opponent, calculated Ye Jinxi''s arena number, and went to the No. 2 arena.


    In the third round, Gao Guoan jumped onto the platform and turned around arrogantly. He was trained by his master and vowed to get at least the top nine positions in the contest. And torture Ye Jinxi, is also to let master export evil gas.


    Elder Dong is also sitting next to the challenge arena, looking up at the top. His smile on his face is very proud and indecent. It seems that he can''t wait to see Ye Jin make a fool of himself in the evening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The host of the challenge arena is Mr. Liu Yuqiu. Her crisp voice rings: "in the third scene, Fengling sword sent Gao Guoan to war academy Ye Jin Xi. Ye Jinxi on the court! "


    No one has any movement among the crowd.


    "Ha ha, I am afraid I dare not come!" The wind bell sword sect was making a noise under.


    "Ye Jin Xi is a man who knows nothing. It is also based on the relationship between her family and participating in the martial arts competition. I think she is scared and dare not come!"


    "It doesn''t have to be." Someone said with a molehead smile: "it''s not certain It was last night that I was tired, I can''t come! Ha ha! "


    "Tired? What do you say? "


    "You haven''t heard that Ye Jin is pregnant before she is married. She often goes with a wild man. He doesn''t know where she went last night. I want a man! Ha ha, the last time before death, it was also good! "


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words that don''t flow into Liu Yuqiu''s ears one by one make her frown.


    There is a system for the competition conference. If it does not come in a quarter of an hour, it will be a waiver.


    Liu Yuqiu told the little boy next to him. The boy immediately lit a fragrance on the platform, and the fragrance was burned out, and leaf Jin abstained.


    Gao Guoan stood in Gaotai and laughed: "Liu Fuzi, I don''t think it''s necessary to have some of this toil. She is afraid that Ye Jin is afraid to come! But she is really clever, not to come at most is coward, admit defeat, I am afraid it is not so simple! I must have beaten her to find teeth! "


    Gao Guoan said this sentence, and took out a piece of paper from his arms: "we signed a life and death agreement with Ye Jin Xi. If she came, she would die on the arena without any relation with us!"


    Liu Yuqiu finally couldn''t see the publicity of Gao Guoan, and said coldly: "Gao Guoan, if you dare to say another word, I will clear you out of the competition ground for disturbing the order of the competition Conference!!"


    Gao Guoan heard this, turned his head and looked at Liu Yuqiu and said, "Liu Fuzi doesn''t need to be so angry and ruined. I don''t say it, can''t it be for a quarter of an hour. Gao Guoan can afford to wait. I wish she had come over, and the fist had been itching for half a day. "


    Gao Guoan said this, hands hand in front of the chest, a potential in the way it is necessary.


    Murong Lingmo stood under, watching the burning fragrance also looming up. Hua Qing looked at Murong Lingmo anxiously and said, "son, why can''t miss ye come, she is really as timid as they said?"


    Murong Lingmo stood straight, but the answer was firm: "no, she will come!"


    On the elder seat, the president stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes, and looked leisurely to the Yuanbao Road, who was playing with a small golden sword around him. "Yuanbao, your mother is sure she will come and will surely come?"


    Yuanbao looks up, grins, and shows a row of neat deciduous teeth, saying, "sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, the incense on the high platform is about to burn down, the dust drops, and some people standing under are bored and have left. Among the sparse and broad crowd, Murong Lingmo, Junmo, and the college people look up and look up with stubborn heads. The disappointment in people''s eyes is becoming more and more obvious, and it is more and more obvious. However, standing there, there is no disappointment People who walk away, but gradually the mentality is getting better and better.


    Yuanbao no longer plays with the golden sword, looks up to the high platform.


    Hua Qing can not help asking Murong Lingmo again.


    Yan Bin started to talk about the last time Ye Jin was so happy that people''s confidence was nearly collapsed.


    Gao Guoan looked at the fragrance, and slowly stood up straight, but there was no joy on his face. Only a slight disappointment, he spread out his hands and said, "it is a pity that she didn''t come, but it was a chance to let me try it out..."


    Finally a trace of incense dust landed, Liu Yuqiu''s husband stood up, looking at Gao Guoan, and declared: "Gao Guoan..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    With this hoarse and tired voice, the crowd turned their heads to look out, but they could not see far away, a white woman appeared!


    She really came in!


    Because before she appeared, no one in the field felt her coming.


    And when she appeared there, the elders sitting in the seats felt a great deal of prestige from the masters all over the field!


    This kind of prestige makes them feel some oppression, but look carefully, the woman is still shining yellow light!


    Just that yellow light is very brilliant, let people have no doubt, like the next second, she will be going to step up!


    The president''s hand, who stroked his beard, squatted in the air, and Liu Fuzi stared at him in shock. Elder Dong was surprised to wonder at the people in front of him. The three men also found the changes on Ye Jin Xi.


    At this moment, she was clearly in a state of distress, exhausted to the extreme, and her clothes were the one a few days ago. She didn''t know where to make it so ragged and could cover her body. However, her eyes were bright as if she could press all the people present!


    Murong Lingmo saw her moment, the tight double fist slightly released.Jun Mo saw her moment, the stiff smile on his face became natural.


    Yan Bin saw her that moment, thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously very shocked.


    Only Yuanbao, as usual, called out "Mummy" and rushed directly to her!


    Ye Jinxi stood in the distance, but her exhausted body stood on the ground steadily. She only felt tired and very tired. In five days, she climbed up from the bottom of the cliff and used the branches in her hands to condense the aura into a sharp tool to poke into the hanging wall to form an overpass. This method is simple, and ye Jinxi can''t help complaining about the difficulty of implementation.


    First of all, Ye Jin took enough branches in the evening. Every step up, she would skillfully use the aura to make the branches hard, and it took a lot of strength to poke into the broken wall like a whole stone.


    For the first time, she only climbed 50% of the whole broken wall, and then exhausted her aura in her body. She put her hands on the branches of the broken wall, and the whole person hung there to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around her. Her empty body was soon filled, and then she climbed again. This cycle continued until she finally climbed up!


    Five whole days!


    Thirsty drinking dew, hungry will bear, she climbed up that moment, all physical strength in the body exhausted, the whole person lying on the ground do not know how long!


    After that, he took a branch to make a sword to fly, and once again consumed aura, until now.


    Her aura has already been exhausted. When she entered the college, she opened her body to absorb the aura around her. Her body was like a bottomless hole filled with dissatisfaction. However, there was no sense of saturation when the aura entered!


    "Mommy, why are you so late?" Yuanbao directly broke into her arms, climbed up her shoulder three or two times, and held her neck tightly with her small hands. The whole person hung on her body, looking very strange.


    Ye Jinxi''s legs were as if she had been injected with lead, but she felt stable when she was heavy.


    Hanging on the wall for five days, she finally touched the ground. She had a strange sense of security.


    Ye Jinxi looked down at Yuanbao. No matter the dust on his face, he rubbed with Yuanbao in his arms and smelled the unique milk fragrance of Yuanbao. Then he raised his head and said, "the protagonists are the last to appear! Only in this way can we achieve the amazing effect of drawing style


    Yuanbao nodded, looked up and down at Ye Jinxi, turned his head to cover his nose: "eh, mummy, you haven''t bathed for a long time. It stinks!"


    Said this, but did not jump down from Ye Jin Xi, still holding her tightly.


    Ye Jinxi knew that his son was thinking about himself. He had a rare good temper and said, "wait for me to win the boy first, and then go home to take a bath. Stinky boy, you should go home to boil water for me first!"


    "OK!" Yuanbao fell down and snapped his finger in the air: "Uncle dark Wei, go and boil water!"


    With these words, Yuanbao ran to the elder''s seat, and mummy showed great power. How could he not be present?


    Hidden in the crowd, the dark guard armour smiles bitterly and looks at the dark guard: "can''t you burn water?"?


    Dark Wei already: how do you know we are?


    Dark guard a: how can I know!


    Dark Wei already: go on well


    In this way, ye Jinxi jumped onto the arena and fell on the ring. At the moment, she felt her feet sink and almost fell down. Ye Jinxi rubbed her wrists and complained, "what is the challenge arena doing so high? Go up


    Listening to Ye Jinxi''s complaint, Liu Yuqiu said he was speechless.


    Gao Guoan saw that she even walked, and showed a sarcastic smile: "Ye Jinxi, look at your weak legs, did you really go to enjoy the fun of the world last night?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people below burst into laughter.


    Ye Jinxi blushed when he heard this. Although he knew that the other party was mocking him, he thought that he was following Bu Feichen five days ago She felt guilty.


    Can heart empty return to heart deficiency, Ye Jin Xi calm smile, counterattack way: "smile what? Are you sorry? "


    Gao Guoan slightly a Leng: "regret what?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t enjoy the world fun! People will do the most regretful thing before they die. You didn''t even do it. Is it No Ye Jin Xi picked her eyebrows and glanced at some place in her eyes.


    When Gao Guo settled down, he choked, his neck was red, his eyes widened, his hands subconsciously covered some part of himself, which made the people below laugh again!


    Gao Guoan was short of breath and his face was congested! I will let you die today without a burial place! "


    "It''s not sure who will win? But you must have said something bad about me just now Ye Jin Xi Shi ran stood there, buttoning his ears with one hand, and asked curiously, "what did you just say to me?"


    "Mommy, Mommy, I know! The uncle said he would beat you all over the place looking for teeth Yuanbao waved to Ye Jinxi from a distance.


    "Looking for teeth all over the place?" Ye Jin Xi picked her eyebrows and looked at Gao Guoan carefully.


    Gao Guoan was so guilty that she couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Jin Xi smile Xi Xi way: "nature is to see how many teeth you have, use not for a while to help you find?"Gao Guoan was furious, "Ye Jinxi, I''ll see you soon!"


    "I''m good-looking. Of course I know that appearance is born. You''re not as good-looking as I am. Don''t be upset. It''s not your fault, it''s your parents'' fault..."


    Gao Guoan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. However, elder Dong stood up and said, "OK, don''t argue about these words! The game begins! Guoan, teach this woman a good lesson


    Gao Guoan nodded and looked back at Ye Jinxi, reaching out and saying, "please!"


    Ye Jinxi stood up straight, but she didn''t bring her sword in the courtyard. She had to take the branch in her hand and turn it over in her hand. Suddenly, she put away the funny look, and her face became serious, "please!"


    After a quarter of an hour, the contest is over again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    One by one, the onlookers looked at the sky with hesitation.


    Ye Jinxi''s strong and dazzling yellow light is so eye-catching, which reminds people that she is a practitioner of three realms, and Gao Guoan is a practitioner of four realms, and her green light suddenly rises.


    Although there is only one level difference, everyone knows that when facing a decisive battle, the practice of one level difference will threaten the other party.


    For example, even if ye Jinxi is the peak of the three realms of practice, her yellow light is dazzling. Even if Gao Guoan is only a practitioner of the four realms, the light will devour each other when the faint green light appears!


    Yellow in front of green, will surrender.


    Ye Jinxi''s yellow really began to dodge when the other party''s green light flashed. It looked like the candle light in the strong wind, and it seemed to disappear in the next second.


    And visible to the naked eye, the yellow light gradually flows into the green light, just like the green light eats the yellow light


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes. She could clearly feel that the aura in her body was indeed swallowed by the other party. At the moment, she sneered and held the branch in her hand to stab the other party!


    She is not a standard practitioner. She is not only a practitioner, but also a warrior. Close combat is her best thing.


    Step slightly move, she has come to Gao Guoan in front of, hands on his shoulder, a shoulder fall!


    Bang!


    It''s not the scene of Gao Guoan falling to the ground as expected by Ye Jinxi. On the contrary, she obviously clasps Gao Guoan''s body. However, he seems to have a kind of strength, which makes his hands soft at one time. Gao Guoan takes the opportunity to lift his feet in her abdomen!


    Ye Jinxi fell down on the ground, abdominal pain came.


    "Ha ha, ye Jinxi, that''s all you have?! You want to win with my kung fu? If your martial arts are so good, what else can you do? " Gao Guoan was sarcastic.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Gao Guoan. However, ye Jinxi was not an easy loser. She picked up the carp, waved the branches in her hand, and jumped and linked her legs!


    Bang!


    When his legs met Gao Guoan, he was still suddenly weak, just like a sudden shiver of aura in his body. Gao Guoan took the opportunity to fly again!


    Ye Jinxi falls to the ground again!


    Just with the sound of this fall on the ground, there is also a sound of Chih, and the sound of tearing clothes rings out. Ye Jinxi only feels cold on her shoulder. She looks up again and sees Gao Guoan holding up a piece of her clothes!


    Gao Guoan held up the cloth and sniffed it. Then he narrowed his eyes and showed a proud and obscene smile: "well, it''s really fragrant. A little beauty like you is really pungent, but I like it! As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, and abandon your cultivation and promise to be my intimate servant girl, I can spare your life. How about? "


    Gao Guoan''s action makes everyone below show disgust. Yuanbao''s eyes are even more cold, and he wants to rush up and tear his mouth!


    Ye Jin Xi slightly surprised, looking down at her hand, she wrung her eyebrows to think, why he a close to his body, it will be weak?


    Murong Lingmo in the crowd saw Ye Jinxi''s appearance. Her eyebrows were twisted and her gorgeous voice rang out in the sky: "Miss ye, there is mutual induction between auras. As long as you are close to him within a foot, the aura will float."


    A word reminds Ye Jinxi, let her suddenly realize, the original is like this!


    In the past, I couldn''t practice by myself, so I can''t be controlled by aura in the face of practitioners, but I can''t do it now!


    As long as you enter the opponent''s body within a foot, then the aura flows randomly in the body, which will affect your own strength.


    Supporting the ground with branches, she gradually climbed up, took two deep breaths and shook her head. She did not eat or sleep for five days, which made her extremely tired and her brain was dizzy.


    However, when she looked at each other again, she could not feel the coolness coming from her shoulder, but her eyes became more and more bright.


    Not within a foot?


    The corners of the mouth slightly hook, leaf Jin night waving branches again!


    Chide!


    The clear sound of whipping sounded, and ye Jinxi rushed to Gao Guoan. When Gao Guoan thought that the other party was still messing around, she suddenly stopped and stretched out her arm, and the branch was severely whipped on his arm!


    "Hiss...!" Gao Guoan took a breath and looked sideways. However, he saw a bloodstain on his arm. The branches of Ye Jinxi were quick and cruel, and she stopped a foot away from her, leaving him nowhere to start!


    Gao Guoan stretched out his hands and left his sword, turning into a green light to Ye Jin!


    However, ye Jinxi was too close to him. Before the green sword could speed up and reach the peak, ye Jinxi had already stepped forward two steps to meet the tip of the sword!


    The sharp point of the sword is straight to Ye Jinxi''s neck. It seems that ye Jinxi will be buried on the spot in the next moment!


    They all exclaimed, covering their eyes with their sleeves, as if they couldn''t bear to see a generation of beauties fall.


    Murong Lingmo, who is in the crowd, shrinks slightly. He clenches his hands and knows that ye Jinxi won''t die so foolishly. There must be a backward move. However, he only feels that a heart is in his voice, and his eyes are staring at the top without blinking. If it is not for strong forbearance, he may have jumped onto the arena and rescued her.Ye Jinxi looked calm and resolute, so he met Gao Guoan''s sword. Gao Guoan felt inexplicably excited, "ha ha, I know that I will torture me to death, so I think about it myself?"


    "Fool!"


    A hoarse female voice, which seemed to have not been drinking for a long time, murmured and cursed. Then Gao Guoan suddenly felt a flash in front of him. The body that was straight to the sword suddenly twisted over his body. He ran away from his sword and appeared behind him in the next second!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Jinxi with full strength, silent transport aura, in the hands of the branches like the hardest iron stick, hard to Gao Guoan''s back to fight!


    Three voices fall, and only Gao Guoan''s shrill cry is left on the challenge arena!


    Gao Guoan''s hands want to reach the three bloody wounds on his back, but his arm can''t reach it. He knelt on the ground and stretched his hands backward with strange posture. His face was white with pain and his neck was blue.


    This scene of kneeling on the ground makes people feel startled, but also feel contempt from the heart.


    Just now ye Jinxi was kicked two feet to the abdomen by the other party. It is a person who can see that she is in pain to the extreme. However, she does not frown and immediately stands up. Gao Guoan is a man in vain, and his ability to endure pain is not better than that of a woman!


    Ye Jinxi stood leisurely behind him, and her abdomen was still slightly painful. She looked at Liu Yuqiu with clear eyes and said, "master, is it right to sign the contract of life and death? Is it only when both sides reach an agreement that the competition can stop? "


    When she said this, she looked so calm as to say that it was a beautiful day.


    This calm appearance infected Master Liu Yuqiu. She looked at the man kneeling in the field, nodded and said, "nature!"


    Elder Dong stood up and looked at Gao Guoan and said, "Guoan, stand up. This woman is using martial arts. You can show her the skills of the cultivation world and kill her!"


    At the moment, elder Dong still thinks Ye Jinxi is not Gao Guoan''s opponent.


    Gao Guoan''s back pain is extreme, and his body is weak. Hearing this, he looks at Ye Jinxi fiercely. His hands clench and tremble to support the ground to stand up. The frequency of the movement of aura in his body is as high as the extreme, and the green breath all over his body is in vain enhanced!


    Looking at Gao Guoan''s appearance, elder Dong was overjoyed. The best way to upgrade his rank was to fight. He was overjoyed and sighed at the same time. Unexpectedly, ye Jinxi, a small man who practiced three realms, forced Gao Guoan to exert all his strength!


    Gao Guoan felt all the aura around him converged into his body. The green light gradually became stronger and stronger.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gao Guoan, no one noticed that ye Jinxi''s expression at the moment was incomparably relaxed.


    She has just asked Liu Fu Zi, that is to untie the shackles of her mind.


    In order to enter the college, in order not to be forbidden by Daqin Kyoto, these days she suppressed her temperament, did not dare to kill people, and even rarely hurt people. Those who oppressed her stood on her head one by one.


    Today, I finally have a fair reason to deal with this person!


    She didn''t go to see Gao Guoan''s practice at the moment. Her eyes showed a sense of clarity. Her original straight back gradually became more straight, and the whole person felt a sense of pride.


    She''s proud, 21st century SWAT!


    In the eyes of a cruel look across, Ye Jin Xi mouth a hook, pull out a touch of evil charm smile, her body shape a flash, again came to Gao Guoan before a foot, the hands of the branches flip!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The branches in Ye Jinxi''s hands seem to be dancing with evil spirits. Gao Guoan, who is in the strongest period of his life, can''t resist. He holds a sword, but he can''t resist a broken branch!


    Gao Guoan doesn''t know how to fight. He subconsciously retreats and retreats again. The blood on his body increases one by one. His cry of pain becomes more and more shrill. He is too timid. He takes a sword to resist Ye Jinxi''s strong attack. He has completely forgotten the attack and forgot to fight!


    Such people


    In Ye Jinxi''s eyes, there is a look of contempt and scorn. Even in the spiritual world, fighting also pays attention to tactics. Gao Guoan will lose today. He only loses because he takes too much care of his own life!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly stretched out his legs and suddenly reminded his abdomen when the other party was in chaos!


    Bang!


    Gao Guoan was lifted off the challenge arena by her foot and fell on the square land, splashing with a layer of dust!


    Ye Jinxi fought back too fast and won too fast. Until Gao Guoan fell to the ground, people around him, including Liu Fuzi, were still staring at the challenge arena.


    Until the dust around Gao Guoan fell, revealing his bloated cheek and the body covered with blood, all of them burst into a pot!


    Ye Jinxi won!


    She practices three realms and wins four realms!


    And she was the most powerful moment in Gao Guoan''s life that she won him!


    Win him with just one branch!


    This victory, and ye Jinxi''s career is nothing, but the students below just feel incredible!The gap between each realm is the difference of Tianbao, and ye Jinxi has taken this step today.


    She stood on the challenge arena with her thin body. At the moment when she was sure that Gao Guoan could not move any more, she suddenly became black in front of her eyes, and her body was on the verge of falling down!


    "Mommy!"


    "Miss Ye!"


    "Cousin!"


    Everyone''s exclamations all rang out, one by one rushed to the bottom of the challenge arena!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    A tall body flashed by, holding the body that was about to fall to the ground in his arms.


    Her petite body was so weak that Feichen only felt that the woman in her arms seemed to have no weight. He looked at the woman who had been skinny for five days, and his heart burst out.


    He clenched his hands and walked to the courtyard step by step.


    This road is chosen by Ye Jin. He can''t interfere with her, he can only help her.


    It''s just In this way, will she be too tired?


    "Woo, Dad, what''s wrong with Mommy? Why doesn''t Mommy wake up Yuanbao''s cry sounded on the side of Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen''s step was slightly stopped. Looking at his lovely and clever son, he squatted down slightly and touched Yuanbao''s head.


    "Good, don''t cry, your mother is just too tired."


    Yuan Bao wiped away his tears with his sleeve, and then he looked at the woman in Bu Feichen''s arms. He saw that she was breathing evenly, her cheeks were red, her mouth was slightly open, her eyes were closed Signs of sleep.


    He took Ye Jinxi back to the courtyard. The hot water was ready. He gently took off her clothes. Bu Feichen gently put her into the hot water and wiped her body. When she wiped her body, she saw the thin cocoon on her hand, which was worn out by falling in the middle of the air. He saw the marks on her body caused by striking a smooth stone. For the first time, bu Feichen felt a little fuzzy in front of her.


    This woman It''s so stubborn that it hurts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Personally put Ye Jin Xi safely on the bed, saw her find a comfortable posture, deep sleep, bu Feichen and looked down at her half ring, this gently exit, came to the door.


    Yuanbao is squatting outside playing with mud. At the moment, seeing Bu Feichen come out, he immediately walks over with a smile. There is a small golden snake around his neck. The Little Golden Snake seems to be afraid of Bu Feichen. He buries his head in Yuanbao''s hair and dares not come out.


    "Dad, look at this!"


    Yuan Bao said words will hand a thing to bu Feichen''s hand.


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrow to look at the thing that looks like a kitten, casually ask: "what is this?"


    Yuanbao blinked his innocent eyes: "like Daddy?"


    Bu Feichen resisted the impulse of twitching at the corners of his mouth. He lowered his head and saw Yuanbao''s big eyes full of expectation. He looked up at him and looked at his appearance. Bu Feichen did not look like five words at all, and said, "like."


    Yuanbao clapped his hands: "ha ha, I knew what I did. I will continue to be a mother and a baby. We will be together forever."


    Yuanbao hopped to the corner. In the corner, a piece of ground was wet. Yuanbao jumped to one side and urinated in the corner. Then he came to the place where the soil was just now and began to knead the soil.


    Seeing Yuanbao''s action, bu Feichen looked down at the wet clay figurine in his hand. He choked and asked, "Yuanbao, you What and mud? "


    Yuan baobian turned around and said, "peeing is the most direct way."


    Bang!


    Step Fei Chen finger a shake, the hand is like cat not cat small clay figurine falls on the ground, split in all directions.


    Yuanbao continued to look back: "but mummy said that it was too dirty, so I used the water from the well Eh? Dad, how can you break it


    When Yuanbao saw the clay figurine falling on the ground, his eyes suddenly burst into tears. He tightly pursed his small mouth, and his aggrieved look made people feel very pitiful.


    Bu Feichen took a few puffs at the corner of his mouth again, "baby, talk next time, don''t breathe so much..."


    With these words, his tall body stepped forward two steps, went directly to Yuanbao, reached out and rubbed his small head, "don''t be sad, dad will play with you?"


    Yuanbao immediately broke his tears into a smile: "good!"


    In a short time, the courtyard, low laughter mixed with the childish voice, slowly spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first round, the second round had to wait three days later. At night, Dong looked at the apprentice who had already been interrupted and sighed.


    Gao Guoan lay on the bed, dying and crying: "master, you must take revenge for me. If that little bitch dares to hurt me like this, I will not spare her! Master, when my wound is healed, I will kill her. No, no, I must rape first and then kill her! "


    Elder Dong nodded: "OK, that''s it!"


    Gao Guoan said again: "master, it''s the big prince who reminds the bitch today. Otherwise, how could that bitch win me! Master, you must make your own decisions for the disciple! "


    When elder Dong heard this, he snorted, "wait, I''ll teach this unfilial son a lesson!"


    Elder Dong waved his sleeve and turned away.


    Gao Guoan opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, swearing in his mouth Bitches, bitches! I will rape first and kill later. You wait for me... "


    He didn''t notice that there was a small hole in the paper window. A bamboo stick came in, and then a puff of smoke came inGao Guoan only felt the whole body was dry and hot, and the wound began to heat and itch, which was very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to drink water very much. He looked up to the outside and opened his mouth and yelled, "younger martial brother, drink water!"


    But as soon as he said this, he found that his voice was hoarse to the extreme, and he could not speak!


    He must have just talked too much. Gao Guoan comforted himself. He supported his body with his broken arm and tried to climb down from the bed. However, his legs suddenly softened and his whole body fell down!


    Chide!


    Originally on the table, the candlestick did not know when he came to the bedside. He fell down on it, and the candlestick stabbed into his thigh, and the blood flowed out in pain.


    Gao Guoan cried out in pain, but he could only shout with his mouth, but he could not speak!


    He tried to get out of the door on his stomach, but he did not expect that when he passed by the table, he ran into the table uncontrollably. Gao Guoan suddenly turned his head and looked at the table. On the wooden table, boiling hot water poured over, and he was born dripping down from it!


    Gao Guoan saw with his own eyes that the scalding opening flowed out of the pot, passed through the table top, and dropped onto his body!


    The pain made him speechless, and his voice seemed to be in a blaze. He reached out to the teapot on the table and wanted to drink water. However, he did not expect to reach out and touch the chair next to him.


    The chair fell back and hit the cupboard. The basket of scissors and thread above the cabinet suddenly fell down and stuck on Gao Guoan''s head!


    Gao Guoan didn''t notice that. He tried to get down to the teacup that had fallen on the ground. The scissors, needles and thread all fell on his head, and the sharp part of the scissors stabbed at his temple!


    Poof


    Not far away, the elder Dong, who was reprimanding Murong Lingmo, suddenly turned around. He never thought that his most proud disciple died because he wanted to drink water.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Blinking to the third day, the courtyard, Ye Jin Xi was hungry to wake up.


    Her stomach growled and she slowly opened her eyes.


    At the moment of opening her eyes, there was a light spurting out from her eyes, and her eyes were staring at the gauze curtain on her head, which made her recall the things before going to bed one by one.


    Struggling to get up, the heavy body is as light as this, as if the turbid air in the body has been pumped away, leaving only aura and strength.


    She walked lightly to the door and saw the tall man in the courtyard talking to his subordinates.


    "Well done." Bu Feichen''s deep voice with some lazy evil charm, tall body always let people look up, just standing there, it seems to be able to block the sunshine of the whole courtyard.


    "Thank you for your praise." The dark Wei of a black dress seldom hears master son''s praise very proud, but then he hears Bu Feichen''s words again: "the death is slower, better."


    Dark Wei immediately felt sweat on his forehead. As expected, the master was the most cruel.


    Step Feichen finish this sentence, suddenly feel the fluctuation of breath behind him, he light way: "retreat."


    Dark Wei Dun has a kind of rain after the weather feeling, the body swaying faster than the rabbit.


    Bu Feichen turned around leisurely and looked at the woman standing at the door with his arms around his chest. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. For a moment, he was like a flash in the pan and gorgeous!


    Ye Jin Xiben''s indifferent face was immediately surprised by the beautiful man picture in front of her. After the surprise, she secretly resented herself and was still angry with him. Why did she feel a little trance when she saw his face!


    Ye Jin turned around and sat on the table, shouting: "Ye Yuanbao, I''m hungry!"


    "Coming, coming!" The tender voice accompanied by this roar, Yuanbao small body with food, ye Jinxi did not say a word, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Soon, three dishes and one soup were eaten by her.


    Ye Jinxi touched his stomach with satisfaction, and looked at Yuanbao with approval.


    "Mammy, are you in a good mood?"


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her mouth, "almost, what''s the matter?"


    With this sentence, Ye Jin Xi glared at the man standing at the door, the meaning is very obvious, she is in a bad mood because of him.


    Yuanbao smiles and takes out three clay figurines mysteriously from his arms: "Mommy, look what this is."


    The three clay figurines are vivid, and even their facial expressions are in place. Bu Feichen''s clay figurine has a faint smile on his mouth. The little man holding a pile of silver Yuanbao smiles and blooms, while the villain who looks like himself is Tender smile!


    Ye Jinxi looked at the villain and felt that her anger had disappeared a little bit.


    She still knows her son''s level, so these three villains must be made by someone. Unexpectedly, he who looks puzzled by amorous feelings has such a moment?


    Ye Jin Xi glared step Fei Chen one eye, since so, then forgive him.


    ¡­¡­


    The party came to the contest again. The 17 winners in the previous round plus Yuanbao were 18. They were divided into nine teams for the competition. Until the moment of the draw, ye Jinxi still found that her son was still behind her.Ye Jinxi couldn''t help pinching his pink face: "go, stay on the side and wait to see Mommy. I''ll show my power!"


    Yuanbao blinked his lovely eyes. "Mommy, I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you today."


    "Why?" Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes and grabbed Yuanbao''s ear. "Stinky boy, do you have a crush on a little sister, do you have a empathy


    The words fall, Ye Jin Xi eyes big bright: "quickly tell me who is the little girl, Mommy, I will go to propose marriage tomorrow!"


    There were three black lines on the forehead of the people in line to draw lots.


    Yuanbao looked at his mother''s thought from all over the world, and grinned bitterly. The dean in front of him had already waved to Yuanbao kindly: "Yuanbao, come to draw lots!"


    Ye Jinxi looked at the president of the adult, again to see his son, eyes widened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Ye Jin''s eyes widened.


    She took a deep breath, then a deep breath.


    Yuanbao looked up at his mother with his head up and reminded him, "Mommy, there are many people here. Pay attention to the form."


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi slowly breathed out her breath, suppressed her inner worry, and gradually unfolded her frown. Finally, she gave a smile: "hoo, it''s good for you to participate in the contest. At least you can increase your knowledge, right? However, don''t be forced to do so when you have to admit defeat. Even if you are a five-year-old child, you will not lose face even if you lose! "


    With this sentence, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes glared at the president''s adult. It''s really nonsense!


    What if Yuanbao is injured in the contest? The martial arts competition has no eyes!


    However, even if she was not willing to take part in the competition, ye Jinxi knew that it was good for Yuanbao to take part in the competition, especially with the outstanding young talents.


    Yuanbao is five years old this year, and 30 years later, he is over the age of participating in the competition. Therefore, the president''s arrangement is really for the sake of Yuanbao.


    Ye Jin drew lots together with her son. Little Yuanbao got No.1. When several people finished drawing, Li Fu Zi twisted his eyebrows and looked at the distance, "how come the people of Jinghong sword sect still don''t come?"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw several practitioners coming in at the entrance of the square.


    This time, three of the Jinghong sword School entered the second competition. Under the leadership of Murong Lingmo, the three came to this side.


    Murong Lingmo is still dressed in white, and has become the focus of attention as soon as it appears.


    He slowly came to the square and said elegantly, "master, I''m sorry for my late arrival."


    Li Fu Zi liked this gentle and polite student who had practiced in the college, so he stroked his beard and said, "no harm, no harm."


    With this sentence, he turned away from the distance, and Li Fu Zi asked in doubt, "elder Dong didn''t come?"


    Murong Lingmo bowed his head, "elder body is not very comfortable."


    Gao Guoan is dead. Elder Dong should be uncomfortable!


    Ye Jinxi looks at Murong Lingmo''s appearance, smiles slightly, but then smiles a stagnation, the eyes fall on his slightly pale face.


    Ye Jinxi willow eyebrows a horizontal, just about to speak, Yuanbao has jumped to Murong Lingmo body, curiously stare at the eyes: "Murong uncle, your face is so white Oh, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Murong Lingmo smiles weakly, shakes his head, reaches out his hand and gently caresses Yuan Bao''s head, "nothing."


    Murong Lingmo''s reply made Hua Qing red in the crowd.


    Nothing?


    Yesterday night can not rest, was punished by elder Dong standing, childe''s body aura is estimated to be less than one tenth!


    Yuanbao blinked his big innocent eyes, nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Uncle, if you''re not feeling well, you must say so."


    Murong Lingmo nodded again, "well."


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes are more profound. Her eyes fall behind Murong Lingmo, the two practitioners who practice the five realms. They look at Murong Lingmo''s eyes with some pride and disdain.


    Seeing this, Ye Jin lowered her head in the evening.


    Yesterday, Murong Lingmo reminded himself that if it was not for his reminding, he would not have known the secret that the practitioner could not get close to one foot in front of him.


    When Gao Guoan is dead, elder Dong will surely be angry with Murong Lingmo.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. This man is really stupid.


    People from Jinghong sword sect came to draw lots. After drawing, everyone began to look for opponents.


    Yuanbao''s opponent is a practitioner who practices five realms and is a member of xuesang sword sect. The xuesang sword sect is all women. The practitioner looks very kind. Before the competition, he smiles at the dean and ye Jinxi and says, "I will pay attention to my propriety."


    Such a reasonable person let Ye Jinxi down.


    Ye Jinxi''s opponent is a person who practices six realms. He is a loyal guardian of the wind chime sword sect.


    Ye Jinxi was not surprised to be able to compete with the wind chime sword school. The wind chime sword school is the state religion of Tianqi state. Because of the location of Tianqi''s great view of God, Tianqi Kingdom has always been the place of most practitioners in all countries. Therefore, there are more than twice the number of talented people in the wind chime sword school. Among the 19 practitioners who entered the second round of competition, nine came from the wind chime sword school ¡£


    If we say that in the presence, the only tragedy is the Jinghong sword school.


    Murong Lingmo has even drawn the characters of his school. At the moment, although he looks normal, he is sitting on the high platform waiting for the competition, but the person who is fighting with him is still looking at Murong Lingmo.


    After the draw, everyone went to their respective arena. Murong Lingmo''s number was back to wait for the challenge arena. He stood up and wanted to go to Yuanbao arena to watch, but he was stopped.


    Murong Lingmo is still at ease. He looks at the wretched man in a Taoist robe and sighs slightly: "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Wang?"Jinghong sword sent another two people to stop in front of Murong Lingmo. The one who Murong Lingmo called "senior brother Wang" will compete with Murong Lingmo soon. Those who can enter the top nine will be famous all over the world, so his eyes are shining greedily.


    Elder martial brother Wang said with a smile: "big prince, I''ll compete for a while, but I''ll be merciful."


    Murong Lingmo nodded: "friendship first, competition second, what senior brother Wang said is very right."


    Elder martial brother Wang laughed again and moved forward. The turbid breath was sprayed on Murong Lingmo''s face. He whispered, "big prince, don''t you know that elder Dong is at odds with that girl ye?"


    Murong Lingmo has no action, but the whole body that kind of alienation and indifference of the breath is heavier, light way: "I know."


    Elder martial brother Wang didn''t seem to notice Murong Lingmo''s estrangement. He still laughed insidiously: "Hey, I know you like that woman, so you can''t do it. Why don''t you pretend to lose to me later


    Murong Lingmo was a little surprised when he heard this, and raised his head. His cold momentum increased in vain, forcing elder martial brother Wang to step back unconsciously.


    Elder martial brother Wang twisted his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him and snorted, "don''t be shameless! This is what elder Dong meant. You should pretend to lose to me, and lose beautifully! "


    This word falls, Murong Lingmo sword eyebrow a horizontal, peach blossom eye tiny MI, he cold way: "can have hand order?"


    Elder martial brother Wang took a step back again. He was a little angry at his guilty heart. He shrieked out, "this is the instruction from elder Dong! Why do you think the elder punished you to stand for one night yesterday, just to let you lose today! Pooh! What kind of holiness and nobility do you think you are the emperor of apocalypse?! I tell you, if you dare to win me and return to Dongliang country, you will have a good time! "


    Elder martial brother Wang tore his face. Another practitioner immediately stepped forward like an old man and said with a kind smile, "elder martial brother Wang, the eldest prince, why is this necessary! We are all descendents in the same vein. Who enters the top nine is different? It''s not that I said you, the eldest prince. You should be aware of your own physical condition. Even if you enter the top nine, you can''t enter the top five. It''s better to give this opportunity to senior brother Wang. However, the good thing to say is let, the eldest prince, you were so upset yesterday. It''s not sure who wins or loses today. It''s just that our brothers should get along peacefully, isn''t it? How can you make the others laugh? "


    Brother? Watching jokes?


    Murong Lingmo''s face is still calm, but his heart is slightly bitter.


    As a gifted person today, this competition is either the first or the second. In front of him, one is a red face and the other is a white face. They are going to compete with senior brother Wang for the position of the top nine?


    Hands in the wide sleeve clenched into a fist, but eventually slowly released.


    Seeing this situation, elder martial brother Wang continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "the eldest prince, if I am in the top nine, when the sect asks me what kind of commendation I want, I can offer to let your master come out. How? "


    Master


    Murong Lingmo clenched his fists tightly again and let it go back and forth for several times. It seemed as if they had made up their minds. People only felt that Murong Lingmo was covered with a layer of sadness and loneliness. Then he slowly walked down from the high platform and passed by senior brother Wang, and said softly, "each depends on his own business."


    With these words, he went straight to Ye Jinxi''s arena.


    Murong Lingmo''s body is extremely dazzling. As soon as he stepped off the platform, his wife immediately surrounded him and surrounded him, separating him from senior brother Wang.


    Elder martial brother Wang fell behind. Seeing that he had no chance to talk to him again, he spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground: "I bah! I''ll see how you can fight with me later if you don''t eat or eat wine! "


    Murong Lingmo came to Ye Jin and met many acquaintances, such as Jun Xin, Su ye''er, Chu Yueze and so on.


    As for Helian ChuChu, he had already been under Junmo''s challenge arena, and the domineering one occupied the front row position, pulling the voice that could be heard in the whole square to cheer on Jun Mo, which made Jun Mo''s heart tremble from time to time, nearly losing the game


    If we say that the coldest is Ye Yuanbao''s competition with the female practitioner of xuesang sword sect.


    One looks gentle and amiable, and a child is only five years old. Everyone knows that this competition must be very boring. Maybe two people will guess fists to win or lose. Only one person sits on the judging bench, completely ignoring the unexpected situation around him, staring at mung bean, stroking his beard with both hands and looking at the stage with a smile.


    On the stage, ye Yuanbao stood in front of the nun, raised his head and asked naively, "Hello, sister."


    The gentle nun nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, little brother. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you in a moment."


    Ye Yuanbao, dressed in a black robe, glared at his bright eyes and extended his hands politely. A very gentleman said, "sister, you may attack with all your strength, please."


    The nun arched her hands. "Little brother, please."


    No one has put down the cruel words, this competition unexpectedly on the gentle start!


    Those who had come to see the bustle listened to the shouts around them, but they couldn''t help leaving. Therefore, there was no one to watch under the challenge arena.Yuanbao brandishes a small golden sword, interwoven with each other''s long sword. The long sword emits a dazzling blue light, suppressing the pink light on the golden sword.


    Yuanbao only knows a few moves, but he is picked off by the other party twice. Unconsciously, he uses all his strength. However, the pink light on the golden sword suddenly changes into pink orange, pink yellow, pink green, pink green, pink blue and even pink purple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    At the moment, the nun was less than a foot away from Yuanbao. She felt that the aura of her whole body was instantly taken away. Her legs were soft and she fell on the ground. Her hands were soft, and her sword fell on the challenge arena!


    Yuanbao has just started to exert his power, but when he meets his predecessors, he falls to the ground. He is shocked: "sister, sister, what''s the matter with you? Come and see, granddad. She''s sick


    Sick?


    The headmaster''s beard trembled. It was obviously awed by your breath, OK!


    The nun, panting, fell down under the stage, looking at Yuan Bao''s eyes with surprise, said, "I lost."


    After confirming that the female practitioner had nothing to do with it, ye Yuanbao touched his head with a grin and said, "elder sister, I''ll give in."


    After finishing this sentence, Mr. xiaoyuanbao slipped under his feet and ran to the No. 2 challenge arena: "Mr. Dean, I''m going to watch my wife''s competition!"


    Xiao Yuanbao ran to the challenge arena of Ye Jinxi. At this time, only three of them participated in the competition. Jun Mo could win. Therefore, Liu Fuzi, Liu Fuzi and the students in the college put treasure on Ye Jinxi. Although everyone knew that practicing three realms vs. fighting and practicing six realms, they could not win.


    As soon as xiaoyuanbao squeezed past, he saw Murong Lingmo standing there with independent style. His small body twisted and drilled through people''s legs. Soon he came to Murong Lingmo, and Yuanbao looked up: "Hello, uncle!"


    Murong Lingmo heard the tender words, and the melancholy that just covered his heart disappeared. He lowered his head and held Yuanbao. Murong Lingmo''s face wore a spoiled smile: "how was the competition? Isn''t it fun? "


    This question is very gentle, Yuanbao grinned: "uncle, I won!"


    Murong Lingmo was only slightly surprised at this, then nodded and praised: "Yuanbao is really powerful!"


    "Ha ha!" Yuanbao''s clear laughter rang out.


    Murong Lingmo reminded: "go to report happiness to Li Fuzi first."


    Yuan Bao nodded and jumped from Murong Lingmo. He came to the back of Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi. The competition on the arena had not started yet, but Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi had already raised their heads and looked at the top with bated breath.


    Yuanbao poked them in the back, and they turned their heads.


    Li Fu Zi saw Yuanbao with a dignified face and said, "Yuanbao, you should also compete. Go to the competition quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Yuan Bao turned his lips and said, "master, my competition is over."


    "Oh? What was the result? " Liu asked curiously.


    Yuanbao scratched his head and said shyly, "I won by accident."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you lose, you''ll lose. You''ll have to see it..." Liu Fu Zi''s voice became smaller and smaller. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "what?"


    Liu Fu Zi''s voice rose, and Li Fu Zi, who was absent-minded, turned his head. He had been leaning on the king''s heart and Su ye''er, who were close to each other, also ran over. Several people were surprised and looked at Yuan Bao.


    Yuanbao grinned shyly, revealing a whole row of small deciduous teeth, "I said, I accidentally give It won. "


    There was an uproar.


    At the moment, the students of the college are basically gathered in the No. 2 arena, and even Junmo has finished the competition early to watch. Ye Jin waves his hand on the arena and announces the start of the competition. In the bustle below, people still stare at the children standing behind Li Fu Zi, who is only more than one meter tall, as if they could not accept this fact.


    "Xiaoyuanbao, do you mean that you were going to lose in the competition just now, but the snow-white nun suddenly fell ill and refused to stand up?"


    "Yes, sister Su ye''er, you, sister Junxin and sister Heliang have asked me for 30 times. What''s so strange about this? My wife said that you should be calm in case of major events. You are not as calm as Uncle Junmo." Yuan Bao raised his face.


    Jun Mo: "the Do you mean that you were going to lose in the competition just now, but the snow-white nun suddenly fell ill and couldn''t get up and gave up losing? "


    Yuan Bao''s big eyes blinked helplessly: "thirty first time."


    Murong Lingmo came forward with a smile and picked up Yuanbao and said, "Yuanbao, no wonder everyone is so surprised. You are really lucky. You''re in the top nine. "


    A word fell, the eyes of the people around him fell on Yuanbao.


    Jun Mo hung his head and sighed: "I wanted to be the youngest practitioner to enter the top nine, but I didn''t expect you to seize the opportunity! Wuwu... "


    Jun Mo sighed over, Yuanbao cast a white eye: "into the top nine will pay silver?"


    Everyone is silent


    After the exclamation, the roar of laughter around finally made several people come to their senses. They all looked at the challenge arena, and all of them immediately raised their eyebrows and couldn''t help but tick the corners of their mouths.


    On the challenge arena, ye Jinxi took out his own life sword and pulled out his life sword from the scabbard. At the moment, people below burst into laughter.


    Ye Jinxi''s opponent, Wang Guang, burst into laughter when he saw the sword, "is this a sword? This is an iron bar"Ha ha! I have never seen such an ugly sword


    "I think she''s burning too much. The stick must be used for fire."


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of public ridicule, Ye Jin stood quietly, and her eyebrows and eyes swept over the people in the audience one by one, and the laughter gradually stopped. She picked her eyebrows with pride and scorned, "it''s ugly, but it''s very durable and durable, hum!"


    Wang Guang put away his smile, and those people who were swept by Ye Jin''s angry eyes all turned their heads, but their shoulders moved, and their chests made a cooing sound, but they were laughing more happily.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, and once again bumped his own life sword in his hand. He said: "it''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s my fault that I take you out to scare people. But if you can''t scare people today, don''t blame me for knowing my mistake and change it."


    As if feeling Ye Jin Xi''s chanting, she felt that the life sword in her hand suddenly became cold.


    This trace of change, others can not feel, only Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly clear a little bit, feel the chill from the body of the sword.


    Ye Jinxi is happy. After being scared to sleep by Bu Feichen last time, this life sword has never awakened. I didn''t expect to be excited by people today and finally feel it.


    She looked down at the life sword in her hand, but saw that the life sword was flashing green, and then the eyebrow appeared on the sword.


    On behalf of the mouth, the line suddenly grew into a circle, and then a yawn sounded in Ye Jin''s heart: "I''m trapped."


    Ye Jin Xi rolled a white eye: "all day I know I''m sleepy. I really don''t know what I want you to do with this life sword."


    "Ha ha!" This life sword wakes up, "who made you master''s spirit too weak and cultivation too low, leading to our lack of spiritual communication? If so many people didn''t laugh at me today, I would have been too lazy to wake up! "


    When ye Jinxi listened to this, her aura was too weak and her practice was too low?


    How dare this ugly broken sword despise her!


    "Watch the move When ye Jinxi communicated with this life sword, the other side moved. Wang Guang held the sword in his hand, and jumped straight into the air!


    The competition does not stipulate whether it is a royal sword competition or a close competition. Wang Guang is very proud of himself. He heard that ye Jinxi was using close martial arts to cripple Gao Guoan. At the moment, he did not choose the most favorable way, but stabbed Ye Jin Xi with a sword!


    Ye Jinxi is surprised to stare big eyes, but then smile slightly, do not use aura?


    Better!


    She doesn''t believe the people in this world who have martial arts above her!


    A set of Liuyun sword technique unfolds like flowing clouds and flowing water, cleverly dodges the attack of the opponent. Taking advantage of a gap period, ye Jinxi hands the sword forward!


    Dang!


    The black iron stick was forced to the other side''s neck, and Wang Guang resisted it with his sword in his hand. However, ye Jinxi''s strength was comparable to that of Ye Jinxi. However, he blocked it for a while, and the black iron bar was knocked down to the ground by Ye Jinxi, and the black iron stick was cut hard at his neck!


    Bang!


    Wang Guang was hit in the neck, his body in the air across a curve fell on the edge of the challenge arena, he looked up in surprise, panic to his neck, looking at the woman in front of him, a fluke in his heart, fortunately that the sword has no blade, otherwise he would not be so simple to be knocked down on the ground, but be cut off his neck!


    Ye Jinxi held an iron stick in his hand and fiercely drew a row in the air. He said sarcastically: "I still look down on me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have won now!"


    Finish this sentence, suddenly heard the other party a calendar drink: "up!"


    Ye Jinxi only felt a cold wind coming from behind her. Her keen sense of danger made her lie down on the spot subconsciously. Behind her, a sword with blue light could stop on her head.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when the sword was stabbing straight down, ye Jinxi took the sword in his hand and went to the back of his back!


    She is now facing the ground, holding a sword from the back of her hand, just blocking the sword that stabbed at her. The sword with blue light seems to weigh a thousand pounds, pressing directly to Ye Jinxi!


    Ye Jinxi frown, with full strength to resist, but this posture is really strange, can not make the strength.


    Wang Guang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground. He looked at Ye Jinxi who fell on the ground and couldn''t lift his head because of his sword. He looked up and saw the hundred Li Piao in the crowd. He nodded to him. The fierce light in his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he pulled out a poisonous needle with dazzling brilliance from his arms, grinned and threw himself at Ye Jinxi!


    Wang Guang''s poison needle was hidden in his sleeve, and no one found it.


    However, ye Jinxi, who has not relaxed her vigilance to Wang Guang, has found out.


    She wrung her eyebrows and looked at Wang Guang. She knew that she had to break out to resist the other party''s surprise attack. Otherwise, with the venom on the poison needle, it was not easy!


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and ran her whole body into the black sword. Suddenly, the yellow light was highlighted!


    The yellow light is so dazzling, so bright that it envelops the whole arena!However, Wang Guang grinned. His life sword suppressed Ye Jinxi from moving. As long as he was close to Ye Jinxi, the aura in Ye Jinxi was agitated, so it was easy to start with her!


    Wang Guang did not find that this time, the yellow light did not weaken under the pressure of his own sword.


    However, ye Jinxi, who has been hiding in the yellow light, finds that she is still active, and the corners of her mouth are aroused


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Ye Jinxi, die!"


    Wang Guang threw himself at Ye Jinxi''s neck with his arm. At the same time, a poisonous needle was hidden in his hand. Looking at Ye Jinxi, he thought that Bai Li Piao had just promised him that as long as he killed Ye Jinxi, she would accompany him for a day. Naturally, he did not dare to give birth to any indecent ideas to Baili Piao, but he could let him A day of boating with him is enough to make him proud in the wind chime sword school.


    He seemed to have seen the envy of his companion in front of him


    However, this time, the yellow light is not like a candle flickering in the wind, but a fire is blown by the wind, and even people seem to be able to hear the sound of the fire.


    Hula Hula


    Surrounded by yellow light, the blue light trembled slightly.


    Ye Jin stares at the Wang Guang who falls from the sky coldly. The corners of her mouth are slightly hooked. The black sword in her hand is thrown up suddenly, and the blue sword is also lifted by her. In this gap, people have already made a turn on the ground and face the sky. Then she holds the hilt of her own sword with both hands and cuts it down hard!


    Blu ray Benming sword is coming to her. At the moment, the black Benming sword has already cut the body of Blu ray Benming sword!


    Ding!


    The harsh sound was sent out, and then the sound of metal vibration came out continuously. Ye Jinxi''s hands were full of blue tendons and hoarse grin. With full strength, he took back his life sword again and cut it hard at the blue sword again!


    Dang! Ding Ding!


    The blue sword suddenly split into two in the air, and fell on both sides of her as if there were no living creatures.


    Ye Jinxi is not proud, because at this time Wang Guang has come!


    Wang Guang suddenly felt that he had lost contact with his life sword. He widened his eyes and lost his mind. In this absence, ye Jinxi stretched out a leg and kicked him in his hand!


    The poisonous needle was beaten by her, and Ye Jin Xi''s sensitive carp rolled, not only stood up, but also grasped the silver needle.


    Chide!


    A small to almost no sound issued, Wang Guang did not even feel pain, and then ye Jin Xi kicked his ass.


    Bang!


    Wang Guang fell from the challenge arena!


    Coax!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Almost spontaneously, the whole college, including Li Fu Zi and Liu Fu Zi, stood up from the Presbyterian seat, and they cheered up to welcome the victory of the college!


    "Ye Jin wins in the evening!"


    When the yellow light falls, ye Jinxi''s bold and brave posture appears in front of the crowd. After Li Fu Zi''s proud declaration, he looks at Ye Jinxi''s satisfaction with smoothing his beard.


    Who could have thought that, just a month ago, this girl was still a girl struggling to enter the Zhixiu class?


    Ye Jinxi waved to the crowd and beamed with a bright smile. She was wearing a long white dress at the moment. Her smile was like thousands of flowers blooming together. In an instant, people only felt a flash of brilliance on the challenge arena.


    Ye Jin Xi smile at the bottom, eyes a squint to see the distance.


    On the eaves of the distant house, a man in black stood there, too far away, ye Jinxi could not see the man''s appearance, but ye Jinxi knew that it was him.


    Ye Jinxi took a glance at the other side and jumped off the challenge arena excitedly. The smiling face of this villain made Bu Feichen close his lips and shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Jin raised her head in the evening and jumped down with pride. She was immediately surrounded by people.


    Junmo, Murong, Lingmo, Junxin, Su ye''er, Helian ChuChu, and even a hundred miles are all together to congratulate.


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile: "ha ha, lucky! But people like Ben are supposed to do miracles. Son, how about it? Take it easy. Mommy, I''m good! By the way, son, are you finished? I don''t hurt you. Listen to Mommy''s words. This competition is not for your children. You''re not good at cultivating. I don''t need to envy me if I''m so strong. When you get to my age, you''ll be good. What''s more, a victory or defeat is nothing. There is a long way to go Why do you all look at me like this


    Jun Mo takes the lead to leave with a smile. Helian ChuChu is Jun Mo''s follower. He immediately steps forward to follow him. Ye Jinxi feels a little strange and asks the public, "what''s the matter?"


    Su ye''er covers her mouth and tells Ye Jinxi what happened.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes immediately stare into a copper bell, surprised to see xiaoyuanbao.


    Xiao Yuanbao was held by Murong Lingmo at the moment, and he felt Ye Jinxi''s eyes. He shrunk his neck and said, "Mommy, I know I shouldn''t have robbed you of the limelight, but I won by accident. I can''t help it..."


    Ye Jin Xi''s eyes widened Baby, do you mean that you were going to lose in the competition just now, but the snow-white nun suddenly fell ill and gave up


    Yuanbao despairingly buries his small head in Murong Lingmo''s arms.


    Ye Jinxi pointed to Yuanbao excitedly, looked up to the sky and cried out: "Oh, God, the halo of the leading role, this absolute halo of the leading role!"


    Unwilling Ye Jinxi grabbed Yuanbao''s neck, hugged him from Murong Lingmo''s arms, nodded to Murong Lingmo, "Murong childe, it''s time for you to compete."Murong Lingmo nodded and looked at the No.3 challenge arena. The last match had just ended. He gently laughed at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. Suddenly, a pair of ethereal eyes accumulated star light. He hesitated and asked, "Yuanbao, will you watch uncle''s competition?"


    "Of course Xiao Yuanbao replied happily.


    Murong Lingmo did not dare to look forward to the rest, and turned to the challenge arena. Ye Jinxi followed him with Yuanbao in his arms.


    Murong Lingmo naturally feels Ye Jinxi''s following. At the moment, the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked, and an inexplicable passion is generated in his heart. The alienation and indifference on his body disappear instantly.


    Murong Lingmo came to the stage before he came to the stage. Elder martial brother Wang came to Murong Lingmo''s face with a cup of tea and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, come on, have a cup of tea. I''m thirsty just watching the competition."


    Murong Lingmo looked at the tea. His eyes were long and quiet, and his empty voice floated slowly: "elder martial brother Wang, I''m not thirsty."


    Elder martial brother Wang''s face changed and he snorted: "why, the eldest prince thinks that I should not respect me as a senior brother? Not even a cup of tea? The charge of not respecting the elders is not small in our Jinghong sword sect. Oh, by the way, I forget that you, as the great prince of Dongliang, can be exempted from punishment, and you will be exempted from punishment. The crime of not strict teaching your children will fall on your crazy master''s head... "


    The threat is too obvious.


    Ye Jin Xi is not far away from Murong Lingmo. After listening to all these words, he snorts coldly in his heart. There are such shameless people in the world!


    Murong Lingmo is a genius of Dongliang. If he gets good grades, he will be honored by Jinghong sword sect. However, this surnamed Wang''s blatant attack on Murong Lingmo is obviously acquiesced by elder Dong.


    Ye Jin did not feel some sigh.


    Looking back at his own back, the eyes of the college children looking at her have become more and more kind, because she has won honor for the college. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Daqin was indeed a good place. No matter how fierce the internal fighting was, as long as others bullied their heads, they would be able to unite with the outside world.


    And Dongliang


    Murong Lingmo still stood quietly in front of elder martial brother Wang. His eyes were so distant that he felt as if he had been pricked by a needle and felt uncomfortable. He became angry again: "what are you looking at? Do you want to drink this tea?"


    Murong Lingmo sighed: "I drink."


    When he said this, he took up the tea in the hands of senior brother Wang and looked down at it. There was a strange smell in the tea. Murong Lingmo couldn''t help laughing and said: are they even unwilling to pretend?


    Ye Jinxi frowned and looked at everything in front of her. She knew that Murong Lingmo was never a person who was allowed to be bullied and humiliated by others. In recent years, ye Jinxi had known for a long time that Murong Lingmo was a business genius and had an industry in Daqin. However, due to some reasons, she could not offend Jinghong sword school.


    Maybe it was his master or something else.


    "Mummy, help Uncle Murong." The treasure is hidden in Ye Jinxi''s arms, soft and glutinous.


    Looking down at the son that pair of eyes with heartache, Ye Jin Xi''s heart a soft, just.


    she put down the treasure, picked up another cup of tea with a wave of her hand, picked up a delicate little bottle, and sighed slightly. The little bottle gathered the essence of heaven and earth. Only half a month later, it condensed the half dew drop, and it really distressed Murong.


    Want to return to think, ye Jinxi still open the small bottle, pour the dew in the teacup.


    "Oh, dear, get out of the way!" Ye Jinxi shouts, and the man has already rushed to Murong Lingmo, and is directly isolated between them. He bumps into elder martial brother Wang. Elder martial brother Wang returns and retreats. Ye Jinxi takes the opportunity to exchange the tea cup in Murong Lingmo''s hand.


    "Sorry, you go on." Ye Jinxi smiles and exits with a teacup.


    Elder martial brother Wang regained his mind and wanted to curse someone. However, he saw that it was Ye Jinxi. At the moment, he stuck his words in his throat. The tragic end of Gao Guoan''s death at least deterred him.


    "Drink! The elders and masters are waiting for us to have a competition. " Senior brother Wang waved to Murong Lingmo.


    Murong Lingmo glanced at Ye Jinxi and drank the tea in his hand.


    After drinking tea with half a drop of dew, Murong Lingmo Dun felt a sense of emptiness in his whole body, as if all the fatigue had disappeared. The aura consumed in the past three days seemed to come suddenly. He felt full of strength.


    "Prince, hurry up!"


    Wang''s eyes were shining, and he thought that he was about to enter the top nine.


    Murong Lingmo glanced at Ye Jinxi, with a gentle smile and a wave of wide sleeves, people had already galloped to the scene.


    His body is too elegant, causing many female dependents below, even if these female dependents are big Qin people, they are also surprised to cry out!


    "Rong Lang will win, Rong Lang will win!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Murong Lingmo won the other party with only one move, and leaped to step down. Ye Jinxi found that after he won the other party, the faint melancholy surrounding his whole body had disappeared, and he was shining brilliantly again, as if reborn from the fire.


    At the end of the nine competitions, the candidates who entered the top nine were selected. What is rare is that this year the college has occupied three places, namely Ye Jinxi, ye Yuanbao and Junmo.In Tianqi Kingdom, there are also three people in the wind chime sword sect. They are bailipiao and Baili boundless. There is also a fat young man named Chen Chen. It is said that he is a practitioner of six realms.


    In Dongliang state, only Murong Lingmo is left in Jinghong sword sect.


    In Xiliang Kingdom, the xuesang sword sect only recruited female disciples. However, the man who stayed on the stage was the only male disciple of the xuesang sword sect. He was also the prince of Xiliang, Xiliang Yi.


    The last one was Xiongnu, a humble disciple of Jueyun sword school, named tuobayun.


    Ye Jinxi looks at all the people in the scene one by one. However, his sight turns and he is fixed on Xi Liangyi. The last time he stole the blue blood sword, he sold it to him. Xi Liangyi seems to feel Ye Jinxi''s eyes and look up to her


    PS: sweat, I forgot to update it yesterday. Today, I put more than 16000 words on it. I hope I can enjoy it. Reveal the plot of tomorrow. Bai Li Piao is not a good stubble, but also a clever villain. Let''s see how the female master should fight back against her so that her reputation will be ruined! Let''s see what happens tomorrow. thank you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Xiliang Yi is a Black Dragon Robe, long body jade stand, thin and powerful.


    He had a silver mask on his face, which showed only his delicate chin, which was very beautiful in outline, pointed like a woman, smooth and clean, without any beard.


    It is said that xiliangyi is as beautiful as a woman, and Xiliang always takes bulky as her beauty. Therefore, Xiliang Yi always covers his face with a silver mask. He has a chance to kill himself in the battlefield all the year round, which makes people dare not speculate about the appearance behind the mask.


    Xi Liang Yi seems to be aware of Ye Jin Xi''s eyes, eyes light a lift to glance at her.


    Ye Jinxi did not have any guilty heart, calmly met each other''s eyes, and even grinned.


    Even though she changed her appearance at that time, bu Feichen was too powerful. She believed that Xiliang Yi must have found out Bu Feichen''s identity, and then her identity was about to be revealed. Xiliang Yi must have suspected that she had stolen the green blood sword.


    In this case, hiding more or less will appear guilty, it is better to be calm on.


    As expected, Xi Liang Yi''s eyes were stagnant, but then he dropped his eyes in silence.


    The candidates for the top nine have been selected, and the next is the top five. Naturally, after three days of competition, there is enough time for practitioners to rest.


    Everyone dispersed in turn. Ye Yuanbao held the dean and muttered for a long time. At last, the president made the decision. Because Dong was ill, Murong Lingmo lived in the college for three days.


    Murong Lingmo naturally knows that this is Yuanbao. He is afraid that elder Dong will embarrass him again. He smiles gratefully and lives in response.


    Bai Li Piao and Bai Li boundless travel together in a carriage to the post station. The carriage is luxurious and luxurious. It can accommodate two people. Bai Li Piao is elegant and sits on the soft couch. Baili boundless is leaning on the opposite side. The fox''s eyes are slightly narrowed and extremely tired.


    At the moment, Bai Li boundless fills up the wine cup on the small table with one hand, and then drinks it with his head up. His posture is romantic, which makes Bai Li Piao Piao. His gentle and gentle cheek also frowns.


    A hundred miles boundless, the corner of his eyes glimpsed each other''s frown, but the corners of his mouth were raised, laughing more happily, drinking more freely.


    "You don''t have apocalyptic nobility in this way!" A hundred miles floating cold hum.


    "Our hundred mile family is not a thousand year old family. What kind of noble demeanor does it have?" Hundred miles boundless retort, let a hundred miles float to give him a white eye.


    "Today that Ye Jin Xi is really strange." A hundred miles away, suddenly.


    A hundred Li was in a daze. She was really thinking about it at the moment, so she said: "yes, she is clearly practicing three realms. Why did she meet Wang Guang and her aura did not fluctuate?"


    Bai lipiao frowned tightly: "in the contest three days ago, she almost lost to the people of Jinghong sword sect. Today, she has won a relaxed life."


    "Scared?" A hundred miles is boundless, with a trace of ridicule in his lazy voice.


    "Of course not!" "How can I be afraid of her!" snorted Bai Li


    Speaking of this, Bai Li Piao''s indifferent look finally added a bit of ferocity. She sneered: "it''s just that I never do anything that I can''t be sure of. This time, I have to let her fall into the dust, and I want to let that person see her true face clearly!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Li Piao seemed to think of something in general, and he said to the coachman outside the carriage: "go to babaolou!"


    Babaolou is the temporary residence of Jinghong sword sect.


    The gorgeous carriage stopped and walked slowly to elder Dong''s room with gauze towel.


    In the carriage, a hundred miles away was still languid and reclining. He drank wine as if he had not found a dark guard in black suddenly appearing in front of him.


    After half a ring, a hundred miles of boundless again languid way: "check how?"


    The man in black bowed his head: "on the day when the blue blood sword disappeared, it was true that ye Jinxi was ill, but If ye Jinxi is really a sword thief, she can not appear in the college entrance examination in three days


    He stroked his forehead and swayed in front of him with his glass in one hand. Looking at the sparkling wine in the glass, he suddenly laughed and said, "can you find out what suspicious people came to Beijing in those days?"


    The man in Black said with a silent smile: "the master is really smart. Can you remember that when Mrs. Su was critically ill and dying, a miracle doctor appeared? The first doctor appeared in Kyoto during Ye Jinxi''s illness, and It is said that he was seen going in and out of the palace. "


    A hundred miles boundless raised his eyes and glanced at the man in black, which made the man in black suddenly tremble. He flattered him with a smile. He said, "don''t you continue to say that?"


    The man in black had no choice but to lower his head. He wanted to sell a pass, but he couldn''t, "can you remember the silver note and IOU that ye Jinxi took out on the day he entered the college? Some of them transferred money during those three days, and some shops Although it is the property of merchants, it belongs to Xiliang state. "


    A hundred miles boundless shaking glass hand slightly stagnated, the other hand kneaded again the temple, "Xiliang also involved in?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know if this is the meaning of the prince of Xiliang or the snow mulberry sword sect. They paid for the green blood sword."


    "Oh, things are more and more interesting. Ye Jin doesn''t look like a traitor." After drinking all the wine in his glass, he looked up at the man in Black: "spread to Xiliang Yi the thing that Tianqi Da Shen Guan wants Ye Jinxi and ye Yuanbao to leave Kyoto."The man in black was stunned: "master, what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    The man in black wiped his sweat in silence, knowing that his master had just betrayed himself, so he didn''t explain the profound problem. Now he turned his lips and his master was really stingy. Even if he thought like this, the man in black still bowed his head respectfully and said, "yes."


    In the Babao tower, Bai Li Piao pushes open the door of elder Dong''s room directly, and he sees that he is lying on the table and drunk.


    Bai Li Piao loathed wrung his brow, did not come closer.


    Elder Dong looked up, and vaguely saw a young girl standing at the door. He grinned. His turbid eyes were full of obscene light, "Yo, beauty, are you here to accompany me?"


    With these words, Mr. Dong stood up from his chair and stretched out his hand for a hundred miles.


    Bai Li Piao loathes to take a step back again, and orders in a low voice: "let him wake up and sober up."


    "Yes." There was a reply from someone in the dark. Soon, a dark guard in black appeared with cold water in his hand and poured it all over the head of elder Dong.


    Elder Dong woke up and looked at the woman with a veil in front of him. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the jade pendant on her waist. His whole body trembled and his obscene appearance disappeared. There was only a touch of respect: "princess."


    "Elder Dong is so elegant. We are very busy for the great cause of the Lord, but you have time to drink wine here." A hundred miles floating cold hum, did not enter the room, still standing at the door.


    This babaolou is the most luxurious restaurant and inn in Kyoto. Elder Dong lives in room No.1 of Tianzi. There are no outsiders on this floor.


    Elder dong thought that Bai Li Piao was the one who talked to the Lord in front of him. Suddenly, his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he lowered his head: "Princess atonement, it''s really My only disciple died like this. Boo hoo, I have cultivated my disciple carefully for ten years


    When elder Dong said this, his eyes were red. Gao Guoan was trained by himself. When he reached the four realms of Xingxiu, he died like this. How can he not be sad?


    "Well, does Mr. Dong only know how to drink, but he doesn''t know how to avenge him?" A hundred miles floating cold hum.


    Elder Dong was slightly stunned. He looked up and looked up and said, "what does the princess mean


    A hundred miles floating, the cold light in the eyes flashed, low voice


    After the close discussion between the two sides, elder Dong was no longer decadent. His eyes flashed and his expression of cruelty was full: "princess, this is a wonderful plan. In this way, even if the little bitch is not killed, he will have no reputation at all! Ha ha ha


    Bai Li Piao looked at elder Dong''s complacent appearance, covered his eyes with disdain, turned and walked out of babaolou. Just after getting on the carriage, he heard Bai Li''s boundless laziness: "the king is dead."


    "Dead?" A hundred miles fluttering eyebrows and eyes, can''t believe asked.


    A hundred miles boundless glance at her, "died in broken tendons scattered, after death, found that there is a poison needle in his neck."


    Duanjin San is a secret poison made by Tianqi state. It will break one''s muscles and veins inch by inch. It will take two hours to end. Before death, she will experience great pain. She has no idea that this younger sister should treat Ye Jinxi in this way.


    Most of all, she sighs at the end of her heart


    Bai Li Piao has never heard of his sarcasm, but her eyes are gradually sinking, as if she has thought of some idea


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto passes through rihongmen.


    The magnificent palace is majestic, even if it is located in a corner of the palace, under the towering palace wall, the palace is not half simple.


    At the moment, the gate of guanrihong gate is closed, and two futons in the hall are leaning on one side. An old man with wrinkled face is lying on it leisurely, with his thin hands supporting his head. On the other side, the two legs are like bamboo poles, and their legs are swinging in the air. On the small table in front of him, there are all kinds of wine, meat, melons and fruits. He slightly closes his eyes.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man about 40 was squatting on the ground. The man''s thick lips made him look very honest and honest. He bowed his head respectfully. From time to time, he took chopsticks to feed the old man. The old man had no teeth. However, the upper and lower gums wriggled and could eat the food in his mouth. If not covered with wrinkles, people could completely eat the food in his mouth Seeing the old man''s comfort at the moment.


    The old man had no teeth, so he ate very slowly. However, the middle-aged man named yuanmu was not in a hurry. He fed the old man one mouthful at a time.


    I don''t know how long he stayed like this. The puzzled expression on Yuan Mu Ran''s face still hasn''t disappeared. He left the master and left him again. Seeing that he was in a good mood, he spoke carefully: "master, isn''t daozong particular about asceticism? How is the fish like that, master? "


    "Bullshit! Let me ask you, what is the purpose of practice? " As soon as the magician opened his mouth, his eyes were still closed.


    "In order to keep fit, to prolong life." Yuanmu replied obediently.


    "Yumutou, think again!" The magician rebuked.Yuan Mu''s big eyes blinked and blinked again. His clumsy body moved. He scratched his head with one hand and said, "there are To be strong? "


    "Hum! That''s about it! Let me ask you again, what is the purpose of keeping fit, prolonging life and becoming a strong man? "


    Yuanmu felt that he had two big heads. He glared at the magician and didn''t know what to say.


    The magician''s legs didn''t shake, and his closed eyes finally opened. He looked at yuanmu again and angrily said, "you elm head! I was blind to accept you as an apprentice


    Yuan Mu lowered his head and muttered again, "master, you say you are a dog..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    The magician was breathed and breathed by yuanmu''s timid words, and his small eyes glared at yuanmu and said, "to be a strong man is not to make life more joyful?"


    Yuan Mu raised his head again in a daze, and his eyes were staring at him as if he didn''t understand.


    The magician had a feeling of casting pearls before swine. He held his temple with one hand and lay down again as if he had a headache. He grinned and said, "ah, alas, we are trying our best to become masters of human beings? Is it not to sleep when you want to sleep and eat when you want to? You stupid cow


    Yuanmu''s mouth wriggled for a while, and then again wriggled for a while. Finally, he murmured: "but to be a farmer, you can also want to sleep and eat. Why do you want to practice?"


    Master of divinity


    Knowing that he could not talk with this disciple, the master waved his robe: "meat!"


    Yuanmu immediately picked up a piece of fat and handed it to the magician''s mouth.


    As the master chewed slowly, he suddenly heard the bell ring from the East and south of the room. He immediately opened his eyes, and yuanmu also responded. At present, he moved the little girl and hid it behind the ancestral image in the hall. The master had sat down and helped him. He regained his usual seriousness.


    The magician tried to wriggle his mouth to swallow the things in his mouth before people came in. Even so, he also heard yuanmu''s puzzled murmuring voice Do you still can''t eat and sleep when you become a god mage? It''s not as good as a farmer... "


    The magician had the urge to spit blood again.


    Under the efforts of the magician, he finally swallowed the meat in his mouth when he came to the door, which raised his head mysteriously.


    A man dressed as a bodyguard first reported, came in flustered, and respectfully made a series to the magician, "master, I''m here today..."


    "But where is the blue blood sword?" The mage''s voice returned to the usual low voice, listening to very calm and powerful.


    The Guard commander raised his head, looked at the magic master''s expression with admiration, and said respectfully, "master, as expected, it''s true that the last general has the whereabouts of the blue blood sword. At the end of the day, he will get the news that the sword thief was a new student in the college this year, named Ye Jinxi! The master is the only one who has a positive contact with her. I would like to ask the master to identify her. "


    Identify it? College? Ye Jinxi?


    There was no change in the mage''s face. The Guard commander nodded in secret for the appearance that I had only known for a long time. The mage was really a magician and knew everything. The Guard commander''s attitude was more respectful.


    The magician raised his eyes slightly and said slowly, "general, you can check in secret first, and I will go to meet the student. If the matter is true, we can''t let these scoundrels hide in the college, which will damage the reputation of the college."


    When the bodyguard heard that he was in the college, he withdrew. After all, there was no doubt about the character and morality of the people recruited by the college. However, the blue blood sword was related to the face of Daqin. The bodyguard came to find the master after thinking about it, but he didn''t think that the wizard was not afraid of the Academy at all?


    The bodyguard''s respect to the magician increased a few points again, and said respectfully, "yes."


    After saying this, the guard bowed his head and retreated back to the door. Then he turned and left. His attitude was even more respectful than when he entered the door.


    Yuan Mu doubted to come over and looked at his master and said, "master, you didn''t promise him anything. How can he be so grateful to you?"


    The magician was pulling out his cross leg and offering him another Futon to lie down. Hearing this, he gave him a blank look: "this is the art of speaking, understand?"


    Yuan Mu honest way: "I don''t understand."


    The magician felt that the meat he had just swallowed seemed to be blocked.


    Once again, he ate a lot of food slowly. In the past two hours, the magician burped. He stood up calmly and waved his sleeve. His face became serious and went to the door.


    "Master, where are you going?" Yuan Mu picked up the table and asked.


    "Eat up, go out for a walk."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of the college, bu Feichen is tall and tall, standing in the courtyard. A pair of Phoenix eyes are burning at the busy figure in the kitchen. Beside Bu Feichen, Yuanbao looks at the kitchen with bitter hatred on his face, and asks tentatively again: "Mommy, are you ready?"


    "No, no, just a moment!" Ye Jinxi''s voice is mixed with choked cough.


    Yuanbao looked up at the kitchen again and said, "what, Mommy, are you sure we don''t eat out?"


    "What''s the point of eating out? Today, our mother and son are all in the top nine, so we should eat at home! Stinky boy, your mother, I''m in a good mood today. Don''t be cocky and wait for a moment to taste the delicious food


    Yuan Bao again Oh, side head, looked at Bu Fei Chen, Yuan Bao legs to slip out, grinning: "Dad, I suddenly think that Su ye''er sister said there is something to look for me, I go to see first."


    Step Fei Chen sword eyebrow a horizontal, looking at him surprised to open a mouth: "that you go quickly return, we wait for...""Ah, don''t wait for me. Dad is the first time to eat something made by mommy. You should enjoy it. Well, what''s that called? By the way, the world of two! The baby won''t disturb you. Dad, don''t wait for me. Remember... "


    With these words, Yuanbao has already run out.


    Just out of the courtyard, I heard the kitchen door creak, and then ye Jinxi''s voice rang: "OK, OK, come to dinner, eh, where''s Yuanbao?..."


    Yuanbao''s pace Shua fast, until it is 100 meters away from the courtyard, this only turned back, looking at the courtyard behind him because the kitchen opened and black smoke, small Yuanbao two small hands patted his chest, "hoo, fortunately I''m smart, slip early, otherwise I''m not starved to death, will be poisoned."


    Yuanbao sighed softly. While he was silent for bu Feichen, a pair of big eyes with water spirit looked ahead. Sister Su ye''er seemed to say today that she wanted to eat roast fish?


    Yuanbao''s eyes are bright, and he trots straight to Su ye''er''s dormitory.


    But just a turn, Yuanbao suddenly stopped. He was curious and found that an old man was walking breathlessly, wiping sweat while walking.


    Yuan Bao blinked, blinked again, sighed. He walked step by step and asked softly, "where are you going, grandfather?"


    The magician had a stomachache because he was full of food. He was looking for the latrine everywhere. He murmured: "this is a rotten college. I can''t even find a toilet. I can''t help doing this well!"


    At this point, he stopped and quickly untied his belt with both hands. Before the action was made, he heard the childish voice.


    The magician was stunned and almost cried out. God, God, he just wanted to solve the problem casually and was caught by people!


    The magician stood upright with both legs, and his face was flat. He stroked the dust with one hand, and slowly looked at the children running towards him in front of him, trying to look dignified.


    Yuanbao came directly to him and said, "grandfather, where are you going? Shall I see you off? "


    Magician ha ha a smile, two legs clip more tightly: "no need not, this seat knows how to walk."


    "Grandfather, my wife said," it''s fate to meet. My wife also said that you should respect the old and love the young, and you are so old that you may not be able to walk steadily. You see, your legs are trembling! "


    When Yuanbao said this, he hurried forward for two steps. At this time, the weather was getting warmer. He had a cold constitution and his hands were cold. He immediately put out his hand to hold the Sorcerer''s arm.


    Yuan Bao''s cold air entered his body, and the master was too greedy to wear cold clothes. When he touched him, he felt a chill coming from his arm. At the moment, he was very excited and could hardly hold on to it


    The magician clamped his buttocks again and tried to use his aura to resist abdominal pain. His arm was about to push away Yuanbao''s help.


    Yuanbao was still holding his innocent head: "grandfather, you don''t think I''m small. I''m strong. Don''t be embarrassed..."


    The mage''s thick eyelids were visible to the naked eye, and his heart kept complaining: I''m not sorry, but at this time, I can''t stand the heat and cold!


    He only felt his stomach sink once and again, and the stomachache was extreme.


    The master''s body gradually became stiff, but he didn''t want to lose his grace in front of a child. He could only bear to say, "you don''t know where I''m going. You don''t need to send it. I can walk by myself, I can really walk."


    Yuanbao said again warmly: "I''ve already turned around in this college, or I''ll send you. You can see that your legs are trembling, as if you can''t stand steadily!"


    The magician couldn''t help it any longer, and immediately he said, "you stinky boy, if I don''t let you send it, I won''t let you send it. Get away from me quickly!"


    The magician was suddenly angry, and all the pressure was released in an instant. According to reason, no one could resist his power. However, when he was angry in embarrassment, he suddenly realized that he was just a child in front of him. Don''t be crushed to death by his own coercion!


    The magician was shocked and looked forward again, but he saw that Yuanbao was just looking at him with a mouth full of grievances.


    In the mind of the magician, it must be OK. The child is OK.


    But


    The magician glared at Yuanbao, the child How can it be ok?!


    "Grandfather, if you don''t like it, I''ll go first..." Yuan Bao left his mouth, and there were tears in his eyes. How pitiful and pitiful he looked, especially the fine and beautiful powder and jade carving he was born with. Anyone who saw his appearance would feel soft hearted.


    The magician was also soft hearted, but when he thought of his own situation, he waved his hand fiercely and said, "well, go first, let''s go."


    Yuanbao turned back step by step and looked at the magician uneasily. He gradually disappeared at the corner in front of him.


    At the moment of Yuanbao''s disappearance, the magician suddenly shrank into the grass beside him and pulled down his pants with a crash


    When he was satisfied, the master kneaded his stomach, walked out of the trees, pinched his nose and shook his head. Then he straightened up his appearance and walked forward.When he came to the corner, he saw Yuanbao sitting on a stump, shaking his legs, looking left and right. When he saw the magician, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with a smile: "grandfather!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    When the magician saw his appearance, he was stunned and said in surprise: "why don''t you go home to eat? What are you doing here?"


    Yuanbao ran over with a smile. "The road in this forest is rugged, like a labyrinth. When my wife moved in, I didn''t know how many times I lost my way. I was afraid that my grandfather would get lost, so I''m waiting for you to come out and eat again."


    The magician looked up at Yuanbao''s head and his bright smile. He felt warm in his heart. He asked again, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Yuan Bao tooted his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry."


    Goo


    Yuan Bao''s words fell and his stomach cried out.


    Yuanbao reached out and stroked his stomach. He raised his head and looked at the magician with a shy smile: "grandfather, do you see this road? Go straight ahead and go out. I''ll go to dinner first


    He said this, then Sahuan ran out, however, running, Yuanbao suddenly became stiff, saw a chill on his head, and then his whole body fell forward!


    When the magician saw his little body forward, his whole heart was in his voice. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He came to him in a flash and held his small body in his arms.


    "Child, child?" The magician''s hands can feel Yuanbao''s body getting cold gradually. The cold should not belong to the temperature of human skin! And between his eyebrows and eyes, even a layer of light frost, this is


    The magician was shocked, holding the Yuanbao. The man had already come to the outside of the college. Once again, he had arrived at guanri Hongmen!


    Yuanmu was cleaning the courtyard. When he looked up at the sky, he suddenly felt a cold wind passing in front of him. The door of the master''s room closed with a bang. The voice of the magician also came: "bring me my medicine box!"


    Yuan Mu was surprised to see the door, and then looked at the wizard''s room. He scratched his head, "master, you have always been stingy with Reiki. What''s the matter today?"


    That is to say, yuanmu still ran to the magician''s room, took out the medicine box and walked to the wizard''s room.


    In the master''s bedroom, Yuanbao was laid flat on the bed. His delicate facial features on his small face were tangled together. His hands were tightly clenched. His lips were tightly pressed. His face was as white as paper. His teeth were trembling. It seemed that he was frozen to the extreme.


    As soon as the magician reached out, he took the liquor on the table in his hand. He broke off Yuanbao''s mouth with one hand and poured it in.


    After a few mouthfuls, Yuanbao''s coldness was relieved.


    The magician put down the wine pot in his hand. Unconsciously, he was sweating.


    Yuanmu had already come in and looked at the little man on the bed and asked, "master, who is this?"


    The magician also twisted his eyebrows and looked at Yuanbao. He didn''t know who was Yuanbao''s child. But he just had that kind of kindness and innocence, which made the magician who had lived in the world for a long time suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable warmth.


    He has lived for a long time, and he has been lonely and cold for a long time. He has not been so warm for a long time.


    The wrinkles on the Sorcerer''s face moved, and seemed to move.


    Yuanmu had already put the medicine box on the bed. He went on to see the child. After careful observation, yuanmu suddenly let out a cry.


    The magician said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuanmu trembled and pointed to Yuanbao with both hands. "Master, you can see his facial features. Don''t you think he, he, he are very similar to that man?"


    With yuanmu''s voice, the magician''s eyes widened more and more. Looking carefully, although Yuanbao''s brows were tender and full of childishness, the bearing between his eyebrows and his whole body was really like that man!


    The magician''s eyes lit up in vain, "is that rumor true? He really has a son? "


    Yuan Mu swallowed his mouth in horror. "Master, do you want to report this to the Lord?"


    The magician returned to his senses and looked at yuanmu with his eyes staring at him. He warned, "don''t talk nonsense about this matter! You go out first, and I''ll see what''s wrong with him! "


    Yuan Mu nodded dully and went out.


    At the moment when yuanmu closed the door, the magician suddenly turned back and continued to look at the villain on the bed. His eyes almost came out with light. The child who had one eye on his eyes was actually the son of that man, that man''s son, ha ha!


    The magician''s chest heaved violently. A pair of withered old hands trembled, and then he came forward and wiped Yuanbao''s small face. He touched Yuanbao''s face carefully. Every time he touched Yuanbao''s cheek, he gulped down a mouthful of saliva. In this excitement, his eyes became more and more wet, and finally a tear slipped down his old face.


    The magician buried his head on the bed, and his throat made a cooing sound. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.


    After a long time, he raised his head. His clear eyes turned red at the moment. Shaking his fingers, he took out a bottle of exquisite pills from the medicine box, opened the bottle, and fed all the pills in the bottle to Yuanbao.


    Then he sat behind Yuanbao and transported enough aura to circulate in his body to resist cold poison for him.¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, ye Jinxi''s face was extremely bad. She angrily came out of the kitchen with four dishes and one soup. She said in an angry voice, "the stinky boy ran out again? Hum! He has no luck in his mouth


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi''s eyes were bright and bright, and he looked at Bu Feichen with a flattering smile. He put the food in his hand on the table and said with a smile, "come on, taste what I''ve made."


    "Madam, it must be delicious." Bu Feichen looked at the face of the woman in front of her, raised her mouth slightly, lifted her robe and sat on the stone. She took over the chopsticks handed over by Ye Jin Xi. In her keen eyes, she picked up a green bean and threw it into her mouth.


    Step Fei Chen mouth a stiff, Phoenix eyes glance to leaf Jin Xi.


    "How about it? How about it? " Ye Jinxi has bright eyes and a look forward to it.


    Step Feichen glimpses her this appearance, the mouth once again moved, elegant will mouth dish swallow down, step Feichen way: "delicious."


    "Really? Ha ha, then you eat up all these! " Ye Jin Xi sat down with a smile, stretched out his chopsticks, picked up the green beans and threw them into his mouth. Before chewing, he jumped up from the chair: "bah, bah! This is too much salt


    Ye Jin Xi wrung her eyebrows, once again put the tomato scrambled eggs, eat to the mouth and spit out, Ye Jin Xi bitter face: "this forget to add salt and sugar! And why are tomatoes so sour? There''s eggshells in the eggs


    Ye Jinxi''s even momentary collapse, some depressed way: "it seems, I''m not cooking material at all!"


    Seeing her like this, bu Feichen mildly smiles and walks to Ye Jinxi. He pats her head with one hand and says, "wait a minute."


    Bu Feichen finished this sentence and rushed into the kitchen. When he saw that the kitchen was in a mess and everywhere was gray and black, bu Feichen finally couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    But for half an hour, bu Feichen brought out two dishes and a soup. Ye Jin had already been hungry in the evening and pasted her back abdomen. Seeing the delicate dishes, her eyes lit up, she picked up chopsticks and devoured them.


    Ye Jin Xi ate and then asked, "I didn''t expect you could cook! It''s not easy


    Bu Feichen smiles and doesn''t explain. He is learning cooking recently. Why Naturally, in order to be able to advance in his son''s roster.


    This two people eat, that side dark Wei appears quietly, gather to bu Feichen''s ear to say what, bu Feichen immediately facial expression is dignified, he looked at Ye Jin Xi, amber eye son deeper a few minutes.


    "I''ll go out for a minute." Bu Feichen left this sentence and bodyguard then quickly disappeared in this courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the mage consumed a lot of aura, so he stopped working. He looked down at Yuanbao''s mouth and breathed freely. The magician was relieved.


    He snickered and walked out with the floating dust. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the tall man standing in the courtyard as if he could block the sun.


    The magician''s body suddenly became stiff. He subconsciously looked back at the small figure on the bed in the room. His small eyes turned around and came out.


    The master of divinity was still an elegant and steady one. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know if the king of Chang''an is here. What can I do for you?"


    Bu Feichen''s tall and straight body did not move, and his eyes, which were as deep as the sea, were staring at the magician. There was no expression on his face, and his momentum was full.


    He just looked at the magician without saying a word.


    Bu Feichen was more than one head higher than the magician. The magician looked up at him. Under his gaze, his body gradually became stiff. After half a sound, the magician finally burst out: "you stinky boy, what do you think I do? I''m not a beautiful woman. You''re too cautious to stare at me like this! "


    Seeing that the divine master finally showed his true colors, bu Feichen''s lips rose, and the voice of magnetoshen sounded: "master, abducting a son is not what a respected Master should do."


    The magician gave him a white eye and shook his arm: "I don''t care. I like your boy. I''ll take him as a disciple."


    Bu Feichen did not move. He still looked at the magician when he heard this.


    Even if the mage did not face his gaze, he was in his eyes, and he was restless.


    The magician had to open his mouth again, and the rascal said, "I said that King Chang''an, you boy is sick. It''s the best way to learn from me. I finally fell in love with an apprentice again. Do you want to rob me? I took a fancy to you many years ago. It''s all right if you don''t worship me as a teacher. King Chang''an, I''m old now. My greatest wish is to have a good disciple. I met your mother one day. I''m your elder. Do you have the heart to see me die with regret? Sobbing, you are such a mean boy... "


    The divine Master said here, took the sleeve to wipe up the eyes, step Fei Chen eyebrow eye a pick, unexpectedly some helpless.


    How dare you start to rob yourself?


    Step Fei Chen hands embrace chest, light way: "Yuan Bao''s matter, I can''t do Lord."


    The magician raised his head. There were no tears in his small eyes. He said, "who can make the decision?""His mother."


    "Who is his mother?"


    Step Fei Chen eyes a deep, the corner of the mouth smile, way: "Ye Jinxi."


    The magician was stunned and then thought, "is that thief who stole the sword?"


    Step Fei Chen droops the eye, slowly way: "she is not a thief."


    The magician seemed to understand something and nodded.


    This Fang Bu Fei Chen goes out, Ye Jin Xi is also very boring in the courtyard. Thinking of Bai Li Piao and Xi Liang Yi''s face when she leaves, she always feels a little uneasy. Now she walks out of the college and goes to the post station.


    Before approaching, he saw the back door of the post station. Several people were secretly transported out and sent to Babao tower.


    Ye Jinxi followed all the way, and finally saw the faces of those people. At the moment, his eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. It turned out that the hundred Li Piao Da was actually this idea. If so, wait and see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Three days later, it was the competition between the top nine and the top five.


    So far, two competitions have been held. Naturally, distinguished representatives from all sides have come to the scene for the last few contests.


    The representative figures of Daqin include the emperor helianjian, the crown prince helianmingluo, the great prince helianmingshuo, as well as Jun Wansu and ye Meng.


    The rest of the sword schools are represented by various elders in the Presbyterian table.


    Today''s competition will be the most anticipated competition since the contest, because all the people who enter the top nine are all practitioners who practice at least six levels! It is also the elite among the strong practitioners of modern times!


    These people are less than twenty-five years old, and they are now capable. In a few years'' time, they will be the backbone of all countries. Therefore, even the Helian sword came to the scene early this day. On the one hand, they crushed the battle for the Academy, and on the other hand, they also showed that he was close to talents.


    Today''s grand occasion will become the mythical place for the next 30 years. People will come and go in the college square. Standing on the high platform, there will be no less than 10000 people!


    On the high stage, all the judges have arrived, so in the cheers of the people, the contestants of each sword school walked in from the entrance of the square, receiving the attention of thousands of people. When they walked in, they caused a lot of sensation. The arrival of Murong Lingmo, however, brought the atmosphere of the female dependents in the square to the highest level, and the square was full of air Exclaimed.


    Rong Lang''s appellation emerges in endlessly. Flowers and fruits cover the road. In an instant, the square becomes the place of flowers.


    Murong Lingmo, dressed in white, gracefully stepped onto the high platform. His smile was indifferent, just like a banished immortal. His magnificent voice floated out over the square: "meet elder Dong."


    Every contestant must meet in front of their own school, which is also a disguised way to tell the audience their identity.


    Because of his lust for lust, elder Dong''s face was empty and his eyes were swollen. He saw Murong Lingmo waving his sleeve robe with disgust: "don''t disgrace Jinghong sword sect for a moment!"


    A rude reprimand aroused people''s dissatisfaction. However, the impolite words in the public''s eyes surprised Murong Lingmo a little. He knew the elder best. He had always been self-centered. He would have resented him if he didn''t go back to live this time. But now this great opportunity, he let go of himself?


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Murong Lingmo''s clean peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, nodded respectfully and stood by elder Dong''s side, looking at the square entrance along his eyes.


    There, the Academy contestants will appear.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the entrance. Finally, there was a young pink boy jumping out of the entrance. Today, Yuanbao was dressed in a black robe, and his face was even more delicate as jade. At the moment when he came out, he suddenly called out: "the immortal Pavilion will win! The fairyland will win


    "Xiange is the first! The fairyland is the first


    These Daqin people, no matter how much they like Murong Lingmo''s demeanor, still know how to safeguard the dignity of their country.


    Yuanbao grinned, and after two steps, he turned back and pulled out a masked woman in white. He looked up with a smile and whispered something. The masked woman''s fingers gently placed on Yuanbao''s head.


    Everyone knows that in this competition, the winners are Yuanbao and ye Jinxi. Although Ye Jinxi is beautiful, she doesn''t like to cover her face with a veil. What''s the matter today?


    However, the scene of harmony between mother and son made people ignore the slightest doubt in their hearts. Some even glanced at the only veil on the high platform, which covered the face for hundreds of miles, and everyone was excited to shout again!


    Jun Mo followed the two men and walked in with a smile. He was not annoyed when he was robbed of the limelight. His face was full of smiles, and his steps were more turbulent.


    This son of Jun Mo naturally did not show, so people did not pay attention to him, Jun Mo will also go comfortable.


    At this time, the crowd burst out a loud cry:


    "little mo must win! Little mo must win! Xiao Mo first! Little mo first


    "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, I love you just like a mouse loves rice!"


    "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, you are the best. You win the competition and become the bridegroom!"


    The sound suddenly came out, the whole square was quiet, and Junmo felt that his left foot stepped on his right foot and almost fell to the ground!


    She was dressed up in a red dress, but she was still shouting at the door!


    Seeing Jun Mo looking at himself, He Lian ChuChu''s arm stretched out, and the voice behind him suddenly stopped. He chuckled brightly. He put his hands on the speaker and called out: "Jun Xiaomo, you are the best! You must win


    Seeing this crazy look, Jun Mo wanted to find a hole in the ground. He covered his cheek with his sleeve, and took two steps to Yuanbao and ye Jinxi. He looked down and saw the narrow look in Yuanbao''s eyes. Jun Mo asked in a low voice: "Stinky boy, what are you playing with your wife? Who is this? "


    Speaking, he pointed to the woman whose face was covered under her nose.The woman''s big eyes glared and suddenly asked, "Hey, big brother, how do you know I''m not sister ye?"


    The voice was graceful and pleasant, and Helian was the king''s heart.


    Have you ever seen such a gentle young man? Every time she sees Yuanbao, she pinches her face or her ears! "


    When Jun Mo''s words fell, someone hiding in the crowd immediately had three black lines on his forehead, and behind the woman who dressed himself as a little bit, the deep laugh came down. Ye Jin turned his white eyes and glared at the tall man in black behind him, "don''t laugh!"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny, madam?" Bu Feichen plays a cruel way.


    Ye Jin Xi Qi''s molar, "Jun Mo this boy, is really skin itching!"


    "I think the gentleman is right in his words and his words are very incisive."


    "You...!" Ye Jinxi gnaws her teeth.


    "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, I love you just like a mouse loves rice!"


    "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, you are the best. You win the competition and become the bridegroom!"


    Suddenly, the deafening voice interrupted Ye Jinxi''s anger. Ye Jinxi was satisfied with the cheerleading team trained by Helian, and said with a smile: "how about it?"


    This word asks the nature is bu Feichen, bu Feichen''s deep amber eyes flash, "the original madam likes this, for husband can give you to do a better."


    "No!"


    It happened to Helian ChuChu and Jun Mo, ye Jinxi would take it for granted, but as long as he thought that if this man also pulled such a banner and called out loud, ye Jinxi shivered.


    The low laughter came again, which made Ye Jinxi roll her eyes again. She heard that the king of Chang''an could not say a hundred words all the year round, and had never heard of the king smile. She could not help but doubt that the man behind her was really the king of Chang''an?


    Xu is to hear what she said in her heart, the man''s voice again: "for the husband, such as the fake package."


    Finish this sentence, a warm big hand holding Ye Jinxi''s waist, can feel behind belongs to the man masculine familiar flavor, Ye Jin evening immediately blushes with shame.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Get down to business." Ye Jin Xi bit his lips hate voice, this man is capable, make her whole body uncomfortable.


    "Good." Rare, the man actually let her go.


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and looks at the high platform again.


    At this time, ye Jinxi, who was mixed by the king''s heart, had already taken Yuanbao''s hand and stepped onto the platform. All three stood in front of the dean of the college. Before he could salute, elder Dong suddenly stood up.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a big wave of his hand, elder Dong suddenly stood up. He was a master of the realm of Qingxiu. The sound of the sound like a bell, mixed with aura, rang through the whole square, causing all the people to look at him.


    Yuanbao three people did not salute, to elder Dong.


    Elder Dong''s cruel eyes were fixed on the king''s heart with a proud smile on his face. He stepped forward two steps, and the man was already standing in the middle of the high platform. Then he looked directly at the Helian sword on the upper seat.


    "Emperor Qin, on my way to the college today, I came across a group of people crying in the street, saying that they wanted to sue the emperor. Although I am in Dongliang, I have heard that Daqin is a place of ruling the country according to law. Therefore, I specially brought several people to the scene. In front of thousands of students and elites of Daqin, the emperor will not be wronged! "


    As soon as the elder Dong said this, the people below were coaxed to explode!


    What a solemn scene of the college martial arts contest, once every 30 years, is it that this elder Dong makes a fool of himself at such a moment and leads a group of people to sue him?


    "Nonsense!" Li Fu Zi was the first one who couldn''t see it. He patted the table with a bang. The man had already stood up and said, "the contest will start immediately. If the contest is delayed, what should we do? If Mr. Dong really wants to see if Daqin is ruling the country according to law, he can announce those people after the martial arts contest is over! "


    Elder Dong snorted coldly: "there is a system in the Qin Empire. You can sue the emperor regardless of the occasion or time. What about this time? Or was the emperor of Qin afraid that he could not handle the matter well? "


    Li Fu Zi was furious: "you...!"


    Old Dong looked fearless. Anyway, he was from Dongliang state. Naturally, he was not afraid to make the emperor of Qin unhappy. He arched his hand again and said, "emperor, someone wants to sue the emperor. Can you take it?"


    Can you take it? This sentence will force the sword of Helian on the road. If you don''t accept it, you will not dare. It will really damage the face of the Qin Empire.


    He is sitting on the only dragon chair on the high platform. He is holding one hand on the arm, and his fingers are beating on the arm. His face is still evil, as if the things in front of him are not enough to embarrass him.


    After half a sound, the voice of Helian sword floated out slowly: "Xuan!"


    Elder Dong was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, several disciples of Jinghong sword sect escorted three men and a woman dressed as civilians onto the high platform. As soon as they got on the platform, the four men fell to their knees in front of Helian sword.


    Helian sword saw several people, eyes still did not change, steady way: "you want to sue the imperial state?""Yes, the children want to sue the emperor!" One of the four, obviously the leader of three, raised his head and said in a clear tone.


    Xuanyuan sword smiles: "do you know what to pay for Suiyu state?"


    The man bit his mouth, and his body was stiff: "the pariah is willing to accept the stick rolling nail type, just ask the emperor to give the pariah a justice!"


    "Good!" With a wave of his hand, Helian said, "execution!"


    In ancient times, in any dynasty, a complaint against the imperial court had to be beaten fifty boards and rolled around on the nail bed. If there was life left, the court could sue. At the command of Helian sword, guards would come out to execute the punishment.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    When the 50 boards were finished, the man dragged his bloody buttocks to the nail bed and rolled. Everyone was everyone''s son. He abandoned his concentration one by one and listened to the sound of nails piercing into the body. He felt cold behind his back.


    Therefore, after the implementation of these criminal laws, the eyes of the people below who sued the Imperial Court changed, and there was no longer that contempt.


    One by one, they raised their necks and wanted to know what kind of deep hatred they had, and even those who did not want to die also demanded a justice.


    The man was dragged by the bodyguard to Helian sword, and his body was bloody. One was punished, and the other three were exempted from corporal punishment.


    Helian''s sword fingers stopped and said, "who are you going to sue?"


    The three men, who were not beaten, knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice: "the grass people accuse Ye Meng, the daughter of general Ye Meng, ye Jinxi!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: dear ones, you can smell conspiracy??


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    When a word is said, all sides are quiet.


    The crowd widened their eyes and did not dare to say a word, as if they were afraid to listen to some important information.


    Several people sitting on the high platform, in addition to the Royal relatives and relatives, came to Ye Meng and Jun Wansu. When they heard this, they immediately looked at each other and stood up together, shocked.


    After a long time, all the people came back to God one by one.


    Jun Wan Su was the first to scold: "you must think clearly! If you dare to falsely accuse my daughter of Wansu, what will happen to you? "


    Jun Wansu''s words are full of threats.


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Jin, who was hiding in the crowd, felt warm in her heart. This was maternal love. No matter when, even if she didn''t know what several people wanted to sue, even if she didn''t know what she had done in her five years of exile, she stood on her side without hesitation.


    Ye Jinxi heart a warm, waist will again be a pair of big hands to hold, the man''s body close to. Bu Feichen seems to feel the loneliness of Ye Jinxi. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the strong and straight back of the woman in front of him. He only felt a burst of heartache.


    Ye Jinxi''s hand, holding the big hand around her waist.


    "Ha, Madame Jun, what are you doing? You don''t know what these guys are going to sue before you jump out and threaten? Is it true that the emperor and his wife want to resist the imperial edict or protect Ye Jinxi Elder Dong snorted coldly. The words of the upright spirit Ling ran came out of his mouth, but there was an indecent meaning.


    Su Yingqi''s eyebrows raised in the evening, and he glared at Dong Changlao with a fierce look. "Elder Dong, what kind of hero are you to attack a younger generation with resentment in your heart! I tell you, you dare to hurt a hair, I will let you have no return


    Elder Dong chuckled obstinately: "you, madam Jun, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I just can''t see these people crying and crying in the capital city, so they can help us. Besides, this matter involves the participants in the contest. Naturally, we have to find out what happened before the contest and give your daughter justice! Of course, if it is true, where can we tolerate a villain to participate in the contest? "


    Jun night Su Leng hum: "you...!"


    "Evening sue, you sit down and listen first." Ye Meng''s character is later than Jun. Su is calm for a moment and stands up and says.


    "Ye Meng, if you don''t want to save your daughter, you can leave it alone. I can''t see her wronged!" At the end of the night, Su gave an angry drink.


    Ye Meng''s face suddenly showed hesitation and helpless color: "evening Su, Jingxi is your daughter and my Ye Meng''s daughter. Listen to me, you sit down first, and the emperor will not let Jinxi get wronged."


    When ye Meng''s words fell, He Lian Jian rubbed his temple. Facing Jun Wansu''s irascible temperament, he had no way to deal with it. He then said, "sister Jun, sit down first and listen to what they say."


    Jun Wansu glared at Dong Changlao fiercely, and then said, "in any case, who dares to move today? I am at odds with him!"


    Put down this cruel words, Jun Wan Su sat down again.


    As for Jun Wansu''s character, many people have known for a long time, so no one said anything at this moment.


    Helian sword glanced at the prince. The prince was sitting on the high platform without knowing anything. He shook his head and glanced at the prince. The prince stood up immediately. As soon as his noble body stood up, he attracted the attention of the public. The prince said, "do you know the consequences of the crime of false accusation?"


    Among the four people who complained, one had fainted because of pain, and the other three all shook their heads at a loss.


    With a gentle smile, the eldest prince said with a gentle smile: "if you falsely accuse others, what kind of crimes will be brought back to you. Miss Ye is the daughter of the imperial court''s life officer, and she is also a college student. Her guilt will be doubled."


    Three people''s faces Suddenly pale, but look at one eye, all lower their heads, "grass people know."


    The big prince''s words are warning three people, also be regarded as helping Ye Jinxi say something.


    The eldest prince sat down again after saying this. After all, he told the emperor to listen.


    Helian sword slowly opened his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    The three looked at it again. The woman shrank her neck in fear, so another man stepped forward with her neck in her neck, "we sue Ye Jinxi for killing my master!"


    As soon as he said this, people around him took a breath again.


    The crime of murder is death!


    Helian sword gradually sat upright and asked again, "when and where? Why do you kill people? "


    "Five years ago, in Gaoyang Town, my master''s son was Gao Fu, the richest man in Gaoyang town. Ye Jin was holding a baby in the rain to seek medical treatment in the hospital. Seeing her kneeling in the rain, my master saw her kneeling in the rain. He not only paid for her diagnosis, but also asked her to go into the government to give her a job. Unexpectedly, Ye Jin''s eyes were opened to money, and she became a thief. She even wanted to do things to people and bewitched many servants in the house My master is not confused, she killed my master, and then swept the money to escape! Later, she also colluded with bandits and mountain bandits to ransom our high house, causing us to bump out. This is our young master. In order to avenge our father, the young master endured humiliation and finally met the elder, which gave us the moment to see the sun again! "The man spoke clearly, with a high voice, and floated over the square.


    The whole square was silent again. Everyone looked at Ye Jinxi standing on the high platform one by one. Everyone witnessed the criminal law he had just received, and the man who fell on the ground could not live. No one would sue others with his own life without any reason Yes!


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at the high platform. Her eyes were fixed on the man who fell in the pool of blood. She knew that person naturally. It was indeed the young master of Gaofu.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Five years ago, Yuanbao died of a serious illness. She knelt in front of the hospital in the heavy rain for a whole day. She owed debts to save her son''s life. Later, she was cheated into the house by the master of Gao family, hoping to do harm to her.


    Yuanbao was robbed by them. Before she was born, she was weak. She was beaten and scolded by many people in the mansion. Later, she was almost forced by the master Gao.


    She was weak. She killed for the first time.


    Later, she found Yuanbao and escaped from Gaofu. However, Gaofu spent a lot of money to send her portrait to the Yamen and vowed to arrest her. She had no place to redress her grievances. She had to flee to the mountain and was abducted by mountain bandits. She almost became a Shanzhai lady. With her own efforts and resourcefulness, she finally became the leader of the mountain bandits. In order to retaliate against Gaofu, she returned to Gaofu with high profile and robbed Gaofu It''s empty.


    All the silver was given to the poor families in Gaoyang town.


    At that time, I was soft hearted and let those people''s lives go. I didn''t expect that today I would become a means to deal with myself!


    "They said But really? " Ye Jin Xi is immersed in the memory of the time, behind her suddenly came a low voice of inquiry, this voice into her ears, warm breath with a frightening killing.


    Ye Jinxi bit her lip and did not speak.


    is it that they are robbing the women or they are looking for money? Has the final say been made?


    "Xi''er, what''s going on?" Step Fei Chen''s voice pressed down.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. All the past things have passed, and the revenge has been avenged. There is nothing that can not be said to people. She said faintly: "it''s just a trick of robbing people''s women. I''ve just had a baby. I don''t have the strength. I''ve been bullied by dogs after the tiger''s fall."


    After this, ye Jinxi felt that her waist was tight, and the cold breath of the people behind her suddenly came out, which attracted the people around her to leave them two steps. Fortunately, the scene on the high stage was so wonderful that people didn''t notice them.


    Bu Feichen''s pupils shrink, only feel a pain in the heart, Ye Jin Xi said relaxed, but as long as you think about it, a woman who has just given birth and a seriously ill child has suffered a lot of inhuman torture in Gaoyang town!


    Bu Feichen looked at this stubborn but rarely gentle woman in her arms. She felt a pain in her heart. No wonder she never said what had happened to her in the past five years and where she was, but it turned out that


    Step Fei Chen embraces her waist more tight a few: "Xi''er, all passed, after, have me."


    Ye Jinxi has some red eyes and nods.


    On the stage, Jun Wansu and ye Meng both turned blue. Although they were simple and direct, they were not stupid. However, after thinking about it, we can know that a well-off family saved the weak mother and son, but in the final analysis, it was for the sake of beauty


    Jun Wan Su clenched her fists tightly, and she looked hard at elder Dong. She knew that no matter how the matter was decided today, ye Jinxi''s reputation and innocence would not be protected!


    He Lian Jian also slightly picked eyebrows, "can there be evidence?"


    "Yes, yes!" After saying this, the man went forward two steps and handed two things to Helian sword. One was a wanted notice issued by the government at that time. There was a simple portrait of Ye Jinxi on it. Even though there was no camera in ancient times, ye Jinxi''s appearance was so beautiful that people could recognize it at a glance.


    The second thing is a long blue dress.


    "This is the dress Ye Jin wore when she came to our house on the evening of that year. The master took pity on her for being wet through and changed her into other clothes, so this dress was left in our house."


    The clothes of Ye''s house, even if ye Jinxi is a person who has been bullied, but in order not to let people see that he has oppressed her, Liu''s clothes are made of high-quality materials, and the name of Ye Jinxi is embroidered on the lower corner of the clothes.


    When the prince saw the clothes, he was stunned and exclaimed: "I remember. When ye Jin was driven out of the house, he was wearing this dress!"


    The prince''s words, like a stone to stir up a thousand waves, all people below to discuss.


    "Do you think it''s true?"


    "I don''t know, but whether it''s true or not, the woman''s clothes can fall into each other''s hands. Do you think ye Jinxi was given that by them?"


    "Well, ye Jinxi is really a beautiful woman. It''s a pity for such a beauty..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone you say, I say, a time form is very unfavorable to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi patted Feichen''s hand and let him release it. Then she sneered. At the moment, she had already dressed up as a man with a human skin mask. She changed her appearance into someone else. So Bu Feichen''s hand was slightly released. She raised her head and walked step by step towards the high platform, with a burning look in her eyes!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "Ask the emperor to make decisions for my Gao family."


    Three servants knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor.


    He Lian Jian frowned slightly, looked at the king and said, "Miss ye, do you have something to say?"


    Jun Xin didn''t answer a word. His eyes were wide open, as if he had been scared to be silly. This appearance made the three people more sure. They even cried, even around the man who fainted on the ground.


    Elder Dong got a hundred Li''s floating eyes, and then he gave a cold hum: "I didn''t expect a little girl to do such a cruel thing. The emperor, now that there are all kinds of human and material evidence, what else can be said? We should cut this Ye Jin Xi to calm down the public anger!"


    As soon as elder Dong''s words fell, Murong Lingmo on the platform couldn''t help but open his mouth: "elder, Miss Ye has always been kind to others, and she is proficient in all aspects of literature, martial arts and military skills. There is a big family model. Miss ye can''t be such a person. There must be some misunderstanding in the process!"


    Murong Lingmo still has a certain appeal, he said this, the lower people''s voice will be smaller.


    Helian ChuChu and Su ye''er exclaimed in the crowd: "yes, sister Ye is not such a person!"


    "Sister Ye left Ye''s house and had money. How could she seek medical treatment?"


    "Yuanbao is so lively and lovely now. It doesn''t look like he was ill when he was a child."


    "Sister Ye is talented and virtuous. Even if she really has no money, she will not rob other people''s money! Half a month ago, sister Ye''s talent and wisdom were more than a hundred miles away. So when this man came out, everyone was shocked. Who could have thought that Master Wu was hiding in the crowd to watch the contest? You know, Master Wu is a great man who asked the king of heaven to come out of the mountain and didn''t ask him to move!


    As soon as this man came out, let alone all the people, Rao Shi Ye Jinxi was also puzzled. Naturally, she had heard Master Wu''s name, but master Wu always despised martial arts. What did he do here?


    Master Wu walked to the high platform step by step with elegant steps. He came to the front of the crowd and sighed softly, "I wanted to see how the people who read the ten poems of GUI are, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a farce. Now, I have to say something..."


    Master Wu pauses for a moment, but his just cheek reveals a touch that makes Ye Jinxi have a bad feeling.


    Ye Jinxi twisted his eyebrows and looked at him. His thin lips opened gently, and his clear voice floated over the square: "those ten poems are really my idle pen. I don''t know how they fell into the hands of Miss ye, and took them out to amaze the world."


    As soon as you say this, the square will be quiet again!


    The silence lasted only ten breaths, and then exploded!


    The whole square explodes!


    "My God! Ye Jinxi is a person who deceives the world


    "I said that I had never seen Ye Jinxi attend various activities when I was a child, and I heard that ye Jinxi was as stupid as an ox, not to mention reading, I''m afraid I don''t know a few words!"


    "Yes, it''s said that she is still a waste wood who knows nothing about it. Such a person is born to be an idiot, a fool!"


    Master Wu has a great reputation in the world, and he is upright and never tells lies. So when he said this, people believed it without any doubt!


    At last, when she saw the people pointing at Ye Jinxi on the stage, she drew up a smile. She lowered her eyes to cover up the pride in her eyes. She had inquired about ye Jinxi for a long time. She was a person of various talents and skills since childhood, and the ten poems of that day would not come from her mouth!


    Although I don''t know who wrote it, this kind of poem should be the most talented person in the world!


    She covered her mouth slightly, and then stood up, recovering her usual calm. She looked up at Ye Meng and said, "general ye, did miss Ye learn poetry from childhood?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Ye Meng, but saw Ye Meng''s face turned red, slightly embarrassed.


    Ye Jin Xi naturally did not learn anything when she was a child, because Liu said that a woman without talent is virtue, and she has always been self abased and seldom talks to people.


    Ye Meng''s silence indirectly answered Bai Li Piao, and she worshipped Master Wu Ying Ying Ying: "my palace admired the ten poems that day, but I didn''t expect that they were written by Master Wu. Master Wu is indeed a great talent in the world! It is not unjust that my palace lost to the master in poetry. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. This hundred Li Piao now makes this appearance, and really has a kind of tolerant attitude.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the people below were silent again. Ye Jinxi was fighting against Bai Li Piao, and the glorious story of the great victory had already spread in the capital of Daqin. But now ye Jinxi was a bully, and they all felt ashamed for ye Jinxi!


    When the square was quiet, he heard the sound from the distance again. Some people ran into the square in pain and cried out: "princess, Wang Guang, Wang Guang, he is dead! Sobbing


    "What?" Bai Li Piao was shocked. She looked at Ye Jinxi again and said, "Miss ye, martial arts competition, friendship first, competition second. You beat Gao Guoan seriously and died later. I didn''t expect that Wang Guang was so cruel to me! You are so murderous! Such a cruel man is despised by our generationWhen the words fell, elder Dong turned red and cried out: "my disciple died miserably. All his bones were broken. He was living and dying! Ye Jinxi, you are really a cruel man


    "I didn''t expect her to be such a person!"


    "Yes, she must have killed the high house and destroyed the family!"


    "My God! I never knew that there was such a person in the college that she was expelled from the college! "


    "Get out of college!"


    The crowd was infuriated, and finally cried out indignantly, but for a moment, the square was in chaos.


    Bai Li Piao and Mr. Dong looked at the Dean together: "Mr. Dean, can you still stay in the college if you have any personality problems like this?"


    The president stroked his beard. Naturally, he could see that everything was coming for Ye Jin in the evening. But in front of the ten thousand people, he was also very embarrassed. Immediately he said slowly, "if she does such a thing, naturally she can''t stay."


    As soon as the president said this, one of the bodyguards behind Helian sword picked his eyes.


    He was the bodyguard who inquired about the whereabouts of the blue blood sword. Looking at everything in front of him, he knew that ye Jinxi would no longer have the strength to backhand and would not be protected by the college. So he thought about it and finally walked out from behind the Helian sword.


    Bang!


    Because he was wearing armor, he knelt down and was full of strength. The guard''s voice sounded again: "emperor, I have something to tell you!"


    He Lian sword way: "say."


    "Yes The guard''s voice was very loud. As soon as he said this, people''s eyes in the square were fixed on him again. The guard said slowly: "the day before yesterday, my subordinates received a secret guard. Someone reported that ye Jinxi was a sword thief! The magician once said that the sword thief is a woman. "


    Coax!


    This voice shocked the audience again!


    In fact, those things are all just killing people and deceiving the world. But if this crime is true, ye Jinxi is still a traitor!


    The low voice came again and people were talking.


    Helian twisted his eyebrows: "is there any evidence?"


    Jun Wansu''s face turned pale by the incident here. Other things are all just. After all, ye Jinxi''s life can be saved, but this crime


    Jun Wansu shouts: "the two loyal generals of Ye''s house in our Junfu can''t be traitors!"


    The bodyguard turned to Jun Wansu and asked, "dare to ask your wife if ye Jinxi had a serious illness after the blue blood sword was stolen! Can''t see people? "


    Jun Wan Su looked back carefully and nodded in shock.


    The guard then said, "the magician seriously injured the thief at that time. Don''t you think the time is too opportune?"


    As soon as he said this, Jun Wansu still whispered: "maybe it''s just by chance..."


    But what happened in front of them, naturally, people would not believe Jun Wansu. Tens of thousands of people in the Qin Dynasty were furious. They all rioted. Looking at the king''s heart on the stage, the voices of Su ye''er and Helian ChuChu, several good friends with Ye Jin, had long been lost in the sound of the expedition!


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill the traitor!"


    "Kill this murderer!"


    People can''t control the restlessness in the square. Seeing that he has achieved his goal, he smiles and looks at elder Dong and sits down. Then both of them fiercely look at the masked monarch''s heart, waiting for Emperor Qin''s disposal.


    The "Ye Jin Xi" on the stage seemed to have nothing to say. She stood on the stage, and even Yuanbao, beside her, blinked her big eyes and showed a look of grievance. Although she knew that mommy must have a back move, he did not want his mother to be wronged.


    Yuanbao skimmed his mouth and once more, he suddenly looked up to the sky and drank: "don''t say I''m a lady!"


    This sound of milk and milk, mixed with some aura, suddenly came from the high platform. It only made people feel that a strong breath suddenly went down, causing all the people below to shut up and look up.


    Yuan Bao''s Li drink, unexpectedly Sheng Sheng shocked all the people below!


    On the high platform, Helian sword, the great prince and others were silent, that is, Jun Wansu and ye Meng were silent. When people in the square saw their appearance, they didn''t know who started it. They knelt down one by one!


    "Punish the wicked woman


    "Punish the wicked woman


    The sound of thunder soared into the sky, pounding the high platform.


    As soon as the crowd knelt down like this, two of them stood out from the crowd immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    All the people on the square knelt down and drank with one voice. On the high platform, except for the Helian sword, the rest of the people all stood up. After all, no one but the emperor could withstand the kneeling of the tens of thousands of elites of the great Qin Dynasty.


    On the high platform, people stood up and suddenly saw two outstanding people in the square.


    Bu Feichen was dressed in black and covered up by Ye Jin''s evening. The momentum suddenly broke out, causing everyone on the stage to look at him frequently.


    Bai Li Piao sees Bu Feichen, the eye is bright, just!


    You can let Bu Feichen see what kind of person Ye Jinxi is!


    Helian sword has seen Bu Feichen for a long time. At the moment, he sees the appearance of his long body and Yuli. He once again reaches out and presses the temple. How does he feel that this group of young people are so restless?


    Helian sword lowered his head, a hand inclined to hold the chin, looked at the step Feichen way: "Chang''an king, how do you hide in the crowd?"


    All the people in the square were kneeling on the ground. In the sound of denouncement, the emperor actually chatted with Bu Feichen, but all the people below closed their mouths unconsciously. Helian sword is a myth in Daqin, and the king of Chang''an has too much momentum. Who dares to interrupt him at this time?


    Bu Feichen''s hands arched, and his waist slightly bent, which could be regarded as a line of etiquette, but there was no half of respect in the voice, and said, "this king comes to see the excitement."


    Seeing the lively three words, He Lian Jian couldn''t help laughing, "the king of Chang''an is very elegant."


    Bu Feichen did not respond to this sentence.


    Helian sword was helpless in the face of his indifference, and then said: "according to the view of the king of Chang''an, will these things be the actions of Ye Jinxi?"


    As soon as the words came out, people were at a loss.


    What do you mean, emperor? His voice was not half angry. He talked to the king of Chang''an as if to say. You didn''t have such a natural meal today, but didn''t he realize that he was talking about a criminal full of evil?


    Bu Feichen was still cold with a face and said slowly: "if these things are what Ye Jin Xi did, this woman is a talented person."


    As soon as this statement came out, Bai Li''s smile suddenly froze on her face, and she finally couldn''t help saying, "what does Chang''an Wang mean? Don''t you think that a person who kills people without blinking an eye, deceives the world, and betrays his country is a talented person? "


    Bai Li Piao''s question is that of all the people in the square. They all look at Bu Feichen with grief and indignation.


    Step Fei Chen actually did not have reason at all 100 Li float, even have not given her a look in the eye.


    He LianJian smiles: "this is interesting. The king of Chang''an will explain it to you."


    Bu Feichen glanced at Ye Jinxi who was standing and said slowly: "if it''s really what she called, then the courage and ability of this woman are really admired. And being able to do these things, this woman is no less than today''s men!"


    As soon as this word comes out, the corner of the mouth of Ye Jin is hooked.


    These things, even copy the poem are true, this step Fei Chen unexpectedly turns to praise oneself, can there be so boasting person?!


    He LianJian laughed: "it''s not bad. If she does all these things, it''s a pity that I don''t need such talents!"


    Bai Li Piao could no longer help saying, "emperor, you should know people and use talents, but there must be a distinction between good talents and evil talents!"


    He Lian Jian and bu Feichen directly ignored Bai Li Piao''s words, and still squinted at Bu Feichen: "according to the king of Chang''an, so judge ye Jinxi''s crime?"


    As soon as the words of Helian sword came out, they all brushed together again and looked at Bu Feichen. He just praised Ye Jinxi. Could he be partial to her in front of these criminal evidences?


    Step Fei Chen sneer: "charge does not fall, how to convict?"


    As soon as he said this, they were surprised again and took a breath. Under such a strong evidence, he even said that the crime was not settled!


    He Lian Jian smiles, and before he opens his mouth, a sharp voice has already been heard: "is the king of Chang''an so partial to this woman? This palace has heard that the king of Chang''an and ye Jinxi had some private affairs. Is it that the king of Chang''an wants to open his eyes and tell lies? "


    Step Feichen cold hum a, deep eyes cold sweep, a hundred miles floating, suddenly feel a Ling body, back out of a cold sweat!


    Bu Feichen said slowly: "Xi''er has not pleaded guilty, so he is not guilty. I happen to have a friend who is good at judging such cases. Why don''t the emperor let him do so?"


    As soon as he said this, He Lian Jian was obviously interested. His evil face was full of smiles and said slowly, "where is this man?"


    "In front of the emperor."


    After saying this, people finally noticed that ye Jinxi, a thin teenager standing on a high platform, was dressed as a man. Although he was tall enough, he was too weak after all. In addition, the king of Chang''an was so powerful that people realized that there was still a man standing there.


    Helian sword laughed again: "OK, that''s it!"


    Ye Jinxi cast a kind look to the king of Chang''an. She thought about how to accept the case by herself. Bu Feichen said that she could deal with the case openly.She is neither humble nor arrogant. She holds her waist high and comes to the high platform step by step. Until she comes to the front of Helian sword, she bows to the sword and says, "the emperor, the grass-roots people have a habit of judging cases, and I hope the emperor will make it."


    "Say it." He LianJian looked at Ye Jinxi and narrowed his eyes. The clear and bright feeling in his eyes surprised Ye Jinxi. Did the emperor recognize himself?


    However, seeing that the other side did not intend to expose her, ye Jinxi acted again. She seriously said: "the grassroots judge a case, except those who are allowed to speak, the rest of the people are not allowed to open their mouth to interfere with it at will!"


    Helian''s eyes narrowed again, "accurate."


    Ye Jin Xi smile, and then said: "grass people request the emperor, if grass people judge the case, someone speaks in vain, please the emperor reward his 20 boards!"


    After saying this, Helian sword looks dull, but then he recovers his usual seriousness. Although he doesn''t know what ye Jinxi is going to do, he is surprised by the fact that he is not exposed to water and implies dignity. He looks up and down at Ye Jinxi, and his expression is relaxed and he waves his hand and says, "yes."


    Ye Jinxi bowed to thank him, and then turned around. She stood high on the platform and winked at Yuanbao. Yuanbao immediately understood her meaning. At the moment, she stood in front of the king''s heart with a wave of her small arm. Although she did not speak, the gesture was clearly protected.


    Ye Jinxi slowly came to the king''s heart and looked at the three men kneeling down on the ground to sue the emperor. His eyes were fixed on one of them and asked, "do you say you are a servant of high government?"


    That person kneels on the ground, kowtow to the ground, posture is extremely lowly, whole body trembles, seem to be very afraid way: "villain is."


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and says again, "so you must know ye Jin Xi?"


    "Yes


    Ye Jin Xi smile, pointing to the king''s heart asked: "you have a good look, whether she killed your master in those years!"


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, the servant raised his head with trepidation, glanced at the king''s heart, and then said with fear: "yes, it''s her!"


    Bai Li was watching the two people move and frowning slightly. She couldn''t understand how this person could ask such a retarded question? And the man asked this, actually comfortable smile, that kind of smile, as if everything is in control!


    Bai Li Piao suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition, the smile of complacency converged a little.


    Ye Jin Xi smile very bright, she slowly squats down the body to ask: "are you sure this is the murderer, did not admit the mistake?"


    The servant''s voice was loud and clear: "villains will never admit their mistakes! When ye Jinxi was living in the mansion, she was always attractive by color. At that time, the villain was a manager at that time, so ye Jinxi had a good time with villains! "


    Coax!


    As soon as this word comes out, the people on the square are all shocked. Doesn''t this mean that ye Jinxi once fell in love with this servant?


    Bu Feichen, who stood erect, squinted at this, and a murderous opportunity gushed out of him. The light diffused in the whole square. Everyone felt that the air was stagnant, and the temperature in the square was quite cold.


    Ye Jinxi is still not angry, just look to the king heart and ask: "Ye miss, you really did this thing?"


    Jun Xin saw Ye Jin Xi winking at her, and then he did not pretend to be. He opened his mouth and said, "no!"


    This voice is very clear and crisp, but after all, only two words were said. Although several people who are familiar with Ye Jinxi did not doubt the authenticity of Ye Jinxi.


    The moment your heart voice fell, the servant exclaimed: "Ye Jinxi, how can you deny it! You often invite people to your room in the mansion. You are beautiful. Even if you are known to be fickle, you still can''t stand the temptation. I really had a good night with you! Ah, I know. You must have served too many people. I don''t remember me, but I remember you. You have a mole the size of a grain of rice on your chest


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole square was convinced.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. He knew that he could not take off his clothes in front of the public and deny that he dared to be so arrogant!


    Even this kind of detail has increased the credibility of his words.


    When you heard this, Ye Jin said coldly: "bastard! Did I let you talk?! Come on, let''s play twenty boards! "


    As soon as he said this, He Lian Jian nodded to the bodyguard behind him. The guard immediately came out and dragged the servant to slap twenty boards, and then he threw it on the high platform again.


    The twenty big boards would not kill people, but they were very painful. The bottom of the man was bleeding. People in the whole square were shocked and dare not say a word. Being beaten is a small matter. On such occasions, being beaten and losing face is what these nobles care about!


    Ye Jinxi wants this effect. She glances around coldly and warns again: "I don''t care who you are. It''s all in my Daqin territory. When I judge a case, I get the emperor''s permission. Without my permission, no one is allowed to speak. If you dare to speak rashly again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After saying this, ye Jinxi suddenly turned back to the king''s heart. She pulled off the veil of Jun Xin, pulled her to the servant, looked at the servant and asked, "I ask you, you can see clearly again, this man is the one who killed your master?"Tens of thousands of people in the square all looked at the high platform, and could not see clearly the face of Jun Xin from a distance. However, those who were close to it, including all the people on the high platform, were shocked to see Jun Xin. Some people just wanted to scream and thought of the appearance that Ye Jin had just hit the servant''s twenty big boards in the evening, and suddenly closed his mouth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Bai Li Piao saw your heart, and her face suddenly changed. She wanted to open her mouth. Ye Jinxi suddenly raised her head and fiercely looked at her. Ye Jinxi''s eyes were like a wolf like tiger, and like a thousand year old ice. Unexpectedly, she was stopped floating for a while. This time, the servant had already exclaimed: "it''s her, that''s her!"


    As soon as the servant''s voice fell, a hundred miles floated, suddenly I felt a tightness in my chest, and I clenched my fists tightly!


    As soon as the voice of the servant fell, suddenly heard a piece of inverted inspiration around.


    The servant did not know why, and looked around. Originally, everyone saw his pity disappear, leaving only a kind of confusion and doubt.


    Ye Jinxi sneered, "are you sure?"


    The man swallowed his mouth and turned his head to look at the hundred miles floating.


    Bai Li Piao just had some action. Ye Jinxi had already come between them. He looked down at the servant and said with a sneer: "I''m asking you. What do you think the floating princess is doing?"


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt that his chest was stagnant again. This man''s words pointed at himself!


    At the moment, she can''t say a word, otherwise she will fall into the name of planting booty and frame up!


    Bai Li Piao looks at Ye Jinxi maliciously. She is stunned when she looks at Ye Jinxi''s sly eyes. Bai Li Piao is just too proud to look at her face carefully. At the moment, she suddenly widens her eyes, and it turns out that this person is Ye Jinxi!


    "It''s her, it''s Ye Jinxi!" The servant didn''t know why, so he could only bite to death.


    This word a, Ye Jin Xi then sneer.


    She had found out for a long time that except for young master Gao, the rest of the people were not from Gaofu. They set themselves up. In order to be realistic, they had three ordinary people from Gaoyang town disguised themselves. After all, the accent of Gaoyang town is different from that of Kyoto, but these three people have never seen themselves!


    Ye Jin said with a smile: "Miss Jun, where were you five years ago?"


    "Five years ago, I was only nine years old. Naturally, I was at home."


    This matter to now, everyone is clear, but Ye Jin Xi is still so serious to ask questions, but concession is not Chen.


    Ye Jinxi asked again: "then why does this person say that you are holding the baby just born into Gaofu?"


    Jun Xin wryly smile: "I have never married now, where children, and, five years ago, I was a child myself!"


    As soon as the words of your heart came out, the lower part was already shocked. As the people knelt down, Helian ChuChu and Su ye''er came back to their senses. After all, Helian ChuChu was a princess and spoke boldly. She immediately burst out laughing and stood up, "sister Jun, you were only nine years old. Where did you come from just now?"


    This word a, that next person immediately surprised to raise his head, he does not understand to look at two people in front of, do not know what they say again.


    Ye Jinxi turned and bowed his hand respectfully to the Helian sword and said, "the emperor, the matter has come to this point, and the case is clear."


    He LianJian looked at Ye Jinxi with approval, and his face showed a satisfied look.


    At the moment, Su Jinhui finally stood up and laughed! Well, I want to see who is trying to frame my daughter! "


    Jun evening Su said here suddenly came to the servant, "what else can you say?"


    The servant was so stupid that he still didn''t understand what was going on when he heard this. He thought of the man''s account and immediately cried to Helian: "emperor, emperor, please give my master justice!"


    Seeing that the servant was still unconscious, ye Jinxi couldn''t tear off the face of human skin with one hand and loosen her hair to show her appearance. Ye Jinxi came to the servant step by step and kicked him on his chin to let him look at himself: "you see clearly, I am Ye Jinxi! You said Ye Jinxi lived in Gaofu for a period of time. Why can''t you even recognize Ye Jinxi? "


    After all, the servant had not seen Miss ye for five years, and miss Ye was really in a mess at that time, which was totally different from her present radiant appearance. She should have not recognized it. But I do have a way to get miss Ye''s name right. Since he said that there is a mole on Miss Ye''s chest, why don''t you have someone check it out? "


    Bai Li Piao, the light in his eyes is cold and overcast. It is an insult to a woman to be examined. This matter frame Ye Jinxi, she will change ways to destroy Ye Jinxi!


    Can be a hundred miles floating this words just fall, step Feichen magnetic heavy voice then slowly spread: "I know my wife''s body, who dares to slander her again, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the people who originally had infinite reverie because of the words floating in the air for hundreds of miles lowered their heads, as if afraid of being seen by the cold faced demon king that they had once had obscene ideas.


    Step by step, bu Feichen stepped onto the high platform. When he stepped on the platform, all the characters on the platform instantly lost color. He tightly held Ye Jinxi''s small hand. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was left with only two of them.Bai Li Piao Piao mercilessly looks at the appearance of the boy and the jade girl in front of her, and her heart is filled with jealousy!


    "She dares to slander the imperial court''s life officer''s daughter. Her crime can be punished and she will be beheaded!" The voice of the evil spirit of Helian''s sword fell down, and those celebrities on the stage were already speechless. The poor young master Gao had already died before he woke up from the pain.


    Ye Jinxi knows that this matter can''t continue to be investigated, involving Tianqi Heqin princess. After all, she has a bad face with the two countries. If you continue to investigate, someone will soon find out that she did stay in Gaoyang town.


    Under the square, this kneeling request to kill Ye Jinxi''s people, one by one with a guilty face stood up.


    Although there are still wanted by the government and the clothes, people with a clear eye can know that this is a set up. As for who the man is, even if he Lian sword is not investigated, everyone knows who it is. He brushes and looks at the hundred Li floating in a flash.


    Bai lipiao was born with brilliant splendor since she was a child. She has never been looked down upon so much. She has broken a piece of silver teeth and knows that her reputation may have been destroyed in Daqin. Now she looks at the emperor again and says: "emperor, even if those people slander Miss ye, there is master Wu! Miss Ye''s plagiarism of poetry is a disgrace to the students of Daqin! "


    As soon as the words fell, Ben looked at her indignantly, and her eyes fell down one by one.


    Master Wu Shi Shi ran stood on the high platform and looked at Ye Jinxi angrily, "so you are ye Jinxi. You are really a crafty generation indeed!"


    This is about the fact that she has just cheated her innocence.


    Ye Jin glared at him coldly and said in a clear and clear voice: "I don''t know. You can frame me. I''ll fight back with cunning? If I am crafty, what is the master? "


    A clear retort to go back, let Master Wu Shan Shan shut up.


    Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening and slowly came to master Wu and asked, "master, do you repeat that ten poems are really what you did?"


    In fact, ye Jinxi is a little guilty at this time. After all, it is not surprising that some people made her plagiarized poems in this era.


    Master Wu choked and blushed in the face of Ye Jinxi''s aggressive attitude. As a pedantic scholar like him, he didn''t often lie, so when he saw his embarrassed appearance, ye Jinxi gave a cold smile.


    Master Wu''s attitude raised hopes for the people below.


    After all, Master Wu is an apocalypse from heaven. He is knowledgeable and has always been the first talent. But if there are people in Daqin who can compare with him, it is the glory of Daqin!


    In this era, paper books and books are still extremely precious, and it is difficult for people to obtain fame. Master Wu''s people think of him as a literary giant, and no one will doubt his words.


    However, ye Jinxi this question, although some people resentful, but also selfish want to let Ye Jinxi really is a talented woman.


    Bai Li said with a smile: "Miss Ye is wrong. You can''t even recognize the words when you were young. Are you the one who wrote those ten poems?"


    The irony in this words is full of meaning, let Ye Jin Xi sneer, the people on the square hesitated again.


    Ye Jinxi is now dishevelled, a head of brocade like hair scattered behind her, quite romantic posture, her hands akimbo to look down: "stepmother bad, since childhood, I uphold the idea that women''s incompetence is virtue, I admit I''m in Ye''s house, really is nothing."


    As soon as this word came out, the lower discussion was much less. They all raised their heads to look at the woman who admitted frankly. They only felt that ye Jinxi was wearing a kind of halo at this moment.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and continued: "however, I gave birth to Yuanbao, far away from Kyoto. I ran into an expert who helped me practice calligraphy and martial arts. What can I do now?"


    "What ye said is really simple. In five years'' time, you will be able to go from ignorance to full of poetic talents."


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bai Li Piao with disdain: "so I once told you, I will tell you what is real genius!"


    As soon as he said this, Bai Li Piao''s face changed greatly, and he said, "but master Wu will never wronged you in vain! Miss ye, you are so eloquent. What can you prove that you are the one who wrote those ten amazing poems? "


    Ye Jinxi looked up his head and said with a smile, "naturally I have a way."


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi put her hands on her hips and raised her head to laugh. Her laughter was clear and flowed over the square. Her eyes were bright and she said slowly, "I feel the beauty of such a beautiful day. I would like to write 300 poems for you to enjoy!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the square were silent!


    Even step Fei Chen''s eyes are burning to see Ye Jin Xi! What did she say? She said that she had occasionally felt that she wanted to write 300 poems now!


    She''s crazy!


    How can she write 300 poems in a day?!


    Can step Fei Chen eyes surprised, but looked at the woman who looked up at the sky long roar, kept silent.


    At this moment, he restrained his demeanor and let himself become unimportant. He left the high platform completely to the woman. He had never seen such a night of Ye Jin, such an arrogant, publicized and arrogant Ye Jin Xi!


    "First:The orchid leaves are luxuriant in spring, and the autumn of Guihua is bright.


    I''m glad to see this business. It''s our holiday.


    Who knows that those who live in the forest enjoy themselves when they hear the wind.


    Why do you want to be beautiful


    Ye Jinxi''s clear and clear voice was floating in the sky of the college. As soon as this poem was written, the students below suddenly raised their heads and looked at the romantic woman in an incredible way.


    Ye Jinxi recited a poem, Yuanbao cleverly served a cup of tea. Ye Jin Xi moistened his voice, glanced at Master Wu and asked, "master, is this poem also copied from you?"


    As soon as this was said, she began to recite the second poem again before Master Wu could answer.


    Jokes, she is a special police officer in the 21st century. She has 300 poems of Tang Dynasty, but she has a deep memory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The whole square is quiet, and the people stare at the woman with her hands on her hips and her posture is romantic.


    Their eyes grew brighter and brighter with her recitation of poems. Listening to her loud voice, they only felt like music!


    I don''t know how long after, Chu Yueze was the first to react. He took advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned and ye Jinxi adjusted his breath. He suddenly exclaimed, "take a pen and paper and record it!"


    When Chu Yueze finished shouting like this, someone immediately woke up. After a while, there were about a dozen tables and chairs at the front of Kung Fu square. Among the ten people who wrote fastest, they all wrote with a brush in their hands, recording the poems that came out of Ye Jin''s mouth.


    However, there are still some places that are not remembered clearly, or heard clearly, or can not figure out which word is vacant.


    On this day, Ye Jin recited poems for four hours.


    During the four hours when she recited the poem, except for the sound of the brush falling on the paper, the whole square, including Helian sword, the great prince and the prince, did not speak a word!


    Even a hundred miles away, Master Wu and elder Dong did not disturb them. Of course, the reason why they were so quiet was completely shocked by Ye Jinxi!


    It seems that she doesn''t have to think about it at all. She reads every poem with sarcasm: "Master Wu, is this plagiarism?"


    Along with her back one by one, Master Wu went from being short of heart and short of breath, to cold behind his back, to helpless at a loss, and finally to kneeling on the ground with soft legs, but his eyes were obsessed with Ye Jinxi and listened to the poems she recited carefully.


    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Ye Jinxi disappeared for five years, her scenery returned, and she was admitted to the college. All these once made her name popular in the aristocratic circle of Kyoto. However, when people talked about her, they could not help saying that she was very lucky and had a pregnancy before marriage. They despised her a lot, even if she won a hundred Li Piao by virtue of her cleverness and breathed a breath for Daqin But she was not obedient to herself.


    However, this moment, looking at self-confidence, publicity, as if everything is in the hands of Ye Jinxi, the entire Kyoto aristocratic circle, shocked!


    Not only they, but also master Rihong came to the square and gazed at her from afar.


    Even the most mysterious loft in the college opened the door of the attic on this day. A man in red and a man in green stood far away, staring at this side and listening to her recitation.


    On this day, a legend was born in Daqin!


    The competition began in the morning, which was equivalent to eight o''clock now. Ye Jin had recited three hundred Tang poems in the evening, and it was astonishing at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. Even if some people in the square were hungry, they didn''t care about them. No one offered to eat or to stop or leave.


    Ye Jin''s mouth is dry on the back of the poem. Yuanbao is very attentive. In a short time, she will pass a cup of tea and moisten it with aura. Until the last poem comes out of her throat, her voice is still clear and pleasant.


    Compared with the world''s pursuit of her, worship eyes, bu Feichen stood on her side from the beginning to the end, and was the man who was nearest to her. Bu Feichen looked at her, and the chill on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by an appreciation.


    But people did not ignore it. When ye Jin''s recitation poem reached its climax, the yellow light on her suddenly jumped out and covered her warm. With her recitation, the yellow light gradually turned green, blue, and finally turned blue!


    People''s attention shifted from poetry to the light on her body. When they finally saw that the blue light gradually stabilized and reached the peak state in an instant, but there was no breakthrough, they couldn''t help but take a breath!


    Is there any mistake!


    Reciting poems can also upgrade!


    Jun Mo was stunned by such strange phenomena. This is not a human being!


    This time, not only the public, but also the Helian sword and others behind Ye Jinxi showed an unbelievable appearance. They had seen those who had been upgraded fast, and those who had been promoted to two levels, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had been promoted to four levels in a row. In addition to bu Feichen, who was then a wizard in the world!


    Jun Wansu''s eyes turned red. There was a feeling that our family had just grown up. She could not help but wipe her eyes with her sleeve. She felt inexplicably excited. What could be more happy than watching her daughter go out and throw herself into the ground?


    With a slight movement of her sleeve, a blue square handkerchief appeared in front of her.


    Jun Wansu was suddenly stunned. She was filled with bitterness and bitterness in her heart. In those years, she was like a wild boy. However, there were times when she was unhappy. Every time she cried, she also had such a handkerchief in front of her eyes. When she looked up, she saw Ye Meng staring at her with a pair of bull eyes.


    Jun night Su A Leng, but eyebrows slightly twist, but did not refuse his good intention, took over.


    Ye Meng immediately on the face of a joy.


    Prince helenmingluo sat beside the sword of emperor Helian. He had been stunned by the woman in front of him. He looked at the woman in a daze. He could not connect this woman with the cowardly and ugly woman who begged him not to ignore him.If ye Jinxi was found to be a beautiful woman in the world, he might have a feeling of regret when he looked away. At this moment, he would like to dig out his eyes. How could he let her go!


    At the moment, ye Jinxi is full of blue light, just like a nine fairies. Clearly, he is the prince of Daqin, and his status is incomparable. However, the woman standing in front of her has a sense of falling into the dust!


    He felt that he was nothing in front of this woman!


    Ye Jinxi is facing the people under the square at the moment, so he is facing the high platform. He lianmingluo can only see her back. However, it is only that figure, which has a kind of dazzling beauty, which makes him feel dazzling.


    But


    It''s not his woman anymore.


    Helian mingluo''s eyes are fixed on Bu Feichen''s body.


    In the field, only Murong Lingmo''s face remained calm all the time, and only those eyes, staring at Ye Jinxi brightly, were getting brighter and brighter. He had known for a long time that she Not from the pool!


    "Master Wu, is this poem copied from you?" After reciting the last poem, ye Jinxi breathed a long breath. She didn''t know the change of her practice, but she felt a feeling that she had repressed for a long time.


    This is the method that Bu Feichen set for her!


    She will be suppressed to the extreme, and once she counterattacks, it will be amazing!


    Bu Feichen squints at Ye Jin Xi, slightly lowers his head to go, line repairs six realms? No, it''s not over!


    Master Wu was already kneeling on the ground. Looking at the bright eyes and not half tired, he shook his head instinctively as if his whole body had been washed.


    Ye Jinxi grinned, like thousands of white lotus flowers blooming in an instant, but dazzled people did not dare to look at her directly!


    At this time, no one dared to say a word.


    Master Wu is a man of integrity. Ye Jinxi knows that, although he is asked to slander himself today, ye Jinxi does not intend to kill him.


    Ye Jinxi did not continue to investigate, but looked at Bai Li Piao and Dong elder with a cold smile and said: "also, you said that I started ruthlessly and killed people without blinking an eye? Elder Dong, let me ask you, can we sign the contract of life and death before the game? Can you say that you will never die? Can Gao Guoan insult me and kill me, but I can''t fight back? "


    After saying this, the people below nodded in agreement, and even said, "yes, yes, this is too shameless. Before the competition, people forced others to sign the contract of life and death. At the end of the game, they said that killing people did not blink an eye?"


    "That''s right. Jinghong sword sect is really shameless!"


    Ye Jinxi finished saying elder Dong, he glanced at Bai Li Piao again, and said coldly in his voice, "Princess Piao, Wang Guang died today. What''s the matter with me?"?! Everyone could see clearly that he was kicked out of the arena by me, and he didn''t suffer much injury from the beginning to the end! Dead three days later, lazy on me? Then I think the contest can be cancelled completely, so as not to participate in the contest. If the loser dies in a few years or decades, all the scoundrels will win the contest! "


    This humorous language, let the lower Daqin people laugh, looking at a hundred miles floating eyes are not good.


    "I heard that this hundred Li Piao is the most talented woman in the world, but since she came to the capital of Daqin, she has not taken off the veil. It can''t be a fake!"


    "Tut Tut, I heard that a few days ago when she was given a banquet to entertain her, Miss Ye gave me a bad breath. Is it because she is narrow-minded and can''t tolerate others that she slanders Miss ye?"


    "Ah ah, I think she is afraid of losing to miss Ye!"


    All kinds of words made Bai Li''s face red. She looked at Ye Jinxi angrily and said with a sneer: "Miss Ye is really eloquent. Even if the previous events are not counted, what explanation do you have for stealing the green blood sword?"


    First of all, I don''t know that the princess is very angry! Secondly, the bodyguard said that he had received a secret report and suspected that it was me, but he had no definite evidence! Again, princess, are you so afraid of meeting me in the competition


    Ye Jinxi laughs and says Yan Yan, but all her words point to Bai Li Piao, which means that she is timid and afraid to meet Ye Jinxi, and then set up a trap for her!


    At the moment, everyone can see that this is an obvious Bureau, a bureau for ye Jinxi!


    We all brush to look at Bai Li Piao Piao, that disdainful eyes to Bai Li Piao, it is the biggest shame!


    And have not yet waited for her to speak, step Feichen already slowly way: "prove Xi''er innocent method still has one, that is to ask the God mage to confront face to face."


    Bu Feichen will not leave such a hidden danger. After all, ye Jinxi''s parents are ye Fu and Jun Fu. If she is suspected to be a sword robber, there will be immeasurable damage to Daqin.


    As soon as the words came out, his eyes brightened and he said, "yes, yes, find the master."


    However, ye Jinxi is a little tight in her heart. From the last match with the magician, she knows that the other party may be able to detect herself, but bu Feichen has always been meticulous in her work. How could she take the initiative to put forward this time?Ye Jinxi slightly wrung eyebrows: "master, how can such figures be invited as we please?"


    But Ye Jin Xi this words just falls, the square sky then floats a burst of sound like a bell''s voice: "this seat here."


    Ye Jinxi raised her head in shock and looked at the entrance of the square. There, an old man who was too old to be old again came to the square entrance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The old man was obviously short and skinny, but his steady step by step made anyone dare not underestimate it.


    The magician walked slowly. Obviously, he walked very slowly. However, he came to the high platform only in three or two steps. Before people could make way for him, he did not know where to cross.


    As for the magic master''s hand, all the people present were astonished. Only the dean of the temple wrung his eyebrows, snorted coldly, and swore: "old stick!"


    The God mage came to the high platform and respectfully presented a collection of the sword of Helian


    "Master, please rise." Helian sword gently opened his mouth, and at the same time his eyes turned to bu Feichen. It must be his masterpiece to be able to invite this kind of master figure here.


    Helian sword suddenly felt that the step Feichen put on Ye Jin Xi''s energy, which was too much.


    "See you, master!" After the master stood up, he immediately stepped forward and Yingying saluted him. Then he looked up and said to the master: "Uncle Ouyang, the master asked his disciples to greet you on his behalf. The Lord also asked his disciples to say hello to the master. How is your health?"


    God mage, named Ouyang Lei.


    Bai Li Piao Piao said a word, the people below were startled again.


    The Fengling sword sect is one of the most powerful sword schools in the five schools of daozong. The leader of the Fengling sword sect has not accepted Wu Hao as a talented disciple for many years. It is said that Bai Li Piao Piao is more talented than Wu Hao, and Wu Hao has never received an interview from the Lord. However, Baili Piao Piao is a person who is highly praised by the Lord!


    These words made Bai lipiao famous. He was like Murong Lingmo. He was a practitioner who knew eight orifices and practiced seven realms. However, people''s respect for Bai Li Piao far exceeded Murong Lingmo, who was not loved by his school!


    At the moment, bailipiao took the lead in attacking. With a greeting, he raised his status and narrowed the distance between him and the magician, so that the magician could look at her in the eye.


    The master nodded slightly. His expression was neither sad nor happy, but his words were respectful and cordial: "it turned out to be your niece. Thank you for your greetings, and then give me a message to the Lord. I''m old and incompetent. So far, I haven''t found a successor. When I can find a successor for guanri Hongmen, I''ll go back to the temple and greet the Lord."


    This sentence made Bai Li flutter with joy. She nodded and then looked at Ye Jinxi. "Uncle Ouyang, I heard that you helped the emperor of Qin to guard the blue blood sword and had a fight with the sword robbers. Now someone has identified Ye Jinxi as the little thief. Uncle Ouyang, you must have a look at it and don''t reveal the thief by mistake!"


    This sentence is clearly and secretly convicted for ye Jinxi. After finishing this sentence, he can look at Ye Jinxi again and snort coldly: the first three crimes are covered by her, and this last one is the big crime of beheading!


    After a hundred Li''s words, the bodyguard looked at the master and said respectfully, "master, I hope you can give me some advice."


    The magician nodded, his expression was very serious, and he turned to look at Ye Jinxi, whose face was somewhat unnatural.


    In fact, ye Jinxi was a little afraid. After all, for a person like master, her face change was just a child in front of him. She could be sure without any doubt. The master must have known that she was the sword thief. She turned her eyes around and thought carefully about the countermeasures.


    However, the magician just glanced at Ye Jinxi and said, "this girl looks different. It should be that she has been seriously injured in recent three months, but it is consistent with the date of the sword thief''s injury."


    The words fall, a hundred miles floating, then eyes a bright.


    And Ye Jin Xi is alert, raised his head, eyes a squint to see the wizard.


    The magician looked Ye Jinxi up and down again and said, "unfortunately, the sword robber was hit on the head and limbs by me at that time. Now it should be that her muscles and bones are broken and her mind is not clear. However, the girl has clear eyes and normal skeleton, which is not her."


    "What?" Baili fluttered with a cry of surprise and exclaimed.


    Ye Jinxi a raised the heart immediately fell down, but doubt to see the magic master, very surprised.


    This magician is supposed to be a Taoist priest. He is not in accordance with the immortal Pavilion. But why does he recognize himself clearly but cover up for himself?


    "Master, how can this be possible? Take a good look at it again!" Bailipiao grasped the magician''s sleeve and shook it vigorously.


    The magician twisted his eyebrows and said slowly, "niece, why do I lie? The one who can keep a clear mind under my divine arts is definitely a genius of divine arts cultivation, and the one who can block my attack must be the one who practices Shenshu in the realm of pure cultivation. I heard that Miss ye knew nothing at that time, and it was nearly two months before she finally began to make achievements in her cultivation. How could she be the sword thief? "


    What the magician said was extremely reasonable, and all the people present nodded.


    And when Bai Li Piao still wanted to say something, ye Jinxi had already started to satirize: "princess, why do you hold on to this matter? Or does the princess have clear evidence to slander me? "


    Ye Jinxi''s tone is very fierce, let Bai Li Piao close his mouth, only feel the chest of the stuffy feeling more and more strong, only strong to suppress the surge of the breath, she set up a bureau to calculate Ye Jinxi, but she never thought that this bureau would make ye Jinxi famous and make herself so embarrassed!For a while, everything has been settled. Helian sword waved, and Master Wu was taken down, and the magician also drifted away. Just looking at Ye Jinxi before leaving, ye Jinxi felt a little flustered.


    Elder Dong had nothing to say any more. The president coughed and said in a loud voice: "the contest will continue!"


    The president stroked his beard and explained, "things have changed today. After drawing lots, the nine contestants will go back to rest and play tomorrow."


    This is a more humanized decision. After all, we have been standing here hungry for a day. Not to mention the people below, it is the practitioners who need to supplement some physical strength.


    Nine people lined up to draw lots, still No. 1 directly into the top five, leaving eight people to compete.


    Yuanbao can easily draw No. 1 with his perspective eye. He looks at Ye Jinxi with a grin of excitement. Unfortunately, he met his old friend in the lottery this time.


    Ye Jinxi against Junmo.


    There is no end to the battle.


    Murong Lingmo vs. tuobayun.


    Xi Liangyi is another contestant of Fengling sword school.


    As soon as the result of the draw was announced, eight people on the stage showed a bitter smile.


    Even the dean of the college shakes his head, but it''s OK. At least two members of the college can enter the top five, right? Although Yuanbao''s promotion seems to be a bit more luck.


    After the draw, the president announced the end of the meeting. The match will be held tomorrow morning. Because there are only four teams to fight, it can be finished in one hour.


    When the people in the square dispersed, there was no disappointment on their faces because they did not see the game. On the contrary, their eyes were bright. Obviously, today''s scene is much better than the duel.


    When ye Jinxi stretched out and passed by from the hundred Li Piao, he sighed: "Oh, it''s really tiring to play a play!"


    Hearing this, Bai lipiao immediately hated to gnash her teeth. She clenched her fists. The always calm person was forced out of control by Ye Jinxi. Fortunately, Baili Piao was pulled by Baili boundless. Otherwise, she would jump up immediately.


    Ye Jinxi looks at this kind of scene also not to be annoyed, just smile to float away.


    Bai Li Piao looked at her and bu Feichen''s matching figure and stamped her feet: "brother Huang, I want you to put forward a matter of marriage tomorrow!"


    Hundred Li boundless longitudinal shoulder, "OK."


    Having said that, there is some interest in my eyes. When the contest ends tomorrow, I will put forward this matter. What will the scene be like then?


    Hundred miles boundless up and down a glance, then shook his head, hands in the back of the head, lazy evil charm out of the college.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the uninvited wink at himself, and rightfully ordered Yuanbao to go to the kitchen to make a delicious night one, and felt helpless.


    Ye Jinxi turned around, picked up his son''s back collar and threw him out of the kitchen, showing an evil smile: "baby, you go to rest, I''ll make food for the night."


    Ye Jinxi naturally did not know that Yuanbao had been sick. Yuanbao and bu Feichen chose to hide it. The reason why he loved his son was that his son could only bully himself. No one else wanted to touch him.


    Ye Jinxi tossed about in the kitchen for a long time. Yuanbao stood in the courtyard and looked at the night with a look of pity. What mother cooked, I didn''t know whether night one could endure it?


    Yuanbao obviously doesn''t want to remind yeyi, so when ye Jinxi comes out with a gray face, yeyi can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and go to the food folder of yejinxi!


    After a while, there were cries of panic in the courtyard.


    After drinking the tenth pot of tea at night, he finally opened his mouth. His thin and moderate lips were hanging on his face like sausages. Looking at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao bitterly, he complained bitterly: "you, you bully me. Wuwu, I want to tell elder martial brother to go."


    "Go, go, go!" Ye Jinxi waved her hand, and she couldn''t bear to see yeyi always pointing to the emissary Yuanbao to make food. Was her son born to be a chef?


    Night a sad face, bang bang bang toward the door, just closed the door, the door was opened again, night stood at the door and patted his head, "Oh, how can I forget the business! Come on, the second elder martial brother says he wants to see you


    Second senior brother?


    Mo Jingzhi?


    What does he want to do with himself?


    "Oh, what are you doing slowly? Come with me. If you go late, the second elder martial brother will be angry." The night pulls Ye Jin Xi''s sleeves and goes out, but this makes Ye Jin Xi pick eyebrows.


    Hello, who is looking for food as soon as he comes in and forgets to talk about business?


    Ye Jin Xi came to the attic with the night. At night, he looked up and called out: "second elder martial brother, I have brought you!"


    Finish this sentence, as if afraid of Mo Jingzhi punishment him, legs run away.


    Ye Jinxi looked up at the attic. At the moment, the sun had not all set, but candles had been lit on the second floor. A man with a cloud bun on his head and a red robe stood there quietly. After half a sound, he said, "come up."This calm temperament is completely different from the person who was said by Bu Feichen that day to become ugly and then run away. It makes Ye Jinxi feel a little surprised.


    She also wanted to see what the attic looked like. She opened the door and went in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    In the first floor, there is no difference between the first floor and the common loft.


    There was nothing else to see, so ye Jinxi fixed her sight on the picture.


    The setting sun slants into the hall, and the red glow is dyed on the picture. Ye Jin takes this opportunity to look at the past, but is stunned.


    There is a woman in the picture. She looks like a picture, but she has a pair of sword eyebrows. She is wearing a brocade robe, her hands are upright, her hair is like Mo Jingzhi''s flying cloud bun, without any decoration, so it is very neutral. If the woman in the picture does not have a laryngeal knot and her chest is slightly larger, ye Jinxi will definitely believe that this is a man!


    Even if only in the painting, this person''s heroic spirit and natural and unrestrained can also be fully demonstrated. She has the gentle beauty of a woman, but also has the bearing and posture of a man. Ye Jinxi has no doubt that if this person is a woman, he will surely be a great country, and if he is a man, he will be full of romantic feelings.


    This is only the first impression that this person gives Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes fall on the woman''s face, sword eyebrows, deep eyes, thin and moderate red lips, straight bridge of the nose, the woman''s facial features have a three-dimensional sense, and the five features are so familiar, let Ye Jinxi see her will have a good feeling.


    Ye Jinxi took two steps back and two steps forward. She studied the portrait carefully, but she suddenly reacted. She finally found out why she thought the portrait was so familiar. It turned out that


    This person''s facial features, and bu Feichen are almost the same!


    However, bu Feichen''s facial contour shows a little firmness and sharpness, while the woman''s contour is soft. Her eyes look at the distance, as if looking at the world.


    Arrogance, pride, is the feeling of this woman.


    Just what does she have to do with Bu Feichen?


    It is said that Bu Feichen is the son born to the old king of Chang''an and a woman. Is this the mother of Bu Feichen?


    Ye Jinxi looks at the first floor for a moment, then goes up to the second floor with doubts. The second floor is the place where people live. The attic is very huge. There are dozens of rooms on the second floor, and each room is three times the size of ordinary people. Ye Jinxi turns around and recognizes Mo Jingzhi''s room and walks slowly.


    The door is not closed. Looking from the door, Mo Jingzhi is meticulous and conscientious Embroidery.


    Embroidery? Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes and found that she was not wrong.


    Xu is to feel Ye Jinxi''s doubts, Mo Jingzhi''s voice then passed over: "Shi Shu once said that embroidery can cultivate one''s moral character. I''m impatient and should learn to embroider."


    Uncle?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought of what she had told her about Uncle Xiange last night. She suddenly woke up and said, "what is worshipped downstairs is martial uncle?"


    Mo Jingzhi nodded: "not bad."


    When he said this, the silver needle in his hand did not stop. He did not even raise his head, as if embroidery was a very meaningful and fun thing.


    Ye Jinxi walked two steps into the room. In addition to the bed, there was only one seat for Mo Jingzhi to embroider. So ye Jinxi had no place to sit. She was not annoyed. She squatted in front of Mo Jingzhi, holding her chin in her hands to watch him embroider: "I''m not familiar with needlework. I hate embroidery most. I always think it''s a waste of time and trouble. But it''s very enjoyable to watch you embroider today It''s pleasing to the eye. "


    Mo Jingzhi ignored her.


    Ye Jinxi looked after himself and said, "you wear red clothes and pan Feiyun bun because you admire martial uncle."


    Mo Jingzhi said: "yes, martial uncle is the proudest person in the world."


    "What about the pavilion master?" Ye Jin asked with a smile.


    Mo Jingzhi pauses for a moment and then answers, "master is master."


    "Oh." Ye Jin didn''t speak at night, and her eyes were fixed on Mo Jingzhi''s embroidery, which was embroidered according to the picture downstairs. Her face had been shaped and only large pieces of red clothes were left.


    "Martial uncle is very beautiful."


    "Cut I don''t know how many times more handsome you are than on the portrait. " Mo Jingzhi disdainfully finished this sentence, then took up the embroidery in his hand, and then raised his head, which was different from the serious and devout appearance of embroidery. When Mo Jingzhi raised his head, he had more emotions in his eyes and face.


    "You''re not curious at all?" Mo Jingzhi asked.


    "What?"


    "Curious about the relationship between Bu Feichen and his uncle!"


    "Curious."


    "Then why don''t you ask me?"


    "Didn''t you call me to answer?" Ye Jin Xi a show of hands, stand up, she really don''t like this look up at people, and she stood up, Mo Jing know then slightly short.


    "No Mo Jingzhi stood up. He was very tall and thin. He was half a head higher than ye Jinxi. When he stood up, the light in the room seemed to be blocked by him.


    He walked to the desk behind him, picked up a piece of paper from above and handed it to Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi took it and looked down at it. He was stunned. However, he saw a poem inscribed on it:


    the author of chunsi: Li Bai


    yancao is like green silk, and qinsang is low green branch.When you return home, it''s my heartbreak.


    Spring breeze does not know, why enter the curtain?


    Don''t even recite one of his poems by heart, so don''t be afraid to recite one of his poems!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Jing and knew: "where do you come from this poem?"


    Mo Jingzhi looked at her eyes carefully and seemed to be sure that she was shocked rather than frightened. Then he said faintly: "this was written by martial uncle at that time, so Don''t you think you should explain what happened today? "


    It''s written by martial uncle?


    It turns out that the elder named Aojun is also a traverser!


    Ye Jinxi is shocked or shocked now. She is shocked by this fact. So she stands in the room and looks down at the poems in her hands. Those words are not traditional Chinese characters, but are written by another person, which makes her feel familiar in this world.


    "Hello, are you stupid?" Mo Jingzhi stretched out his hand in front of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi this just returned to God, can see Mo Jing know that curious appearance, but she does not know how to explain.


    After thinking about it and thinking about it again, ye Jinxi sighed: "you worship martial uncle so much, do you know that she is not a person in this world?"


    Mo Jingzhi''s eyes narrowed, and a killing machine appeared in the tail of the selected eye, "how do you know?"


    Ye Jinxi ignored the other side''s killing intention, waved the paper in the wave, "this tells me, because I also come from that world."


    The world


    Don''t be surprised.


    When he was very young, his martial uncle often held him to tell him the story of the world, so when the word "the world" came out, Mo Jing had a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time.


    The murderous spirit disappears, Mo Jingzhi looks at Ye Jinxi''s eyes, and then becomes lost: "that is to say, you don''t know where the martial uncle is?"


    "She''s not dead Have you been punished by God? " Dead words slip around the mouth, in the eyes of Mo Jingzhi suddenly fierce color, Ye Jin Xi quickly changed words.


    Mo Jingzhi stopped talking. He took a deep breath and waved to Ye Jinxi: "OK, OK, you can go. What bad luck


    This picture makes Ye Jinxi a little hairy. What is really bad luck?!


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned blue, but he could think that the man in front of him was the second elder martial brother of Xiange. He held his breath and looked at the woman on the embroidery. Ye Jinxi did not move.


    "Not yet?" Mo Jingzhi''s voice is full of disgust.


    Ye Jinxi hands clasped, "I gave you an account, so you should give me an account?"


    Mo Jingzhi looked at the woman in front of him. He looked at Ye Jinxi again. He laughed. The red figure walked past ye Jinxi. "You are really an interesting person, but why should I tell you?"


    "Because she has a relationship with my child''s father, I want to know about him."


    Although Bu Feichen is the king of Chang''an, his practice is so amazing, but he doesn''t enter the immortal Pavilion. Although he holds an important position in Daqin, he has never seen him deal with political affairs. It is said that political affairs are handled by the dark guards around him. What are Bu Feichen busy with all day?


    Mo Jingzhi is a little confused by the words in Ye Jinxi''s words. When he reacts, he looks at Ye Jinxi''s eyes and becomes more interested.


    Mo Jingzhi thought for a while and said, "it''s not a secret. The king of Chang''an is the son of a martial uncle."


    Sure enough!


    How can you look like this unless you have a direct blood relationship!


    Ye Jinxi came more interested, "can I know all the things about Bu Feichen? Why did he appear in Ye Fu six years ago


    "It''s a long story." Mo Jingzhi spread out his hand and looked at the sky outside: "why don''t you explain that when you finish the contest tomorrow, let Wang Qin of Chang''an be self-sufficient?"


    This is to refuse, ye Jinxi feel that Mo Jingzhi said is also right, if step Feichen is not willing to let himself know the things, he or do not know.


    And the reason why Bu Feichen didn''t tell herself that she had intuition was not that Bu Feichen didn''t want to say, but he felt that there was no need.


    After stretching out, ye Jinxi comes out of the fairy Pavilion and looks back at the mysterious attic in the setting sun. Ye Jinxi suddenly feels that In fact, the fairy Pavilion is just like this.


    Back to the courtyard, just walked in and found that inside the lively fierce.


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows, opened the gate and went in, but saw a group of people standing in the yard, playing with Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao was carried by Junmo on his shoulder. Junxin, Su ye''er, Helian ChuChu and Chu Yueze were around him. Everyone''s face was smiling and had a good time.


    Bu Feichen, not in.


    Ye Jin Xi had no choice but to shake her head. At this time, people already found her existence. The king''s heart ran to her in a hurry: "sister ye, come on, let''s play together."


    She pulled Ye Jin Xi into the courtyard, and her smile showed her joy.Jun Mo put Yuanbao down and turned his lips to your heart: "cousin, you haven''t eaten yet! You know how to play. "


    Jun Xin spat out his tongue to Jun Mo, and He Lian ChuChu blinked his eyes and came to him: "Jun Xiaomo, I didn''t eat it either! Why don''t you care about me? "


    "You?" Jun Mo looked up and down at Helian ChuChu, ha ha a smile: "you eat less just to lose weight."


    Hearing this, Helian ChuChu immediately put his hands on his hips, amplified his voice and roared: "Jun Xiaomo, do you dislike me for being fat?"


    Don''t you ignore Helian''s unreasonable teasing, go straight to Ye Jinxi and say with a smile: "cousin, I''m just a little bit of you. I''d like to bring you the food made by your aunt from Jun''s house. Go and eat it quickly!"


    Jun Mo pointed to Ye Jin Xi''s room. Ye Jin Xi looked at the people in the yard, but shook his head and walked in.


    As soon as she entered the room, Junmo followed in with a smile and closed the door.


    Seeing this picture of Junmo, ye Jinxi knew that Junmo had something to say. Moreover, things should be related to tomorrow''s competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The door closed, isolating all the noise in the courtyard.


    Ye Jinxi sat down and drank a pot of tea like a cow. Then he looked at Jun Mo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jun Mo sat opposite her with a smile. His clear eyes reflected Ye Jinxi''s face. He said with a smile, "cousin, I''ll give up tomorrow''s competition, so you don''t have to be nervous."


    "Give up?" Ye Jin Xi is slightly surprised.


    Jun Mo nodded, "in fact, it''s all like this, I admit defeat, you can less participate in a competition, so that you can save strength for future use."


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Junmo. She knew how proud Junmo was to be born in Junfu. She also knew how much Jun Wansu valued him. She also knew that Cheng would not give up. But Jun Mo, under such pressure, said to himself with a smile that he would admit defeat.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and laughed, "two hundred thousand taels of gold for you to quit. Mm-hmm, not bad."


    Ye Jinxi''s words let Jun Mo a Leng, then helplessly smile and shake his head, this woman is really not willing to take advantage of others.


    In fact, this decision is the result of discussion between Jun Mo and his teacher. Although Ye Jinxi has just entered the six realms of practice, Jun Mo can see that her accomplishments are still possible to be promoted.


    Jun Mo ruo entered the top five. After all, he was not at the same level with Bai Li Piao and Murong Lingmo, but ye Jinxi had the ability to fight against them.


    Ye Jinxi is also taking into account this point, which will promise Junmo.


    Jun Mo stood up with a smile and went out, "that cousin, please eat quickly. I won''t disturb you. See you tomorrow."


    Jun Mo finished this sentence and went out. After a while, all the people outside left. Yuanbao washed his hands and went into the room. He sat opposite Ye Jin''s evening. They began to have dinner.


    Move a chopstick, leaf Jin Xi then Mou Guang a cold, look down at the meal on the table.


    In the food, it''s poisonous.


    Although the poison was not fatal, it also made people unable to get up the next day. To be sure, this poison is not Junmo''s, and it can''t be Jun Wansu''s


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and poured out the food. After another meal, he took a rest with Yuanbao.


    The night passed quickly. On the next day, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao got up early, cleaned up and walked to the square. Today''s contest is very simple. Before ye Jinxi played, Junmo had already declared defeat and ye Jinxi was promoted.


    Hundred miles floating and hundred miles boundless, naturally is a hundred miles floating promotion, a hundred miles boundless a did not wake up, but it seems that there is not a trace of displeasure.


    Murong Lingmo was promoted and Xiliang Yi was promoted.


    At this point, the college has occupied two places for those who have entered the top five. The president''s smile is that He Lian Jian has a smile on his face. The five people stand on the high platform to accept everyone''s attention. Today, in the VIP seat of the competition, Wang Chang''an sits in it, as always, in his black robe. At the moment, his deep eyes are locked on Ye Jinxi and he is seeing their mother When Zi stood on the high platform to meet the attention of the public, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his cold sense disappeared.


    Hellen sword announced that a banquet would be held in the evening to celebrate the tournament. At such a stage, the competition was announced to be over.


    Soon in the evening, ye Jinxi, dressed in a long white dress and not dressed up, took her son to the palace. The banquet was held in the open air in a small garden of the Imperial Palace because of the small number of people and the small scale.


    In the evening, when the lights were on, the towering buildings of the palace were set off in a more lofty and solemn manner. At the banquet, people enjoyed themselves, and the officials moved around, pushing cups and changing cups, and playing a verbal tact.


    Ye Jin Xi pulls Yuanbao and sits in the list of female guests. At the top is Helian ChuChu and Bai Li Piao, and the bottom is Jun Xin and others.


    The whole party was very lively, but ye Jinxi and Yuanbao seemed to be in one place. They were in the same world, pointing out the dishes on the table.


    There is no doubt that ye Jinxi is a gourmet, otherwise Yuanbao will not make all kinds of delicious food, but ye Jinxi is a very lazy gourmet who has no talent in cooking. Yuanbao makes up for this defect.


    At the moment, Ye Jin Xi took a piece of meat and threw it into her mouth. She closed her eyes while eating it and praised: "well, this honey mutton tastes greasy. Its teeth and cheeks are fragrant. It''s fat but not greasy. I think it should be stir fried first, then stewed with special sauce for a period of time, and finally coated with honey to roast. Son, we can try it another day."


    With these words, he opened his eyes and handed another piece of meat to his mouth.


    The mother and son were very happy in their dishes, and they were not at all restrained. However, after ye Jinxi''s reputation became famous, people around her always paid attention to her. Seeing her eating, she could not hide the expression of appreciation on her face, which made them surprised.


    Bai Li Piao looked at them so comfortable. He narrowed his eyes and gave him a wink at Bai Li Wu Ya on the opposite male guest seat. Bai Li Wu ya got a sign and drank the wine lazily. Then he put down the glass and stood up slowly.


    "The emperor!"


    Although the sound of "hundred miles boundless" was not loud, it brought aura to anyone present. All the people immediately shut up to him, as if to see what hundred miles boundless was going to do.After a hundred Li boundless saluted Helian sword, he raised his head and said with a smile: "the emperor, Princess ruiruirui of our country died suddenly in Daqin, and the matter of marriage has also been put down. Now the emperor Tianqi, to show his sincerity in making peace, has sent Princess Piao to your country to make peace."


    As soon as this word comes out, the crowd coax a burst.


    Princess ruiruirui looks beautiful, people have seen it, and this floating princess, but the world''s first beauty! Let''s not talk about the appearance, only the noble identity can not be underestimated!


    The sincerity of the Apocalypse is not small!


    Prince helenmingluo was stunned when he heard this. He looked up and looked at the other party, who was neither humble nor arrogant. Although he was wearing a veil, he sat still and had a noble temperament.


    But the big prince also raised his head and looked at the opposite side, but his eyes did not look at the hundred miles floating, instead, he looked at Ye Jinxi deeply, as if he knew something.


    Ye Jinxi raised her head with a feeling, and looked at the pair of slightly warning eyes of the eldest prince. Ye Jinxi subconsciously narrowed her eyes and glanced at the flutter of a hundred Li. Seeing her drooping eyes trembled slightly, she was obviously very excited.


    It''s just What does it have to do with yourself?


    Ye Jinxi glanced at the eldest prince with a puzzled glance. Just as he wanted to continue to inquire, he heard a deep voice of cough. Ye Jinxi looked up at the prince. The deep eyes of the king of Chang''an were as dark as midnight, with a faint sense of jealousy.


    Ye Jinxi held back his smile and lowered his head. This stingy man.


    Ye Jinxi had just bowed her head when he heard the pleasant voice of Helian sword: "Oh, it''s my blessing to have the first beauty in the world to get married. The crown princess is just hanging in the air. In this case..."


    "The emperor, Princess ruiruirui and princess piaofeo are deeply in love with each other. Princess Ruirui had a deep affection for the eldest prince. Even if she died, Princess piaofeo was not willing to rob her husband, so the prince was not the best choice for her relatives." There is no limit to explain in a hurry.


    This explanation


    Although it can be said in the past, but ye Jinxi heard a certain meaning from it.


    The Prince did not choose with his relatives. The eldest prince had already married the imperial concubine. However, the whole family of Helian sword was killed in those years, and there was only one Royal son. So choosing with relatives is


    Ye Jinxi raised her head and glared fiercely at Bu Feichen. She said that the floating Princess didn''t look like a sentimental person. How could she make trouble one after another? Unexpectedly, it was Bu Feichen, the rotten peach blossom, that brought disaster to her!


    Bu Feichen says he is very innocent, lie down also be shot really.


    The voice of Helian''s sword went down again: "Oh, the prince is not chosen by his relatives, but the eldest son of my royal family has already married. The rest of the princes are young and not yet old. Who does Piao Piao Princess like?"


    Who does Piao Piao Princess like?


    Although the words of Helian sword are said in a joke, they can''t help but have the meaning of forced marriage, which is full of ridicule. Bai Li Piao is sure to hold his hands tightly, but he still seems calm on his face.


    The king of Chang''an is the nephew of the emperor. The king of Chang''an is of noble status. Now he is single and unmarried. He is a gifted and talented woman. He must be a good match for the princess of our country


    A hundred miles is boundless, the whole room is quiet!


    The king of Chang''an is five out of twenty this year, and he is still unmarried. This is indeed a strange place in the capital city. Some time ago, it was reported that ye Jinxi''s son Yuanbao was the illegitimate son of Wang Chang''an, but later it was said that the king of Chang''an didn''t like women to like men. In short, it was doubtful that the king of Chang''an didn''t take a wife at his age.


    At the moment, we have a look at the king of Chang''an, and once again, we feel that there is treachery!


    However, Ye Jin Xi heard this, but her eyes narrowed and a cold sense swung out of her body.


    The king''s heart was frightened, and whispered, "sister ye, what do you do?"


    He Lian ChuChu also came over, his eyes were bright: "sister Jingxi, if the father dare to promise, I will help you to marry!"


    But the client put a piece of meat in his son''s mouth and asked, "is it delicious?"


    Yuan Bao raised his head and laughed to show his teeth: "delicious."


    Ye Jinxi patted Yuanbao''s head, "son, go up!"


    "OK!"


    Yuanbao stood up from his seat, and before he could speak, the voice of Helian sword came down, "Oh, King Chang''an, what do you think?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Jinxi suddenly took Yuanbao''s hand. Yuanbao didn''t understand. He looked back at mummy''s suddenly sunk face and looked at her face again. Yuanbao pursed his mouth. Mommy''s eyes were so frightening that his father would be in bad luck!


    Ye Jinxi looks at Bu Feichen coldly, the meaning in the eyes is very clear: you dare to promise to try.


    Bu Feichen was still sitting. He didn''t stand up because of the words of Helian sword. He lowered his eyes, but he could feel the eyes of the woman opposite him. He didn''t know why his heart was so comfortable.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on him, he slowly raised his head, with a rare smile at the corner of his mouthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    They all looked at the king of Chang''an. For the first time, she looked at Bu Feichen nervously. Others might be far away from him because of his indifference, but only I know how excellent this man is!


    And this man, in addition to that man, only himself can be worthy!


    Even if ye Jinxi, a cheap woman, gave birth to a child for him, what if she killed Ye Jinxi and robbed her son, she could still be a good wife and good mother, and when she gave birth to her offspring in the future, she could even kill Yuanbao!


    Bai Li Piao is full of fantasy about the future. She holds her hands tightly and her eyes are fixed on Bu Feichen. At the moment when he opens his mouth, Bai Li Piao feels that her heart has already been raised to her throat!


    "Wait, wait!"


    Bai Li was floating in the moment when Bu Feichen opened her mouth. She interrupted Bu Feichen''s words. She suddenly thought that Bu Feichen had not seen her real face until now. She was sure that there was no man in the world who could not fall in love with her face!


    Bai Li Piao''s words let everyone slightly a Leng, then even step Fei Chen''s eyes a deep, look to the hundred Li Piao.


    He saw it!


    The heart beat of a hundred miles was speeding up again. It seemed that even the air was thin. I only thought that if he could look at himself like this, he would die!


    Helian sword was slightly surprised: "Oh, Princess Piao has something else to say, is it not willing?"


    Bai Li Piao immediately lowered his head and took the girl''s shyness and said, "emperor, tonight''s atmosphere is beautiful, such a beautiful day and beautiful scenery makes fluttering feet itch."


    To say that the feet itch is actually to want to dance, but this is Daqin after all. He said that offering a dance would lose his identity. If he was summoned to come out again, the meaning would be different.


    After the hint of "Bai Li Piao Piao" is finished, she glances at Bai Li Wu ya, but before she opens her mouth, a tender voice comes over:


    "elder sister''s feet itch, go and scratch them. What''s the use of telling the emperor? Doesn''t the emperor let you scratch your feet


    Yuanbao''s milky and childlike voice, with the flavor of soft glutinous, people who listen to it burst into laughter, and even the Helian sword on the table couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Li Piao''s face suddenly red, her eyes look hard at Ye Jin Xi, it must be her instigation!


    However, ye Jinxi is leisurely drinking wine and eating vegetables, as if everything in the field has nothing to do with her.


    Junmo took the opportunity to speak sarcastically: "Yuanbao, you don''t know, this foot itches, it means you want to dance!"


    "Why, dancing, your feet don''t itch? What''s more, if you want to dance, just say dancing. Why do you say feet itch Yuanbao grinned: "ah, I know. This elder sister must be afraid that we don''t want to watch boring dance, so she said that her feet itched and asked the emperor to let her dance! Well, in that case, although I don''t like watching it, I''ll just force her to jump, or her feet will itch even more. "


    Yuan Bao''s words, a hundred Li Piao only feel Qi and blood surging, eyes shining gold, she was born to the present, has participated in many parties, even if others call for thousands of times, will dance to see her mood, but this stinky boy''s words, actually become his own pole to beg for dancing!


    The air is not light, hands on the chest, breathing also heavy.


    When she came to Daqin, she was proud and aloof. At the first banquet, she was belittled as a talented scholar and a student of practice. In fact, people in Daqin hated her very much because her first beauty was more interested in her.


    Such a person, in the apocalypse, in other countries, everyone will please her and coax her in the face of apocalypse. But Daqin is not the rest of the country, Daqin is the only one that is more powerful than the apocalypse.


    So Daqin didn''t have to give Princess Tianqi face.


    Helian sword but smile not language, the prince also did not speak, and the only one can not see beauty embarrassed Prince stood up, "nonsense! How could you, a little child, speak at such a party! Don''t go back


    He lianmingluo scolded Wan Yuanbao, and then he looked at Bai Li Piao with a smile: "it''s said that the dancing of a hundred Li should only exist in the sky, especially the princess''s" sun and moon fan dance "which is famous all over the world. It''s our blessing to have a look at the dancing posture of the princess today, ha ha!"


    The crown prince realized that he was right to make a start, but no one in the field agreed with him. His laughter was extremely abrupt, which made heleningluo feel embarrassed.


    He LianJian looked at the useless son and stroked the temple. Bai lipiao challenged the dignity of Daqin several times. Last time, he tried to frame Ye Jinxi. He didn''t want to give Bai Li a face for a long time!


    The eldest prince knows his heart well, and is afraid to feel the same with him. But the prince


    He LianJian glared at him fiercely. Prince heleningluo didn''t know what he had done wrong. The laughter became smaller and more embarrassing. Finally, he laughed twice and said, "the princess is at will."


    With these words, the prince sat down.


    Bai Li Piao wants a dance to surprise the whole audience. The plan to attract Bu Feichen''s attention has failed. Bai Li Piao knows that if she jumps down at this time, she will lose her identity.She bit her teeth and gave a farewell to the Emperor: "the prince said a laugh. Today, the banquet is for the contest convention. Can she dance? It doesn''t mean to drift. "


    She said this sentence to stand up, turned around but fingers moved, a breeze blowing, her face veil immediately fell down


    People in the field were sneering at her, but suddenly, everyone just felt the bright!


    But see breeze blows between, 100 Li floating whole face presents in front of the public!


    On the face with big palm, the skin is delicate as if it can drop water. A pair of big black and white eyes are blocked by fog, and the mouth is slightly compressed, as if it has been wronged, but it gives a stubborn feeling.


    This is the most beautiful moment she has done in front of the mirror for thousands of times. With the support of a gorgeous dress, all people will think of only one word, beauty!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Ye Jin at night glanced at the eye and covered the eye in the stunning color, a hundred miles floating in the world''s first beauty, indeed not famous, her beauty is really dazzling, with a kind of pitiful weakness, a smile moving people, let people hate to embrace in the arms, and force to ravage.


    People watched the hundred miles floating, unconsciously thought of the last Ye Jin evening dress, two contrast, they found that the two people were equally divided!


    The hundred Li drift more women, and leaf Jin Xi is more cool and gorgeous components, two-phase contrast, men like the beauty of the hundred Li floating.


    Hundred miles floating to hear the sound of the whole room, satisfied reached for the floating in the veil in the air, not on, but steady back to their seat, generous and decent head, for people to watch, mouth corner hanging proud smile.


    Ye Jin Xi saw the hundred Li floating, subconsciously looked at the opposite step Feichen, but saw the other side of the eyes just a light sweep over the hundred Li floating, then fell on their body again, as if had been expected her reaction, in leaf Jin Xi look at the past, picked up the wine cup far away, and then drank freely.


    Such a move falls in the eyes of a hundred miles, immediately let her angry toothache, his appearance, can not attract the attention of each other?


    Ye Jinxi looked at the floating appearance of a hundred Li, and smiled slightly. If it comes to beauty, the world is not recognized as the second in the five officials of Chen, then no one will be the first, but the cold intention of stepping Feichen covers the appearance, which makes it difficult to find it.


    So the step Feichen to the beauty request and immunity naturally stronger.


    Hundred miles boundless smile way: "Chang''an king, Royal sister talent is unique, is it very beautiful?"


    Step Fei Chen deep eyes stare at opposite woman, look at her suddenly bow head to smile appearance, unconsciously mouth corner slightly hook, eyes deeper, he heard a hundred miles of boundless words, light way: "beauty."


    This beauty, clearly said is a hundred miles floating, but follow his eyes to see the past, will find that he said is leaf Jin Xi.


    As soon as the words are written, it is a joy to float on the face. The beauty smiles, and the moment is like the sun burst out, and the whole face is beautiful.


    "I am a great girl of great talent, and she is definitely a favorite of heaven. She is so beautiful. Only the king of Chang''an is on the right side of the world. I don''t know how Chang''an King thinks about this marriage?"


    Beauty, even if she is proud and how, everyone can see that this hundred miles floating to the bufeichen admiration, a admiring their own beauty, this world for any man, will not bear to refuse.


    Step Feichen has not opened up, everyone laughed, made a clear look.


    Only the Helian sword on the high platform, slightly stiff, I don''t know what I thought, her face was gradually gloomy, and the queen and Niang sitting next to him realized the mood of Helian sword, sighed a little, and grasped the hand of Hulan sword.


    Hundred Li floating looking forward to looking at the step Feichen, but see him look up at Ye Jin Xi, said: "ask her."


    Step Fei Chen always said little pity, so for such a concise answer, everyone is not strange.


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations Well, what, ask, who Officials were planning to congratulate, but they found something wrong.


    Just now, Wang Chang''an said Ask her?


    She? All looked at the past in the direction Wang Chang''an looked at, and suddenly woke up. She was even Yejin Xi?!


    Bu Feichen two words will focus on the body of Ye Jin Xi, Ye Jin Xi skimmed, although there is air in the heart, but do not want to keep entangled with the floating hundred Li.


    She looked up at the foot Feichen, slowly stood up, lazy way: "did not expect my Ye Jin Xi son and man unexpectedly so popular."


    As soon as she said this, the crowd was shocked again!


    This is absolutely what women dare not say in this era! Since ancient times, men can have three wives and four concubines. Women are only tools for men to continue blood and vent. Men can say that this is my woman, but women say it is my man, which is a shame to men!


    Chang''an king this life sexual disposition is not determined, ye Jinxi said this kind of words, Chang''an king will be angry to kill her?


    But again, it surprised all that Wang Chang''an didn''t speak. He was just drinking his own wine cup with his head down. He was the default to Ye Jin Xi!As soon as he said this, Helian sword suddenly raised his head. He looked at Ye Jinxi with a pair of long eyes and watched her lazy announcement


    My man, this sentence, he once heard a long time ago


    "Mommy, this time it''s still the toad! Mommy, am I so good with dad? " Yuan Bao''s eyes were bright, and he touched his small face and narcissistic: "the toad wanted to eat me this Swan last time, but he wants to eat dad again this time? Oh, no wonder you often say that it is a sin to be too handsome... "


    When people heard this, Mo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    The atmosphere was oppressive. All the officials couldn''t help but tick the corners of their mouths when they heard the word "toad".


    At the banquet to welcome Bai Li to Daqin, ye Jinxi ridiculed that she was a toad and compared her son to a white swan. However, the banquet was a gathering of talented young people who could not get on the stage. Today, all civil and military officials were present!


    Hiss!


    We all took a breath. Last time, we complained to the Ministry of rites that it was the princess of other countries who had been insulted, but the Ministry of rites foolishly fooled over and made Baili Piao suffer a dark loss. This time, the girl ye even mocked the princess in front of the emperor again!


    Ye Jinxi ignored the surprise around her. She rolled her eyes, touched Yuanbao''s head with one hand, and said, "son, do you still remember the iron plate bullfrog I told you? It''s delicious! Why don''t we eat toads tonight


    "Mummy, the toad is so ugly that she has pimples all over her body. The baby doesn''t like to eat it."


    "Well, it''s OK. Just peel it off."


    "But the toad is not only ugly, but also poisonous. It is said that the toad''s heart is black, and the baby is not willing to eat it."


    "Well, it''s better to eat bullfrogs. At least bullfrogs are also toads. If we eat her brothers and sisters, we will be relieved of our anger."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    As soon as it was clear, a soft and sticky dialogue was floating in the air. The ministers around looked at Ye Jinxi with wide eyes. It seemed that they could not believe that the mother and son dared to humiliate the princess of a country in such a way. The humiliated object tightly grasped the veil in his hand and bit his lower lip. Finally, he could not help but stand up and said to Helian sword: "emperor, this is the way of Daqin to treat guests Do you?! They humiliate me in front of you, don''t they pay attention to my apocalypse? "


    A hundred miles floating, filled with righteous indignation, even the appearance of anger is too beautiful to be seen. At the same time, a pair of eyes do not forget the aggrieved step Feichen, making a noble look.


    Sure enough!


    They all looked at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao with pity. Although the mother and son were tough in the background, they were the Apocalypse princess. What a tragedy!


    Why didn''t he even feel annoyed when he saw his sword in the wine cup? Oh, I see. You must be complaining that we don''t take you with us when we eat delicious food in the evening! But I''m used to eating with my wife. I don''t like to have one more person. "


    "You...!" Bai Li Piao reached out to Yuanbao, and his face was livid.


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes innocently. He was frightened by Bai Li Piao''s finger and shrank his neck. He hid behind Ye Jinxi: "Mommy, this sister is so fierce, or we will take her to dinner together?"


    "The princess is not angry because you don''t take her to dinner!"


    Yuan Bao asked, "why is that?"


    Ye Jinxi patted Yuanbao''s head and reprimanded him: "baby, the princess is the princess of Tianqi. It is said that she is favored by Emperor Tianqi. She pays most attention to ceremony. How can she eat your meal for nothing! What''s more, the food you cook is the best in the world. The princess is angry. How can you ask her to eat without charge? "


    Yuanbao immediately nodded and came out from behind Ye Jinxi. Looking at the hundred miles floating, he nodded his head and said, "in this case, you can give me a hundred thousand liang of silver. Oh, these days, the princess and the prince are really troublesome! "


    Yuanbao shakes his head and sits beside Ye Jinxi. This picture makes people gape again. What kind of food costs 100000 liang of silver?!


    Bai Li Piao was even more angry. She pointed to Yuanbao with trembling fingers: "why don''t you rob it?! The food of the best chef in the world is not as expensive as yours


    Yuan Bao raised his head and blinked: "aren''t you a princess who wants face? Or I''ll give you a discount? Just call Well, ninety nine nine percent off! "


    The ministers around were used to twitching, and now they have been silent. Ye Jin admires this picture. These officials are really adaptable!


    "You...!"


    "Sister," said my wife, "it''s impolite to point at others."


    "You...!"


    "Sister, I invited you to dinner and agreed to pay money. Why are you so angry?"


    "You...!"


    "Does my sister dislike that I want too little money and lose your identity as a princess?"


    Bai Li Piao was so angry that her eyes were red. This trembling body pointed at Yuanbao, which made the opposite Baili boundless look at it, and couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth.


    Bai Li Piao is the most important person in the royal family of apocalypse. She doesn''t make a sound when she eats everyday. But who can think that a five-year-old child will lose her temper?


    He Lian''s sword eyebrows and eyes are even more selective. He looks at the shrinking man''s head and his dark jade like eyes are twinkling with cunning light. Somehow, he thinks of Bu Feichen''s appearance when he was a child"You, you bastard! Come on, come on, pull him down to death and beat him to death Bai Li Piao is really angry, trembling fingers, shrieking out this sentence, oblivious to forget the site.


    But when this sentence was called out, none of the guards around dared to come forward.


    The joke is that Yuanbao''s mother is the daughter of the two door gods of Daqin. They dare not go to the king of Chang''an for his cold body and cold eyes.


    Others don''t know about the king of Chang''an because he is too mysterious. They are in the palace all year round, but they know very well! The king of Chang''an is not only very good at martial arts, but also the emperor who dares to fight!


    The guards in the Imperial Palace dare not do anything. The bodyguards who are flying in the distance of 100 Li can''t really see it. So when she roared, she immediately stepped forward two steps. One by two, she came to Yuanbao in front of her, and stretched out her hand to catch him.


    Yuanbao was a little short, and fled from their claws. All they saw was a dark shadow. Yuanbao had come to bu Feichen''s side. Yuanbao said, "Dad, she said I was a wild animal."


    Yuanbao''s Dark Jade eyes drooped, and his face was full of grievances.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes are deeper, and the fierce murders emanating from his body are strong all over the hall. He just lifts his eyes and sweeps them lightly. Several bodyguards in the air suddenly feel that their legs and feet are soft. However, bu Feichen doesn''t move. He only looks at Yuanbao and says, "what did dad say to you?"


    Yuan baoshua raised his head, blinked his eyes, looked at the field again, and pointed to her: "Dad said, anyone who dares to annoy me will be beaten, and he will never dare to make me unhappy. But father, what if that person doesn''t change to death? "


    Step Fei Chen low hum a, way: "that beat to death, have something father to give you support."


    "OK!" Yuan Bao''s eyes brightened, and with the gold medal, he waved his fist, and then disappeared from Bu Feichen''s back and went straight to the guards.


    Just listen to a few bangs, a burst of dust in the field, and then the bodyguards whizzed out by Yuanbao. Yuanbao looked up again and looked at the hundred miles floating, "my wife said, the gentleman does not move his mouth. You just made me unhappy. Do you dare to provoke me?"


    A gentleman does not speak?


    The ministers smoked again, and Helian couldn''t help but jump again.


    Hundred Li float in the step Feichen that cruel Mou son sweeps to come over, then an exciting spirit awakes to come over! This Yuan Bao is bu Feichen''s son. What is he doing?!


    But today, they had no face to be humiliated by their mother and son. Bai lipiao bit her teeth and clenched her fists again. When she thought of her goal, she could only bear the tone and said, "it''s Piao Piao is angry for a moment. I hope you can forgive me."


    Young master Bu?


    This time the corner of the mouth twitch''s turn Ye Jin Xi, when did her son change his family name?!


    A hundred miles without limit can''t let her Princess really be beaten in front of the ministers. Then she came out and said with a laugh: "the king of Chang''an is really a tiger father without a dog son. He is so skillful at a young age. When he grows up, he must still be above the king of Chang''an."


    As a result of the interruption, the anger of the court was eased down, and the ministers were obviously relieved.


    Because Yuanbao got Ye Jin''s Xi secret order before he came out, he couldn''t really beat Bai Li Piao to avoid the pursuit of apocalypse. As soon as the word "hundred Li boundless" came out, he no longer pursued Bai Li Piao. He just laughed shyly, touched his head, went to Ye Jinxi and sat down to eat.


    Mother and son fight for food quietly, as if the situation just did not happen.


    He LianJian looked at Ye Jinxi, and looked at him with a glance. Then he lowered his eyes and said slowly: "the princess said that I didn''t pay much attention to the Apocalypse..."


    As soon as the clear voice of Helian''s sword came out, the lower part was quiet again. When people heard him say this, their eyes were bigger than the copper bell. The princess Tianqi and the prince didn''t mention it. What was their emperor''s performance?


    He LianJian put his wine cup on the table and stood up from the chair. His tall body was like the sun in an instant. With a kind of dignity and domineering contempt for the world, he glanced at the boundless land with his pretty Phoenix eyes oppressively and said, "according to statistics, Tianqi has a total land area of one million square kilometers, and there are 20000 subjects. Can you take it seriously?"


    Under the pressure of Helian sword, he felt that his legs were soft and his whole body was stiff. He swallowed his saliva like a dry mouth. Then he bowed his head respectfully and said, "although there is a slight error, it is almost the same."


    He LianJian sneered: "our Daqin covers an area of 9 million square kilometers, and there are hundreds of thousands of people in Daqin. How can I put Daqin in the eye?"


    How can I have Qin in my eyes?


    People are confused when they hear this!


    The voice of Helian sword is absolutely loud and clear. In addition to the apocalypse, there are people from Dongliang, Xiliang and Xiongnu. However, not only they, but also the officials of Daqin, are stunned!


    A hundred years ago, there were few people in heaven and earth, and people were forced by life. When the force was strong, when there was not enough food, they would grab it! It has triggered wars, and its ferocity and power almost make the whole world surrender! In addition, the Apocalypse is the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth, and the person born with cultivation talent is stronger than other countries. Therefore, the Apocalypse has always been the largest power in the world by default!Daqin has been developing civilization, closed to the outside world, people live a comfortable life, and gradually less blood, this will be forced by the apocalypse. Even though Daqin is becoming stronger and stronger in the past 100 years, the Apocalypse is like a wild beast, which makes the people of Daqin unwilling to fight against Tianqi even though they are no longer afraid of it. This has led to the peaceful coexistence between the two countries.


    However, today, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty spoke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The inertia of the people of Daqin makes them subconsciously stay away from the war, but the people of Daqin will never be afraid of war!


    More than 20 years ago, at the beginning of the reign of Helian sword, he went to the battlefield in person. He had made great achievements in the battle. He was called the God of death by his opponents'' panic, and became the God of war and hero in the eyes of all the people in the Qin Dynasty.


    When the world is settled, Helian sword takes off its armor and puts on the Dragon Robe, and its ferocity disappears. On the contrary, it is more gentle and magnanimous. However, even in this way, the world knows that their emperor is a dormant tiger and leopard, which can erupt at any time!


    If Xiange is the spiritual pillar of Daqin people, then Helian sword is their leader and the only leader they admire!


    So even if the people of Daqin are not willing to fight, they will never shrink back when the sword of Helian talks.


    In the field, the breath of Helian''s sword was flying, which made him even more proud. Jun Wansu and ye Meng react successively. Jun Wansu suddenly finds the feeling of galloping on the battlefield with Helian sword when he was young.


    She stepped forward abruptly, knelt on one knee, bowed her head, showed absolute respect, and exclaimed, "the general said yes! How can I put Qin in my eyes! Long live Daqin


    Ye Meng was also inspired by blood, then knelt down.


    The third person, the fourth person, except ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, all the officials of Daqin, even if they were not from Daqin, were kneeling down and shouting: "long live Daqin! Long live the emperor! Long live death


    Hooray!!


    The deafening voice went straight to the sky, but hundreds of people called out the momentum of thousands of troops. When the voice fell down, people outside the palace knelt down in the direction of the palace, shouting long live!


    No matter what they do in the courtyard, they almost stop cooking in the direction of the palace.


    The sleeping man jumped up from the bed and knelt down in the direction of the palace.


    The woman who reprimanded the children suddenly stopped and knelt down in the direction of the palace. Even the crying voice of the child was greatly shocked by the momentum.


    "Long live Daqin! Long live the emperor! Long live death


    Five million people in Pingcheng, no matter where they are, drink together. The deafening sound seems to be able to poke a big hole in the sky!


    This power destroys the dead! This power is unstoppable!!


    Ye Jin stood stupidly in the evening, and the surrounding sound came into her ears. For the first time, she didn''t feel noisy. She also saw the bearing of a country and a leader with her own eyes. When she looked up again, she saw Bu Feichen standing up solemnly and kneeling on one knee.


    Ye Jinxi did not hesitate, then knelt down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Long live


    The sound penetrates the sky, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. It has the potential of overwhelming force and thunderbolt!


    A long time


    The echo disappeared, and Pingcheng was quiet again. In the Imperial Palace, the palace was floating for hundreds of miles. People like Baili Wulian had already become weak and sat down on their seats. They were shocked to see the emperor of Qin, who was supposed to be in the world. They suddenly realized that they were small and ridiculous.


    Bai Li Piao''s eyes are full of panic, but there is no end to panic, there is also deep thinking.


    Helian sword looked at the people kneeling on the ground, but his eyes were fixed on the black figure with straight back. He was not like the blind passion of others towards himself, but only a kind of admiration and respect. Respect for both masters and elders.


    He LianJian sighed for a long time. His two sons were not good. Only this one had his own style in those days, but


    With a wave of Hellen''s sword, "get up."


    All of them stood up together and bowed their heads respectfully. The eyes of Helian sword swept over a hundred miles and laughed, "my Daqin is not a country of bullying and bullying. However, if people don''t attack me, I won''t be a prisoner. If someone bullies you, you''ll have to pay back your blood!"


    He waved his hand again and said, "let''s go."


    With these words, Helian sword has already left with a long march.


    When the queen and princess also disappeared at the banquet, people began to leave.


    Bai Li Piao has not recovered from the shock just now. His face is as white as paper. It seems that he does not believe that Daqin should have such characters.


    However, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Ye Jin Xi pulling Yuanbao to leave. Although her legs and feet were weak, she still stood up and came.


    "Ye Jin Xi!" The sound of a hundred miles is very cold, like the ice of ten thousand years.


    Ye Jinxi heard a hundred miles floating voice, then looked around, looking for the man, just finished, we all stood together, shadow overlap, can step Feichen just still, how is not in now?


    Ye Jin Xi think of the nature is rotten peach blossom, is step Feichen lead, nature by Bu Feichen to deal with, but bu Feichen is not there, she can only helplessly stop, looking back at the face of the woman who stinks to the extreme come to her.


    "Ye Jinxi, the king of Chang''an is mine! I''ll bet you that if I win you in the contest, you will quit! If you win me, I will not continue to pester the king of Chang''an, how about? "


    The sound was not weak, and soon led people around to slow down. Everyone looked over and seemed to want to see a good play.Two women fighting for a man!


    It''s still the cold faced King Chang''an!


    "I heard that the emperor of the Qin Dynasty marched forward bravely and liked to speak with his fists and set rules. Fist defecation is the absolute principle. In my apocalypse, if two people are interested in one thing, they can also decide the ownership of that thing through duel. Ye Jinxi, do you dare to respond to the challenge I sent to you today? "


    Dare you?


    Ye Jinxi helplessly looks at the hundred miles in front of her. Isn''t she a calm, introverted and kind-hearted person? How can you become this domineering appearance when you meet yourself?


    Ye Jinxi touched his chin. It seems that he and Yuanbao really have the ability to anger people and not pay for their lives!


    Ye Jinxi is distracted. This image makes Bai Li Piao more proud. He thinks that the other party is just afraid. He looks up arrogantly and says, "Ye Jinxi, the great Qin people are brave and good at fighting. You are not afraid to beat me. Even you dare not accept a bet."


    A hundred miles floating words, around the officials face immediately black down, Qi Qi disdain to look at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin Xi helplessly skimmed her lips, she is just walking a God, need this?


    Ye Jinxi grinned and said, "this bet I can''t promise. "


    She saw a hundred miles floating eyes suddenly flash, but when she heard her words, she was weak again, even her face also took a look of scorn, "are you afraid of losing? Hum! Chang''an Wang is gifted and his face is burning. He is so excellent. How can you be worthy of his cowardice? "


    Around the officials stopped, also feel that ye Jinxi did not respond to the challenge at the moment is a kind of shame to Daqin.


    Jun evening Su has not left yet, heard this cold hum, came forward: "Jingxi, don''t be afraid! Promise her that I will show her the power of Daqin in the challenge arena


    Ye Meng also came along, should and way: "yes, when the time comes, let her lose convinced!"


    Hear these two people''s words, Ye Jin Xi that sweat, Hello, I just line repair six states, the other side is line repair seven states! Where did your confidence come from?!


    Ye Jinxi had no choice but to turn a white eye. This playful appearance fell into the eyes of several people who watched the play silently.


    Hundred miles boundless eyes a deep, mouth hook up, heart laugh, ha, interesting, too interesting!


    Xi Liang Yi''s face is still expressionless, and the cold eyes on her eagle''s nose flash by occasionally, but with doubt, is this woman from Daqin?


    Don''t cover your face. Well, Daqin people have a kind of pride and self-confidence brought by their bones. He thought he was a special case, but he didn''t expect to be accompanied by someone today.


    Helian ChuChu and the king heart beside the drum: "Ye elder sister, you will win, then let her look good!"


    Ye Jinxi reluctantly waved her hand, and her surroundings were finally quiet. She looked at her standing in front of her. She was so beautiful, but she was so proud that she said, "I am sure I will win."


    As soon as he said this, people around him immediately showed the expression that should be like this.


    Bai Li Piao is wearing a sarcastic smile when she hears this sentence. "Miss ye may not know that. Up to now, I have never pulled out my sword. I hope you can let me draw my sword. Moreover, I hope you can keep your word and don''t lose."


    Up to now, bailipiao always wins by surpassing the opponent''s practice pressure and attack. It is true that she has not met an opponent so that she can pull out her sword after her birth.


    And the sword behind her, from the first glance of Ye Jinxi, knew that it was a good sword.


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "I think the princess misunderstood, I mean I will win, but I did not promise this agreement."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Jinxi hands out: "literal meaning, this agreement, I will not agree."


    "Are you afraid of losing? Are you afraid that if you lose, there will be no Chang''an king? "


    Ye Jin Xi longitudinal shoulder, "you are barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes, but Chang''an king is my man, why should I bet him with you? And Bu Feichen is not a thing and can''t be used to make a gambling appointment. If you really like him, you are welcome to rob me openly, but I won''t take anything to measure his value. "


    Ye Jinxi said here, after throwing down the body, a group of people who didn''t understand took Yuanbao out.


    She had just turned the corner and left the party, when she heard the back coax to explode. Ye Jinxi turned her lips and made a fuss.


    "Mommy, you just scolded dad for being nothing."


    "Well, is he a thing?"


    Yuanbao rubbed his small head and thought, "Daddy is a male animal."


    Poof!


    Ye Jin laughs and laughs. The eunuch behind them can''t help crying and laughing. It''s the king of Chang''an. Just now miss Ye has scolded him for not being a thing, and now the young master calls him a brute"Miss ye, young master Bu, please stay!" Sharp but with a flattering voice came, Ye Jin Xi looked back and saw a small eunuch bowed his head and joked: "the emperor asked Miss ye and young master Bu to go to the imperial study."


    Imperial study?


    Ye Jinxi looked down at Yuanbao and asked, "Mommy, are we familiar with the emperor? Why did he come to us? "


    "This..." Ye Jin Xi thought for a while and said, "maybe he thinks we are cute."


    Little eunuch Khan, lovely this word, can you be associated with it?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The imperial study.


    Ye Jinxi leads Yuanbao to find that the guards outside are far away from the imperial study. The eunuch general manager who has been following the emperor''s side is actually guarding himself outside the imperial study. He looks up his head from afar as if he is worried. Until ye Jinxi and Yuanbao come to him, the eunuch general manager responds.


    "Miss ye, just go straight in." The eunuch chief executive smiles.


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening and pulled Yuanbao forward a few steps. As soon as he came to the gate, he felt that a thing in front of him was rushing towards him with lightning speed!


    "Baby, be careful, there are hidden weapons!"


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed, her head tilted, and the "hidden weapon" fell from her side and smashed it on the floor at the entrance of the imperial study. Looking down, it turned out to be a good inkstone.


    Go to see the surrounding bodyguards, as if they did not hear such a loud noise. What should they do? This picture surprised Ye Jinxi. Er, what is the situation?


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao stood at the door, and the angry voice inside had already passed.


    "How can I have a son like you?" It was the voice of the Hellen sword. The low voice was mingled with anger.


    "I was born to you?" A light rhetorical question, showing the familiar magnetic sink, pleasant to hear like a movement, but this sentence with the alienation, let people angry.


    And as soon as this word comes out, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s eyes will be bright at the same time, and they will look at each other for a second, and they will be unfaithful!


    But it is not to say that Bu Feichen is the illegitimate son of the king of Chang''an, how to become the son of He Lian Jian again??


    "You! You!! Good, good! How can Ao Jun give birth to such a son as you? " The words of Helian sword make Ye Jin can''t help laughing.


    "Ask her about it."


    Ye Jinxi never knew that Bu Feichen, who had few words for others, could even use short words to anger people.


    "I want to ask her, but where can I ask her?"


    "On earth, or in the sky."


    "You Then there was the wheezing breath of Helian sword. After half a sound, he said helplessly: "how can you be so stubborn! It''s OK to look like her, but her temper is still like her. "


    "She''s my mother."


    "I''m still your father!"


    "My father is Uncle Wang Bu of Chang''an."


    "You know he''s your uncle! I tell you, don''t make me anxious. I''ve killed the king of Chang''an. What kind of identity do you take to live? " Helian is more and more unreasonable.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Bu Feichen''s words still have no waves and no waves, as if there is no vitality at all.


    "What do I want to do? I just want to make you the crown prince, so that you can guard the ancestral property of Daqin for me


    "All right." The voice was very reluctant.


    "Really, I''ll remove the second one tomorrow and make you prince!" The sound of Helian sword seems to be very surprised.


    "Not tomorrow."


    "Which day will it go?"


    "When I find my mother."


    There was a silence.


    After half a ring, Helian sword broke out again, "she''s dead!"


    "Dead to see corpse, alive to see people."


    "Why are you so stubborn." The voice of Helian sword was helpless this time, "are you still blaming me? I was powerless in those years. I can''t make fun of Daqin, chen''er, you..."


    "No Bu Feichen interrupted the words of Helian sword. He opened his mouth seriously and his voice was low: "mother just asked you to borrow a sperm. You and she, and I, have no responsibility."


    "Chen''er, I..."


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Cold words, no temperature, bu Feichen did not leave from the door, can only hear the voice of the window opened, and then there was no sound inside.


    Ye Jinxi shrunk his head and looked at the door. The memorial on the ground of the imperial study was scattered. Helian sword was sitting on the upper part of the room. His expression was a bit dull. The anger on his forehead had not disappeared. I don''t know why. The man who was still in high spirits just now looked lonely and inexplicably distressing.


    "Come in when you come." Helian sword powerless mouth, voice no longer just clear.


    Ye Jinxi, holding Yuanbao, can only walk in, standing cleverly below, careful not to step on the memorial.


    After they came in, Helian sword looked up at Ye Jinxi and waved to Yuanbao, "Yuanbao, let me see you."


    Yuanbao glanced at Ye Jinxi. Seeing that ye Jinxi nodded, he ran up with a smile. He Lian sword was attached to his body and took Yuanbao to his leg and sat down.


    "You are the son of chen''er?" He Lian Jian''s face finally showed a charitable smile. His eyes looked at Yuanbao''s facial features carefully, as if he had seen Bu Feichen when he was young. He LianJian ordered: "take the cake."


    "Yes Seven or eight plates of exquisite cakes were immediately served by my father-in-law. Those cakes included osmanthus cake, lotus cake and so on, which were Yuanbao''s favorite.


    Ye Jinxi looks at the pastry and knows that Helian sword will call her today. I''m afraid it''s not a sudden rise.Yuanbao touched his stomach. In fact, he had eaten a lot at the banquet, but he wanted to eat those cakes. When Yuanbao ate one piece, it melted in the mouth, which was even more delicious than his own. Yuanbao wrung his eyebrows and looked at Helian sword: "grandfather, are these cakes for me?"


    Helian sword slightly a Leng, "emperor grandfather?"


    His eyes suddenly slightly red, the moment smile is very bright: "yes, it''s all yours."


    Yuanbao had no choice but to blink his eyes. How could he shout his grandfather, so excited? Yuanbao was heartless and heartless at the moment: "how can I deal with it?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter."


    As soon as Yuan Bao''s eyes brightened, he told his father-in-law, "pack these cakes. I''ll take them with my wife later."


    Little father in law


    Helian sword laughed, and his finger was on the tip of Yuanbao''s nose, "you clever ghost! Why don''t you live in the palace with your grandfather? If you live here, you can eat these cakes every day. "


    Ye Jin Xihan, is this a child abduction?


    Yuanbao glanced at Ye Jinxi, "my wife said that it''s too greasy to eat delicacies every day. No matter what delicious food is, you can''t go too far. So it''s better to eat once in a while. "


    As soon as Yuanbao''s words fell, he LianJian remembered that there was still a man standing below. He immediately looked back at Ye Jinxi, and looked Ye Jinxi up and down.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt a little nervous. How could she feel like an ugly daughter-in-law?


    Although Bu Feichen and his relationship is not very good, but just two people''s dialogue can be heard, bu Feichen is indeed his son ah!


    However, the tension returned to nervousness. Ye Jinxi still stood naturally and freely, looking at the Helian sword. In her eyes, there was only respect for the elders, and there was no inferiority complex of different classes. This picture made Helian sword think of that woman again


    Ye Jinxi saw that he LianJian looked at his mind wandering, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this man really the man who just scolded Qianqiu? She has some doubts.


    After half a ring, Helian sword finally came to his senses. He sighed and said to Ye Jin: "your mother and father had a good relationship with me when you were young. When you were born, I once held you. At that time, I decided to let you be my daughter-in-law. However, he had no eyes and mistook pearls for fish eyes. Five years ago, the prince was wrong. Fortunately, chen''er still takes a fancy to you. It seems that you are destined to be my royal daughter-in-law! "


    Ye Jinxi smiles shyly. The smile on her face is very strange. Yuanbao flies a white eye on her. Mummy, don''t pretend. Can you tell me what you look like?


    Helian sword also smile: "in front of me, don''t be restrained, sit first."


    "Good!" Ye Jinxi knows that this is a long talk.


    But she just sat down, Helian sword then again opened his mouth: "I want to give Daqin to chen''er, what do you think?"


    Ye Jinxi sits on the chair, she looks at the Helian sword serious expression, sighs the way: "emperor, non Chen He Zhi is not here."


    These days and bu Feichen contact, let Ye Jinxi know that Bu Feichen is not a person who has a desire for power and status, and he has his own things to do, which may be related to his mother.


    A throne can restrain his behavior. He can''t be as comfortable as he is now. In fact, ye Jinxi doesn''t like him to be emperor.


    Helian sword did not expect that ye Jinxi once opened his mouth, but directly refused himself. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jinxi, and his voice was deep: "do you not want to be a queen?"


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to."


    Don''t want to?


    Helian sword''s face suddenly collapsed, and an invisible pressure was pressing on Ye Jinxi, which made her feel as if the air was thin. She didn''t understand why the Helian sword suddenly became like this, but she straightened her back without fear.


    "Why not? Everyone in the world wants to be a queen. Why don''t you want to be a queen Hellen asked, with a heavy voice.


    Although his eyes look at Ye Jinxi, ye Jinxi knows that he has seen another person through himself.


    That man is Aojun.


    So ye Jinxi did not open his mouth.


    For a long time, the sword of Helian looked decadent, and his back was no longer so straight. He lowered his head and said, "I was wrong."


    He said in a low voice: "if I could abandon Daqin, I would fight with her in the world, and I would not let her die as a punishment. I was wrong... "


    After he finished this sentence, Yuanbao reached out his little hand and touched the face of Helian sword: "granddad Huang, my wife said that if you have mistakes, you can change them. You can''t be too kind. If you have done something wrong before, you can change it now."


    "Change?" Helian sword raised his head and showed a confused look in his eyes, "but she is dead. How can I change it?"


    "Make up for it." Ye Jinxi stood up and looked directly at Helian''s sword and said: "the mistake can''t be changed, so try to make up for it."


    "Yes, make up. I want to make up for chen''er, but he never accepts my kindness." Helian sword looked at Ye Jin Xi, and suddenly seemed to think of some idea. His eyes were bright and his eyes were staring at Ye Jin. Xi said: "chen''er doesn''t accept it. You can accept it."Helian sword finished this sentence, opened the drawer of imperial study, took out a dark token from it, and threw it to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin received it subconsciously, but seeing a tiger carved on the token, she was surprised: "this is Tiger talisman? "


    "Not bad." Helian sword regained its look and looked at Ye Jinxi with a soft look: "this tiger amulet can be used to mobilize 200000 troops anywhere in Daqin. When I took off my armor and put on my Dragon Robe, I made the decision to let your mother marry Ye Meng. Ye Meng was also given the tiger amulet at that time. However, after the separation of the two men, Ye''s residence of the monarch''s house was evenly matched, and the disposal of the tiger talisman became a problem. I have been here for nearly 20 years. "


    For a country, the importance of tiger talisman is self-evident, so ye Jinxi solemnly said: "emperor, please take back the tiger amulet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "I never take back what I send out." Helian sword dominates the way: "and ye''s house has no successor. Although the successor of the royal house is Jun Mo, he is still young. I have thought that only you are the master of the tiger Fu."


    Ye Jinxi is a little sad and laughing, "the emperor is not afraid that I will sell the tiger amulet?"


    "It''s like a green Blood Sword selling me?" When he Lian Jian said this, Ye Jin Xi felt a thump in her heart. When she looked up at Helian sword, she saw that the other side was really not angry. Then she spoke cautiously: "that, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Helian sword shook his head, but asked, "do you accept the tiger amulet?"


    Ye Jinxi grinned bitterly and murmured: "do I dare not accept it?"


    How dare she not take the green blood sword? It''s just that the Helian sword is too dark. He knows that he doesn''t know the art of war. Is the tiger amulet given to him indirectly to bu Feichen?


    Anyway, bu Feichen is not afraid of Helian sword. If he doesn''t want to go back, he will send it to the emperor.


    He LianJian and ye Jinxi said a few unimportant words, and then let her and Yuanbao out of the palace. Seeing the two people disappear in the imperial study, he LianJian couldn''t help rubbing his temple, and said to the public with a bitter smile: "how can I become the East and West that can''t be sent out?"


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao walked out of the palace slowly. As soon as they got out of the palace, they saw a black carriage parked there. The carriage was spacious and grand, and there was no unnecessary ornaments. However, it showed a gorgeous feeling.


    Next to the carriage, the shadow was dressed in black, hidden in the shadow. If you don''t take a close look, it''s hard to find where he is.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao came over, and the curtain of the car was lifted to reveal Bu Feichen''s pale delicate cheek. Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao got on the carriage and drove to the college.


    Ye Jinxi accepted Hufu for bu Feichen. At the moment, she felt guilty. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Bu Feichen''s eyes. However, she could feel the eyes of Bu Feichen and Yuanbao falling on her body, which made her feel a lot of pressure.


    "That..." Ye Jinxi carefully opened his mouth and looked up at Bu Feichen. In the end, he took out the Hufu in his hand to bu Feichen and said, "the emperor has given this to me."


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes were staring at her, her face was expressionless, and her delicate face seemed to have anger flowing. Layers of anger were released from her body. No one spoke any more. There was a strange silence in the carriage.


    Ye Jin Xi shrunk his neck. The man was angry, but she was still a little afraid. She retracted the things in her hands: "that, if you don''t like it, I''ll send it back another day."


    "Keep it." The voice of magnetic Shen sends out anger. Ye Jinxi can only pick up the token and look up again. Yuanbao is winking at her, which means Sorry?


    Ye Jin Xi Leng Leng Leng, well, this man is sometimes very awkward, especially at the moment by this pair of deep eyes like the sea staring at it is very uncomfortable, she pleaded to apologize, ye Jinxi said: "don''t be angry, next time I will not casually pick up the emperor''s things."


    The Mou son of step Fei Chen is deeper a few minutes, be like the wave that turns over the sky to come, take angry idea, "not this."


    Ye Jinxi shrunk his neck again: "isn''t this? Which is it? "


    Yuanbao sits next to bu Feichen and looks at his mother''s appearance. He really wants to go up and knock her on the head and wake her up. What a smart person Mommy is, how can he see his father become stupid? Yuanbao opens his mouth and gives Ye Jinxi a hint.


    Ye Jinxi felt Yuanbao''s lips and said in surprise, "isn''t it something? Who is not a thing? "


    Yuanbao cried out quickly and stretched out his chubby little finger and pointed to a cold step Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi immediately put his hands on his hips and angrily denounced Yuanbao: "Stinky boy, how can you call your father and dad not something?"


    Yuanbao had no choice but to say, "mummy, it''s not me, it''s you..."


    "Nonsense!" Ye Jinxi straightened his waist, "how can I scold your dear father? How can he be nothing? Of course he is a thing


    As soon as this was said, the temperature in the carriage dropped a little more.


    Yuanbao two small hands helplessly covered his eyes and sighed deeply. It''s helpless to have such a mother!


    In the shadow of driving ahead, I heard a scream in the carriage, and then there were three loud noises. I couldn''t help but three black lines across my forehead. How can you say that the master is something, madam? Master is not a thing of course! Well, Pooh! Is the master a thing?


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen with a sad face and kneaded his little ass with one hand and said, "can''t we not play here next time? My son is still here. Give me face. "


    Yuanbao has no words to look at the roof, mummy, what face do you have in front of me?


    Bu Feichen snorted coldly. With a big wave of his hand, he held Ye Jinxi into his arms. He only picked up the corners of his mouth where ye Jinxi couldn''t see. Of course, he knew that this woman knew she was not happy today and was just trying to coax herself


    A family of three returned to the courtyard. Ye Jinxi looked like a thief and looked at Yuanbao and bu Feichen. Finally, he fawned and said with a smile: "baby, I''ll sleep with you at night!"With this sentence, he followed Yuan Bao to his room, but just two steps later, the collar was pulled, and then he entered a certain room.


    Yuanbao helplessly looks at Ye Jin Xi''s cry for help and shakes his head. His father says that not sleeping with mommy is a sign of growing up. He has grown up. How can he sleep with Mommy?


    Ye Jinxi''s room.


    A woman in white and a man in black sat at the head of the bed, speechless.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Bu Feichen nervously. This is the first time since last time that she got along with Bu Feichen alone. Thinking of the hot scene and bu Feichen''s thin and perfect figure, ye Jinxi couldn''t stop her red heart beating and her hands twisted together. She felt that the place where Bu Feichen was was was absolutely low pressure.


    In front of me suddenly a black, familiar breath fluttered to my face, let Ye Jin Xi heartbeat a stagnation, hands were placed: "Oh, can''t be!"


    "No, what?" Step Fei Chen facial expression is iron green, turn over to lie on the bed, patted the side of oneself: "sleep!"


    "Just sleep?" Ye Jinxi can remember the last time someone tossed himself out of bed!


    Step Fei Chen facial expression again black: "what does madam want to do otherwise?"


    "Ha, nothing, nothing, sleep!" Ye Jinxi lies down in the shape of a corpse.


    "Is Madame asleep?" Bu Feichen''s deep voice rings in the ear, itching, with temptation, let Ye Jin Xi''s heart also follow itching up.


    Absolutely calm, ye Jinxi comforted herself like this and did not speak.


    Bu Feichen looked at the trembling eyelashes and saw her unconsciously swallowing her mouth saliva. Her anger disappeared. She was smiling at the corner of her mouth. Her tall and heavy body suddenly jumped forward and kissed her on her forehead.


    Ye Jinxi only felt the whole body was excited, her hands tightly grasped the bed sheet, and the air in her lungs seemed to be completely drained in an instant, which made her feel suffocated. Then she felt the kiss move down gradually, a pair of big hands reached into her waist, fiddling with it at random, and her clothes slipped off her neck, revealing a large area of skin.


    Broken kiss then fell there, ye Jinxi body involuntarily down a contraction, then heard the man''s low laughter, and then his lips were seized, a greasy tongue poked in.


    The abdomen rises a dry heat, let Ye Jin Xi can''t help but open his mouth, respond to the man''s kiss.


    With a wave of the man''s hand, the gauze curtain fell down, and several of the dark guards in the corner of the wall were beaten away by the dark force, rubbing their chest and looking at the room.


    In the room, the candlelight flickers, a ripple, can hear the bed board creak. The next day, ye Jinxi blushed and changed the wooden bed into an iron bed. Of course, this is all later.


    Three days passed quickly and it was time for the top five competition.


    Early in the morning, Ye Jin Xi kneaded her waist, and the small flame in her eyes spurted at someone. However, someone was calm as usual, as if she didn''t feel the angry eyes of people around her.


    Ye Jin Xi hoarse grin, in front of Bu Feichen''s back, the man is simply dissatisfied with desire, three days, he will be trapped in bed for three days!


    There will be a competition today! But I could hardly get out of bed!


    Take a deep breath, ye Jinxi feels that every step is like stepping in the cotton, it is very difficult to walk on the high platform.


    In the top five competition, there is no elimination and promotion, only the ranking, and the top five competition has always been the most interesting competition in the past years, because this competition is a group play.


    That is, five people stand on the stage, and the last one who is still on the stage is the first, and the rest are ranked according to their time on the stage.


    Naturally, the arena of this competition is not elsewhere, but the high platform of the square.


    The square platform is about 100 square meters. Five people stand on it, which is very spacious. The referee sits down below. Helian sword is one of the chief judges.


    Bu Feichen, dressed in black, stood quietly in the crowd and looked at the people on the high platform. Ye Jinxi was dressed in white and yawned. She could see her footstep was floating, which was obviously caused by someone.


    Yuanbao takes Ye Jinxi''s hand, listens to Ye Jinxi''s yawn and educates himself, nodding frequently.


    Next to them, Murong Lingmo looks at them gently, with a look of inclusion and understanding. When Yuanbao looks at the past, he smiles slightly, just like a banished immortal.


    Murong Lingmo''s side, is a hundred miles in white, take off the veil, she looks compelling, the manner restore noble.


    Xi Liangyi is dressed in black clothes and clothes. He is not afraid of talking and laughing. It seems that there is no temperature.


    Five beautiful men and women standing on the high platform, very eye-catching, attracted people below to point, praise constantly.


    The president made a few opening remarks on the stage, and then announced that the game began!


    After this, the president has already stepped down from the platform.


    Gaotai, it belongs to five of them!


    On the high platform, five people saluted each other, Yuanbao grinned at Murong Lingmo: "Uncle Murong, my wife is the first, you should let her order Oh!"


    Murong Lingmo has not yet opened his mouth, a chestnut has been hit on Yuanbao''s head, Ye Jin''s hoarse grin threatened: "you say two words less! How can we say let in the contest? "Murong Lingmo smiled gently, instead of continuing the topic, he urged Yuanbao: "Yuanbao, you will follow me later, I will protect you."


    Yuanbao nodded immediately, and followed by his butt.


    And at this time, a hundred miles of sudden attack, the first slap will be taken to the smiling showing a row of teeth of the Yuan Bao!


    At this moment, Yuanbao just left Ye Jin Xi, and was walking towards Murong Lingmo. The hundred miles floating near Yuanbao, she used her very strength to slap her hand, and the fierce light flashed in her eyes. First, she threw the little fart child down again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Baby!"


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed, pressing Yuan Bao, holding out his black sword. He wanted to resist the attack of a hundred Li, but he was still a little short of distance!


    "Yuanbao!"


    Murong Lingmo''s face suddenly changed. He never expected that Bai lipiao started to do it without saying hello. Although this kind of behavior was not expelled from the martial arts competition, it would be despised by the public, especially the target of her attack, which turned out to be a five-year-old child!


    Yuan Bao''s mouth is too poisonous. What she said a few days ago made her scold him hundreds of times in her heart. How could she not do it today if she had a chance?


    And the contest is not guilty. This is her only chance to kill Yuanbao!


    Yuanbao suddenly heard two people calling him, slightly stunned, then felt a strong breath to himself, Yuanbao turned around, a hundred Li Piao had come to him, and the palm wind was close to his body!


    It can be said that Yuanbao''s luck is too late at the moment!


    Ye Jin Xi stops and runs backward. If Yuanbao is hit by the palm wind, she must be prepared to jump off the platform to catch Yuanbao, otherwise she will fall on the ground again, and Yuanbao will be seriously injured, although the internal injury can not be avoided.


    On the referee''s bench, the Dean stood up and looked at Yuan Bao in an incredible way. Even the fingers of Helian sword were all on the tea cup and tightly grasped the cup. The crowd exclaimed, covering their eyes. It was really cruel that such a small body was beaten out with one hand!


    There is only one person calm in the field, that is bu Feichen.


    And change, also happened at this time!


    When the palm wind hit Yuanbao, he could even see his clothes concave on his chest. It was useless to do anything, but at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared from him!


    The golden light became bigger and stronger, and wrapped Yuanbao''s whole person directly. The palm wind that touched his body suddenly seemed to hit the boundless sea and disappeared in the waves.


    The golden light gradually weakened, and finally disappeared on the little golden sword in Yuanbao''s hand.


    Murong Lingmo is surprised to see the sword in Yuanbao''s hand. Ye Jinxi stops running and looks at the small golden sword. Isn''t it the sword that Bu Feichen gave Yuanbao to play with? Why did that sword just suddenly release a powerful force?


    That powerful force made the whole people on the platform unable to move. This It''s definitely the realm above Qingxiu!


    Qingxiu!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly looked at Yuanbao, and then saw him with a confused face, which gave up his idea. Instead, he looked at the crowd under the platform. Sure enough, bu Feichen''s eyes flashed with amber light, and his clothes all around him had no wind. Now he just stopped.


    When the president and the sword of Helian saw this strange phenomenon, they all turned their heads and looked at the step Feichen, who had passed away from the world in the crowd. People who have always been steady are surprised at the moment. The eyes of Helian sword are getting deeper and deeper. The president of the hospital is frowning, as if a little puzzled.


    And the most shocking thing in the field is that it''s a hundred miles away!


    She clearly felt that her strength went straight to Yuanbao, but others were there. At the moment when the palm wind hit him, he seemed to disappear out of thin air. Her own strength was completely hit in the air, without focus.


    This How is that possible?


    One hundred miles floating in a daze, Murong Lingmo has already arrived at Yuanbao''s side, one hand stretched out to pull him tightly behind him. The gentle person, at the moment, his clear and plain eyes are brewing with layers of anger.


    Murong Lingmo rarely takes the initiative to attack, but this time, he moved.


    The purple light rises suddenly. Murong Lingmo''s sword comes out of its sheath. There is a green light in the purple light. The sword spirit is flying for hundreds of miles!


    "Green sword!"


    On the Presbyterian table, elder Dong suddenly exclaimed, stood up, shocked and looked at the field. With greed and desire in his eyes, he clenched his fingers into a fist and said: "no wonder I can''t find this sword all the time. That bastard Su Mu gave him the green light sword!"


    Green lightsaber!


    People were surprised by these three words. Green light sword is the third sword in Jinghong sword sect. Although it is not as good as the ten famous swords, it is also a famous gathering spirit sword. According to Su mu, the master of Murong Lingmo, he was famous all over the world with a green light sword.


    Coax!


    The field suddenly exploded, or recognized the sword, or was the momentum of Murong Lingmo at the moment, one by one staring at the top.


    Watching the excitement of Jun Mo sighed: "I admit defeat and leave the field is really the right choice."


    On the high stage, under the purple light, the God of death approaches and floats for a hundred miles. Murong Lingmo''s angry blow releases all the aura he has accumulated in the past few days. With the help of green light sword, the other party will surely die even if he is at the top of the seven levels of practice!


    Purple light mixed with green gas, turned into a sword shadow, straight stabbed a hundred miles floating neck.


    At the time of life and death, Bai Li Piao was not flustered. Her graceful fingers pinched the formula, and the sword came out of the scabbard behind her. At the moment when the sword came out of the scabbard, the whole platform coagulated at the speed visible to the naked eye. The purple light seemed to turn into ice, and then dissipated in the air. Murong Lingmo''s all-out strike disappeared quietly.There was silence in the field.


    She is graceful and calm in the light of the sword. She holds the sword in one hand, with a gentle smile on her face. The self-confidence that comes from her bones makes her look more noble.


    "Seven star sword! This is the seven star sword Elder Dong was just angry, but now he is absolutely shocked and unbelievable!


    Seven star sword, one of the ten famous swords.


    The seven star sword is the magic object of the wind chime sword sect. The leader of the wind chime sword sect has never dominated it. But Bai Li Piao Piao turned this sword into her own sword!


    No wonder! No wonder even the LORD had met her in person. She deserves to be the most famous and talented person among the young generation!


    Ye Jinxi, who is closest to them, can''t describe her mood with words at this moment. Murong Lingmo''s strike can deeply feel the killing opportunity and the turbulent power. She is secretly admiring herself. Bai lipiao just let her sword come out of the scabbard and resist the attack from the opposite side!


    The ten famous swords can only hurt people and protect their lives.


    This competition, when the seven star sword was displayed in a hundred miles, finally reached a climax.


    Ye Jinxi in the heart secretly spit, this still use to continue? It''s no wonder that bailipiao is so confident. All my life swords tremble slightly under this seven star sword. Who dares to fight with her?!


    Bai Li Piao Piao smiles and glances at Ye Jinxi. She complacently and confidently says, "Miss ye, are you afraid?" When she said this, she stretched out her finger and flicked the body of the sword. The seven star sword immediately made a pleasant metal vibration sound, as if roaring, "genius, it''s not by mouth! Miss ye, would you like to experience the seven star sword


    Murong Lingmo''s eyes were shocked, and his look flashed. The light of the green light sword was slowly shrinking under the pressure of the seven star sword. He suddenly sighed and patted Yuanbao''s head. Wen Judo: "Yuanbao, uncle may not be able to protect you. Go to find Mommy."


    Murong Lingmo looked at Ye Jinxi and said: "Miss ye, the seven star sword is one of the ten famous swords. It''s rare in the world. I really want to experience it."


    Words fall, Murong Lingmo body shaking, actually directly entangled a hundred Li Piao!


    Murong Lingmo''s words make Ye Jin''s heart warm. This man always intentionally or unintentionally protects himself and Yuanbao. Bai lipiao is undoubtedly the most powerful person in the field. At this time, Murong Lingmo naturally points the spearhead at himself and xilianyi. In this way, even if Baili Piao is the first, Murong Lingmo will be the second.


    But he chose to go up with Bai Li Piao. This is I''m trying to buy time for myself!


    Ye Jinxi sighs and sees that Xi Liangyi suddenly joins the battle. In front of the absolute strength, his cultivation is obviously insufficient. However, after he joins in, he starts to attack Murong Lingmo.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed. Xi Liangyi was really insidious. He knew that Bai lipiao didn''t like himself, but his strength was the weakest. At this time, he helped Baili Piao win Murong Lingmo. Baili Piao surely pointed the spear at himself. Xilianyi could be the second place in the contest!


    Ye Jinxi, who had once dealt with Xi Liangyi, knew that the other side was cruel. He told Yuanbao to stay away from the war, so he suddenly came to them. Xi Liangyi did not dare to go into the war. He always made a sudden attack, which made Murong Lingmo hard to resist the hundred mile floating attack. At the moment, he just jumped out of the two people, waiting to see the situation clearly and intend to enter again A pat on his shoulder, smile: "your opponent is me."


    With this sentence, Ye Jin Xi suddenly increased the strength in his hands, and his hands clasped his arm, taking him away from the two people.


    The high platform is immediately divided into two parts, one side of the purple light flickering, two white clothes of the body shaking, can not distinguish each other.


    On the other hand, ye Jinxi is close to Xiliang Yi, and they start the most primitive melee fight. Ye Jinxi''s legs and feet are extremely flexible, with a hook and a swing, a kick and a hit. The moves are fierce and the speed is fierce, and they can''t separate Xiliang Yi.


    The long sword is meaningless for close combat. Although Xi Liangyi studied martial arts as a child, he was not as good as ye Jinxi, a modern special police officer. Soon, he only had the power to parry and had no chance to attack.


    Yuanbao villain stood on the edge of the high platform, looked at this side, looked at that side, waved the golden sword in his small hand, and cried: "Uncle Murong, be careful! Oh, watch your back! Oh, Mommy, hurry up and help Uncle Murong


    Chide!


    The sound of the sword body entering the body suddenly came, followed by Murong Lingmo''s stuffy hum. The two people entangled in each other finally separated. Murong Lingmo held the sword in one hand and supported his left chest with the other. There, blood flowed like a stream, and his white clothes were dyed red instantly!


    "Ah! Rong Lang


    People watching the war below, Qi Qi, who likes Murong Lingmo, exclaimed, covered his mouth and looked at him with heartache and shock.


    A hundred Li is floating, the tip of the sword is downward, and the blood is slowly flowing from the body of the sword. His face is a little pale than that. He said in a cold voice, "Murong Lingmo, if you don''t admit defeat again, the next time you hurt is not your chest, but your heart!"


    Murong Lingmo''s face was expressionless, and glanced at the eye wound lightly. The expression was as if the wound was not on him. His clear eyes glanced at the two men fighting next to him. Without saying a word, he just raised the green light sword again.Bai Li Piao Piao Leng hum a way: "since you blindly seek death, then don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Bang! Chide!


    Murong Lingmo and bailiyuopiao are engaged in a battle, but after a while, he is hit by Baili Piao. Murong Lingmo stabilizes his body at the last moment when he slides down the platform, and the green lightsaber drops to the ground. There is a scar on his wrist.


    Yuanbao''s eyes twinkled with tears, and with a small mouth, he rushed up to hold Murong Lingmo and advised, "Uncle Murong! Give up


    Murong Lingmo was seriously injured and needed to be bandaged to stop bleeding in time. However, when he glanced at his clear peach blossom eyes, he saw that ye Jinxi was fighting Xi Liangyi. The battle was fierce, and Ye Jin Xiyin had the upper hand.


    At this time, we must stop Baili piaofeu, otherwise Baili piaofeu will join us. How can ye Jinxi be an opponent?


    He looked at the wounds on his chest and wrist, and said with a smile, "Yuanbao, you step back to one side, I Not bad. "


    With these words, he staggered up from the ground, his body shaking, but gradually stand firm.


    The bowl of his right hand was broken by a sword. He held the sword with his left hand and rushed forward again. Even though he was seriously injured and his steps were unsteady, Murong Lingmo''s posture was still gorgeous and noble, just like a banished immortal. All the women below covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see each other.


    Although Ye Jinxi is at war with Xiliang Yi, she knows the situation of Murong Lingmo. Seeing his stubborn refusal to admit defeat, she knows that he is procrastinating for himself.


    At present, she dare not continue to entangle with Xiliang Yi. Ye Jinxi uses her whole body to solve the problem. She hooks up Xiliang Yi''s left leg with her toes and pulls hard. Bang!


    Bang!


    Xi Liangyi falls down at the same time, Murong Lingmo is once again hit by Bai Li Piao Fei.


    Bai Li Piao looked at Murong Lingmo, and his face was gradually hazed: "what''s good about this woman? It''s worth the maintenance of two of you! Since you are so blind, I will help you today, hum! "


    Words fall, hundred Li Piao do not give Murong Lingmo the time to stand up again, with the seven star sword rushed forward!


    Chide!


    Murong Lingmo has two more bloodstains on his body. His vigorous body gradually becomes sluggish with the loss of blood. At the same time, a sword flying in the air stabs Murong Lingmo''s heart!


    Ye Jinxi kicks Xiliang Yi down with one foot, and is about to take advantage of the victory. She catches a glimpse of this situation from the corner of her eye. She is shocked, and draws out the black sword from behind and throws it hard. Ding!


    The seven star sword can pierce Murong Lingmo''s heart. The black sword flies in front of him and blocks the seven star sword with his clumsy body. Murong Lingmo has already responded to this situation. With a wave of the green light sword in his hand, Murong Lingmo is finally out of danger.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and saw Murong Lingmo''s infatuated look at himself. Seeing him all dressed in white, he was dyed red with blood. Ye Jinxi twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth: "you quickly admit defeat."


    Murong Lingmo stubbornly shook his head, a kind smile, just pale cheek, that smile appears so lonely.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart has a moment of pain. In this hesitation, xilianyi jumps up from the ground and quickly takes two steps back. Finally, he has opened the distance with Ye Jinxi! Finally, the battle between practitioners!


    Ye Jin Xi fixed her eyes, the more anxious she was, and the longer the battle with Xiliang Yi lasted, until now, her heart finally calmed down.


    Yes, this is the fight between practitioners, and their habitual close combat method is not suitable for here! As soon as she waved, the black life sword came to her, directly across the air.


    Looking at the life sword in front of her, ye Jinxi felt that she suddenly understood something, her body became psychic and thorough, and the flow of aura in her body clearly appeared in her brain.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, and her thin white hands were shining at the moment of holding the life sword!


    The blue light came out, and the strength of Xingxiu''s six realms bloomed in an instant. Her hair was blown backward by the pressure of the light spray, and her dress fluttered with it. On her beautiful white cheek, there was perseverance and self-confidence.


    The blue light suddenly rises, the big prosperous, gradually becomes shallower, turns purple.


    Until the end, the blue light turned purple!


    Promotion again!


    A burst of exclamation of the crowd, fighting in the promotion, they have seen, but like Ye Jinxi this several days of continuous promotion of several levels, really shocking!


    The purple light is strong and dazzling, which makes people feel a burst of white in front of them. I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. Just go to see it after blinking an eye. There is a pure purple light on the stage.


    Just that white scene, only step Feichen saw, his mouth slightly hook, satisfaction of low head.


    Ye Jinxi felt the spirituality in her body and the coolness from her life sword. She suddenly glared to the west, pointed her feet and lifted her body into the air. She waved her sword and let out a crisp drink: "go!"


    Black Benming sword goes straight to Xiliang Yi, and bang will shock him to the stage directly!


    Xiliang Yi lost!


    Only one move, Xiliang Yi will lose!


    The whole scene was startled!


    With Xi Liangyi''s landing, Murong Lingmo finally can''t support it. His legs are soft and he falls to the ground. Yuanbao comes forward with a small golden sword. The tip of the sword is adrift, and his ankle stabs. Bai Li Piao has no choice but to step back. Yuanbao takes out the black token in his other hand and stabs the sword tip with all his strength. Actually, he really has the power of Baili floating Stir up trouble!After two steps back, Ye Jin comes in the evening, and the strength of promotion is pounding on the high platform, which makes her hair fly backward. Ye Jin raises her sword and aims at Bai Li Piao. The cool and pleasant voice floats in the air: "surrender!"


    Surrender!


    It seems that the voice from the sky, with the power to frighten people, awe the entire square.


    Bai Li Piao saw Ye Jin''s promotion in the evening. Her eyes were full of jealousy and bloodthirsty. Looking at the woman in front of her, she sneered and said, "do you think you are really a genius?! Even if the promotion how! If I move my finger for a hundred miles, I will let you die without a burial place


    The seven star sword was thrown up by Bai Li Piao. She pinched the seven star sword and said something in her mouth. The seven star sword was across her head. There were several twinkling stars in the position of Beidou seven stars on her head.


    The stars are connected one by one. When two stars are linked together, the light there will be strong.


    "Oh, seven stars! A hundred miles away, I want to form a seven star array to attract thunder from the sky! " In the crowd, the president stood up, and after saying this in horror, he quickly stepped back two steps. When the sky thunder came, how could this 100 square meter platform be enough for them to play!


    The crowd began to retreat under the command of the president. Soon, they retreated out of the square. Dark clouds rolled in the sky. The sky was just clear and the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Some timid nobles were scared to cry by the strange sight. More people raised their heads and widened their eyes to see the power of the seven star sword!


    However, among the thick black clouds, there is lightning hissing in it, and the earth is gray. On the high platform, the Seven Star array condenses and forms, and the lightning falls. From the sky to the Seven Star array, and then to the seven star sword, a hundred Li floats in the air, flying in the air, facing the thunder and lightning, holding up the sword and laughing wildly!


    "Ha ha, ye Jinxi, Murong Lingmo, die!"


    A burst of arrogant laughter came, a hundred miles floating, holding the sword in both hands, mercilessly cut down at the high platform!


    "Be careful!" Murong Lingmo body a flutter, the first reaction will Yuanbao under the body, and then go to find Ye Jinxi!


    Can Murong Ling ink face, Ye Jin Xi body shape is not!


    Murong Lingmo is shocked. When she looks up, she finds that ye Jinxi has a black sword in her hand and rushes to the thunder and lightning!


    Her black sword is full of black fog, which is full of the power to destroy heaven and earth, which makes people fear and frighten people!


    At this moment, no one dares to laugh at her sword. For that sword, there is only submission!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t know what was wrong with her. A cool feeling spread from the sword of her life to her heart, and then she madly made such a move!


    The lightning that can split the sky and the earth goes straight to the sword tip, hum long!


    The thunder came rolling, so that Ye Jin couldn''t help closing her eyes! She didn''t see it. When the thunder and lightning in the sky touched the black sword, it suddenly reflected and flew for hundreds of miles!


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came, and then the white figure fell straight down from the air and fell on the high platform with a bang. The thunder, which was attracted by himself, was knocked unconscious!


    Dark clouds seem to dissipate in an instant. When the sun shines again, Ye Jin falls slowly from mid air.


    She fell that moment, as if a divine light from her face, warm, like a fairy down.


    People are still in shock, and have not yet recovered from the huge contrast. Isn''t a hundred miles of drifting lead to thunder? Why does Ye Jin Xi have nothing to do, but faints in the past?!


    When people come back to their senses, Yuanbao has already kicked Bai Li Piao off the platform. Murong Lingmo limps down and finally faints in front of him when he sees Huaqing.


    Hua Qing hugged his son and wept.


    Yuanbao Yang has a small head. In the current situation, do you want him to fight with Mommy? Mummy always sighs about the halo of the protagonist. If he wins mummy, she will be unhappy. Thinking of this, he grins with a narrow light in his eyes. Suddenly, his feet are crooked, his hands are waving in the air, and he yells: "Ouch!"


    Yuanbao Huali falls down.


    This appearance makes Ye Jinxi''s eyebrows jump. Hello, you are too obvious.


    So far, only Ye Jinxi was left on the platform.


    "Long live Daqin! Long live the college! Long live sister Ye In the crowd, Helian ChuChu suddenly burst out such a sentence, and finally let people come back to their senses. Everyone looked at Ye Jinxi with reverence and looked at her clumsy big stick in her hand. They all cried out with excitement!


    The contest ended with Ye Jinxi''s first achievement!


    On the Presbyterian seat, the several important judges looked at Ye Jinxi''s black sword in a daze. No one could tell what it was. Helian sword shook his head slightly.


    In the crowd, bu Feichen looked at the gorgeous woman on the high platform. When the corner of his mouth was raised, his eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. He turned his head and saw only a piece of blue shirt in the distance. In a moment, bu Feichen''s anger rose suddenly. Just about to chase him, a white shadow appeared beside him.


    "Chen Chen, I''m back at last!" The first doctor grinned and looked dusty. Looking back at the high platform, he said, "I''m not here for half a month, but this ugly woman has won the first prize? It''s incredible, it''s incredibleSilent, obedient when the cat is like a small step, the eyebrow of gentle Chen is not good as a doctor


    "It''s a long story..."


    "To make a long story short."


    "Oh, in other words, when the ugly woman came to me with Yuanbao smelly boy, I found that the cold in his body had an extraordinary origin, but at that time I didn''t know that he was Chen Chen''s son..."


    A cold eye flew by, and the first doctor finally stood up and said in a short way: "the medicine is well prepared, but there are still a few precious drug introductions."


    Bu Feichen also plans to ask what else, that Fang Yuanbao has already rushed over, took the first doctor''s hand and ran out: "the first bastard, you came back in time, quickly, go to cure uncle Murong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    In the courtyard.


    There were four people around the stone table in the yard.


    A woman in white, a man in black, a five-year-old child, and a wizard who could not be older. At the moment, ye Jinxi is staring at Yuanbao, big eyes to small eyes. After half a sound, she finally spits out a foul breath and sighs: "even if I win the first place in the contest, you are still luckier than me. So many people are scrambling to take you as an apprentice."


    Yuan Bao naturally felt the sour taste in this sentence. He immediately raised his head and grinned, revealing a whole row of small deciduous teeth, and said, "it''s all because you have taught me so well that you can raise such a talented son as me."


    Sure enough, ye Jinxi was very helpful. She laughed and nodded: "it''s good, but you can''t have a master and forget your mother!"


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. Even if I forget my master and father, I will not forget you!" Yuanbao swears at the moment.


    Bu Feichen and the magician listen to Yuanbao''s smooth language, silent


    The magician reached out his old hand, touched Yuanbao''s head, took out a token from his arms and gave it to him: "this is the token for the master to accept apprentices. With this token, you can be equal with the leaders of various sword sects. From then on, you will be my close disciple of Ouyang Lei! "


    Yuanbao took the token, looked left and right, looked up and down, and finally looked up, his eyes twinkled: "grandfather, how much silver can I exchange for this token?"


    The mage was unable to vomit.


    It is said that after the completion of his apprenticeship, the master of divinity took Yuanbao to guanrihong gate to learn divine arts and practice. Only Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen were left in the yard.


    Ye Jinxi looked at step Feichen and said: "Yuan Bao was ill a few days ago. Was it the divine master who helped?"


    Bu Feichen was surprised and raised his head, and Ye Jin Xi turned a white eye: "he is my son, I know every place on his body. Every time he gets sick, he always wilts and there is a cold air on his chest


    It was because of his illness that Yuanbao had no ability to protect himself on the day of the contest.


    Step Fei Chen looks at her turn white eye action helpless smile.


    Ye Jinxi continued to ask, "what disease did Yuanbao commit? Can it be cured? "


    Bu Feichen said: "this disease can''t be treated, it can only be suppressed. He prepared a pill that he could take every month to suppress the cold in Yuanbao''s body until he met the immortal


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows: "speaking of immortals, why have I come so long, and even the attic has gone up, but did not see the pavilion master?"


    "The master of the pavilion is out all the year round, and does not return to the immortal Pavilion."


    "What is he doing outside? Travel? "


    "Looking for something."


    "What? We help him find it. Will he treat Yuanbao unconditionally? "


    Step Fei Chen glimpsed leaf Jin Xi one eye, "look for entrance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is this? " Ye Jin Xi sighed, "why do I think I don''t understand you? Can you stop pretending to be deep? "


    Step Fei Chen helpless way: "find the entrance that leads to another world."


    "Another world?" Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes, "what another world?"


    Is it possible to find the entrance to cross back?


    But bu Feichen shook his head, "I don''t know. This is just a guess. Do you know why there are only three immortals in the world since ancient times? "


    "Is it not because people don''t have qualifications?" asked Ye Jinxi


    "The world is so big that there is no wonder. How can there ever be only one such talent as the pavilion master? This is a legend in the world of practice. It is said that those who practice to a certain extent will be killed by the curse of heaven. There is a saying in Buddhism, that is, sitting and returning to the embrace of Buddha. The cabinet master has always suspected that those people were taken away by another world. "


    "To a certain extent? To what extent? " Hearing the words of Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi suddenly felt some fantasy, and there were some hair behind.


    "The state of eclosion."


    Ye Jinxi was silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "in those days What is your mother like


    Bu Feichen sighed darkly that this man was flexible in mind and replied: "eclosion, it is said that when eclosion, there will be a robbery. Nine heavenly thunder falls, and almost no one can live."


    "The pavilion master has survived, but the other world has not taken him away! And the Lord of the temple has not been taken away, so this statement is probably wrong. "


    Step Fei Chen nodded: "so Pavilion Lord is looking for."


    You''re looking for the truth.


    Ye Jin sighed in the evening, even if the cultivation to the pavilion master is the only realm in the world? He still has his own troubles, ye Jinxi exclaimed, suddenly heard the alarm bell in the college!


    Ring bell!


    Ye Jin stood up and wrung her eyebrows to bu Feichen: "this is the order of the college to call! Something important must have happened. Is it Is the Lord back? "


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and her figure swayed to the square.


    When ye Jin Xi''s figure disappears in this courtyard, the black shadow behind Bu Feichen flashes, and the shadow appears there."Master, I got it."


    Just also gentle step Feichen suddenly serious, body breath burst out, a sense of oppression pervaded the whole courtyard, low voice without a trace of temperature: "how?"


    "In those days, when the four leaf clover eliminated the evil sect headquarters, so did Daqingshan."


    Big green hill?


    Step Fei Chen eyes light gradually deep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square of the college, thousands of students stood up. The Dean stroked his beard and said, "as we all know, in today''s world, practitioners are divided into Daoists and demons. One hundred years ago, daozong and Buddha sect followed the instructions of heaven and completely eradicated the evil sect. However, the disciples of the demon sect are all over the world. Many people are hidden in the world and it is difficult to eradicate them. The purpose of our practice is to protect the peace of the world


    As soon as this word comes out, the people below are coaxed to explode at once.


    Devil clan!


    This is almost a taboo topic for practitioners. It is said that the battle a hundred years ago was terrible, and the devil sect is the place where Daoists despise most. So as soon as this was said, thousands of students began to rub their hands and eager to have a try. We should know that daozong has an unwritten rule, that is, the devil sect. There is no amnesty for killing! All Taoist disciples are proud of being able to kill the people of the demon sect. Of course, in their eyes, the demon sect is just like a beast that doesn''t know how to think.


    When the dean said this, little mung bean''s eyes swept over the students one by one. When the crowd calmed down again, he continued: "recently, I got the news from Tianqi Dashen temple that it was near Daqingshan that we found the remaining evils of the demon sect. We Xiange college is obliged to go and exterminate it together with the five schools of daozong. In addition, it is reported that the people of the demon sect stole the jade vase, which is the sacred object of Buddhism. Therefore, the master of the cabinet sent back the news that this year''s entrance examination will focus on this trip to the big green mountain. Whoever can find the jade vase in the end will be admitted to the cabinet. "


    Join the cabinet!!


    If we say that the devil sect just makes people have the instinct to do something, then entering the cabinet is enough to make every practitioner''s heart move!


    The students exploded again, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    The president waved his hand and said impatiently, "this trip to big green hill, you should make great efforts, and don''t let the only chance to join the cabinet be robbed by others! Well, those who are going to go will report to me today, and they can start tomorrow! "


    As soon as the president''s words fell, the students flocked to sign up.


    No one noticed that when the president said the three words of Yujing bottle, there was a flash of light at the cuff of Ye Jinxi, but soon recovered to calm.


    Ye Jinxi would never have thought that the jade vase, the sacred object of Buddhism, was already in her sleeve. She made a name for herself and Yuanbao, rushed to guanri Hongmen to pick up Yuanbao and began to prepare for a new journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the Hongmen gate.


    A couple of futons, an old man and a blue boy, sit in opposition. The old can''t be old any more. His face is full of wrinkles. His facial features are buried under the wrinkles, without any expression. The boy carried a wooden sword on his back. He simply pulled a Ji on his head and fixed it with a wooden hairpin.


    On the chessboard, black and white pieces are less black and more white, while the old hold sunspots while the young hold white ones.


    When the white one fell and the sunspot fell like water, the magician sighed and said, "I lost."


    "The master is absent-minded," he said with a smile


    The old man shook his head. "I just wonder if it''s a coincidence that you appear here just after the college announced the big green hill."


    "Nature is not a coincidence. The master mentioned me last time. In Kyoto, I couldn''t catch him, so I had to lead him out. "


    The old man frowned: "big green hill has evil clan remaining evil?"


    The young man said, "there is a residual evil in Daqingshan. At that time, the headquarters of the evil sect was destroyed, and more than a dozen branch halls were also wiped out. All the members of the demon sect retreated to the desert. Only one branch hall in the inland could not be found. Master reckoned that for decades, he finally found some clues in a few days ago. That branch hall was indeed near Daqingshan."


    The old man nodded, but then began to doubt: "the master of the pavilion has never been in trouble with the devil sect. Why would this time allow the college to participate in it?"


    The boy said with a smile, "this is the master''s idea. It is said that the pavilion master once participated in Buddhism under the master of Buddhism and had a relationship with master and apprentice. If the jade vase in the Buddha''s hand is lost, the pavilion master will not look on as if he were watching. "


    The old man sighed: "how can you remember such a long time ago. But I''m still curious, why do you have to catch that kid? "


    After half a silence, the young man said, "master, my master and I have just learned that you have accepted the child as an apprentice. I advise you to let go. Five years ago, you were born with a vision. Have you forgotten the result of your joint divination with your master? "


    The old man''s face changed greatly. The old man was too old to express his strong feelings. At the moment, his face changed greatly, which was enough to show how excited the old man was at the moment. He was shocked and his voice trembled and said, "well Is it the child? "


    The boy sighed, "good."


    "No way!" The old man refused.


    The young man said, "I have inquired that the child was indeed born on the day of the heavenly vision.""Well, there were so many children born that day! Why do you say it''s Yuanbao? "


    The young man sighed: "master, whether it''s him or not, you must already know. I know you are in a dilemma, but master is more difficult."


    The old man was silent for half a sound, covered up his complex emotions in his heart and breathed out a deep breath: "but I still can''t believe it."


    The young man sighed again: "master, that man hurt many masters of our Taoist school in those years. Why has our Taoist school become more and more depressed in recent years? It is because she destroyed the spiritual pulse! Fortunately, God took her away, so that we could continue our Taoism. Five years ago, the master himself divined and calculated the result. Don''t you believe it? This child has the blood relationship of that man. It''s not surprising that he is the one! "


    "He? It''s him... " The sorcerer was so sad that he shook his head and stood up and walked out.


    The young man also sighed deeply, bowed to the back of the magician, and said, "master, master, let me tell you, so as not to We unintentionally hurt your close disciple. "


    With these words, the young man''s body shook and disappeared here.


    When the boy''s figure was no longer visible, yuanmu''s clumsy head came out of the inner room. He looked at the magician and asked, "master, Changqing said that you divined five years ago. What did you do?"


    What is divination?


    The master of divinity exhaled a deep breath, lowered his eyes and made a deep shape. He answered, "Buddha said, don''t say it."


    PS: Hoo hoo, Daqin college storm volume is finally finished, and the third volume will start tomorrow! The third volume is called do the magic trace, the trace of the demon sect, and will point out some of Bu Feichen''s secrets in the third volume, as well as Yuanbao''s secret, and his illness. The third volume is still wonderful, hope to continue to support! Hey, hey Hey, hey Six chapters have been updated today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    When the first ray of sunshine appeared in the East, the heavy iron gate opened slowly at the gate of Daqin''s capital, and the motorcade of several beautiful and comfortable carriages drove slowly away from the capital.


    One of the black carriages with a low-key domineering, it does not have redundant accessories, but the whole body exudes a chilling sense of awe inspiring, it is mixed in the motorcade, it is very unique.


    In the carriage, ye Jinxi takes Yuanbao as a pillow and sleeps soundly. Her fine and delicate facial features show the innocence and beauty of a baby. All her precautions are put away. She is an ordinary 20-year-old girl who can''t be any more ordinary. But from time to time, she pursed her lips and chucked, and her saliva flowed to Yuanbao''s chest.


    The pillow Yuan Bao, however, is spread out with hands and feet across the big bed of the carriage. It seems that he has not felt the pressure on his body at all, or is accustomed to this kind of pressure.


    Two people opposite, bu Feichen looks at two people''s indecent sleeping posture, eyes straight jump, but the face of cold charm shows a helpless and inclusive.


    Shua!


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Jun Mo''s head appeared at the window. He rode a tall horse and walked with the carriage, but he couldn''t hear the sound inside. Finally, he couldn''t help but come to check and yelled, "Hey, this pig hasn''t woken up yet..."


    In the middle of the speech, Jun Mo felt a cold feeling on his neck. At the moment, he stopped talking, drew back his head in the carriage, rubbed his neck with his other hand, and murmured in a low voice: "hoo, King Chang''an, can your eyes be colder?"


    After that, he felt the temperature of the air around him dropped a little bit. Junmo pulled the reins of the horse with his fingers, which was farther away from the black carriage.


    Jun Mo patted his small chest with one hand, that man, is really too terrible.


    The carriage was quiet again. Bu Feichen''s tall body was sitting there, which was the best protective symbol for ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. His eyes were straight at the sleeping woman. When he saw her eyelashes moved slightly, he said in a deep voice: "wake up?"


    When Jun Mo opens the curtain, ye Jinxi is alert, just lazy to speak. At this moment, bu Feichen opens her eyes lazily. In a moment, the innocence belonging to the girl disappears, and ye Jinxi, who is full of precautions, comes back.


    She slowly sat up straight, stretched out a stretch, and wiped her face with Fei Chen''s sleeve. Bu Feichen''s eyebrows picked out, but she had no choice but to take out all the washing utensils from the carriage. Ye Jinxi quickly finished washing and finally woke up.


    Looking back at the bed sleeping is fragrant, a small mouth a closed Yuan Bao, Ye Jin Xi touched the stomach, opened his mouth: "hungry."


    Step Fei Chen looked out, the sun has risen to the center, to lunch time.


    "Stop!" Bu Feichen gave an order, the motorcade stopped, and the cavalry following the motorcade quickly dismounted, camped, lit a fire and cooked food. In a short time, it was convenient to clean up.


    Ye Jinxi jumped out of the carriage. Bu Feichen''s men found a shady tree and covered them with soft bedding. There was a simple table in front of him. There were about ten dishes on the table. Seeing that this was just a quarter of an hour''s worth of cleaning up, ye Jinxi glanced at Bu Feichen with admiration, then stepped forward and began to eat.


    This time, the people who went to Daqingshan formed this motorcade. From Kyoto to Daqingshan, it was about a thousand miles away. It was really dangerous for individuals to go on the road. So they followed Bu Feichen''s cavalry before and after, at least in this way, they could frighten the mountain bandits.


    Seeing step Feichen get off the bus to prepare lunch, the people around have also come down before and after.


    Ye Jin Xi ate almost, and all the people around took the opportunity to rest. At this time, the sound of horse hooves came from far and near.


    They all looked up, and a layer of dust was raised on the official road. Soon a group of 100 people riding on iron horses passed by in front of the people.


    This is just an episode, but ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed slightly when she saw the motorcade, because the sign of the motorcade was no one else but the Apocalypse royal family.


    As the motorcade passed in front of them, a sudden brake suddenly stopped. The dust raised by the horses soiled the food prepared by this side. However, the steeds looked up one by one, as if they were completely unaware of their mistakes.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, a beautiful man in purple jumped off, and then walked lazily towards Ye Jinxi. He held a glass in one hand, and his posture was noble and lazy. The fox''s eyes were slightly narrowed and he was calculating. He came to Ye Jinxi step by step and sat cross legged in front of Ye Jinxi.


    Bai Li Wu ya just sat down, bu Feichen''s gloomy and deep eyes swept lightly, and he immediately laughed wildly, "King Chang''an, I just want to say a word to miss Ye."


    Step Fei Chen hangs down Mou son, ignore no longer.


    Ye Jin Xi pursed her lips and looked at the boundless distance. She looked at the meal splashed with dust. She was angry and said, "the third prince, we seem to have nothing to say."


    "Miss ye, I heard that the world-famous first doctor was following the motorcade. I want to ask him to treat my royal sister''s injury. Miss ye, I don''t mind."


    Bai Li Piao has been in a coma since she was hurt by the thunder she attracted in the contest. She has not woken up yet. I think there is no way for her to think of the first doctor.But it''s a pity He made a wrong calculation.


    Ye Jin Xi smile, way: "the third prince, very sorry, I am very mind."


    With this sentence, she curled her lips, "I said long ago that it is not my style to repay good for bad, and now it''s her fault to look like this."


    With these words, ye Jinxi looked up at the boundless carriages. Around the boundless carriages, Tianqi soldiers were wearing armor one by one. They were full of momentum. How could they look like they were asking for help?


    Hundred miles boundless obviously and ye Jinxi contact less, did not expect Ye Jinxi will directly say this, according to reason, women should not be soft hearted?


    He slightly a Leng, but then immediately release, looked up and laughed twice, "in this case, the king will not disturb Miss Ye."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly bowed his head and said, "but miss ye, you should be careful all the way."


    If he said this, let Ye Jinxi have a bad premonition, but she wanted to ask what, a hundred miles of boundless has left, he three or two off the carriage, 100 bodyguards escorted the two carriages away.


    In the carriage, a woman in white had burnt her hair, and her face was covered with an abnormal red burn. She lay upright on the couch, and her body moved a little, which made her feel painful. In particular, her whole body was filled with a smell of inflammation. Because of the discharge of body fluid, the bed sheet under her was changed almost every quarter of an hour to serve her maid Close to her, she subconsciously closed her breath and twisted her eyebrows.


    Bai Li Piao''s eyes almost burst into fire. Her usual gentleness has already disappeared. She looks at the maid who is close to her and carefully wipes her body. When she cleans up this round of washing, Bai lipiao''s lips move and makes a hoarse voice to the extreme: "drag it out and cut her nose off! The eyes are digging


    "Yes


    A hundred miles floating order, the soldiers outside will stand on their horses, will be scared to speak out of the maid out, in a short time you can hear a sharp shrill cry.


    Baili boundless wrung his eyebrows. Along the way, this was the thirteenth maiden whose nose had been cut off and thrown down. He thought for a moment and jumped down from the carriage in front of him and came to the floating carriage. The fox''s eyes narrowed and said, "just that one is the last maid."


    Hearing this, Bai Li Piao showed a kind of crazy and cruel color in her eyes: "what about the last one? Find someone to serve me on the way


    A hundred miles boundless slightly twisted eyebrows: "this is the territory of Daqin, we are so difficult to do."


    "I don''t care! What about Daqin? They dare to hurt me like this, return to the apocalypse, and I will let the Lord destroy them Bai Li Piao said here, her eyes were cruel, and she showed her intention of killing and hating: "Ye Jinxi, I must kill you myself and destroy you!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    "Why?! Do you think I can''t stand up?! I''ll tell you, I''ll be fine, I''ll be fine! " A hundred miles floating, fingers slightly move, seems to want to sit up.


    A hundred miles boundless sighed, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going to heal my wounds. I''m going to heal them and kill that cheap woman! There''s no end to a hundred miles. You''ll send an order to ask Tianqi who went to big green hill. I''ll let them avenge me! "


    Bai Li Wu Ya is used to calling Bai Li Piao''s name directly, but he still frowns discontentedly. The pity in his eyes turns into a mockery. He says slowly: "it''s Zhu Xuanji."


    A hundred miles away


    At the moment when the name was revealed, bailipiao was finally quiet.


    Her body fell powerless, and her head, which had just been struggling to lift up, smashed heavily on the bed without feeling. Her angry eyes gradually became desperate and whispered: "it''s her How could it be her Is the Lord really disappointed with me? I really Isn''t it her opponent? "


    When he saw her finally quiet down, he jumped out of the carriage again. He only felt that if he stayed in the carriage again, he would be infected with the smell of inflammation.


    "Disappointed?" Bai Li said these two words with disdain, turned his mouth slightly, shook his head and said, "no, no, the Lord will not be disappointed with you, because the Lord I''ve never given you any hope. "


    With these words, he leaned lazily against the wall of the carriage like a straight line into the carriage in front of him. Thinking of the flaming red woman, he had a smile in his evil eyes.


    His hands on the back of his head, lazy rogue thought: should I step Feichen have a woman this matter, tell her?


    The carriage went on all the way, day and night, and soon left Daqin''s territory, entered Tianqi, and soon returned to Tianqi capital.


    At the same time, a red light flashed through the sky of Tianqi capital. People familiar with this situation knew that it was the Dharma protector who had gone out of their temple.


    The Apocalypse temple is located in the capital city of apocalypse. It has survived for thousands of years. It seems to be the belief in the hearts of the Apocalypse people. In order to express their respect for the apocalypse, only one of them is forbidden to fly in Tianqi capital.The worship of the Apocalypse is from the heart, so people never fly with swords.


    For the Daqin, the capital city of Pingcheng, it is an array that people have to submit to.


    This is the difference between Tianqi and Daqin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The array of Xiange college surrounded the whole capital of Daqin and was more than a hundred miles away from the surrounding area. The carriage only walked for half a day and then exceeded that distance, so people began to say goodbye one by one and go on the road alone.


    This is an experience for practitioners. It''s thousands of miles from here to Daqingshan. It''s estimated that the fastest time to take a carriage is four or five days. However, if you fly with the sword, it will take only two days.


    On the spacious official road, all the practitioners said goodbye to their rickshaw men. Some people couldn''t wait for the imperial sword to leave.


    "Ye Jingxi Cousin, are you really not with me Junmo grabbed the curtain of the black carriage for the 30th time and asked this question. In order to get to Daqingshan smoothly, Junmo and a group of friends in the college planned to go on the road together and have a look after on the way.


    Behind Junmo, the bookish Chu Yueze holds a book in one hand and looks up at Ye Jinxi quietly. The light of expectation is also reflected in his eyes.


    Yan Bin''s Yin Yang strange way: "elder martial brother Jun, what do you ask her to do? He is now a major practitioner of the seven realms. Where can he join us? "


    Yan Bin is a friend of Chu Yueze, and his father is the Minister of Hubu, so even if he is arrogant, we will not leave him behind.


    Yan Bin said this, Chu Yueze immediately showed an embarrassed look, "brother Yan, Miss Ye is not such a person."


    "Well, why not? She doesn''t want to follow us on the road, but she''s afraid that we will rob her of the jade bottle? " Yan Bin''s hostility to Ye Jinxi cannot be eliminated.


    Ye Jinxi had been too lazy to leave him, but when she heard this, she looked at Yan Bin. She did not get off the carriage. Her eyes shot straight out of the window, just like the cold wind in winter, which made Yanbin uncomfortable.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered: "this jade net bottle, I potential in must get!"


    Yan Bin was forced by her momentum, dare not reply, just bite tight teeth, hate hate to stare at Ye Jinxi.


    Jun Mo came out to laugh and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s natural. This time I went out to look for the jade vase. There are so many people who want to join the cabinet. It''s said that all the old folks are coming out! Where can we, a group of incompetent people, get it? Let''s go out and play. It''s just a bit of insight. "


    A sentence diluted the awkward atmosphere. Jun Mo touched his head and looked at Ye Jinxi again: "my aunt also said that I would take good care of you all the way, but if you don''t follow us..."


    "I can take care of myself, but I think you''d better take care of that one."


    As soon as the words came out, the arrogant voice of Helian ChuChu came over: "Jun Xiaomo, don''t you want to take me with you? If you don''t take me, I will immediately go back to tell my father that you are unfaithful to the royal family, and I will let him kill you nine families! "


    Although it was experience, Daqingshan did have the evil spirits of the demon sect after all. So Jun Xin, Su ye''er and others did not come out. Only Helian ChuChu, regardless of Helian sword''s obstruction, ran out secretly. Of course, Helian ChuChu came out not because of the demon sect, nor because of the jade vase, but because of Jun mo.


    Jun Morton showed a look of pain, "princess, I didn''t say I would not take you."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t go! If you don''t see that all the others have run away, we are left. If we don''t leave, the jade vase will be robbed! "


    Helian is delicate and dignified. She jumps on the sword of her life first. A bright red light flashes, and the person has already flown up.


    Helian ChuChu practice is not home, so go up, Jun Mo immediately show a worried look, Ye Jin Xi looked in the eyes and said with a smile: "hurry to go, Princess practice is not good, in case of falling is not good, Jun Mo, you can take good care of her all the way."


    Jun Mo helpless way, "then you take good care of yourself."


    Jun Mo finished this sentence, with a wave of his hand, the people immediately jumped into the air, the sword flew away.


    When leaving from Pingcheng, the size of the motorcade was still very large, but at the moment, the whole motorcade was left with this black carriage. Step Feichen around the hundred iron riding regiment will carriage surrounded, a line of people continue to walk on the official road.


    In the carriage, Ye Jin fell off the curtain in the evening and sighed: "the ear root son is finally clean."


    Step Fei Chen mouth corner hook up, tall body forward a together, direct hand will Ye Jin Xi whole embrace, let her sit on his thigh.


    Ye Jin Xi bumped into the man''s thin chest, feeling the speed of the heart beating there. She felt a touch of bright red on her face, but she twisted her body and complained: "Daqin, is there no talent? If you want to kill a bandit, you have to do it yourself! "


    Step Feichen heard this low smile two times, Ye Jin Xi just nest in his arms, can feel the dull wriggling sound in his chest when he laughs, has no good breath white his one eye: "you still smile! I''ve never seen such an emperor


    Bu Feichen buried his chin into her shoulder and felt the fragrance of the woman in her arms. She sniffed deeply, and her eyes were slightly heavy. She said, "in fact, you can refuse."


    "Why should I refuse..." Ye Jinxi mumbled, in the heart of the Emperor Qin thoroughly despised a time. She is to take Hufu right, she is the woman of Bu Feichen, yes, but this can''t be the reason why he is on call and give orders to himself!"I sent someone to find out. The mountain bandits near Yuntai mountain should be your subordinates." Step Feichen gather together to Ye Jin Xi ear, say words with his breath, spray to Ye Jin Xi ear, itchy.


    Ye Jinxi reached out and scratched, and pushed the naughty head to the side and frowned.


    When she became a mountain bandit, she really established a lot of forces. She led the mountain bandits to occupy several mountains. The mountain range of Yuntai Mountain was indeed hers, but her people would never disturb the people!


    This is the reason why she accepted the order of Helian sword when she was in danger. She also wanted to have a look at it. After only one year of her absence, the bunnies did not obey the rules?


    Yuntai Mountain is not far away from Daqin Kyoto. It takes only two days to take a carriage, but the direction is just opposite to that of Daqingshan.


    While walking, Yuanbao, who had been sleeping for a day and a night, finally woke up. He rubbed his dim eyes and yawned greatly. His delicate facial features were like a porcelain doll. Ye Jin immediately hugged him and gave him a kiss on his small face.


    Yuanbao rubbed the saliva on his cheek helplessly, felt the envious and resentful eyes of Bu Feichen beside him, grinned and said: "Mommy, where are we?"


    When he said this, he immediately lifted the curtain and looked out.


    As it was getting dark, a hundred escorted steeds hid in the trees on both sides, leaving only a man in white riding with him, who was the first doctor. At the moment, only this carriage and a horse were walking alone on the official road. The mountain roads on both sides are rugged and the green mountains are towering. There is a dull breath in the night, which makes people feel cold. Around this mountain, there is a small town in front of it. After the town, it will be the Yuntai mountain range.


    Yuanbao is very familiar with the surroundings of Yuntai Mountain, so when he sees the scenery on both sides, he is surprised: "Mommy, are we home?"


    Go home?


    Ye Jinxi is a little stunned, and then he reacts. For Yuanbao, he grew up in a mountain bandit''s nest. Even if the mountain bandits don''t sound good, it''s his home.


    Ye Jin Xi smile: "let''s go back quietly to see if your uncles are good or not."


    As soon as he saw Ye Jinxi''s appearance, Yuanbao immediately began to mourn for the uncles on the mountain. However, what did Yuanbao think of and asked, "but Mommy, if we go so far around, will Yujing bottle be found first?"


    Ye Jin, with a sinister smile, touched her son''s face and ate tofu with one hand. She replied, "do you think that jade vase is so easy to find? And even if it''s found, we won''t rob it? Don''t forget, we are mountain bandits


    Yuan Bao''s eyes flashed: "mummy, you are so cunning. There must be many people fighting for the jade net bottle. Then we will be the fishermen sitting there collecting fish!"


    Ye Jin Xi touched Yuan Bao''s face, and his hand suddenly became pinched. His smile on his face rebuked him and said, "how can you call it cunning? This is smart, OK! You have to treat the bad guys well. "


    Bu Feichen looked at the mother and son in front of him, but shook his head. He said why Yuanbao was so black when he was young. He grew up in such an environment. However, how did he have such a strong interest in the mountain bandit''s nest?


    Fang Yuanbao finally escaped from ye Jinxi''s claws, but suddenly dropped his head: "I don''t know how Uncle Murong''s injury is?"? Will you come to big green hill with us? I want my uncle to be a fisherman, not a fish. "


    When he mentioned Murong Lingmo, ye Jinxi''s heart became heavy. In order to take care of himself, he was seriously injured. The first doctor saw him personally. He said that he had to stay in bed for half a month, which led to Murong Lingmo not coming out with everyone.


    The breath suddenly became heavy and there was another person, that was Bu Feichen. He took Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao into his arms and warned, "don''t always think about other men, we are a family!"


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes and lay prone in the arms of bufeichen. He quietly looked at Ye Jinxi and whispered, "Mommy, how can I smell the vinegar smell in the air?"


    Ye Jinxi gave a low smile. The first doctor, who was alone outside the carriage, finally jumped into the carriage. He looked at Bu Feichen pitifully and showed a flattering look: "Chen Chen, I''m too bored to ride alone. Can we take a carriage together? I want to be a family with you


    Step Fei Chen glanced at him one eye, a foot then kicked out, cold spit out a word: "roll!"


    "Oh, Chen Chen, you are so cruel to me. I pity that I am sincere to you. You only hear the smile of the new man, but not the cry of the old man..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    In the night, on the mountain official road, bursts of laughter broke through the sky, startled birds spread their wings, and soon they crossed the mountains and came to the town.


    The town is too small, but from a distance, it is full of lights and bustle. This picture makes Ye Jinxi and others feel a little surprised.


    In ancient times, people didn''t have electric lights. In order to save oil lamps, people would go to bed in the dark. Now it''s dark, but the obvious heads of the town ahead are surging and the fire is moving rapidly. Is it possible that they are in time for some festivals?


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other. At the same time, they accelerated their pace and walked forward. When they were near the town, they finally heard the noisy voice: "the mountain bandit is coming! Run for your livesMountain bandit!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed, showing a sharp meaning. She suddenly jumped out of the carriage, and the black sword broke the scabbard, and was lying in front of her. Her light body jumped onto the sword body, and then galloped forward!


    Children and grandchildren of mountain bandits, I Ye Jinxi is back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Ye Jinxi''s action is too fast, when Yuanbao and bu Feichen react, she has already been flying.


    Ye Jinxi is now a master of seven frontier training. There is no problem with mountain thieves. But bu Feichen is still a little uneasy. He speeds up the carriage and asks with Yuanbao and asks, "she has a good relationship with those mountain thieves."


    Yuanbao nodded at once, and looked at the front of the eyes, wondering: "mountain thief uncles all agreed that Mommy would not disturb the people, what is this?"


    Looking at the appearance of Yuanbao and Ye Jin''s Eve, bu Feichen knew that the feelings between the two people and mountain thieves were indeed quite rich, and at present, they were confused to look forward.


    Purple light, at first glance, in the air across a wonderful arc, not close, Ye Jin Xi sensitive to the town in front of several sentinels, at this moment saw her immediately lit the fireworks, and then scattered around the escape.


    Ye Jinxi was a little shocked. When he stopped in the air, she could see that there were several houses in the town on fire. One by one, villagers were driven out of their homes by mountain thieves, and almost every household was hijacked and plundered.


    There are about 500 households in this town. But at this moment, it seems that at least two mountain thieves in each household have made trouble. Even more, the girls of suitable age are directly defiled by the mountain thieves in front of the public.


    Everywhere are bleak and crying, everywhere there are women''s pain voice, between the fire, Ye Jin Xi can see those women were stripped of clothes lying on the ground, and those mountain thieves obscene only took off their pants and vent their desire.


    A layer of anger from the heart angry, Ye Jin Xi thought that not a good person, but this situation is startling, really let people be surprised!


    She was suddenly quietly lucky, purple light on her body, a sharp drink: "stop!"


    Strange circumstances happened. At the moment when the purple light rose sharply on her, the mountain thieves heard the sound of fireworks breaking through the sky. At present, whether they were looting or plundering or venting their desire, they were all in the street to return to the army. Some people used clothes and clothes to wear food, and some people were in a mess around the waist, tying their pants OK, but in a blink, they brush and form a branch team to run around the town!


    The mountain thieves were very fast, fast in behavior and in all directions. For a few breath time, they disappeared in the town and disappeared in the night outside the town.


    This speed


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised to stare at them. Most of them were fugitive death penalty criminals or exiles who had been forced to choose for their lives. Therefore, the bandits were mixed in good and bad. Ye Jinxi stayed in the mountain thief''s nest for four years. She knew the nature of the bandits very well, and it was difficult to tame them. She took out a set of training in the army, but only acted as a deterrent Well, there is basically no system for these people who are not desperate.


    Leaf Jinxi can not, can only choose to feed.


    But at present, these mountain thieves, from the sentry to find Ye Jin Xi, to set out fireworks, and then to her to the town, in the meantime, only a few breath, but the mountain thieves in the town are so consistent, in a timely manner, not panic, completely different from mountain thieves, but some like


    Ye Jinxi remembers the mountain thief brothers in her heart. In addition, she didn''t respond to the scene by seeing the shock of seeing this scene. But when she came back, there was a shadow of half of the mountain bandits around the town?


    "God! It''s the gods who saved us! "


    "To see the gods, it''s a fairy!"


    The ignorant people below, when they looked up and saw Ye Jin Xi, they thought the gods were very vivid. Qi Qi knelt down on the ground and worshiped Ye Jin Xi.


    The mountain thief disappeared, and the torch in the town was obviously dim. But even so, Ye Jin Xi still saw that there was an inconspicuous place in the town, without being attacked by the bandits.


    She was very lucky and flew to the quiet area. When she came over the place, she found that the people in the area formed formation automatically. The old and the weak women and children hid behind the Zhuang. The Zhuang men formed a protective line with the tools of farming.


    The group of mountain thieves gave up the area when they saw it hard to attack.


    At this moment Ye Jin Xi came to them, and the group of people looked up guard at her, and the girl and girl behind pulled their men''s clothes: "look, fairy, fairy..."


    The men looked at the doubts first, then firmly believed in their beliefs. The leader shouted loudly with a big hand: "don''t believe her easily! Master said, can not believe anyone! We can only protect ourselves! "


    "Yes, yes! We believe in masters! "


    People all exclaimed, and let Ye Jinxi sigh deeply.


    At this time, a horse behind the sound of hissing, black carriage finally slowly came, ye Jinxi jumped directly to the carriage, take back their swords, the whole town people have already followed Ye Jinxi to this place.


    The people who were robbed at home watched the purple light disappear around Ye Jin''s body on the night, and she appeared in front of them as a young girl of a wonderful age. Moreover, the girl was absolutely gorgeous and beautiful. One looked at Ye Jin Xi with curiosity and consideration.


    Ye Jin Xi stood on the carriage, looking at the people around him, and cried out, "I am not a fairy, I am just a practitioner of Xiange College of Daqin! This time, I was ordered to come to inquire about the bandits. You are assured that I will return you a stable life! "Ye Jinxi''s voice is crisp and pleasant to hear, and her appearance really makes it difficult to connect her with the villain. In addition, it is her arrival that deterred the mountain bandits and forced back the thieves. Everyone immediately believed her.


    However, although he put down the kitchen knife, he was still alert to watch ye Jinxi. A child with a dirty face squeezed in from people''s legs, looked up at Ye Jinxi curiously and asked, "are you sent by the emperor to protect us?"


    Ye Jin evening see that child although the face is dirty, but that pair of eyes is very clear and shining, and then nodded: "good."


    The child looked up and down at Ye Jinxi, "but you are a woman, how to protect us? Is it not men who protect our general? "


    "My wife said that women are not inferior to men. Don''t you think women are no worse than men, little brother Yuanbao heard the voice of children of the same age, his eyes brightened, lifted the curtain of the car and came out. He stood in front of the carriage with a small golden sword in his hand. He looked heroic. With his face and soft voice, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people around him!


    "What a beautiful child!"


    "Look at his eyes, how beautiful they are


    "Ah, this is the child of a noble family, which is different from our dog eggs!"


    "Bah, can you compare with this young master?"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Yuanbao appeared, the vigilance of people around disappeared. After all, mountain bandits couldn''t bring such a small child, could they?


    Ye Jinxi saw that the common people had put down their vigilance to her, and sighed that her charm was not as good as her son''s. she jumped out of the carriage and was just about to lift the curtain of the car in, and a figure was thrown out of the carriage.


    Ye Jinxi a dodge room will hear the sound of a heavy landing.


    After hearing the reputation, he saw a man in black who was thrown to the ground. His eyes were wide open and he looked at the people around him in horror. He looked very terrible.


    "The mountain bandits picked up on the road" came out of the carriage


    Picked it up?


    Ye Jin Xi can''t laugh or cry, but he knows that this man must be a sentinel discovered by Bu Feichen when he enters the city, or a mountain bandit who is left alone, so he catches him.


    She also knew that Bu Feichen didn''t like to appear in front of so many people. She jumped out of the carriage and came to the mountain bandits. She saw a strange face. There were only a few hundred mountain bandits in this area. Ye Jinxi just wondered how there were thousands of mountain bandits. She had been familiar with everyone for four years. Is this a new recruit?


    Ye Jinxi opens her skirt and squats on the ground and looks at the mountain bandit who falls on the ground. The mountain bandit should be trapped by Bu Feichen. Although there is no big tie, he can''t even stand up.


    Ye Jinxi had doubts in his heart. He grabbed the mountain bandit''s collar and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If what you say is false, don''t blame me for being vicious!"


    When the mountain bandit was caught, his whole body was shaking with fear under the covetous eyes of all, and he almost lost his feces and urine. Hearing this, he knew that the woman in front of him might be his only chance to survive. He immediately raised his head and said, "girl, girl, I''ll say anything you ask, I''ll just ask you to kill me!"


    Well


    Ye Jinxi is stunned again. Her subordinates are some tough people. She thought it would take some trouble to deal with this person, but she didn''t expect to be so smooth?


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows even more twisted, feel that all this is very wrong.


    Her eyes were cold and oppressive, and she asked in a low voice, "what''s your name? Which mountain area does it belong to? Who''s your boss? "


    The mountain bandit immediately replied: "the little one is called Zhang Laosan, which belongs to the third mountain area of Yuntai mountain. The eldest one is Huzi!"


    Tiger? The leader of the third mountain area of Yuntai Mountain is indeed Huzi.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes again and asked, "when did you join in? Where was the family originally? "


    When Zhang Laosan heard this, he immediately replied: "the little one is from the village near Yuntai mountain. He joined the third mountain area three years ago, and the little one was smart, so he asked him to be a sentry. Girl, it''s not me who robbed. I''m only responsible for guarding against the sudden attack of the official. Please forgive me, girl... "


    Three years ago


    Ye Jinxi sneered, "I want to forgive you, but you are a bunch of nonsense. How can I spare you?"


    Zhang Laosan slightly a Leng, surprised to look at Ye Jinxi, seems not to understand what she is saying.


    Yuanbao also came to see Zhang Laosan and asked, "Uncle Zhang San has a big black mole between his eyebrows, and Uncle Zhang San is a gentle fat man. You are so ugly, how can you be Uncle Zhang San?"


    Yuan Bao seemed to be very disgusted with the mountain bandit. He stretched out his foot and kicked him.


    Yuanbao''s voice was very small, and no one around him heard it. Only the mountain bandit saw this, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise. He was shocked and looked at Yuanbao and ye Jinxi. Something flashed in his head. He trembled and asked, "who are you, who are you?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Ye Jinxi grinned, but her red mouth and white teeth were very ferocious at the moment. Ye Jinxi grabbed the mountain bandit by the collar, kicked him into the carriage and stood up.


    "Everyone, the mountain bandits have already run away. It is estimated that they will not make trouble in the near future. Let''s go home and have a rest."


    The town was robbed by mountain bandits, and every family had a lot of work to do. Ye Jinxi took the dirty child and asked her to point out the location of the Inn and stop the carriage. A family of three plus the first doctor went in.


    In the room, ye Jinxi throws the mountain bandit to the ground. He holds a short dagger and tosses it back and forth over the mountain bandit. Lying on the ground, the mountain bandit nervously looks at the sharp, cold and cold dagger. Every time ye Jinxi throws it, his heart jumps to his throat, for fear that the dagger will fall down and stab him. When ye Jinxi catches the dagger steadily, he will have a good time, He then put down his mind again, so repeatedly, he suddenly felt that half of heaven and half of hell were talking about this feeling now.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at him sweating all over his body, and then casually asked, "now you can say, who are you?"


    The thief swallowed his mouth and looked at Ye Jinxi in horror and said, "I, I am really a mountain bandit. You, you have no right to dispose of me. You should hand me over to the government! Yes, you can''t use it in private. It''s against the law! "


    When he said this, Ye Jin Xi''s fingers trembled, and the dagger suddenly fell down and stabbed the mountain bandit''s arm!


    "Ah A sad cry came out.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, you scared me when you said you broke the law. I didn''t hold the dagger Ye Jin Xi said an apology, smiling, a pair of beautiful eyes with a bit of playful, a bit cunning, bent down to hold the dagger, pull hard.


    "Ah...!" Another shrill cry came out.


    Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes: "does it hurt? I just want to help you pull out the dagger! "


    With that, ye Jinxi threw the dagger up again, and then didn''t reach for it at all!


    The mountain bandit widened his eyes in horror and watched the dagger fall from his sky. But he wanted to hide, but he couldn''t use any strength. He was shocked with cold sweat and chide!


    The dagger thrust into his shoulder again, almost stabbed his neck!


    The thief looked at Ye Jinxi and looked down again. He immediately exclaimed, "I said, I said! I''ll tell you what you ask


    Ye Jinxi squatted down, put away his smile on his face, and patted the face of the mountain bandit, "if you have cooperated with me, you don''t need to eat so much? Well, I ask you, who are you? "


    The thief''s face turned white with pain, his body twitched and his teeth trembled. He opened his mouth and said, "my name is Li Dazui. I''m from da''anli. I''m a yamen servant in the county."


    "The government?" Ye Jin Xi sneered, "da''anli is just two hills away from here. Don''t you think that lying should be a little farther away?"


    Finish this sentence, Ye Jin Xi then stretched out his hand, Li Da mouth a look at this posture, immediately exclaimed: "I said are true, I swear, are true, if there is a false word, heaven strikes thunder! Girl, girl, it''s true


    Ye Jin stopped at night and began to wonder: "but the government is not protecting here? How can you be a government official? "


    Li Dazui was afraid that ye Jinxi would not believe himself, so he quickly revealed the matter.


    It turns out that the villagers here are living in poverty. On weekdays, they even have problems with their own lives, let alone pay grain taxes. Every year, the local people do not pay enough grain.


    The magistrate of da''anli county is a person transferred from other places. It is more difficult to get some oil and water than to go to the sky. So he came up with this move and pretended to be a mountain bandit to rob.


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi sneered: "do you think I will believe that? The mountain bandits you said do exist. If you are not a mountain bandit, how could you know so much about the mountain bandits? "


    The government may know the name of the eldest among the mountain bandits, but Zhang Laosan is a subordinate of Huzi. They certainly don''t know. There is something wrong with this matter!


    Li Dazi looked at Ye Jinxi in horror. Although she didn''t know how she knew so much, she was scared to cry out, "girl, girl, I really only know so much! Every time we come out, we will be assigned a name. If we call the wrong name, we will be punished! "


    Li Dazui knows limited, ye Jinxi asked a few questions, he did not know, ye Jinxi suddenly pulled out the dagger, stood up.


    Li Da mouth pain on the ground exclaimed, the body trembled, Ye Jin Xi but did not look at him, the dagger in his body wipe clean, this came out.


    In the next room, bu Feichen, dressed in black, was standing by the window, looking at the scenery in the distance. His upright body blocked the window as if it could block the moonlight. His beautiful face exuded a look of aloofness and pride, and the cold breath on his body made people afraid.


    However, Ye Jin Xi came in, step Feichen all aloof or cold, all put away.


    But even so, ye Jinxi or the first time to capture the loneliness of this man.


    Sometimes Ye Jin Xi will think, before seeing oneself, what kind of person is bu Feichen? Would he not say a word all day? Will often a person in a daze?Shaking his head and throwing away these miscellaneous thoughts, Ye Jin Xi came to bu Feichen and asked, "what do you think?"


    She believed that, with the ear force of step Feichen, he must have heard the situation in the next room.


    Step Fei Chen hangs deep Mou son, way: "what he says is flawed a lot, however go to see carefully, all right."


    Ye Jinxi also nodded and sighed deeply: "mountain bandits and the government have never been separated from each other since ancient times, and the gang of mountain bandits led by me have great hatred with the government. But if Li Dazui''s words are all right, there is only one problem that can''t be solved, that is, the mountain bandits and the government collude."


    "I don''t understand." Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jinxi, "if you really collude with each other, why do you rob these things not by mountain bandits, but by the government sending people to pretend?"


    Ye Jin Xi kneaded her temple and felt a headache. On the one hand, she believed her friends who had been with her for four years. However, all kinds of signs showed that the government had already known the situation of mountain bandits. The meaning of Li Dazui''s words was that every time they robbed a village, the name and name they used were used by the mountain top near the village. Even if the government had great ability, it was impossible for the government to change the situation Find out about the mountain bandits.


    We should know that ye Jinxi divided the nine mountains of Yuntai mountain into nine forces in order to contain the forces of each mountain. Only their own leaders know about each force, but the government can let these people pretend to be every force at will.


    On the other hand, she vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the new magistrate. Could it be that he held all the people in Yuntai Mountain in his hands?


    When ye Jinxi had a headache, a pair of big hands appeared on her head. After pushing her small hands away, she gently massaged the acupoints on her head. The silent but warm feeling permeated the room. Those big hands were dexterous and powerful, and with the spirit surging, ye Jinxi felt that her mind became clear again and comfortable, making people want to sleep.


    When the room quieted down, the voices of two children in the courtyard came in.


    The guide child was dirty. Yuanbao led him to wash his face in the yard. After the child washed his face, Yuanbao''s eyes were straight when he looked at the child.


    However, in the moonlight, the child in the boy''s clothes, though not white enough, was absolutely pink and tender. Although he was born in a farmhouse, his big eyes were dexterous, and his small nose and cherry red lips made him look very lovely.


    Yuanbao looked at the child for a long time and exclaimed, "you are a girl!"


    The little girl grinned and nodded, "my mother said that the group of mountain bandits have no human nature, so they often let me pretend to be a boy. Little brother, how do you know I''m a girl


    Yuan Bao turned his lips, "because you don''t look like a boy at all."


    The little girl was surprised and widened her eyes. She looked up and down at Yuanbao and said, "but little brother, you are more beautiful than me, and more lovely than me. Are you also a girl?"


    Yuan Bao immediately raised his head, "of course I am a man! By the way, my name is Yuanbao. What''s your name? "


    "My name is yingzi," said the little girl


    "Sister yingzi, don''t be afraid. In the future, my wife and I will protect you. The mountain bandits will not come."


    "Brother Yuanbao, you are so kind! But you are a child, my mother said, children grow up to kill bad people


    "Sister yingzi, I have grown up. And I am a genius in the world of practice Yuanbao is proud to show off.


    "The world of practice? Is it a fairy? Brother Yuanbao, can you fly like a fairy? "


    "Of course Yuanbao drew out a small golden sword and showed it to yingzi: "it''s called imperial sword cultivation, you can see"


    in the yard, Yuanbao stood on the small golden sword, valiant and valiant. His scholar Bu Feichen was aloof and proud. His small body was upright, and the sword only took off. After flying around yingzi for two times, he held out his little hand to yingzi: "come, I''ll take you to fly."


    "Good, good!"


    "Ha ha! Brother Yuanbao, how are you


    Carefree laughter spread into the room, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen see the situation in the yard from the door, and they pick eyebrows at the same time.


    "You didn''t expect your son to bubble like this


    Step Fei Chen is not shameful to ask: "what call bubble younger sister?"


    Ye Jin Xi said: "is to coax the girl to be happy! Attract the girl''s attention


    Step Fei Chen touched the chin, narcissistic way: "this is heredity."


    Ye Jinxi


    One night, Yuanbao and yingzi got familiar with each other. On the next day, they were about to leave the town. Yingzi sent several people out of the village and said goodbye to Yuanbao reluctantly.


    "Brother Yuanbao, will you come back?" Yingzi and yingzi were in tears.


    "Sister yingzi, we will meet again by chance." Yuan Bao finished this sentence, thought about it, and suddenly stepped forward, gave yingzi a kiss on his face and grinned.


    Yingzi also laughed and gave Yuanbao a kiss on his face: "brother Yuanbao, I don''t want you to leave."


    Yuanbao thought hard, and suddenly said, "otherwise you marry me, so you don''t have to separate."


    The first doctor, who was waiting for them, almost fell down when he heard this. He looked at the front and couldn''t help but give Yuanbao a chestnut: "Hey, stinky boy, don''t abduct a good child."Yuanbao touched his head, looked back at the carriage, curled his mouth and said, "Mommy, can we take yingzi on the road together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Ye Jinxi lifted the curtain of the car with a headache, looked at the two little dots, frowned, and blamed himself. Yuanbao was a child after all. He had no peers to play with since childhood, so he couldn''t bear to see yingzi.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the two men''s eager eyes and said with a smile: "baby, yingzi also has her own mother''s. she wants to go with you, doesn''t she want to separate from her mother? Would you like to leave Mommy? "


    Yuan Bao thought about it and shook his head.


    He cleverly looked back at yingzi: "my wife said right, so, when you grow up, I will marry you again."


    Yingzi nodded.


    Both of them were sensible children. After saying goodbye with tears, Yuanbao got into the carriage and looked back until yingzi''s figure could not be seen. Yuanbao turned around and sighed in the carriage.


    Ye Jinxi took Yuanbao to his arms and gently rubbed his head: "Yuanbao, if you don''t want to give up yingzi, you can come to her after we finish our work."


    Yuan Bao shook his head after hearing this sentence. He lowered his head and said, "no need."


    "Why?" asked Ye Jinxi


    After Yuan Bao was silent for a while, he raised his head and blinked his big innocent eyes: "it''s just that I''m not willing to leave. If I let yingzi know that she may never see me again, she must be very sad."


    Yuan Bao''s words fell, and there were bursts of silence in the carriage.


    Never see me again?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that the whole heart seemed to be pulled up, and she couldn''t breathe in pain!


    Yuan Bao means


    As long as you think about the meaning of this sentence, ye Jinxi feels extremely distressed. She holds Yuanbao''s hand tightly. She doesn''t say a word, but the breath on her face is extremely tight. It''s so strong but so fragile. It seems that it can block the approach of anything, and it seems that as long as you touch it gently, it will split in an instant


    Bu Feichen looked at the silence of a big and a small one, and felt sad. He stretched out his hand and held both ye Jinxi and Yuanbao in his arms. He stroked Yuanbao''s head with one hand. The voice of the magnetic sink was unquestionable: "Yuanbao, our family of three, will always be together."


    Hearing this, Yuanbao felt Ye Jinxi''s silence and sadness. He grinned and said, "well, dad is right!"


    Yuanbao''s smile is the only antidote that can relieve Ye Jin''s heartache at the moment. Looking at the bright smile, ye Jinxi''s tears turn around in her eyes, and finally squeeze back.


    Ye Jin Xi lifted the curtain to look out, "we should be faster, or else the jade net bottle can be robbed by others can be bad."


    As the carriage sped forward, they were going to cross a mountain and go to the mountain bandit friend Ye Jinxi trusted most to ask what was going on.


    On the official road, a carriage and a horse gallop along.


    About ten miles ahead is a mountain road. The mountain road is rugged and the mountains on both sides are towering. In the woods on both sides, a group of people are squatting on the ground and arguing.


    There were about ten people in this group. Although their clothes were not bright, they were well-organized. They sat disorderly on the ground and tried to hide themselves in the shade of the trees. Some people took off their clothes and bared their arms. Then they were criticized by others.


    "Jia beard, put on your clothes! Boss ye said that mountain bandits should also pay attention to professional ethics! It''s only animals that don''t wear clothes! " A bearded, strong, tall man of about 30 years old stood up with big eyes like bull''s eyes, which made people feel terrible when staring at people.


    When Jia Hu heard this, he murmured: "there are many big things about ye Lao! I think she''s a woman, so she can''t see us undressing. But she''s not here, and there''s no woman around here. Why can''t we take off our clothes? "


    In spite of this, the clothes were still on his body, but Jia beard had too much fat and meat, which was too hot. His clothes were draped on his body at will, revealing his chest.


    "Oh, if ye is still there, we will not be so passive. Niuer, can he carry tiger The other was thinner and weaker than the two men, and his words were full of worries.


    "It''s just like Laozi! How can they take tiger son?! It''s a big deal. I''ll quit! I''m going out to look for elder Ye! " The name of the bearded man was Niu Er. When he heard the saying of a thin and weak man, he was full of energy and his words were deafening.


    The thin man covered his ears, waved his hand and said, "Niu Er, you can''t speak a little lower. Will you die if you are smaller?"


    While several people were talking, Jia beard suddenly stood up, his eyes shining and looked at the official road. He pointed out his fat finger: "look, someone is coming! Niu Er, let''s do his work and get money to redeem tiger! "


    Ten people immediately stood up and looked at the black carriage coming from afar. Their eyes were shining.


    A man: "just a carriage, not even an ornament. How much is it worth?! I''m afraid it''s not enough for brothers to drink a pot of money! "


    Another man reached out and patted him on the head and said angrily, "widen your dog''s eyes and see clearly! Mr. Ye has said for a long time that real rich people will not label me as rich! The carriage looks ordinary, but if you look at it carefully, the edge of the carriage is very smooth and there is no joint mark. The whole carriage seems to be mixed together. Who has ever seen such a carriage? The people in the carriage must be rich! "The beaten man shrunk his neck, "it''s so rich that there''s only such a thin guard? What can the guard do if he is so thin? Niu Er can kill him with one finger


    "Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin was immersed in Yuanbao''s words, and suddenly felt that the carriage stopped. Through the floating curtain, we could see that they were still on the mountain road and did not reach their destination.


    He was about to ask the first doctor what was going on when he heard the noise outside.


    In the smoke and dust rolling, laughter comes one after another, Ye Jin Xi hastens to concentrate on the alert. At this time, the extremely arrogant and deafening man''s voice comes from the top of the tree, "I open this route, I plant this tree! If you pass by from here on, leave the money to buy! "


    The sound!


    When I saw the big curtain of Yuanxi, I stopped looking at my eyes!


    The first doctor''s voice said, "who are you? Name it


    "Yuntai Mountain Niuer is also! This skinny monkey, get off the horse and be captured. I will save the money. I will consider saving your life! " Niu Er is arrogant and stands on the branch. His tall figure makes people tremble. He is afraid that the small branch can''t help Niu Er''s weight to break.


    The first doctor raised his head and snorted coldly. Niu Er, a scholar, said, "this fat pig, go down the tree and apologize. I will pay for it. I will consider keeping you alive!"


    "What a arrogant boy, it seems that you won''t let go if you don''t suffer!" When Niu Er said this, Ye Jin Xi felt the ground shake. It must be Niu Er who jumped down from the branch.


    Ye Jin stroked her forehead in the evening and sighed to herself how Niuer was still reckless?


    Yuanbao glared at Ye Jinxi and looked outside. He asked, "Mommy, aren''t you going to help Uncle Niu Er?"


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "these people are still so ungrateful. I really don''t know how they didn''t starve to death when I was away! It''s time to teach him a lesson! "


    The words fell, and the fighting outside spread. Then there was a bang. The loud sound must be that Niu Er was thrown to the ground by the first doctor.


    Niu Er fell on the ground and hummed bitterly. Then he began to scold: "you sons of bitches, don''t you come out? Do you want to see my grandfather die before I come out to collect my body?! The skinny monkey has no strength at all, but it''s really powerful! "


    With the roar of Niuer, there was a roar of laughter around, and then a few people appeared in the forest, surrounded by the black carriage. Jia beard was even more laughing and shivering all over his body. "Ha ha ha ha, Niuer, you have today!"


    Niu Er said angrily, "shut up! Give it to me


    The words fall, the people around immediately forward!


    Give the lesson already enough, leaf Jin Xi Leng hums: "stop!"


    The clear and familiar voice sounded. At that moment, the ten famous mountain bandits suddenly choked. Their eyes fell on the black carriage, showing a look of worship and surprise.


    Niu Er was more surprised and looked at the carriage and widened his eyes: "Ye Big ye? "


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, Yuanbao''s small body was exposed first, and then ye Jin jumped out of the carriage at night. She was dressed in a white dress and dressed in a simple way. She carried a black sword behind her back, with a familiar smile on her face. Let around ten people see her, eyes immediately red, Qi Qi exclaimed: "Ye boss!"


    With a choking voice, this group of people still miss themselves.


    Ye Jinxi nodded with satisfaction. People around him had gathered around him and began to inquire.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you become so beautiful? Oh, you look like a woman in women''s clothes


    Ye Jinxi picks eyebrow, the step in carriage Feichen can''t help laughing, what metaphor is this?


    "Mr. Ye, are you rich? Look at your radiant appearance. Oh, xiaoyuanbao! Uncle, I miss you so much! Come on, give me a kiss


    Yuanbao: "uncle, did you brush your teeth today?"


    "Boss ye, you are back at last!" Niu Erwa began to cry. His old tears rolled down his cheek. Most of the people around him were red eyes.


    Ye Jinxi felt the childish heart of these people, but he looked down at Niu Er and said with a smile: "Niu Er, you are still so Big chest and no brain! I''m back. What else do you cry for? "


    Niu Er suddenly choked and tried to hold back crying. He got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, wiped his eyes, and cried in a loud voice: "yes, yes, boss Ye is back. Tiger is saved!"


    Niu Er said this, Ye Jin Xi was sensitive to capture the meaning: "Niu Er, what''s wrong with tiger?"


    Niu Er sighed, "the tiger has been captured! Mr. Ye, you''ve come just in time. Go and save Huzi


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and nodded, "don''t worry, but you first tell me what happened to those mountain bandits who robbed people''s houses at the foot of the mountain?"


    After saying this, she took a man directly from the carriage, threw him heavily on the ground, pointed at him and said sharply, "who will tell me what''s going on? Have you forgotten all the rules I set for you before I left? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Ye Jin Xi was furious, and ten people, such as Niu Er, immediately became obedient rabbits. They lowered their heads one by one and did not dare to speak out loud. This picture is enough to show Ye Jinxi''s position in the hearts of these people.


    Yuanbao pulled Ye Jinxi''s sleeve and whispered, "Mommy, don''t be angry."


    Ye Jinxi patted Yuanbao''s head and looked back at the people around him. Although his voice was no longer severe, his face was serious: "Niuer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niu Er raised his head and did not dare to speak aloud any more. He said, "boss ye, the magistrate of da''anli County doesn''t know what the origin is. All the leaders of the mountains were summoned by a private letter from him. When he came back, he became what he is now. Recently, we are also inexplicably very, there are always people under the mountain pretending to be our name to rob the house. "


    Niu Er touched his head and swore: "don''t be angry, boss Ye. I asked Huzi about this. He said that it must be done. We mountain bandits from Yuntai Mountain owe it to the county magistrate. But Huzi said that the county magistrate promised them to use their name only once. Who knows, the county magistrate has never used up that bullshit county magistrate No, we also know that if we go on like this, the imperial court will certainly pay attention to us. Therefore, Huzi will attend the jiuxiong meeting and try to persuade the other eight brothers on the mountain to go to the county magistrate to discuss an explanation. I didn''t expect that Huzi would never come back again


    Jia beard snorted and said, "I think it must be the county magistrate who tied up the tiger! Let''s gather people. Anyway, boss Ye is back. Let''s fight! "


    Jia beard''s words just fell, a slap fell on his forehead, Jia beard is tall, ye Jinxi wants to hit him, he has to jump up to fight, but this action, people around feel very harmonious, as if they have been used to Ye Jinxi''s teaching appearance, ye Jinxi pointed to Jia beard and resented: "let me say what''s good for you? Why are you so depressed? If you don''t know what''s going on in the end, you can tell that the imperial court has sent someone to wipe out the mountain bandits, and 100000 troops will come to fight at once? You''ll lose your head before you hit it! "


    Jia beard widened his eyes, "the army suppresses bandits? Which bastard gave the order? Who is their leader? Look, I don''t screw his head off when the ball kicks


    "Cough!" When ye Jinxi heard this, he coughed two times to cover up embarrassment. OK, that bastard leader is her.


    She directly bypassed the topic, frowned at Niu Er and asked, "where is this nine male Convention held?"


    "Ninth mountain." Niu Er Yan was looking at Ye Jinxi, then he stretched his neck again to look at the black carriage. Through the swaying curtain, he seemed to see a beautiful, cheerful handsome man?


    "Go and see the ninth mountain." Ye Jin Xi gave an order and got on the carriage. The rest of them walked to the ninth mountain.


    The third mountain is the one where ye Jinxi was captured. It can be said that this is her birthplace. There are often wars between the bandits in Yuntai mountain. After ye Jinxi regained the third mountain top, she subdued the other eight mountains with her own art of war and intrigue. Since then, Yuntai Mountain has become one, and ye Jinxi has been named the eldest.


    However, among the nine mountains, the third mountain is still the lineage of Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi then chose to go to the third mountain first to ask what happened.


    Ye Jinxi closed his eyes on the carriage and thought about things by the way. Yuanbao sat on Niu Er''s neck outside and giggled.


    Yuanbao said with a clear smile: "Uncle Niu, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re stronger!"


    Niu Er laughs twice, but turns to look at the black carriage next to him. The carriage is clearly within reach, but Niu Er has a feeling that he does not dare to move. It seems that it is a mysterious, noble and noble thing.


    Niu Er lowered his voice and asked Yuanbao, "Xiao Yuanbao, in the carriage Is there a man? "


    Even if Niu Er''s voice was lowered, it was still enough for several people to hear. When they heard the gossip, they immediately came up and put their ears up.


    Yuan Bao nodded, "well, that''s my father!"


    "Wow! Xiaoyuanbao, have you finally married your wife a gentle and virtuous father who can cook and wash clothes


    "Hello, xiaoyuanbao, don''t you want to collect a cart of dads for your wife to enjoy? Why is there only one? "


    Yuanbao scratched his head and said with a smile, "Dad said that he is my wife''s brother-in-law. He can''t find my wife''s husband. If he doesn''t, he will spank my wife''s buttocks."


    Niu Er immediately said, "Yuanbao, what do you think of me? How about being your stepfather? I promise I won''t spank your wife! "


    "Uncle Niu Er, you can''t beat my wife''s ass!"


    Niu Er immediately laughs, but suddenly feels a chill covering him. He looks back at the black carriage. In the dark carriage, he can only see a pair of deep amber eyes, and the joking words to his mouth suddenly withdraw.


    Niu Er dark sighs, this man is very strong momentum, but the leaf elder brother such person, also only such person can accept.


    The first doctor listens to the dialogue of a few people next to him, sighs secretly, these people are good big courage, and small Chen Chen is eccentric also too fierce! He dares to make fun of him for a while, can be small Chen Chen loves house and Wu, unexpectedly did not start to this group of country bumpkin!A group of people came to the ninth mountain, climbing up the mountain road to get to the top of the ninth mountain, so several people abandoned the car at the foot of the mountain.


    When Bu Feichen jumped down from the carriage at that moment, Niu Er and others suddenly became silent.


    They looked at Bu Feichen one by one with wide eyes. Their mouth seemed to be able to insert an egg, especially Niuer. Looking at Bu Feichen and looking at Yuanbao again, they couldn''t help opening their mouth and asking, "Yuanbao, you, you won''t be so narcissistic, will you, according to your appearance, find a husband for your wife?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin Xi can''t help laughing. At the same time, bu Feichen stares at Niu Er again, and Niu Er immediately forbids.


    When they came to the ninth mountain, they were not allowed to walk around freely. However, Ye Jin took the road by himself. The people on the ninth mountain had seen Ye Jinxi, and they were immediately welcomed in with fear.


    The ninth mountain top is located on the highest mountain on Yuntai. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Yuntai mountain range. From a distance, you can feel comfortable. This is the place where ye Jinxi liked to live.


    On the top of the mountain, she once spent a lot of money to build a comfortable room, which became her nest with Yuanbao, the home in Yuanbao''s mouth, which means there.


    But this time, they did not have time to go to their own nest, and went straight to the assembly hall.


    The assembly hall was also built on the advice of Ye Jinxi. Therefore, although the mountain bandits in Yuntai are unified, they live a comfortable and regular life under the management of Ye Jinxi.


    The mountain bandits in Yuntai Mountain are almost the most comfortable mountain bandits in the world. Instead of thatched houses, they live in rooms made of mud bricks. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. They are more delicate and solid than the towns below.


    Ye Jinxi also accused the nine bosses of supervising each other, and the monthly jiuxiong conference was also held under her advocacy.


    But today, there is no one in the chamber.


    Looking at the empty assembly hall, Niu Er angrily grabbed the second big bolt of the ninth mountain next to him and asked in a loud voice, "where''s boss Huzi? Where did you hide them? "


    Dazhuan was caught by Niu Er''s collar and couldn''t speak. His face turned red. At the same time, a pair of fists beckoned to Niu Er''s face.


    At the same time, the brothers on the ninth mountain immediately gathered around, holding the good and bad fighting tools to encircle Niu Er and others. Jia Hu and others immediately made a defensive posture.


    On the top of the ninth mountain, the situation is on the verge of explosion.


    "Stop it all!" Ye Jinxi a Li drink, Niu Er loosens Da Shuan''s collar, Da Shuan''s fist also falls down.


    Two people look at each other, Qi Qi Leng hum a, twist the head, the situation around the situation, by Ye Jinxi a word to disperse.


    Ye Jinxi came directly to Niu Er and Da Shuan. Then he looked back at Niu Er and asked Da Shuan, "what''s going on here? Are nine masters? Isn''t it held here? "


    Da Shuan then seriously replied, "boss ye, I''m also in a hurry here! After discussing with the other leaders, our eldest brother decided to go to the county magistrate for an explanation, so nine people went to da''anli County, but they went to I didn''t come back! "


    "Not back? When did this happen? " Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and asked, her expression was very serious.


    Big Shuan lowered his head and red eyes and said, "it happened three days ago! Brother ye, to tell you the truth, if you don''t come back again, the brothers will rush in and rob people! "


    "Grab, grab, grab you!" Ye Jinxi nodded big bolt''s head with one hand, poked his forehead and reprimanded: "I didn''t tell you that some things can''t be solved by force?! You can''t use your brains?! I''ll ask you again, what''s going on here? What''s the origin of the county magistrate?! Why are all the nine eldest brothers taken away by him in a letter? "


    Dazhuan glared at Ye Jinxi in a Dazhuang''s Dazhuang eyes. "This is the boss''s private affair. I don''t know it either."


    Another one I don''t know!


    Ye Jinxi immediately calmed down. It seems that this matter should be known by the old people of nine mountains, but only the boss knows about it, and their subordinates don''t understand it at all!


    Is this the secret of word of mouth?


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at dashuan: "I ask you, is the letter written by the county magistrate to boss Gong still there?"


    Boss Gong is the elder brother of the ninth mountain.


    Dazhuan was slightly stunned and patted his head: "Oh, how can I forget this matter! Before he left, Mr. Gong said that he had left a letter to me, and said that if they could not come back, or if we received news that they had been killed, we would show it out! "


    Ye Jinxi severely slapped the past, "then you are not quick to get it!"


    Dashuan looked at Ye Jinxi honestly and said with a bitter face, "boss ye, but boss Gong said that it would take ten days for them to see the news."


    "Wait a fart! Ten days later, they''re afraid they''ll have no bones! Do you want to save boss Gong? If you want to, get the letter This is more effective than anything. Dashuan ran to get it.


    After a while, they brought nine letters, which were left by each boss to every mountain. It seems that their trip this time is very dangerous! This will even do the future work well!Ye Jin Xi looked at the letters and knew that the riddles of these days were finally solved. She took out one of them, tore the seal savagely and read it directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The leaders of the nine mountains are all literati who have learned knowledge. Although the handwriting is not very good-looking, it can be recognized.


    Ye Jin Xi roughly swept the letter in his hand. The content written on it was very simple. If he died, the mountain would be managed by the second leader.


    Ye Jin Xi wrung her eyebrows and opened the letters one by one. However, she saw that all of them were nothing more than a matter of later generations. It seems that these nine people have really encountered difficulties.


    She raised her head and twisted her eyebrows, but looked at Ye Jin Xi one by one, obviously taking her as the last straw to save her life.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, waved his hand and ordered: "you are all on standby here. I''ll go to da''anli county to find out what''s going on. If those rabbits are still alive, I will rescue them!"


    Dashuan and Niuer are obedient to Ye Jinxi. Worried about the danger of da''anli''s trip, ye Jinxi deliberately leaves Yuanbao on the mountain, and then he and bu Feichen get on the carriage again and head for da''anli county.


    On the way, ye Jinxi unties the captivity of Li Dazui, who is tortured by Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. Even if he is released, he doesn''t dare to escape. He widens his eyes and hides in a small corner of the carriage, looking like a gentle dog.


    One horse and one car soon arrived in da''anli county.


    Da''anli county is the only county in this mountain area. This mountainous area is really too poor. People in the surrounding mountain villages live a life of clothing and food shortage. Even in the county, there are fewer peddlers, which is not very lively. Moreover, the people in this county do not live in tile roofed houses. On the contrary, there are more Adobe houses. If you look from a high place, it seems like one Big mountain village.


    So when one horse and one car entered the county, it attracted the attention of all the people around.


    They were thin and weak with dust on their faces. Although they didn''t know who was in the carriage, the energetic looking up horse in front of the carriage looked very divine. Even the horse could eat enough, not to mention the people in the carriage.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen have just entered the county, and they are surrounded by people.


    Through the curtain, ye Jinxi can see that in the crowd, a few people with more intelligent eyebrows have scattered to all directions. It seems that they are sending some news to someone.


    The first doctor looked up at the people around him and asked, "is there any Inn near here?"


    In poverty-stricken areas, the folk customs are relatively simple, and the voice of the first doctor is pleasant and clear. Immediately, someone volunteered to lead the group of people to the largest restaurant in the county.


    Going to the center of the county, ye Jinxi felt that the more she went, the more wrong it was. After half a sound, she finally realized that something was wrong. The outer side of the county was a slum, but the more you went inside, the more luxurious it would be. Almost everyone living in the center of the city, with their beautiful clothes and oily faces, wanted to have a very good life. But the serious polarization between the rich and the poor is too obvious!


    The restaurant in the center of the county is Yuelai inn. It looks clean and tidy. The kind-hearted man guides them to come here and then leaves. Of course, before leaving, the first doctor throws him an indigo silver. Several people enter the hotel, but Li Dazui is still in the carriage and dare not get down.


    Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen asked for a good table of food, waiting for the arrival of the meal.


    The waiter was very enthusiastic and asked where they were from. Ye Jin said with a smile in this dialect: "we are from dahetun in front of us. We came here to do business and made some money. Waiter, try to pick the best food to serve. My husband and I haven''t had a good meal for several days!"


    Ye Jinxi lived here for four years. He knew the custom here like the palm of his hand. After saying this, he threw ten liang of silver from his arms and waved impatiently to the bartender: "go, go


    The bartender took the silver and ran back with a smile on his face.


    After he left, ye Jinxi noticed that it was strange to sit opposite to him and look at his eyes.


    The first doctor looked a little disgusted, and there was a sense of shame in sitting with her between his eyebrows. He moved his chair, leaned closer to Feichen, curled his mouth and said, "you are a rude woman! How can a person who is so elegant and does not look like a man in the world fall in love with a village girl like you? "


    Ye Jinxi rolled his white eyes, but his eyes were fixed on Bu Feichen. Seeing his eyes staring at him, he could not help feeling a little flustered in his heart. Did Bu Feichen feel that he was just too unlike a woman? Did he dislike himself? As soon as the idea came out, a little flame came out of my heart.


    "Small Chen Chen, you say not?" The first doctor turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen and said, "it''s better to be Xuanxuan. Chen Chen, you don''t want her. She can''t compare with a finger of Xuanxuan!"


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi clapped his hands on the table and glared at Bu Feichen, "Bu Feichen! You think I''m not good, you can say it directly! And who is Xuanxuan? You don''t explain it to me today, I, I Don''t go to bed at night


    As soon as this saying goes out, people who eat here puff out their food. It seems that they can''t think of a woman who looks good but is so Female bandit.


    Step Feichen surprised to see ye Jinxi, "I don''t think you are bad."Ye Jin said angrily: "hum, men are all different in heart, you don''t think I am bad, then how do you look at me so?"


    Step Feichen hook lip a smile, the face is full of soft look, that pair of deep eyes in the no cover up their joy, "madam, you just said, I am your fair."


    What?


    Ye Jinxi''s brain is a little bit bent, she thought carefully, looks like, perhaps just just she said such words with the store waiter? But, that''s just for acting?


    And, the person in front of me just looked at himself with that kind of eyes because He''s happy?


    A touch of red and red flies up the cheeks of Ye Jin Xi. Ye Jin immediately feels embarrassed to sit down. "What, your eyes can not be so deep, so I can''t understand the meaning of it at all."


    Bu Feichen: look at this East, is I able to control?


    The first doctor next to see these two twisted pigs, can not help but silence, Xiaochen Chen, how do you this flower put in such a stall of cow manure? And the other side just said a fair, what good joy? What''s the joy of it??


    Ye Jinxi was unaware of it. Xuanxuan was once again ignored by her.


    The shop waiter greeted the people to eat, and there were not many. Suddenly two people rushed in at the door. One of them took the knife and chased another man. The other man was full of blood. When he rushed in, he came back and ran.


    "I''m going to kill you, don''t run! I''m going to kill you! "


    Say a word, that person''s knife a wave, bang!


    The knife can be hit on the other side of the body, and the man suddenly turned his head and fainted.


    "Ah, the dead are dead!" Someone screamed, the official outside rushed in immediately, the first one shouted: "the people in the restaurant are not allowed to move! Please cooperate with us in investigating the case and take it back to record the confession! "


    After that, a group of officers and soldiers rushed in. There were many people eating under them. They shook their heads helplessly, sighed, put down their chopsticks, sighed with a bad luck, followed the officials and gentlemen to walk out.


    Ye Jinxi put down chopsticks, crying and laughing at the situation, feeling the pity eyes of the people around her, and holding on the hand of bufeichen, suppressing his anger, then stood up and followed the officers and soldiers to the government.


    The restaurant is not far from the Yamen. A few people come to the yamen gate without a few steps. The official and the master are reckless and unreasonable and bring them directly to the prison for detention.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, the first doctor were pushed into a cell, and then the officers and soldiers turned and left.


    Ye Jin Xi clapped at the railing and shouted, "Hello, sir, we are just here to record the confession, what do we do to shut me up?"


    The officer looked back at Ye Jin and gave a cold hum at the moment, and said brutally, "we all see you killing people in restaurants, and of course you will be shut up!"


    The officers and soldiers finished and went straight away, and when he left, several people who were shut in together watched Ye Jin Xi shake their heads.


    Ye Jin left her mouth at night, and bu Feichen found a clean place to sit down. The first doctor put his head together and whispered, "Hello, woman, what are you playing with? Just now the blood on that face is false. You don''t let me point out. Now it''s been put in! What''s the fun about this cell? Let''s break through the cell and get out of here! "


    Ye Jinxi ignored the first doctor directly, turned to see the step Feichen, and whispered with a smile: "the dignified Chang''an king in the hall must not have lived in the cell, how is the environment here?"


    Step Fei Chen eyebrow eye a sink, but then smile and turn head, a hand around Ye Jin Xi waist limb, low voice: "with wife, live in cell also can."


    Ye Jinxi face a red, the first doctor immediately hit a trembling: "small Chen Chen, you talk about love, how not implicit? And, can you two not be so disgusting? Know I''m not air, I''m in front of you! "


    Step Feichen and Ye Jin Xi again gorgeous ignore the first doctor.


    Today, she was shut in. Ye Jin expected it. The shopkeeper in the restaurant asked her to inquire about her identity. When she was just a businessman, he left. Then there was a murder. Unfortunately, the officers and soldiers were outside?


    All this, is only someone to look after her money!


    Indeed, in a short time, someone came in and released the others who had been shut in with the three of them. When they passed Ye Jin''s cell, they secretly murmured, but ate a meal, and they would cooperate with the government to play a play.


    The cell quieted down immediately after the people left.


    Ye Jinxi and bufeichen were at ease, and there was no panic. After a while, two officers and soldiers helped a man come here. The man who was supported was LiDaJi. Li Dazui cried to the three men immediately and cried: "it is them! It''s them who torture me, grab me! I didn''t expect you to have today! "


    Li Dazui was a little crazy, and a killer burst out of his eyes, pointing to Ye Jin Xi and scolding: "I must let adults kill you, all killed!"After Li Dazhou finished this sentence, he was taken away by the officers and soldiers. At this time, another calculating officer and soldier quietly came over and waved to Ye Jinxi. It was very mysterious as if he wanted to say something.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Ye Jinxi is about to stand up and get close to the past, but her wrist is pulled by Bu Feichen. She feels the warmth of those big hands and the tension of Bu Feichen to herself. Ye Jinxi turns back to him with a bright smile and pats his hand gently. Then she stands up and reaches the iron railing.


    The officer and soldier laughed obstinately, looked at Ye Jinxi so beautiful, swallowed his mouth, then looked up and down at Ye Jinxi, and finally said: "little lady, do you know that you offended the man, but the county magistrate''s uncle, you are dead this time."


    Ye Jin Xi smelled the bad smell in each other''s mouth. She could not help but step back and asked, "how can I do that?"


    Officers and soldiers big eyes a bright, hands rub rub, way: "if you from me, I can save you a life, how?"


    Ye Jin Xi blinked her beautiful big eyes, wondering: "from you, from you what?"


    The officers and soldiers were immediately annoyed, but looking at Ye Jinxi''s beautiful figure and her rare beauty, his eyes brightened and his smile became more obscene: "naturally, you follow me. As long as you can make the uncle comfortable in bed, you will be popular and hot in the future Oh


    When the officers and soldiers said this, Ye Jin Xi saw a dark shadow passing by, and then an arm stretched out from the railing and directly grasped the officer and soldier''s neck!


    The air in the cell suddenly dropped a few degrees. Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw the anger burst out of Bu Feichen''s deep eyes. His whole body released a sense of coldness and coldness. His slender and beautiful hands held the neck of officers and soldiers, as if with a little effort, the neck would be broken.


    The officers and soldiers grew up and were pinched too tightly to speak. Their hands clapped on Bu Feichen''s arm, and their feet gradually left the ground. Their faces became more and more red and painful.


    "Oh, don''t..."


    Click!


    Ye Jinxi''s words have not finished, the officer''s neck has been broken, the officers and soldiers legs a soft, hands droop, step Feichen this just let go, officers and soldiers soft fall on the ground.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, turned his head to look at step Feichen: "I still want to set out some news from his mouth!"


    This word a then see step Fei Chen Mou in the tumultuous anger, at the moment turn a mouth way: "but this person''s mouth is too smelly, just, since circuitous tactics don''t work, let''s rush out directly."


    Words fall, Ye Jin Xi stretched out his hand, immediately cut down the lock, bang when a sound, prison door easily forced.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the iron lock hanging on the iron door, and exclaimed in his heart. The practitioners were really different!


    The three men came out of the cell blatantly. When they met officers and soldiers, they would fight. In the cell, only people could be heard walking directly out of the prison door. Around 50 or 60 officers and soldiers had surrounded them. They pointed at them with big knives in their hands and warned, "escaping from prison is a death penalty! If you don''t put down your weapons, you''ll be caught with your hands tied! "


    Drop your weapon?


    Ye Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. When they came here, their swords were all thrown into the carriage. What weapons did they get? Looking at these fifty people, Ye Jin Xi hasn''t started yet. Next to bu Feichen, he glanced at the first doctor. He gave a cold hum. The first doctor sighed helplessly: "xiaochenchen, I''m not your dark guard!"


    But with these words, the man had already rushed up, and all the fifty fell to the ground!


    Ye Jin took a step forward in the evening, seized the officers and soldiers who were obviously the heads of the group, patted his face and asked, "where are those mountain bandits in Yuntai mountain?"


    The officer and soldier cried out, "who are you? What do you want them to do? "


    Ye Jinxi kicked him in the ribs with one foot and made a few clicks. The officers and soldiers rolled on the ground in pain and did not dare to speak any more.


    Ye Jin Xi bowed his head: "where are they?"


    "Yes, in the dungeon." Although the woman in front of her is beautiful and looks thin and weak, she looks like a devil in the eyes of the officers and soldiers.


    "Take me."


    The officers and soldiers are in front, and ye Jinxi three people are behind, and they walk to the cell again. The officer and soldier go to the corner of the cell and press on the wall casually, and an entrance appears on the ground.


    The officer and soldier pointed to the entrance and said to Ye Jin in the evening, "it''s there."


    Ye Jinxi sneered, then turned back to the two officers and soldiers who followed him and said, "tell the county magistrate, what I hate most about the elder Ye of Yuntai Mountain is Cross the river and tear down the bridge


    As soon as the words came out, all the officers and soldiers suddenly took a breath of cold air?


    They originally looked at Ye Jinxi''s eyes with surprise. They didn''t know where such a woman came from, but they suddenly understood that the woman in front of them was the famous Ye boss!


    The two men were speechless and ran straight out. They were going to report to the magistrate!


    The officers and soldiers who led the way in front of them wanted to play with any means. They could hear Ye Jin''s registration number at night, and his face was suddenly pale.


    "Go Ye Jinxi kicked the officer and soldier''s leg, and the officer and soldier staggered forward and took the first step into the dungeon. Before entering, a gloomy smell came from the dungeon. In the dark breath, mixed with the smell of long-term ventilation, ye Jinxi suddenly stood up straight, took out a handkerchief from his arms, handed it to bu Feichen and said, "cover up."Bu Feichen grew up rich in clothes and food. Such an environment must have never been seen.


    On the contrary, ye Jinxi looks calm. After all, after living on the mountain for four years, the dog''s nest of the group of mountain bandits is not much better than here.


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows to get used to the bad smell, and bu Feichen looked down at the handkerchief with the fragrance of Ye Jinxi in his hand. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and his deep eyes showed a touch of warmth. He put the handkerchief in his arms and put it close to the "token of love". Then he went forward.


    The first doctor followed them, holding his nose in one hand and fanning in front of him with the other hand. At the same time, he murmured: "how smelly and smelly. Are the dead or the living living living in this?"


    This dungeon is not big. It is only the size of two rooms, but it is stuffy due to lack of ventilation. After entering the dungeon, oxygen is scarce. In addition, the torches on both sides make the dungeon sultry and abnormal.


    There was only one large cell below. Nine people fell into it powerless, pale and emaciated, which was obviously caused by the collapse of not eating.


    When the nine men heard the movement at the door, they didn''t even have the strength to raise their heads. One of them was a tall tiger. He leaned on the corner of the cell, his hands drooped, his mouth turned white and cracked, and his voice was weak and hoarse. He said, "don''t try to persuade him again. If you don''t nod, we won''t do bad things..."


    On the third mountain, Niu Er''s voice is not the biggest. The most powerful person is Huzi. Ye Jinxi once ridiculed him. He was afraid that he could shake the ground with a roar. However, if ye Jinxi was not so smart, he would not be able to hear what Huzi said.


    Looking at these nine old friends, watching them dying but still adhering to their own regulations, ye Jinxi felt that her eyes were a little sour. She stepped forward and her voice trembled: "tiger?"


    This low familiar voice sounded in the dungeon, Sha that, nine listless people immediately raised their heads, they saw Ye Jin Xi, revealed a deep missing and excited feeling!


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, you''re here at last!"


    Nine heroes, nine eight foot men, in front of Ye Jinxi, who is obviously shorter than them, one by one, looks like big children lowering their heads and their eyes are red, as if the aggrieved children meet their parents.


    Ye Jin Xi nodded and looked back to the first doctor: "take a few pills."


    Nine people are too vain, and for a while they can''t find food to provide energy. But ye Jinxi knows that there are many panacea on the first doctor.


    When the first doctor heard this, he suddenly blew his hair: "Ye Jinxi, they are just hungry. You should ask me for a miraculous elixir?! Do you know that I have to practice ninety-nine eighty for a miraculous pill All right


    When the first doctor of hair blasting was jumping to scold, bu Feichen''s sight swept lightly. The first doctor immediately lowered his head, took out a small bottle from his arms, and poured nine pills into Ye Jinxi''s hands with his mouth pursed: "this is Jinwu pill. Practitioners can repair aura by eating one, but ordinary people can not eat or drink one for ten days!"


    Hearing this kind of good thing, Ye Jin''s eyes brightened. Before the first doctor took the bottle back, he waved his hand. He quickly snatched the small bottle of Jinwu pill from his hand, took it to his eyes and shook it around his ear. He asked casually, "will you die if you eat too much pills?"


    The first doctor yelled, "of course not! If you eat a bottle of this, you''re just eating a few sweets! "


    "That''s good." Ye Jinxi finished this sentence and poured out all the Jinwu pills in the bottle. It happened that one person had three pills, and they were given to nine people. He said, "eat it quickly."


    Those nine people were already hungry, dizzy and brain distended, and they were out of strength. At the moment, not to mention three pills the size of rice grains, they all dared to eat raw, and now they vomited them without any doubt.


    "Ye Jinxi, you! You!! This Jinwu pill is a good thing. I practiced it for half a year! One is enough. How can you give them three? You accompany me, you accompany me... "


    Bu Feichen once again glanced at the first doctor. The first doctor was so sad that he didn''t dare to make any noise. He just murmured in a low voice: "xiaochenchen, this guy will be so violent that you will marry her home and not be afraid that she will lose all your property? Small Chen Chen Chen, how can you see such a woman? "


    Nine people took the pill, but after a few breaths, they suddenly felt a flow of hot air in their bodies, and their strength recovered. They even had a kind of endless strength. One by one, they jumped up from the ground, and even even even swung their fist at the iron lock.


    The iron lock was suddenly broken, and the nine people just lost their decadent appearance and recovered their former looks.


    Huzi glared at Ye Jinxi with hot eyes. Huzi is a young man about 20 years old. He is tall and strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a very masculine man. He looks down at Ye Jinxi, which is shorter than himself, but his eyes float behind Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi introduced with a smile: "his name is bu Feichen, which is mine My husband. "


    When the husband said the two words, Huzi''s eyes were dim, but bu Feichen''s eyebrows and eyes were happy. His deep eyes were staring at Ye Jinxi.Huzi looked at Bu Feichen with provocation. The dungeon was small. A dozen people only felt a little crowded when they stood here. However, even if it was so crowded, bu Feichen stood there and became a man of his own. His tall body was not strong among the group of mountain bandits, and even looked a little thin. But his handsome face was too neutral among these pure men. I don''t know why, Clearly, the group of men stood in front of him, but there was a feeling of looking up to him.


    Huzi suddenly had a sense of inferiority that he was very small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Nine people recover their physical strength, then leave the dungeon with Ye Jinxi. Before leaving, ye Jinxi closes the officers and soldiers who are leading them.


    A few people just went out, they heard the sound of footsteps outside. The sound was neat and powerful. As soon as they heard it, they knew that it was the military. Ye Jinxi put her head to the window and saw that there were a thousand people outside!


    There is a barracks near Yuntai mountain. Even if the county magistrate has the ability to know the whole world, there are only a few hundred officers and soldiers in the Yamen. But last time ye Jinxi saw thousands of people. Looking at the 1000 soldiers, ye Jinxi knew that the reason why the county magistrate dared to handle a case so openly and boldly was that he even had military personnel!


    In other words, it was the military who cooperated with him!


    Ye Jinxi sneered. The last time I saw those people, they were not like the gang of mountain bandits, ye Jinxi had already guessed the result, so at the moment, he was not surprised.


    A thousand soldiers surrounded the place, and a middle-aged man in official uniform came out. He put his hands behind his back and yelled, "mountain bandits, listen, this cell is surrounded by us! If you want to live, you will be caught! Or we''ll shoot the arrow


    "This bullshit county magistrate!" Huzi cursed, "he, this county magistrate has always been using us!"


    Tiger son''s words fall, leaf Jin Xi then hook lip smile way: "so you don''t plan to tell me, why can he use you?"


    Huzi''s face turned red, and the eight old stools bowed their heads.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, ye Jinxi was not in a hurry. He said with a smile: "when I took over Yuntai Mountain, you people had met in secret. At that time, it seemed that what was discussed was something important. You should keep it from me. I''m really a mountain bandit who came in later, and I''m not a qualified mountain bandit. So it''s normal for you to keep your ancestral things hidden from me. But now that county magistrate has used you to do so many bad things, don''t you intend to say? "


    The nine sighed again, lowering their heads one by one and saying nothing.


    Ye Jinxi was a few popular smile, "how, are you going to take this secret to the underground? Or do you think ye Jinxi is an outsider and should not know your secret? "


    This is a little heavy. Boss Gong immediately raised his head and waved his hand: "boss ye, I have never thought so. The reason why I don''t tell you is because..."


    "Shut up!" Tiger son a Li drink, interrupted boss Gong''s words, Huzi looked at Ye Jinxi and sighed, "boss ye, we really can''t tell you about this."


    "Good! If you don''t tell me, I''m in such a state to save you. I''m so confused that I don''t even know how to be a ghost! " Ye Jin Xi was angry and scolded: "what can''t be said to bear together? Since I''m your boss, I''m not just enjoying, not paying! "


    Huzi opened his mouth and said, "boss, you have paid too much. We can''t let you continue..."


    Said to here, immediately cut off, Huzi a hand to cover his mouth, some helpless looking at Ye Jin Xi.


    The leaf Jin Xi that just returns gas to jump a foot, at this moment, which has half minute of exasperated appearance? She looked at the tiger with a smile and asked, "what can''t we continue? I knew you bastards didn''t tell me to protect me, but now, what else can''t we say


    Huzi sighed, knowing that he had fallen into the other party''s language trap again, he bowed his head. "Boss ye, we have paid the price. The reason why we don''t tell you is to make you feel at ease. We don''t want to see you as doomed as we are."


    Boss Gong nodded: "yes, it''s us who did the wrong thing. When we go out, we will also apologize to the world. Boss ye, in the future, Yuntai mountain will be completely handed over to you."


    See two people say that this matter is heinous, ye Jinxi is more curious.


    The list of mountain bandits has been disclosed, but it is the officers and soldiers who disturb the people, which has nothing to do with the nine of them. Why do they say that?


    Ye Jin Xi hundred think not its solution, after death step Feichen but suddenly sighed tone, low and pleasant voice floating in the sky, way: "is the devil."


    There was no doubt about what he said, but he was just stating a fact. When these three words came out, the nine people raised their heads in unison and looked at him in shock. Bu Feichen stood with his hands on his back. His voice was extremely cold. His voice had a kind of bewildering magnetic force: "I''ve heard that the mountain bandits of Yuntai Mountain once received the favor of the demon sect, and promised that the demon sect would repay this in the future Kindness. I just didn''t expect A county magistrate is actually a person of the devil sect. "


    ¡­¡­


    The room was silent.


    Bu Feichen, in addition to facing Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, is always pitiful about others. Since he came to Yuntai Mountain, he has never said a word with these mountain bandits, and even let Huzi have an illusion that he despises mountain bandits.


    Even if it is silent, bu Feichen still can''t ignore the existence, his sense of existence is too strong, anyone close to Ye Jinxi''s body can basically feel Bu Feichen''s angry look.


    But even so, people did not put this person in the eye, even in the eyes of this group of mountain bandits, bu Feichen may really be Ye Jin Xi married back to suppress the village lady.So at the moment, bu Feichen pointed out the key to the problem, nine people were shocked.


    Huzi was the first to respond: "how do you know?"


    Gong''s second response came: "you know it!"


    Ye Jinxi looks at the reaction of Huzi and Gong boss, and then he knows that most of the facts are like this.


    But she still puzzled: "it''s just a favor. What can I hide from you?"


    The words fall, people originally looked at Bu Feichen''s shocked eyes, turned to Ye Jinxi, and even Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jinxi with an incredible look, and his deep eyes showed surprise.


    Tiger said in a low voice: "boss, do you know what you are saying? What we want to return is the kindness of the demon sect! The devil clan


    "I''m not deaf." Ye Jin Xi spread out his hands: "what''s wrong with the devil sect? Just return it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the nine mountain bandits immediately stepped back and looked at Ye Jinxi as a joke. He was still a kind-hearted man and explained, "boss, have you never heard of the devil sect? That''s the devil sect, the devil sect that everyone despises. "


    The evil sect that everyone spurned


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that Jun Wansu had told her not to mention the demon sect casually, but she also thought of mentioning to kill the remaining evils of the demon sect. The fanatical attitude of those people in the college was just like that of the demon sect. They were all demons and ghosts


    What ye Jinxi doesn''t know is that in this world, the impression of the devil sect in people''s minds is no less than that of monsters and ghosts, and even the folk use it to stop babies crying. In this world, Taoism and practice are advocated. Although there are few practitioners, ordinary people do not have much contact with each other. In the eyes of the common people, practitioners are immortals. The devil sect, for them, is the devil in hell, both afraid and disgusted.


    Huzi and other nine people were called away by a letter from the county magistrate. When the county magistrate asked them to return the favor of the demon sect, the nine people also discussed for a long time before they agreed.


    Because this kindness is left by the ancestors of Yuntai Mountain and can not be violated.


    However, after all, it is the gratitude of the devil sect. If this matter is spread out, it will become a public enemy of the whole world. Therefore, the nine never tell their subordinates about it, that is, ye Jinxi has never known about it.


    Even though they had returned their gratitude, they felt guilty to the people of the world. It was as if they had done something heinous and planned to commit suicide afterwards.


    However, such a big event, in Ye Jinxi''s eyes, is easy and no burden.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Jinxi came across the world. She didn''t live in this world since she was a child. She didn''t have any essential dislike and appreciation of daozong and demon sect. Even if she went to Daqingshan to wipe out the remaining evils of the demon sect, she was only for the sake of jade vase.


    Ye Jin Xi didn''t know why, but people looked at themselves like monsters, but she felt a little puzzled. She waved her hand and said, "OK, is that kindness still there?"


    Huzi sighed, "the magistrate said that Daqingshan is a branch of the demon sect. Recently, it has been attacked by practitioners from all over the world. We need a large amount of money to pay for the army to resist the attack. Let''s take it out. But you know, boss, where is the money in Yuntai mountain? "


    After ye Jinxi became the leader, he began to lead the mountain bandits to rob the rich and help the poor. The previous money was used to transform houses and improve their lives. Later, ye Jinxi led them to work in the fields and collect crops. It can be said that the present mountain bandits in Yuntai are completely self-sufficient. Even if they don''t rob once in ten years, they can live well, but they just have no worries about food and clothing It''s hard to come up with a lot of money.


    Ye Jinxi asked: "so you gave the name list to the county magistrate, let him pretend to be a mountain bandit to burn, kill and plunder?"


    Huzi bowed his head with guilt on his face: "we, we only promised him to borrow our name once, but who knows he has no end, so this time, we just came down to ask how much money he lacks."


    "Confused!" Ye Jin Xi rebuked: "what was the reason why I didn''t let you disturb the people at that time? Because they are as poor as you, even worse than you! They are not only exploited by the court, but also plundered by corrupt officials. We are mountain bandits, but we are moral mountain bandits! We can''t bully the weak! What''s the difference between letting them plunder like this and going there in person? "


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the nine people who did not dare to raise their heads, and knew that they were forced to do so. The mountain of demon sect pressed on their heads, and they did not dare to disagree.


    As expected, boss Gong murmured, "don''t be angry, brother Ye. The county magistrate threatened us that if we didn''t do this, we would expose the evil sect''s help to us, and then all our brothers would die!"


    Those who are favored by the demon sect will die. What bandit logic!


    Ye Jinxi knew that it would be useless to reprimand these people again. Now he continued to look outside, and the magistrate had already called out shamelessly: "General Wang, one hundred thousand troops are stationed outside and will attack Mount Yuntai some day. You mountain bandits have committed many crimes. It is the law of heaven that will bring about this end! Come on, shoot the arrow


    The black and white of the county magistrate is reversed, which makes the mountain bandits bear a bad reputation. With the county magistrate''s words, a thousand soldiers all picked up their bows and arrows. The fire on the bows and arrows soared and aimed at the cell. Thousands of arrows only burst out, and the people''s lives will be lost!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    The whole cell is surrounded by the army. Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen and the first doctor can break through because of practice, but it is impossible to break through with nine people unharmed.


    However, even now, those arrows are only aimed at them, ye Jinxi is still not nervous and afraid. She looks at the outside calmly, and suddenly says in a cold voice: "magistrate, it''s just a matter of crossing the river and tearing down a bridge. Don''t you think it''s too shameless to turn black and white upside down?"


    The county magistrate was stunned when he heard this. The soldiers on both sides held bows and arrows, waiting for their commander-in-chief to give an order, and he would let go.


    The county magistrate sneered: "I don''t understand what boss ye said. General Wang led 100000 troops to garrison outside. You mountain bandits are finished this time! Ha ha, commander min, order the arrow to be fired


    The man named min Qianfu was standing next to the county magistrate. Hearing this, he waved his hand. As long as the arm fell, the arrow would be released!


    Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening, but still did not panic. At this time, a dark shadow approached the other party quietly. When the dark shadow suddenly appeared beside min Qianfu, min Qianfu was shocked. He wanted to move, but he saw that the shadow reached out and waved something to min Qianfu, and min Qianfu''s eyes widened.


    The shadow was no one else, it was the shadow.


    At the moment, the token in his hand was not the rest, but the token of the palace of Chang''an. He sneered: "chief commander, helping others to do evil is just a death penalty, but if you violate the Lord''s order, it''s the one who punishes the nine clans! My Lord said, let you lead this group of people to confront General Wang''s tent! "


    The shadow''s words made min Qianfu sweat. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and said something to the county magistrate. The magistrate was suddenly surprised and widened his eyes, but then twisted his eyebrows and said: "well, anyway, they have no evidence. Let General Wang kill them. We have an account to the king of Chang''an, and we can just cut the roots!"


    The county magistrate and min Qianfu believed that General Wang would not believe the words of several mountain bandits.


    Min Qianfu waved his hand, and thousands of soldiers put down their bows and arrows. Min Qianfu grew up and called out: "listen to the people inside, now come out immediately, we can give you a chance to defend yourself!"


    "A plea!" Huzi angrily scolded: "since ancient times, officials have protected each other. Even in front of General Wang, they will help the dog county magistrate frame us up!"


    Big gong also nodded when he heard this: "boss ye, we fight with them. Nine of us will fight for you. You go first!"


    Seeing that they were still thinking of their own lives, ye Jinxi felt very moved. She put out her hand and patted them on the shoulder and looked at jiuren: "can you believe me?"


    Huzi and gonglao nature are nodding.


    Ye Jin Xi then smile way: "then listen to my order, go out, and be arrested."


    Huzi and Gong shouts at the same time: "boss Ye?! This... "


    "Listen to me." Ye Jinxi interrupted their words with a wave. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. He asked in a low voice, "what kind of person is general Wang?"


    Bu Feichen''s low voice replied: "loyal people, this matter is the county magistrate colluded with that chief commander, and has nothing to do with General Wang."


    In short, ye Jinxi understood the story. I''m afraid that General Wang first sent a detachment to support. However, min Qianfu colluded with the county magistrate, not only did not suppress the bandits, but also acted as a bandit.


    General Wang should not have known about it.


    So good, Ye Jin Xi is really afraid that all officers and soldiers of Daqin are such people who burn, kill and plunder.


    She took the lead to walk out of the room, which immediately shook the eyes of everyone outside.


    Of course, they have heard of the fame of elder Ye. As a woman, she has conquered all the mountains of Yuntai mountain. In the impression of these people, she is a yecha, a female tiger. The woman who can come out is a simple white skirt, her hair is simply tied up, her delicate face and her emaciated body look like a Royal Princess Is it really Yuntai Mountain leaf boss?


    The step Feichen, who followed Ye Jinxi behind him, was noble in posture and outstanding in temperament. His tall body had a threatening noble spirit, which made people dare not look up at his face directly!


    After that, nine people and the first doctor also came out. Although the nine mountain bandits were full of ruffian spirit and looked very strong, they were much more ordinary than the two people in front of them.


    Seeing ye Jinxi, the county magistrate was also a little stunned. Then he sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that ye is a young beauty. It''s just that women like you don''t marry and have children at home. How can they fall into the bandit industry? What a pity


    Until this time, the county magistrate even put on a good appearance for the people and the country. Ye Jinxi was helpless.


    "Tie them up!" Min Qianfu gave an order, and immediately soldiers came to the front of the nine mountain bandits and the first doctor. Then they came to Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen''s momentum was too strong, and the noble spirit on his body made people dare not look directly. Even though the soldiers lowered their heads, they came to him with trembling. They always felt that the tall man standing in front of him could turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand for rain, and stretch out a little finger to strangle himself.Don''t dare to tie step Fei Chen, but Ye Jin Xi smiles and reaches out his wrist. Looking at Min Qianfu, he says with a smile: "do you want to think clearly, do you really want to tie me? Little girl, I''m thin and weak. I can''t run at all. And don''t blame me for not reminding you. Oh, it''s easy to tie me up, but it''s hard to untie it for me! "


    The playful and crisp voice makes people feel itchy. These soldiers have not touched a woman for a long time. When they hear ye Jinxi''s words, they all look at Min Qianfu with pity.


    Min Qianfu Leng hum: "she is not an ordinary woman, she is a mountain bandit boss, tie up!"


    When the words fell, the soldiers took the rope to tie Ye Jinxi, and bu Feichen''s deep eyes swept. The soldiers felt very stressed and did not dare to move forward. However, under the urging of Min Qianfu, they could only brave their heads to come to Ye Jinxi. After tying their wrists symbolically, they would like to leave Ye Jinxi immediately.


    These people are people who have been on the battlefield. They have climbed out of the dead. Looking at Bu Feichen''s eyes, they feel cold all over the body and cold behind their back.


    Min Qianfu sighed in secret that he was so powerful that he didn''t know who he was.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes fell on the wrist bound with Ye Jinxi, with a thick eyebrow and a slight displeasure. Ye Jinxi gave him a bright smile, saying that he had nothing to do, but bu Feichen still glared at her, knowing what tricks she was going to play, and rarely refused.


    A few men came out of da''anli county with the help of soldiers. About 50 li away from da''anli County, 100000 Daqin troops set up camp and were training.


    The county magistrate and min Qianfu came on horseback. The rest of them were on foot. The leader of the nine mountain bandits was pushed, mumbled and cursed. Only Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen walked along together. Some people would find that their feet were not stained with dust, and they were still energetic after walking fifty miles, as if there was no physical exhaustion.


    The two men walk in a very elegant and relaxed manner, but even so, their speed is not slow and their body is light, which makes people wonder.


    A group of people quickly entered the camp and walked to the training ground. At the moment, on the high platform of the training ground, a burly general in general''s armor, with one hand on his waist and the other on the big knife at his waist, walked back and forth on the high platform to check the soldiers'' practice.


    A deputy general could not help but complain: "general, we have been here for several days. How come the garrison sent by the imperial court has not arrived?"


    General Wang snorted coldly, and his voice was as loud as a bell: "if you ask me something, wait for it."


    The deputy general couldn''t help speaking again: "general, have you heard that the man sent by the court this time is a woman?"


    As soon as General Wang stopped, he looked at his assistant general, but his eyes showed admiration: "I heard that this supervisor was a member of the Academy. He was only 20 years old, and he was already practicing seven realms. The emperor should put such a talent into practice! And it is said that this woman is the daughter of general Jun and general Ye! Their daughter is not bad


    The lieutenant general did not know the identity of Ye Jinxi. When he heard General Wang finish these words, he suddenly realized: "it is so! No wonder


    As they spoke, they noticed a group of people walking in the distance. General Wang looked at them immediately.


    Ye Jinxi was watching the army of the Qin Dynasty, but he saw that the soldiers were wearing bright clothes, holding sharp weapons, swords and spears polished by them. With a wave and a dance, they were full of momentum and yelled through the sky. During this period, everyone was practicing seriously. Even though the action had been repeated thousands of times, he was still tireless. Every soldier was like a heavenly soldier Tianjiang is very serious.


    Ye Jinxi sighed in her heart for the meticulous and preciseness of Daqin''s army and the extraordinary strength of Daqin. She was looking at it from her own eyes. Suddenly, she saw the majestic man standing on the high platform. Her eyes were as bright as a torch and forced herself. The general''s eyes were dazzled, but when she looked at Ye Jinxi, she was full of evil spirit!


    When he left Beijing, Jun Wansu told ye Jinxi that this general Wang had been under her. Although Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu had different temperament, their facial features were somewhat similar. Therefore, when the general saw himself, he should feel familiar, but when he was against him, he was full of evil spirit. Obviously, he was testing himself.


    Ye Jinxi sneered and looked at the general calmly. She had a light smile on her mouth, and she walked calmly and gracefully, as if she had not been influenced by the general at all.


    In contrast, several mountain bandits behind her were born with the fear of the government for the military, which made them hang their heads one by one. Even the soldiers escorting them could not bear to bow in front of their own generals. Among these people, only Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi were the first doctors not affected by General Wang''s eyes.


    When General Wang saw Ye Jin''s evening, he seemed to see Jun Wansu when he was young. But Jun Wansu was always heroic. The girl was more cheerful than Jun Wansu. However, when she saw her eyes, she didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, she was open to meet her. To the top of General Wang''s heart, she almost had to walk slightly Move forward to meet.


    But at this time, General Wang saw the rope on the girl''s hand. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out the identity of the girl.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    If this girl did not walk slowly with the group of people, General Wang would immediately recognize that this person must be ye Jinxi. But at the moment, she was escorted by her own soldiers among a group of mountain bandits. General Wang overturned his conjecture and only laughed at himself. According to the style of Jun Wansu, the supervisor of Ye Jinxi must have put on a good show, definitely not We will meet in this way.


    At this time, the county magistrate and min Qianfu had already come to General Wang, and they saluted him. After all, the county magistrate had never seen so many troops. He was frightened and trembled. His sleeves frequently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    General Wang avoided the ceremony of the two people. His eyes fixed on Ye Jinxi and asked, "who are these people?"


    The county magistrate then said, "back to the general, these people are the mountain bandit leaders. The lower officials cheated them out of the mountain and locked them in the Yamen. When they heard that the general was coming, they immediately brought them to the general."


    General Wang frowned and glanced across the county magistrate. He said in a loud voice, "you are a small magistrate, but you still have such an idea. When the garrison comes, I will speak up for you and write down your merits."


    The county magistrate was very happy when he heard this, and knelt down to General Wang and kowtowed: "thank you for your promotion!"


    General Wang felt a little impatient when he saw the county magistrate''s appearance. He waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. We all serve his Majesty the great Qin Dynasty. We should be rewarded for our meritorious deeds and punished for our mistakes. Of course."


    The county magistrate once again expressed his thanks in fear.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the two people''s words and sneered. Then he raised his voice and said, "general Dudao Wang is wise and resolute, with clear rewards and punishments. In my opinion, it''s just so!"


    As soon as she said this, min Qianfu, next to him, immediately drank and let loose. Then he came to Ye Jinxi with a dragon and tiger stride. He raised his hand and was about to fall down!


    Ye Jin''s eyes flashed in the evening. As soon as he lifted his wrist, he heard General Wang''s words: "stop it!"


    Commander min didn''t realize that he had made a circle from the edge of death. He turned to look at General Wang: "general, this woman is bold and disrespectful to you. I will teach her a lesson!"


    Although general Wang didn''t like the wild talking Ye Jinxi, the unique charm of the girl made him subconsciously stop min Qianfu. When he finished his words, he noticed a surge of aura. He had studied in the college and was a practitioner of the realm of practice. Naturally, he understood what the girl had just done. If not, he would have called min Qian in time Captain, I''m afraid that at the moment, commander Min has died at the feet of this girl!


    General Wang had a good feeling for ye Jinxi. It can be seen that she often wanted to kill her own men. He waved to min Qianfu and looked at Ye Jinxi: "this girl, how can you say what you just said?"


    The tiger next to him, boss Gong and others are anxious to look at Ye Jinxi. Although the heart boss is quite brave, this is a military camp. Even if the people here don''t do anything, they can drown you with one spit!


    However, ye Jinxi was still smiling and looking up, as if he didn''t know that he was in danger. He said, "dare to ask what General Wang is here for?"


    General Wang frowned, and min Qianfu once more drank: "wantonly, what are the generals doing here? What can I tell you?"


    "You''re the one who''s reckless Ye Jinxi took a drink, mingled with aura and prestige. The directly oppressed commander min Qian Fu softened his legs and knelt down on the ground. Ye Jinxi stood in front of Min Qianfu and said with a smile: "what do you always put in when I talk to your general? It''s good to correct your mistakes, but you don''t have to give me such a big gift


    Min Qianfu''s face was iron green, but he could not stand up under the pressure of Ye Jinxi.


    General Wang looked at his men being bullied and humiliated. He was very angry. With a wave of his big hand, he was full of strength to attack Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi''s legs step back two steps, skillfully quantifying the force as nothing.


    General Wang was stunned. This young girl has a good practice! He could not help hesitating again. This man Who is it? With respect, General Wang put aside his displeasure and said, "we are here to exterminate the mountain bandits."


    "Why did General Wang wipe out the mountain bandits? What group of mountain bandits was exterminated? "


    General Wang didn''t understand Ye Jinxi''s meaning, and said at the moment: "naturally, it''s for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. Of course, the mountain bandits who disturb the people are exterminated."


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile: "in this case, how can General Wang give the magistrate a reward?"


    Wang general a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    The magistrate looked back at Ye Jin Xi and said angrily, "you don''t want to talk nonsense!"


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "General Wang didn''t know about it. Five years ago, when I recovered the nine peaks of Yuntai Mountain, I made a rule that I could not disturb the people. I could only rob the rich and help the poor. Why didn''t General Wang think that there were no mountain bandits around Yuntai mountain in the past five years. Why did he only rob his family and house in this month?"


    Ye Jinxi''s words just fell, the county magistrate immediately turned back: "it must be you who gnawed away the old capital, this just came out!"


    Huzi and others heard this and became angry: "Hu county magistrate, don''t talk nonsense! Now that we open our own mountain and cultivate our own land, we don''t need to bring disaster to the world again! "Hu county magistrate said with a smile: "joke, mountain bandits can be obediently cultivated, then why do you still call them mountain bandits?"


    Huzi and boss Gong were very angry: "Hu county magistrate, you ungrateful person!"


    Hu county magistrate said with a smile, "how can I be ungrateful? As the magistrate of da''anli County, I naturally want to be for the sake of people. Of course, I hate you to the bone. "


    Hu Zi''s face was livid: "Hu county magistrate! All of us have lived and worked in peace and contentment over the years. We are no longer mountain bandits. We have said hello to the last county magistrate. We are willing to be good and there are records in the county. This time, it is clear that you led the people to fake us to rob our house! "


    "Joke! As a county magistrate, how can I fake you? What''s more, I heard that when the mountain bandits made trouble, their names were your internal names. There is no record of each of you in my county! "


    "You...!" Huzi saw that Hu county magistrate didn''t admit it, and then he woke up and the boss of Badashan mountain was caught in this man''s trick!


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful!" Ye Jinxi listened to the two people''s argument and said with a smile: "Hu county magistrate''s voice is for the people and the country. What''s the matter with Li Dazui?"


    Hu county magistrate''s eyes were flustered, and his face flashed, and then he choked his neck and said, "what''s wrong with Li Dazui? He''s in the county town


    Ye Jinxi sneered and said, "on the way here, my husband and I happened to see the mountain bandits making trouble, so we took the opportunity to seize one of them. General Wang, what do you think of the result? The man was Li Dazui, and he said he was the younger brother-in-law of the magistrate! "


    "You''re bloody!" Hu county magistrate denounced.


    When General Wang heard Ye Jinxi''s words, he also felt that many of them were wrong. At the moment, he looked at the magistrate of Hu County and became somewhat hostile to Ye Jinxi. He said, "this girl, it''s a capital crime to frame the life officer of the imperial court. You should think about it clearly! If there is no evidence, what you say is not counted! "


    "Yes, yes. What about the evidence?" The magistrate sneered.


    Ye Jinxi winked at Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it directly in front of General Wang.


    The weight of the paper is very light, and it is not far away. However, the paper in Bu Feichen''s hand is like a piece of iron falling in front of General Wang. This hand shows the absolutely powerful power, which makes general Wang even more shocked!


    If that girl''s practice is not shallow, then this one is more hidden!


    When are there so many cultivation talents in this world?


    General Wang''s fear was known only to him. At the moment, he looked at the confession that ye Jinxi had asked Li Dazui to sign. It clearly described how the magistrate disguised as a mountain bandit and made it a mess.


    The more general Wang looked, the more frightened he was. At the moment, he twisted his eyebrows and asked the magistrate, "how can you explain that, Hu county magistrate?"


    General Wang threw the confession letter in front of Hu county magistrate. Hu county magistrate only glanced at him and immediately knelt down in front of General Wang: "general, the officer is wronged! My brother-in-law disappeared some time ago. He was kidnapped by these mountain bandits! This is, it''s a trick to beat! "


    Speaking of this, Hu county magistrate turned to Ye Jinxi and angrily rebuked: "only the government can make people plead guilty. As mountain bandits, you even set up a court to extort confessions by torture. What should you do?"


    After that, Hu county magistrate looked at Min Qianfu and said: "the chief commander can testify to this matter. Li Dazui is injured all over, and these people also hijack the cell. If min Qianfu didn''t arrive in time, these people would have escaped! Please give me justice from General Wang


    Oh, not bad!


    Even the crime of setting up a public court is pointed out!


    Ye Jinxi smiles coldly, but the elder Gong who stands behind Ye Jinxi shakes his head and approaches Ye Jinxi in a low voice: "boss ye, even if you have criminal evidence, you should give it to General Wang in private, and let him check it out. How can you point it out in person? This county magistrate clearly did not recognize it! We are not the government. Our confession is nothing at all... "


    Ye Jinxi knew that boss Gong was concerned about himself. He laughed at him and made a reassuring gesture. Then he looked up at Hu county magistrate and said, "the magistrate is wrong. I didn''t set up a private court, nor did I extort confessions severely. The injury on Li Da''s mouth was that he didn''t respect me. I just gave a small punishment to him."


    Hu county magistrate a sad face, Dayi lingran said: "I ask you, Li Dazui how disrespectful to you? Do officials greet the mountain bandits when they see them? "


    Speaking of this, Hu county magistrate sneered and said: "in addition, this confession can not be used as evidence at all, because you are not an official, and it may be that you framed Li Dazui. General Wang will not believe you!"


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes, turned her head, and did not want to pay attention to this evil demon patriarch. She took two steps and looked up and said, "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t believe it. I believe it will be enough!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Jin Xi winked at Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen immediately took out the tiger amulet from her body. Ye Jin Xi Jiao voice said: "Ye Jinxi, the supervisor of the Qin Dynasty, is here. It''s not polite to welcome you!"


    As soon as ye Jinxi''s words fell, Hu county magistrate immediately looked at the token in Bu Feichen''s hand. When he looked at the token, he felt that his brain was buzzing and blank


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Ye Jinxi''s words are clear and loud floating in the training ground. All the soldiers stop their movements and look at the token held up by Bu Feichen in surprise.


    General Wang''s face was stiff, but then he was happy. The girl''s behavior was full of quickness and atmosphere. He had long admired her, but he didn''t expect that she was Ye Jinxi!


    At present, General Wang''s eyes were slightly red. He followed him for more than ten years. Now he saw Ye Jinxi. There was a kind of respect for the young master, and another kind of joy to see the younger generation. He looked at Bu Feichen''s tiger talisman in his hand, and looked at Ye Jinxi''s high head and the corner of his mouth with a familiar senleng smile.


    Legs gradually bend, bang!


    General Wang knelt down on the ground and saluted respectfully: "I have seen the commander in chief at the end of the day."


    Jian Jun is no higher than a general, but ye Jinxi is different. She is a supervisor with a tiger amulet in her hand! The Emperor gave her the position of supervising the army, but he gave her the power of a general! With the tiger amulet, all the 100000 troops here must obey her orders!


    Ye Jinxi''s hands were still tied behind her. She stood erect and graceful. Who could have thought that this 20-year-old girl was the famous Ye Jinxi, who won the first prize in the contest!


    General Wang was stunned, and min Qian Fu''s eyes widened in surprise. He was paralyzed on the ground. He recalled the vicious words he had made to her all the way, and a cold sweat came down his back.


    The poor Hu county magistrate, because he was frightened, his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. His body was shaking. He looked up at Ye Jinxi in disbelief. He felt as if he were in an ice cellar.


    General Wang knelt down, and the hundred thousand soldiers held their weapons together. They knelt down to Ye Jin at night, and cheered up to the sky: "see the commander in chief!"


    Her voice was deafening. Under such momentum, ye Jinxi was still standing steadily. She had the courage that Mount Tai collapsed in front of her without changing her face. These people admired her for her courage.


    After ye Jinxi, the boss of jiushantou looks at Ye Jinxi with astonishment, standing behind her as if in disbelief. They are shocked to see the girl. They have obsession and joy in their eyes.


    Only Huzi''s eyes are very complicated. As early as Ye Jin was abducted up the mountain, he saw that even though she was weak and had a baby in her arms, she was tall and upright, neither humble nor arrogant. He knew that this person was not in the pool. Sure enough, she recovered the mountain head with her own practical actions and abilities, which made him willingly give up the position of the eldest.


    But she refused herself at that time. She said that she wanted to be the boss of Yuntai Mountain, not the leader of the third mountain!


    This idea is almost unheard of and unprecedented, but she not only said it, but also did it with practical actions. Huzi knew that she would leave sooner or later and would climb higher. Huzi also heard that there was a genius in Daqin Xiange college, but she never thought it was this girl!


    Huzi only felt that ye Jinxi was getting farther and farther away from him. The distance between them was the distance he could not catch up with.


    Huzi clenched his fist and lowered his head. If he could not stand side by side with her, he would follow her to the death!


    Ye Jinxi came to min Qianfu slowly. She looked at him coldly and said, "commander Qian, I have said that it''s easy for you to bind me, but it''s hard to untie it. Now Do you know the sin? "


    Ye Jinxi decided to pay attention. She had known for a long time that min Qianfu had colluded with Hu county magistrate, but there was no evidence. If min Qianfu didn''t know the crime, she would punish him with disrespect to the superior!


    Under the coercion of Ye Jinxi, min Qianfu''s crime of disrespect can be large or small, and it can involve family members. It''s only a matter of a few boards. However, min Qianfu dare not gamble with his family''s life, so he can only kowtow to Ye Jinxi: "the guilty minister knows the crime!"


    Then min Qianfu said how he colluded with Hu county magistrate.


    After saying these words, min Qianfu knelt down to look at General Wang and said, "general, my subordinates know that they are wrong. I only hope that the general can spare the lives of his family!"


    If General Wang thought this was incredible, he was completely shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that there were people in his army who were in collusion with Hu county magistrate!


    General Wang yelled, "who else is involved in the whole thing? Stand up for me!"


    As soon as the words came out, hundreds of people stood up to escort Ye Jinxi. They all bowed their heads and did not know where to put their hands and feet. They all knelt on the ground.


    General Wang looked at Ye Jinxi and inquired, "what should we do, warden?"


    Ye Jin Xi cold hum, eyes micro Mi only said a word: "kill."


    With her word, General Wang waved, and immediately someone came over, one knife at a time, and the thousand soldiers who made mistakes were directly killed!


    Ye Jinxi stood on the high platform, her hands slightly forced, and the rope was shaken open. She rubbed her wrist with one hand, and quietly carried her own voice in the sky: "we are soldiers of Daqin, we are soldiers to protect our country! People are not only our friends, but also our parents! If anyone dares to disturb the people in various names during the March, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    Ye Jinxi''s order has been spread throughout the whole Daqin Dynasty from da''anli county. A thousand people''s lives are said to be killed without hesitation. This kind of iron and blood skill is shocking, but in surprise, it is mixed with meditation.The army feeds on the people and relies on the people. They always think that they should eat the people. However, after this incident, the soldiers of Daqin fully realized the importance of not disturbing the people. Since then, in at least 50 years, the soldiers of Daqin have never oppressed the people and won a high praise from the people of Daqin.


    Ye Jinxi''s practice, correct the military Gang, people have to obey.


    A thousand people''s blood dyed the land red. Hu county magistrate was shocked. Seeing the girl without frowning, his panic body gradually calmed down. He suddenly knelt down at the foot of Ye Jinxi and cried for mercy: "Ye Jianjun, I know I''m wrong, I know it''s wrong, please let me live!"


    "You don''t belong to the military department. I will report your case to the imperial court. It''s estimated that in a short time, there will be Imperial Envoys to investigate this matter." Ye Jinxi whispered that she was a police officer in her last life, and had a deep respect for the legal system. Her power could only deal with military personnel, but not a county magistrate.


    Hu county magistrate weeps and trembles, and is caught by Ye Jinxi.


    After negotiating with General Wang, ye Jinxi asks General Wang to lead a hundred thousand troops to leave. She will guarantee that there will be no more bandits in Yuntai mountain.


    General Wang was an official of the Qin Dynasty. Naturally, he would not easily believe the words of a girl''s film. However, he had too much respect for Jun Wansu, which could almost be said to be the Junfu''s Pro army, so he left without any doubt.


    After General Wang left, ye Jinxi completely replaced the people in the yamen, and sent several people to detain Hu county magistrate in yamen, waiting for the official disposal order of Daqin. However, ye Jinxi and his party returned to the ninth mountain range with Huzi and others.


    In the chamber.


    Yuanbao''s little man sits high on his head, swinging his legs. Niu Er and Da Shuan fan for him. The little man lives very comfortably. When ye Jinxi and his party come in, they see this situation.


    Ye Jin Xi eyebrows and eyes a pick, Yuanbao immediately cleverly jumped from the top, let to one side, holding a big watermelon in one hand, digging and eating with a spoon, while vaguely opened his mouth and asked, "Mommy, you''re back so fast."


    Yuanbao knew that when she came back, they should go to big green hill, so they felt that time passed quickly.


    Nine mountain leaders sat at the bottom of the mountain in silence. They had not recovered from the shock that their boss had become a bandit general. Yuanbao twisted his eyebrows and said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with these uncles? Lost your soul? "


    Yuanbao jumped down with a smile and swayed in front of everyone, but those people''s eyes were all brushing and staring at Ye Jinxi, as if they had not seen Yuanbao at all.


    When they came back to God, they surrounded Ye Jinxi.


    "Boss, how did you become a general?"


    "Boss, I''m not dreaming! You are a general


    "Boss, don''t we have to be afraid of the government any more?"


    "Boss, are you here to pick us up and go on a journey with you?"


    One person a question let Ye Jinxi feel a head two big, only Huzi looked at Bu Feichen, suddenly asked: "boss, is he also a court official?"


    Ye Jinxi is slightly stunned. Is it an official of the imperial court? Chang''an Wang is also an official, so he nodded.


    Boss Gong also looked at Bu Feichen. He wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only listen to Ye Jinxi and say, "he looks no more than 20 years old, but also a soldier?"


    Eh?


    Ye Jinxi thought that he had asked Bu Feichen what position he held in the imperial court. He replied that he was a general of the imperial army. Although he was a general of the emperor''s Pro guard army, he was also a soldier.


    Ye Jinxi nodded again.


    "Cough!" Huzi choked. No wonder he was so cool. He was also a soldier! The tiger son looked up and down at Bu Feichen, coagulated enough strength to step forward and pretended to ask at will: "there is a system for promotion in the army. You should be able to mix a thousand husband long when you are so young. Although you are a little far away from our boss, if you can treat her well, we can barely accept you."


    Bu Feichen was silent.


    Huzi has an inexplicable hostility to bu Feichen. However, boss Gong is watching Bu Feichen. This is the future lady of Shanzhai. He must please him. He waved his hand and said, "what commander, I think he must be a little general, this Well, young man, what is your highest position in the court


    The reason why there is such a question is that the modern official system is likely to have one person holding two posts. Bu Feichen seems to have extraordinary bearing. Boss Gong is a knowledgeable person who thinks that the other party may be a son of a family.


    Most of them are in their thirties, and the youngest tiger is nearly thirty. Ye Jinxi is very young. Although he is the leader of this group of people, they have a kind of care for ye Jinxi.


    Huzi sneered: "is it not the son of some general? Or the son of a high official? "


    Boss Gong laughed: "I don''t think it''s shiziye."


    Step Fei Chen Mou son lifted, this group of people is Xi''er''s friend, he will not repel, so open mouth way: "prince.""Ha, still a king!" Gong Lao laughs ha ha way, just immediately a Leng, looking at Bu Feichen to open mouth to ask a way: " What king? What is the title? Green? Why didn''t I know there was a king in Daqin? "


    Bu Fei Chen Shen Sheng added: "prince, Chang''an."


    Prince, Chang''an?


    "Poof!" Someone is drinking water, this all of a sudden can''t help but spurt out, stare at step Fei Chen way: "Chang''an king?"


    Chang''an king!


    Oh!


    All the mountain bandits in the room all stood up and looked at the step Feichen like Qi Qi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    At that time, all the royal children were killed except Helian sword, leaving him alone without brothers and sisters, and only a few young princes were made princes.


    The king of Chang''an was the only king of different surnames in the Qin Empire.


    The old king Chang''an, who fought in the north and the south, was legendary in Daqin. However, after his death, he passed on the throne of prince to an illegitimate son, which had already been spread in Daqin.


    This illegitimate son is not supposed to be famous, but the young king of Chang''an shocked the world within a month after he took over the throne.


    The old king of Chang''an had been stationed at the border to prevent Xiongnu from invading Daqin. After Bu Feichen was in power, he used thunder to attack Xiongnu and set up an iron army of black cavalry. It is said that there were 30000 brave people among 300 people. The king of Xiongnu sent a letter to Daqin and said that bufeichen would never attack Qin when he was alive!


    From then on, the young king of Chang''an shocked the whole of Daqin. What these mountain bandits often said in jest was "you have beaten the king of Chang''an". This is enough to show the position of King Chang''an in the people''s mind of Daqin.


    But the image of this fierce king of Chang''an is tall and majestic. Bu Feichen is really tall, but he is thin and looks neutral. Where is he like that fierce general who killed all sides?


    Nine mountain bandits Qi Qi looks at step Feichen, seem to want to see him to spend.


    They thought that maybe bufeichen was a marquis or a general''s son, but they never thought that this young man was the king of Chang''an!


    Boss Gong no longer dare to go forward, he quietly back two steps, and step Feichen to maintain a ten step distance.


    The jealousy in tiger''s eyes completely disappeared, and a bitter taste came up in my heart. If there is still a person who is qualified to stand beside Ye Jinxi in this world, then that person must be the king of Chang''an in front of him!


    Yuan Bao blinked his innocent and lovely eyes and went to the middle of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. He dug out a spoon of watermelon and handed it to Ye Jinxi, and a spoon to bu Feichen.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyeballs looked at Bu Feichen again. In the surprise of everyone, he opened his mouth and ate the watermelon gracefully.


    Boss Gong and Huzi were again surprised and widened their eyes. The man didn''t like to talk. They thought they looked down on the mountain bandit, but they didn''t feel that way after they knew his identity, because the legendary king of Chang''an could not say a hundred words a year.


    Can be such a silent man, even ate his son dug for his watermelon?


    Well They can''t connect the murderous, silent and cold man with the scene in front of the family full of joy


    Nine of them stood at the bottom, and no one dared to speak.


    At this time, someone came in to report: "boss, the Hu county magistrate said he wanted to see you."


    Ye Jinxi happens to also want to meet privately that Hu county magistrate, at present looks to step Feichen: "do not want to come together?"


    Step Fei Chen nodded, "good."


    They got up and went to the cell in the mountain. At the moment when they left the room, the nine mountain bandit leaders rushed to Yuanbao, and all kinds of questions were thrown at him


    In the ninth mountain cell, this cell is only a temporary transformed cell, which is originally an uninhabited guest room, so the interior decoration is very comfortable.


    Ye Jinxi opened the door and went in. The sunlight came in, so that Hu county magistrate reached out to cover him and squinted at Ye Jinxi. He looked at Ye Jinxi with a cruel look on his obscene face: "I didn''t expect that you were ye Jinxi. My plan is so strict that I made a mistake on you!"


    Ye Jinxi said with a sneer: "yes, you use the name of mountain bandits to search for the cream, and then kill all the mountain bandits. You can not only get credit and promotion, but also get money. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. But I''m curious. What about the money? "


    After bringing the magistrate back, she immediately sent someone to copy Hu''s home, but they did not find the money they had seized.


    Ye Jinxi thinks that Hu county magistrate is the person of the demon sect, and thinks of the remaining evils of the big green mountain demon sect. She smiles and sits on the only two chairs in the room with Bu Feichen, and asks from a commanding position.


    The magistrate of Hu county gave a deep smile, with some ferocity on his face: "money? I''ve already sent the money! Ha ha, I heard you''re going to big green hill to wipe out the devil sect? I tell you, even if I die, there will be revenge for me on big green hill! "


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows: "is Daqingshan really a demon sect''s remaining evil?"


    "Hum, it''s not a residual sin. I''m also a orthodox branch of the evil sect. Do you think that you''re the only one who wants to carry big green hill? A fool talks about dreams


    Ye Jin Xi twisted eyebrows, big green hill is the orthodox branch left by the demon sect?


    While she was thinking carefully, Hu county magistrate suddenly stepped forward two steps and knelt down in front of Ye Jinxi: "Mr. Ye, please let me go. You let me go. I promise you will be safe in the big green mountain trip, or You let me go. I''ll go to big green hill to work as an undercover for you? "


    Hu county magistrate was still very hard, and soon changed his face. Ye Jinxi was alert, and her eyes were fixed on Hu county magistrate to prevent him from making any small moves. At this time, the tea cup on the table suddenly moved!But see that cup cover suddenly fly from the table, straight to Ye Jin Xi''s neck!


    The edge of the tea cup cover is extremely sharp, so delimit, Ye Jin Xi trachea will be cut off!


    Ye Jin Xi was shocked. She stood up from the chair and pinched the formula with both hands. Her sword protruded from her back and forced her to cover the tea cup. However, it was still a step too late!


    Ye Jinxi stepped back two steps again. She could feel the killing opportunity on the tea cup cover. She knew that her practice could not resist. Without thinking, she took out the black token from her arms and reached forward to resist it!


    At the same time, a hand appeared in front of her, which was clear-cut, fair and good-looking. With a slight extension, it held the tea cup cover, and then lifted it at random. The tea cup cover changed direction immediately and forced Hu county magistrate kneeling on the ground.


    Whew!


    With the blood splashing everywhere, Hu county magistrate did not expect that the tea cup cover was out of his control and attacked him. Before he died, he suddenly thought of something. He was shocked to see Bu Feichen, his hands shaking, pointing at him, opening his mouth to say two words, and then he fell to the ground and died!


    This accident happened so quickly that ye Jinxi was very surprised. She really didn''t understand how anyone in the world could hurt someone with a teacup cover?


    Ye Jin Xi was shocked, but also noticed that the two words that Hu county magistrate said before he died were actually you.


    It''s you


    Before he died, he was shocked to say these two words. For Hu county magistrate, the identity of King Chang''an couldn''t surprise him so much. So who do you mean?


    Bu Feichen nervously looked at Ye Jinxi. When she was sure that she was safe and sound, she finally put down his heart. Looking back at the Hu county magistrate who had fallen on the ground, bu Feichen''s face became extremely Black: "the villain of the demon sect, it''s really cheap for him to die!"


    The villain of the demon sect?


    Is it the devil clan or the Hu county magistrate?


    Bu Feichen''s words can be understood from two meanings, but the two meanings will be totally different meanings and situations!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked again, but bu Feichen was her husband. She was shocked and suppressed her doubts. She believed Bu Feichen. If Bu Feichen didn''t tell her about his past, she would not ask. One day, bu Feichen would open her heart to herself.


    She looked down at the tea cover. It was really porcelain in her hand. There was no other impurity in it. Ye Jinxi doubted and asked, "I can feel that the tea cover is like his own life sword, but how could this life sword be a tea cup?"


    Bu Feichen lowered his head, and his deep voice explained to Ye Jinxi: "the cultivation method of the demon sect is different from that of the Taoist school. The Dao clan''s original life object can only be a sword, while the demon sect''s original life thing can be anything. So we must be more careful in this trip to big green mountain."


    "Can it be anything?" Ye Jin Xi was surprised and widened her eyes: "in fact, I have long felt that there are some limitations in the practice of daozong, but if the original thing can be anything, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Bu Feichen gently grasps Ye Jin Xi''s hand, eyes deep way: "this sentence, you say to me also calculate, in the outside ten thousand can''t say so."


    Ye Jin Xi curled her lips and looked at the Hu county magistrate who fell on the ground: "are you also afraid of the demon patriarch? In fact, I think the devil sect may not be so terrible. "


    Bu Feichen eyes slightly deep: "Hu county magistrate so evil, do not you think he is a villain?"


    Ye Jin Xi shook her head: "in fact, a religion can not be viewed by one person. Are all good people in the Taoist clan? It is obvious that old Dong has a bad heart, and there may not be no good people in the devil sect. "


    Hear this treacherous words, step Fei Chen eyes light again deep, hold Ye Jin Xi''s waist in one hand, hold her tightly in the arms.


    Ye Jin Xi did not understand why step Feichen suddenly this response, also thought that the other side was afraid, and then chuckled: "you don''t worry, I won''t say this nonsense."


    Step Fei Chen nodded.


    Ye Jinxi looked down to study Hu county magistrate''s clothes, and suddenly found that there was a bulge on his chest. He squatted down and reached out to touch it.


    The arm half way is the step Feichen to intercept, the leaf Jin evening raises head to see the step Feichen facial expression slightly some embarrassment, "I come."


    Step Fei Chen ear root son some red, stretch out a hand into the arms of Hu county magistrate.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen''s jealous appearance and felt funny. He couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, bu Feichen''s ear root became more red. He turned to look at Ye Jinxi, and his eyes were very bright, "does madam want to take advantage of others?"


    Aware of the threat of his eyes, Ye Jin Xi quickly waved his hand: "dare not dare not!"


    At this time, bu Feichen took that thing out, which was actually a gold token!


    Looking at the token made of pure gold, Ye Jin couldn''t help sighing: "what a luxury! How much gold can buy! It''s really outrageous to have such a token


    Bu Feichen''s mouth is slightly crooked. This woman''s reaction It''s strange.


    Then put the token into his arms, and Ye Jin thought that if there was no money to spend on which day, he could change some silver, and he left with Bu Feichen.


    Without staying on Yuntai Mountain, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen left with Yuanbao and the first doctor and set out on the journey to Daqingshan.Several abandoned the carriage and flew with the sword.


    The nine mountain boss, standing at the top of the mountain, looked at the three people who went to the sky. They all sighed in their eyes. Elder ye, and they were no longer a world man.


    Among these people, tiger son holds a letter of recommendation in his hand, and his mood is very complicated. He wanted to join the army, Ye Jin Xi wrote a letter of recommendation, let him go to General Wang, tiger son clenched his fist, he must be mixed up, he must be able to be worthy of her followers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Daqingshan is located at the intersection of the three provinces. It is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It has been occupied for a hundred years by the demon sect branch hall. The three provinces have never solved the problems here, adhering to the principle of ignoring them.


    The small villages near Daqingshan are also scattered. Here, the emperor is far away from the sky. There are no rules, no legal system to speak of, and some are just armed forces.


    Ye Jinxi''s four people fell down in a remote place. Yuanbao had been with Bu Feichen all the time on the road, and it didn''t cost much aura. So at the moment, he was the most energetic. When he was still five meters above the ground, he jumped down, which made Ye Jinxi''s heart rise to his throat. His first reaction was to seize Yuanbao''s ear and reprimand him.


    After Yuanbao nodded his head and promised that he would never do it again, the four people went to the nearest small village.


    Recently, a large number of practitioners have come, so the village has become very accustomed to strangers coming in. Even the economically minded families began to set up sheds to sell tea at their own homes, even at the foot of the mountain, so as to make a small profit.


    The village is more lively and large. It looks more like an independent small town, with all kinds of peddlers shouting on the street.


    The appearance of the four people is too outstanding. When they walk to the street, they become a scenic spot. They attract many eyes. As they walk along, they suddenly hear a lot of noise in front of them.


    Ye Jinxi curiously looked at the past, but saw a group of people in front of her. She heard the sound of fist and foot addition, and some people''s angry and scolding voice: "magic stick! How dare you say that if your grandfather is going to have bad luck, you and he will be worried about his life! "


    "Master, fortune telling is very accurate, and seeing a doctor is very accurate. That''s how fortune telling works? Give me a fight. It''s best to kill! "


    A moderate voice came out. Listening to this voice, if someone said that he was ill, it was really deceptive, especially when it was said that he was going to die soon, no wonder the other party was so angry.


    Ye Jinxi shook her head helplessly. However, she heard the word "master". In her mind, it flashed out that in the village near Yuntai Mountain, when a group of people were arranged to fight against mountain bandits, the group said a master.


    Is this the master?


    The master said that no one could believe it, so Ye Jin was sure that the mountain bandits were all disguised by the government. But if he was a wise man, how could he be reduced to such a state?


    Out of curiosity, ye Jinxi took two steps forward.


    From the crowd of onlookers to the front, ye Jinxi can see clearly the situation in front of him. There are five or six strong people kicking a monk. The monk''s robe is covered with mud, and his body is full of footprints. A table beside him has been smashed to pieces. A piece of white cloth has been torn and thrown on the ground. However, it can still be seen that the white cloth originally wrote on it Look at fortune telling.


    Well


    This picture, how to see how it looks like a magic wand.


    Ye Jinxi is struggling to save people. When the beaten monk turns his head, the moment his face turns around, ye Jinxi is slightly stunned.


    Because the monk protected his head with both hands. Even though he was beaten badly and there was even blood on his face But it''s spotless.


    Through the crowd, ye Jinxi could see that he was a very clean looking monk. His skin on his round face was very clean, and his eyes were very clear. However, the monk was beaten miserably at the moment, but he still had a smile on his face. It seemed that he was not beaten like his body.


    It is the appearance of not asking for mercy, not admitting defeat, and calm smile that infuriates others and makes people''s attacks even more serious.


    But even though he was beaten and bleeding, the monk was still bland with a smile. If his face was not slightly pale, ye Jinxi really suspected that the body and this head were not the same.


    "Mommy..." Ye Jinxi was watching, and Yuanbao pulled the corner of her dress. Ye Jinxi lowered her head and picked up Yuanbao. Yuanbao went to her ear and whispered something.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes widened with Yuanbao''s words, and finally fell on the big man who cursed the monk. Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment, patted Yuanbao''s hand, and then took two steps forward. He said, "don''t fight. What the master said is reasonable."


    Ye Jinxi''s voice was clear and pleasant to hear. In addition to her personal charm, those people who started to beat people actually stopped. The big man with a black face, looking at Ye Jinxi, looked at her up and down and said angrily, "where is this little girl from? Is he reasonable? He said I was dying. Do I look like a dying man? Hum


    Ye Jin said with a smile: "elder brother, can you ask why the master said you are dying?"


    The big man waved his arm: "what''s the question? If you dare to say that, you must be a prodigy! How can I die if I am strong as an ox since I was young? "


    When the big man finished, he patted his chest muscles, and the front muscles suddenly began to surge, which was really very strong.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Tiedan''s movements and turned her lips helplessly. The local folk custom is fierce but simple. Looking at the simple appearance of Tiedan''s brain, he can understand their behavior style. It must be that the prodigy said that Tiedan would not live long, and Tiedan immediately started.


    Ye Jin Xi shook her head helplessly and said faintly: "this elder brother, what the master said is true. Don''t fight any more. Help him up and ask him what''s going onIron egg''s face became more black when he heard this, and waved his feet. Ye Jinxi''s two fist big fists said: "what are you talking about? But for the sake of you being a little girl, grandfather, my fist would have been in your face


    "Have you ever been suddenly powerless recently?" A clear and incomparable, comfortable voice slowly floating in the crowd, the voice is noble and ethereal, as if it is not the voice of the world.


    The iron egg is stunned, his fist is fixed in the air, he looks down at the monk with blood in his green robe and blinks his eyes.


    "You hurt your back two months ago."


    Tiedan''s fist fell, and his face was full of shock.


    When the monk got up from the ground, his body was beaten a bit miserable, so when he stood up, he was a little embarrassed. His body swayed and he almost didn''t stand firm. But his clean face always had a faint smile, and his expression was somewhat indifferent. "You always feel itchy recently. When you itch, you want to peel and scratch it?"


    Bang!


    Tiedan kneels in front of the monk and looks startled: "yes, yes, it is. Master, do I really have any disease? Master, please help me


    Seeing each other''s words, the man who was just holding his fist immediately fell down on the ground. Ye Jinxi shook his head slightly. The monk clearly could protect himself. Why was he beaten so quietly?


    The monk made ten pairs of iron eggs with his hands and said, "poverty and hatred will only break the past and future, and will not cure diseases."


    Iron egg''s body suddenly softened. He looked at the monk, suddenly grabbed the monk''s robe and cried: "master, please show me the way! I, I don''t want to die. Am I really going to die? "


    The monk sighed. Although his tone was pitiful, he was still indifferent. "If you want to be saved, you have to find a noble man."


    "Noble? Where are you? Please give me some advice


    "Behind you."


    Iron egg suddenly turned back, but saw Ye Jin Xi was standing there with a smile. At this time, Tiedan had no distrust of the monk''s words, so he rushed to Ye Jinxi and knelt down: "please save my life!"


    Ye Jin Xi wanted to help, but she didn''t expect that the monk''s two words would involve her. She jerked at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know why. She always thought that when the monk said this, there was a trace of cunning in his eyes?


    Is he a real stick or a fake one?


    He suddenly pointed to himself, was it because he had just spoken for him or because he really had the first doctor with him?


    First doctor: Hello, I''m a person, not something you carry with you!


    Ye Jinxi: Oh, you are not a thing.


    First doctor:


    "Doctor, doctor, help me!" Iron egg eight feet man kneels in front of Ye Jinxi at the moment, crying into tears.


    Ye Jin sighed and nodded.


    She really can''t save people, but the first medical association!


    After dispersing the onlookers around, several people came to his home with the iron egg. The monk consciously followed him and saluted Ye Jinxi: "thank you for your help. The poor people hate the Dharma name clearance."


    Ye Jin Xi waved his hand: "master Jingkong doesn''t need to thank me. I''ve been meddling in my business just now."


    She had a feeling of being fooled. Several people came to iron egg''s room. The first doctor was reluctant to feel his pulse for him. Her face was dignified. After a while, she looked at Ye Jinxi and shook her head: "I can''t cure it."


    Iron egg heard this, the whole person was stunned, he stupidly looked at the clear space, looked at Ye Jinxi, and looked at the sky: "can I ask, what''s wrong with me?"


    The first doctor''s face was solemn: "this may be related to the injury you suffered two months ago. Some sharp weapons entered your body, but the doctor who treated you at that time did not take out the debris completely. There is a piece of debris left in your body. Although disinfection will not cause inflammation, with the flow of blood, it is actually close to your heart, cutting your heart pulse all the time. It is estimated that there are two more Your heart is going to die


    Tiedan clenched his fist and cried: "it''s so, so I just passed a street with a few friends, and the porcelain fell from the sky and the pieces fell into my waist. I thought it was already good


    Porcelain pieces


    Ye Jinxi looks at him now vividly, imagining that he will die in two days, and can''t help feeling sad, but


    "It''s not that there is no cure." Ye Jinxi said with a smile, "just take out the pieces."


    The first doctor widened his eyes, "that''s at the edge of the heart, how to get it?"


    Ye Jin Xi longitudinal shoulder: "knife, take out."


    First doctor a Leng: "you mean, operation?"


    Surgery?


    Originally this world unexpectedly also has this kind of thing, leaf Jin Xi nodded.


    The first doctor lowered his head: "but I will not."


    "I can teach you." Ye Jinxi, as a special police officer in modern times, has done careful research on human body structure and often treats trauma for his companions, so he understands these things very well. But she is not a doctor after all, and her hands are not so stable, so she can only teach the first doctor to hold the knife.The first doctor raised his head as soon as his eyes brightened: "how could you? This is a secret that my first family doesn''t spread out to the public


    The first doctor said here and realized the loophole in Ye Jinxi''s words: "and if you can, why teach me, you can save people directly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Ye Jinxi was a little impatient with the words of the first doctor: "do you want to learn or not? Can you save this man? "


    The first doctor nodded like pounding garlic. He had never been so gentle in the corridor: "I learn, I learn!"


    As a matter of fact, ye Jinxi knows very well that medicine is not developed in this era. Medical skills are only inherited by families and schools, but not by outsiders. Therefore, the things that he will teach him are in the eyes of the first doctor.


    Ye Jinxi then explained to the first doctor the blood vessels at the heart of the human body, and then carefully explained to him how to cut the knife and how to save people.


    When he finished, the first doctor also tried very hard to hear it. But after listening to Ye Jinxi''s words, the first doctor said with a sad face: "what you said is useless. Everyone''s body structure is different. If I can see his internal organs, I can also cut the knife, but I can''t see it."


    This is why even if the first family had it, they could never learn it. Because there was no modern fluoroscopy instrument in ancient times, he could not see the position of blood vessels and the condition of heart, so he couldn''t operate.


    Ye Jinxi mysterious smile, the side of the son pulled forward, "so, you have to use Yuanbao''s eyes to see."


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao cooperate seamlessly, and the training of Yuanbao coordinates from childhood can let him accurately tell the position, without any deviation.


    But I''m afraid the first doctor has to adapt to Yuanbao''s coordinate knowledge.


    Now that they have made up their minds to be fishermen, they are not in a hurry to leave for Daqingshan. Ye Jinxi starts to explain coordinate knowledge for the first doctor and catches mice for experiments.


    It has to be said that when cutting mice, ye Jinxi was disgusted, but the first doctor''s face had an extremely serious expression. There was not a trace of resentment between his eyebrows, and even felt that it was sacred.


    The first doctor was surprised and then used to seeing Yuanbao''s eyes. They hid in the room and practiced for a whole day. Until the first doctor was sure that he would not have any problems, they went to the dead body to dissect, and practiced for two hours.


    The first doctor and Yuanbao began to rest, and they got enough energy. In the afternoon, they began the operation.


    Ye Jinxi has been watching the operation. As for the drugs needed in the operation, they are all prepared by the first doctor. Disinfection and scalpel are also carried by the first doctor.


    When he saw the first doctor with his eyes closed and skillfully cut the knife into the heart of Tiedan, ye Jinxi found out that the first doctor was not the first to do such a thing. Judging from the standard action of holding the scalpel in his hand, he made sure that ye Jinxi knew how to cut the knife without hesitation. The first doctor must have practiced it before.


    It took three hours for the operation. Yuanbao''s eyes were red with fatigue. The first doctor was sweating profusely behind his back. Until the end of the operation, the first doctor, under the command of Ye Jinxi, sewed the wound with needle and thread. The three men walked out of the room as if they had taken off water.


    They all had a big sleep in bed, but it was midnight when they woke up.


    Ye Jin turns to wake up in the evening. The moonlight shines into the room through the window. She turns her head and looks at her son and bu Feichen who are sleeping very well. She gets up gently and slips out.


    Step Fei Chen eye eyelid moved, but did not move.


    Squeak.


    When ye Jinxi opened the door, the air at night was very cool. In addition, the temperature was very low at the foot of the mountain. So when the cool wind was blowing, ye Jinxi shivered and stretched. When ye Jinxi planned to go back to make up her sleep, she saw a white figure sitting there at the stone table in the courtyard, holding a tea cup in her hand, but there was no hot air coming out of the teacup How long has he been sitting.


    Ye Jin Xi wanted to turn back, but he felt that he did not say hello when he saw the other party. He walked over again with a lazy pace. When he sat on the stone table, he still saw the other party looking up at the moon. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, sentimentality is not the expression on your face." Ye Jinxi said this with half laughter and half consolation.


    The first doctor sighed and wanted to drink the water in the teacup, but he found that the tea was cold, so he had to put it down. Looking back, he saw the woman''s sleepy eyes in the moonlight and turned his lips: "can''t you sleep?"


    Ye Jinxi yawned and stretched: "yes, I went to bed too early in the afternoon."


    First of all, it''s too early to go to bed


    Ye Jin Xi curled her mouth. She didn''t have the hobby of listening to people complaining about her love in the middle of the night. She stood up and yawned and walked into the room: "Oh, if you can''t sleep, just sit here. I''m going back, and it''s good to sleep with my son."


    The first doctor saw that the other side did not understand the amorous feelings, and then mocked: "what a heartless pig!"


    "Are you a pig with heart and lung?" Ye Jinxi looks back and smiles, so that the first doctor can resist the impulse to beat her up.


    The first doctor thought about it and suddenly said, "Hey, you don''t want to know who Xuanxuan is?"


    Yuxuan?


    Ye Jin stopped at her feet. It seems that there is a person like this who has been mentioned by the first doctor all the time. She looks back with a smile and says to the first doctor, "if you want to talk to someone, you can also find a good topic. You have mentioned Xuanxuan deliberately in front of me many times. But which time did Feichen care? What use do I care about the people he doesn''t care about? "Ye Jinxi said here longitudinal shoulder, but rarely stopped, did not enter the room.


    The first doctor tooted up his mouth: "you don''t care if you say it, don''t you stop? Don''t you want to hear about Xuanxuan


    Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes. She just saw the first doctor sitting here pitifully, and she couldn''t sleep anyway. She left to talk to him for a while. How could this person hold on to this person?


    But


    Well, she admitted that she did have a little curiosity about Xuanxuan.


    Looking back on the stone chair, ye Jinxi held her cheek in both hands and looked at the first doctor: "who is Xuanxuan?"


    The first doctor laughed insidiously, "Xuanxuan is your number one rival in love. You''ve seen that first beautiful woman, is she beautiful? Do you have a talent for cultivation? Is it as bright as the moon? Is the status very respectable? How much face do even the magicians give? Is it... "


    "Stop!" Ye Jinxi reached out his hand to stop him boasting about the hundred Li Piao. One sentence ended the other party''s praise of the hundred Li Piao: "I defeated her. Now, she is a disfigured ugly eight monster."


    The first doctor choked, and then turned a white eye on Ye Jinxi and looked up at the moon: "although this hundred Li Piao is recognized as the first beauty in the world, she is only the first beauty in the world, do you understand?"


    Ye Jin Xi eyebrows and eyes a pick, naturally heard the difference between is and just, immediately asked: "is there anyone else in this world?"


    The first doctor gave her a look, "nature! There are four mysterious places in the world, one is Xiange loft, the second is the apocalypse, the third is the esoteric Taoist temple, and the fourth is Zen. Therefore, bailipiao can only be regarded as the first beauty in addition to these four places, while Xuanxuan is really the first beauty in the world. "


    The first doctor said that Xuanxuan had a smile in his eyes, but the smile was only aimed at friends and did not contain love. He continued: "Xuanxuan is a disciple of the Lord of apocalypse. The Lord has only two and a half disciples in this life, one is Xuanxuan, the other is Changqing. Changqing is the only disciple of the temple master, and he is also the candidate to inherit the position of the Taoist temple of apocalypse in the future. Xuanxuan is the adoptive daughter of the Lord of the temple. She has an irreplaceable position in the Apocalypse temple. She is one of the Dharma protectors and is in charge of more than half of the affairs of the apocalypse


    The first doctor grinned and picked up the tea cup gracefully, even though the tea had been cold. "Xuanxuan not only looks like a fairy, but also has amazing accomplishments. She is not the same level as Bai Li Piao. Bai Li Piao is proud of herself. She only regards Xuanxuan as her opponent in her life. When they were five years old, Xuanxuan was one level higher than Bai lipiao. Now, the gap between them is even greater. Oh, by the way, do you know why Bai Li piaotao must make peace with Chen Chen? It''s because she knows that Xuanxuan likes Chen Chen, but that woman is really big and has no brain. Is Chen Chen her kind of rouge powder that she can touch? "


    The first doctor''s words, let Ye Jinxi slightly twist eyebrows.


    She never knew that she had such a powerful rival in the world.


    The self-cultivation and inner cultivation of a hundred Li are already extremely high. The level of poetry, song and Fu can almost be said to be the strongest in the world. Even if she despises this person''s mind and conduct, ye Jinxi has to admit that this woman is indeed a genius.


    But for Xuanxuan in the first doctor''s mouth, Bai Li Piao is nothing? So Xuanxuan How tough should it be?


    Ye Jin scratched her head in the evening. She was already very happy when she was promoted to the Seven Realms of Xingxiu. Now she suddenly feels small.


    "What''s the name of Xuanxuan?" Ye Jinxi looked up and asked the first doctor who would transfer the pain to himself.


    The first doctor said with a smile: "Zhu Xuanji, Xuanxuan is a nickname."


    "Well, I see." Ye Jinxi replied faintly, and then looked up at the moon which was about to sink. He said to the first doctor, "I feel much better. Now go to bed."


    As soon as he said this, the first doctor was slightly stunned. He was surprised to see Ye Jin Xi. After half a ring, he said, "you Do you know? "


    Knowing that she was deliberately saying that Xuanxuan upset her, so as to resolve her mood?


    Ye Jin Xi rolled her white eyes and showed an idiot''s expression: "just like you, don''t spit out the depression in your heart, I''m afraid you''ll have to suppress the internal injury. It doesn''t matter to me, because even if I can''t compare with Xuanxuan in your mouth, there is one thing that she can never compare with me, that is Anti strike. "


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi patted the first doctor on the shoulder, stretched again, and turned to the room.


    Until her figure disappeared at the door, the first doctor recovered from his shock and looked at the white figure that had disappeared at the door. Suddenly, a warm current surged into the first doctor''s heart. He looked down at the teacup in his hand, raised his mouth slightly, and said to himself, "in fact You are not inferior to Xuanxuan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The next day, he was sure that there was no big problem with Tiedan''s wound, and he was told that he could not touch the water. After he could not move for a few days, the four men planned to go to Daqingshan.


    Just out of the gate of the courtyard, a clean monk stood outside, saluted several people and said, "benefactor, can you go with me?"


    This monk is just the space.


    Ye Jin Xi rolled a white eye, "why do we want to be with you?"


    The pure space smile, smile is still alienated and indifferent, do not eat people''s fireworks, "because we are all practitioners, the purpose of entering the mountain is the same. What''s more, if you find the jade vase, you will say that it was the benefactor who found it? "


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened. The monk predicted the injury of Tiedan yesterday. I don''t know what it was through. But he can tell the injury of Tiedan accurately, and once helped the villagers to resist the mountain bandits, he can see that he has the ability.


    Such people with their own line, can indeed increase the chance of finding jade bottles.


    Ye Jinxi is still thinking. Bu Feichen has already grasped her hand and said in a deep voice, "little master, is there a clear space?"


    Clearance nodded: "it''s poverty."


    Step Fei Chen narrow long Phoenix Mou one MI, nodded: "good."


    One word, allowing clearance to walk with them.


    Before entering the mountain, they should eat something first. When they go to the biggest restaurant in the village, they should first have a full meal and then bring some food for the journey up the mountain.


    When five people entered the restaurant, they found that the restaurant was full of people and had to wait in line for dinner. Yuanbao looked at the people waiting outside with the number plate, touched his stomach, looked up and said innocently, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Ye Jinxi touched Yuanbao''s head and looked into the restaurant. In the restaurant, however, there was a young man eating at a big table in a small corner.


    The young man looked like he was only thirteen or four years old. He was thin and delicate. Ye Jinxi went straight to him and arched his hands and said, "young Xia, can you join the table for dinner?"


    Young people in front of a simple two dishes a bowl of rice, eating is fragrant, heard this raised his head, this look up, Ye Jin Xi will see each other''s appearance.


    This is a beautiful young man. His skin is like jade, his eyes are bright and his teeth are bright, and his appearance is lovely. His big eyes are full of clear breath, black and white, which is like distinguishing good and evil. That pair of eyes with good intentions, let people feel good at the first sight.


    Ye Jin Xi eyes a cast, then see that young earlobe on the small hole, immediately in the heart clearly, this unexpectedly is a girl!


    She dressed up as a teenager, but let Ye Jinxi feel normal. After all, it is very dangerous for a girl to go on the road alone in this era. The girl looked up and saw Ye Jinxi, and immediately her eyes showed a touch of amazing appreciation.


    Ye Jin''s face is cold and gorgeous, but she smiles with a kind of bewildering beauty. Her voice is clear and pleasant. As soon as she said this, two men immediately looked at each other on the table beside her. One of them stood up and said, "little girl, we are also very free here. Why don''t we put together a table?"


    The slightly frivolous words were said in a solemn tone, which made Ye Jinxi smile slightly. Looking back, we saw that the two men were all in blue, with medium-sized appearance. With clean clothes, they looked like two elegant and beautiful teenagers. They were carrying swords behind them. At first, they were practitioners, but their eyes were higher than the top. Obviously, they were impetuous but self righteous A gentleman.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered: "thank you for your kindness. No, we can''t sit down with five of us."


    "Sit down, sit down, squeeze." Another person, who did not stand up, spoke.


    Ye Jin slightly wrung her eyebrows in the evening, and then he stood up and laughed: "besides, this little brother is obviously not willing to eat at the same table with you. If you don''t compete with us, you will have to wait for a long time."


    The one sitting said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. We are not bad people. We are from the wind chime sword school. My name is Qi Haotian, and his name is Xia Zhiming. It seems that you should also go up the mountain to exterminate the remaining evils of the devil sect. We should be a companion together and have a care on the way. "


    Xia Zhiming immediately nodded when he heard this, and said shamelessly, "yes, we are very good. The little girl must not have an accident with us. The little girl has come out to experience. We may not be able to find the jade vase."


    When ye Jin listened to the two men, the more she heard them, the more ugly she looked. However, the other side had already declared her sect. At the moment, there were so many practitioners in the tavern that she had already offended Bai Li Piao. If she again openly challenged each other, wouldn''t she make it clear that she would be in trouble with the wind chime sword sect?


    Looking at this group of people, ye Jinxi''s heart to wind chime sword derived infinite disgust.


    At this time, the girl behind her opened her mouth: "this elder sister, if you don''t dislike it, let''s go together."


    In fact, the girl''s voice is very clear and pleasant to listen to. At the moment, she disguised herself as a teenager and lowered her voice, but it was also gentle and pleasant. In such a noisy environment, the voice seemed so pure and clean that Ye Jin had a bright feeling in her heart.


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening and heard the spitting voice of the two people nearby: "I don''t know what''s good or bad! Hum


    Ye Jin smiles and waves to Yuanbao. The table, which has just been empty, seems to be crowded at the moment. However, the girl is not dissatisfied. She brings her own dishes to one side and looks at the people on the table curiously with a pair of Dark Jade eyes.Yuanbao was busy ordering dishes, but he didn''t notice the girl. Ye Jinxi noticed that the girl''s eyes turned slightly on the faces of the people, and finally stopped after walking on the cheek of Feichen.


    Her eyes suddenly became hot, a pair of Dark Jade eyes were very clear, and the whole face was a little active, but there was a little doubt between her eyebrows.


    This appearance let Ye Jinxi secretly help forehead headache, bu Feichen this guy is really too excellent, even 13 4 girls can be heart for him!


    She can''t help thinking, whether should do a mask to bu Feichen on the face?


    Thinking like this, the girl''s eyes fell on Yuanbao again. When she looked at the past, she was shocked. Then she looked at Bu Feichen, then Yuanbao, and bu Feichen. After several times, the light in her eyes finally weakened.


    Yuanbao has already ordered the dishes at the moment. Ye Jinxi took it and patted it on Yuanbao''s head. "You stinky boy, tell you to eat with meat and vegetables. Where is the green on your menu?"


    Yuanbao shrunk his neck, and his small body stepped into Feichen''s arms. He said with a smile, "Mommy, I''m growing up. Eat more meat. But if you want to keep your figure, you can order some grass! What''s so good about that grass, Mommy


    Grass?


    Puff!


    The girl couldn''t help laughing. The pair of inky jade looked at Yuanbao, and her expression was very serious. She immediately said, "little brother, you should eat meat and vegetable to achieve balanced nutrition. You are in a state of growing up. Naturally, you should eat more vegetables to supplement nutrition."


    Yuan Bao turned his mouth and rolled his eyes at the girl: "you look so thin and weak. You should eat too much grass. Mommy, do you want me to be as small as he is when I grow up? I don''t want it! I want to be a man like father


    The girl put down the chopsticks with a slap, and she opened her eyes: "who do you think is a small figure? You are small, your whole family is small! "


    Cough!


    Ye Jinxi almost choked when she was drinking tea. Well, the girl turned out to be a little pepper. Fortunately, she just thought that the girl was lovely and gentle!


    Yuanbao didn''t show any shortness of breath. He still sat smiling and said, "I''m only five years old this year. Naturally, I''m afraid I''ll let you down. My father is not small, and when I''m 15 years old, he''ll definitely not be small! My mother is as powerful as an ox, and my mother is not an ordinary woman, and she is not small


    Cough!!


    If ye Jinxi was just a little choking, this time it was a big choking. What is strength like an ox? What is not an ordinary woman?


    "How can you compare me with my father


    It''s a woman


    Ye Jinxi said such a sentence for her in her heart. She sighed that the girl was really irascible. Since she knew she was a woman, why should she compare her weakness with others? Did the girl not find out that the topic has been successfully transferred from nutrition to physical fitness?


    Ye Jinxi thumbs up her son in her heart.


    Yuan Bao raised his head and rolled his eyes to the girl: "my wife said that if there is a will, there is a way. Don''t be discouraged. I know you can''t compare with my father. But don''t give up on yourself. Besides, my wife also said that it''s easy to gain weight and difficult to lose weight. Don''t be afraid. Eat more meat and eat less grass. Sooner or later, you will be strong! Even if it can''t grow vertically, it''s the same with the horizontal one. "


    "I don''t want to be fat!" The girl was angry and blushed.


    Yuanbao rolled his eyes: "women will care about their figure. What are you afraid of?"


    Girl


    But Yuanbao said, the girl angrily lowered her head, Bala bowl of food, angrily took chopsticks with vegetables, chopsticks on the wrist crackled.


    Ye Jinxi thinks it''s funny. At this time, the meal has been served. At the request of Ye Jinxi, two vegetables are added.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at the girl''s stuffy appearance. She couldn''t help but clip a chopstick of green vegetables to Yuanbao: "pay attention to nutrition matching, not picky food!"


    Yuanbao raised his head, looked at Ye Jin Xi pitifully and said, "Mommy, but I want to be as tall as my father. I can''t eat grass!"


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows a pick: "what nonsense? Do you know cows? What people eat is grass, what they squeeze out is milk! Why can''t you eat grass? "


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table all picked their eyebrows. This woman How to compare the cow with Yuanbao?


    Yuanbao turned his lips, "but Mommy, why doesn''t Daddy eat grass?"


    As soon as this word came out, ye Jinxi noticed that she had been trying to reduce her sense of existence and sat in Bu Feichen bowl on the other side of Yuanbao There is no grass! Well, no, it''s leafy vegetables!


    When Bu Feichen heard this, the chopsticks with meat were caught in the air and looked up to Ye Jinxi. It seemed that there was a kind of indifference that didn''t concern me in the deep eyes. But after receiving Ye Jinxi''s eyes, he stiffly retracted the chopsticks back.


    Ye Jin Xi happily laughs: "your father ate vegetables, but you didn''t see it, you see..."Say ye Jin Xi to bu Feichen clip a chopsticks, green vegetables put in his bowl.


    This chopsticks dish puts in, one side looks at several people''s first doctor, suddenly one side of the head, then shoulder violent shake up: small Chen Chen Chen but does not eat any vegetables, he is absolute meat eater! Yuanbao probably inherited his fine tradition!


    The heart of the first doctor bad heart ridicules step Feichen: this dish but your wife gives you clip personally, see you eat after all do not eat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Bu Feichen lowered his head and looked at the vegetables in the bowl with a serious and persistent look. It seemed that he was not looking at the vegetables, but carefully studying every cell on the vegetable leaves.


    All people''s eyes on the table were focused on him, and Yuanbao blinked his big innocent eyes.


    It''s a good step for green Jin to notice that she''s not green Well, different?


    Bu Feichen still looked at the dishes in the bowl, but elegantly stretched out his chopsticks and picked out the thinnest one. He opened his mouth nobly and threw the vegetable leaves into his mouth.


    His lips slowly wriggle, and his elegant eating looks like a kind of appreciation, which makes people can''t bear to look away, but he chews and chews, chews and chews for a long time


    Is it difficult to swallow the first green leaf? How can he eat so long without swallowing it?


    Yuanbao took the opportunity to Bala a few meat dishes, in the evening of Ye Jin, looking at Bu Feichen''s dazed time, ate seven points full, and avoided the torture of vegetables.


    But bu Feichen, after eating vegetables, put down his chopsticks and said in a very calm, extremely magnetic voice: "I''m full."


    A meal, in Bu Feichen depressed did not eat a few mouthfuls, in Yuanbao hastily ate a few, in the first doctor laugh stomachache did not eat much, in the Yejin evening normal beauty to eat a meal, in the net after eating a few vegetarian dishes, finally finished.


    The two people in the next room had finished eating. They clapped their sleeves and stood up and walked out. The bartender stopped them in a hurry, with a flattering smile on their faces: "Oh, you two, we haven''t paid yet."


    The young man named Qi Haotian raised his head and snorted coldly. Xia Zhiming immediately opened his mouth. His tone was very natural: "do you know who we are?"


    As soon as the bartender hears this and looks at the sword behind them, he will know that they are practitioners. In recent days, he has seen many practitioners flying their swords. For ordinary people like bartender, they are immortals.


    But other gods also give money to eat! "Two immortals, I, I, this is a small business, this, this, please be merciful


    "Well, that''s funny. We''re here to kill demons and demons! We will help you clean up the remaining evils of the devil Sect on the big green hill. It''s good if we don''t ask for money. Should we eat or not? "


    "Yes, but this..." The bartender almost burst into tears and bent down to make amends, but he did not dare to leave them. After all, although they were two people, what they could eat was not a small sum of money.


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, it will affect us to kill demons and demons. I don''t know how many innocent people died in the hands of demons! " Xia Zhiming reached out and pushed back the bartender who was standing in front of them. Xia Zhiming was after all a practitioner and had great strength. The bartender was thrown to the ground like this!


    This fall, but not light!


    All the people around sighed. The wind chime sword sect is the first sword sect of daozong, and the waiter in the shop is too insightful.


    When the bartender was about to fall down, ye Jinxi saw the girl jerking her hand. Her body swayed and came to the bartender. Her smaller body fished out. The bartender turned around with her feet as the fulcrum, alleviating the castration and finally stopped.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed with gold. After making sure that he didn''t fall down, he realized that it was the young man who held him and showed his gratitude: "thank you, sir, thank you! My guest, you are really a Bodhisattva reincarnated and a great Avalokitesvara


    The girl was praised so much that she immediately scratched her head and said with a smile: "master Guanyin is a Buddhist disciple. I, I am not, I just It''s just convenient. It''s my duty to uphold justice and protect the world. You don''t have to thank me. "


    The girl''s actions were seen by the people outside, and they praised the girl one after another. The other two disciples of the wind chime sword school who bullied others were criticized by people.


    "How can you look like a dog?"


    "It''s from the wind chime sword school. A few days ago, there was a group of people from the wind chime sword school. However, they are polite and not so overbearing."


    "These two people are deceitful."


    "Oh, look at the young man''s heart is so kind at a young age. This is the real immortal!"


    When the curse came to Qi Haotian''s ears, Qi Haotian immediately opened his eyes and gave the girl a hard look. Just as she opened her mouth, she called Ye Jinxi and her party over to eat, which broke her beautiful plan of abducting women. Now she came out to be a good man again. What a hypocrite!


    Although Qi Haotian thought so, he still reached out and took out a piece of silver from his arms and threw it to the shopkeeper. He said coldly, "my wind chime sword sect helps the justice of the world. Naturally, it won''t take advantage of you! Hum, fake gentleman! It''s not serious


    The latter sentence is naturally a scolding girl.


    The girl''s face suddenly burned, and her mouth was full of hate and hate to sit down. All the people around her were scattered. Ye Jinxi and her party had enough to eat and drink. They got up to settle the bill. After hearing that the girl also went to Daqingshan, she invited them to go with them.


    Although the girl''s character is fierce, her eyes are pure, which makes people feel good about her. Ye Jinxi is worried that she will go on the road alone. Just now those two people will make trouble for her, so she wants to take her.The girl hesitated and agreed.


    The team of five was expanded to six, and the six walked out of the restaurant and headed for the mountains outside the village.


    "Little brother, my name is Yuanbao. What''s your name?" When the road is boring, Yuanbao chats with the girl.


    "Hum!"


    "Well, what''s your name, little brother? Or are you still worrying about what just happened? " Yuan Bao blinked: "my wife said that a man should have a broad mind. The prime minister can put down a whole ship in his stomach! As a man, my little brother doesn''t care about me, does he? "


    Yuanbao said that on this, the girl was also embarrassed to worry about it. At the moment, Du opened her mouth and glared at Yuanbao: "my nickname is small pepper."


    It seems that the girl is not willing to disclose her origin.


    Yuanbao said, "brother pepper, we''re not here to kill people. We''re here to be fishermen. What are you doing here?"


    Pepper slightly a Leng, surprised and asked: "you are not to kill the demon demon?"


    Yuanbao nodded and grinned: "why do you want to kill demons? They didn''t want to kill us or rob us of our money? "


    Xiaojiao obviously didn''t understand Yuanbao''s words: "but we just cut off demons and demons in order to practice."


    Yuan Bao turned his eyes and said, "no, we practice to earn money. We need to earn a lot of money. Later, I will make a room with silver, and all the furniture made in it is made of silver. Ha ha!"


    Yuanbao obviously imagined his future life and gave two proud smiles.


    Yuanbao''s words, let Bu Feichen eyebrows and eyes pick, side head to look at Ye Jinxi, deep eyes staring at her, meaning to ask again, how do you teach your son to look like this?


    Ye Jin Xi slightly a little guilty patted Yuan Bao''s head: "Stinky boy, how can you build a house when you have money?"


    At this point, she changed her voice: "you make such a public statement that other people know that we are rich. What should we do to rob us?"


    Yuanbao''s big eyes turned and nodded: "well, I''ll build a cellar, and occasionally I''ll go to live for two days."


    The other several people stare big eyes to see this pair of strange mother and son, only step Feichen has been used to two people''s dialogue, look no wave no LAN.


    A few people walking in the village, on both sides of the simple thatched houses everywhere, suddenly saw the road ahead was blocked, far away can hear the crowd from time to time praise: "great!"


    "God, we must save our son!"


    "It''s the immortal Dara who is alive..."


    Being surrounded again?


    Ye Jinxi unconsciously looked at the quiet clearance along the way. He thought that he had delayed several people''s feet a few days ago, so ye Jinxi simply planned to pass by the crowd and not lead the fire to himself.


    When several people passed by the crowd, they finally heard the loud voice of the man surrounded by the crowd.


    "We are disciples of the wind chime sword sect. My name is Qi Haotian, and he is Xia Zhiming. Our Taoist practice is to kill demons and demons. It''s our responsibility to do so! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qi is right. We decent people will surely give you a stable life, so that you don''t have to be afraid of the demons on the big green hill any more! This time our elder martial brother came here to give everyone a peaceful life! "


    These two again!


    Ye Jinxi''s face was full of disdain and shook her head slightly to speed up her pace.


    At this time, a female voice came over: "immortal, immortal, please help my two dogs, he is only five years old!"


    "Immortal, help my little three..."


    "Immortal, help my family..."


    After a while, people around him crowded up and listened to the meaning in the words Is it the child who was abducted?


    Ye Jinxi''s step can not help but stop. If she is hard hearted, then through this world, the only one that can make her have a heart is Yuanbao.


    At the moment, hearing that so many villagers had lost their children, she could not help but be curious and worried.


    At this time a tall body approached her, close to her behind to explain to her: "this is the magic of sucking."


    "Smoking Dafa?" Ye Jinxi doubted to turn back and saw the dignified of Bu Feichen''s face.


    Bu Feichen nodded: "this is one of the magic methods of the demon sect. It can help increase practice by sucking the essence of 99 children to supplement their own aura."


    "What about the child who has been sucked up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Death. "


    Ye Jinxi was surprised and widened her eyes. She could not imagine that there was such a cruel skill among the demons.


    Ninety nine children How many lively and lovely life is this?


    Ye Jinxi felt some heartache and shook her head slightly. After passing through the group of people, he finally walked out of the mountain village. About ten miles behind the village, there was the bottom of Daqingshan Mountain.


    From a distance, Daqingshan green trees, tall and towering, straight into the sky, I do not know how high.Daqingshan covers an extremely large area. It is said that there are various kinds of animals and poisonous snakes and insects in the mountain. Although the people around the mountain rely on the mountain, they never dare to eat the mountain, because anyone who dares to enter easily will never come out again.


    Several people walked forward, vaguely can see two people standing there, bow their heads to discuss what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    From a distance, you can see that the two men in front are wearing Taoist robes, but the color is not the same as that of the wind chime sword school. They carry a sword behind their backs. You can see that they are Taoist practitioners.


    Ye Jinxi does not have a good impression on the people of the Apocalypse view now, so when he sees these two days subconsciously, he wants to ignore them directly.


    However, the two men stood at the foot of the mountain for a long time. At the moment, it was not easy to see someone coming. They were surprised.


    The two men were ordinary in appearance. Their swords were yellow in the sun. They were obviously practitioners of the three realms. They were lower than Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming. The level of the two men was to practice and cultivate the five realms.


    When they saw Ye Jinxi and his party, they immediately ran over and saluted Ye Jinxi from a distance: "how many are the predecessors of Xiange college?"


    Most of the sword sects in daozong wear Taoist robes of different colors. In addition to the royal children such as Bai Li Piao Piao, Bai Li Wu ya, Murong Lingmo, and some of the elders are allowed to wear casual clothes.


    So when they saw Ye Jinxi and his party, and saw that they were carrying swords behind them, they could guess that they were from the college.


    The speaker was polite and respectful, so that ye Jinxi was embarrassed to ignore them. He nodded slightly, which was a greeting.


    Ye Jinxi nodded, and the man''s eyes immediately brightened: "master, my younger martial brother and I are from Jueyun sword school. My name is Zhang Sanfeng. This is my younger martial brother Li Bo. Can we go up the mountain with you?"


    Zhang Sanfeng?


    Puff!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for the respectful face and obvious seriousness of the person in front of her, she would feel that this person was making a joke.


    Zhang Sanfeng scratched his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand why the young lady who had just looked at her indifference suddenly laughed. He was embarrassed to smile. Then he said, "we two came here to experience with our senior brothers, but our flight was too slow. The senior brothers couldn''t wait, so we agreed to meet on the third mountain. But my younger martial brother and I are too low in cultivation. The mountain is full of Yin Qi and poisonous fog. We dare not go in, so... "


    Daqingshan is also known as Jiuchong mountain. Because Daqingshan is too high and big, people automatically divide it into nine parts. It is said that the remaining evils of the devil sect are on the ninth mountain.


    These two people must be too timid to enter alone, so they have been staying here waiting for support.


    Although the other side''s attitude is good, ye Jinxi doesn''t want to have any contact with the five sword sect. When she is about to speak, she hears two poor voices behind her.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang. Younger martial brother Li! How can you stand here and beg for mercy on the people of Xiange college? " Qi Haotian walked in leisurely, with a swaying appearance, which was quite like a noble childe in the capital city. At the moment, his face was serious, and his eyes looked at Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo with disgust, as if they had done something shady.


    Xia Zhiming followed Qi Haotian. After seeing Zhang and Li, Xia Zhiming immediately raised his head and showed a high look: "if you let the leader know what you look like, you will be severely punished! We daozong and college are the same. How can we ask for help from the college


    They said they had already come.


    Qi Haotian looked at Ye Jinxi with obscene eyes, and his eyes fell on the empty body beside him. Because ye Jinxi looked so beautiful, people could not connect such a cold and charming person with a master of cultivation. Therefore, Qi Haotian could not help sarcastically: "besides, younger martial brother Zhang, who are you looking for? You have to find a woman? Didn''t you see that she was all under the light of a monk? Besides, the mountain is so dangerous that you should look for people like us, younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial brother Li. You will follow me and enter the mountain together. I will protect your safety. "


    Zhang Sanfeng took an apologetic look at Ye Jinxi and nodded to Qi Haotian with a smile: "thank you more, elder martial brother Qi."


    After saying this, Zhang Sanfeng looked at Ye Jinxi and others: "girl, the mountain road is dangerous, and it is said that there are many demons in it. Why don''t you go with our elder martial brother Qi? Elder martial brother Qi is a practitioner who practices the five realms. He has strong cultivation and can protect us. Elder martial brother Qi is a righteous man. He will not mind taking you with him. "


    Zhang Sanfeng''s words were full of concern. Li Bo nodded when he heard that. They were quite simple and honest. They were totally different from Qi Haotian''s glib and honest man.


    Hearing this, Qi Haotian nodded his head, glanced at Ye Jinxi with his eyes higher than the top, and then glared at the pepper beside him: "yes, although you are members of the Academy, but the world of practice is one, I will not let you down."


    Ye Jinxi heard this can''t help rolling a white eye, "dare not let Qi Shenxian take care of us, we''d better go by ourselves."


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng was in a hurry: "Oh, girl, it''s really difficult to walk on the mountain. Only those who practice the five realms can see clearly in the miasma in the mountain. Without the guidance of senior brother Qi, I''m afraid you can''t even climb the two mountains."


    Ye Jin Xi see Zhang Sanfeng is really concerned about themselves, now a smile: "don''t worry."


    Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo want to say something, but they see ye Jinxi''s resolute manner, while the several people standing next to her are pale, obviously not worried. They secretly say that they have rotten intentions, and then they follow Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming back to the mountain.When several people''s bodies disappeared in the thick fog at the foot of the mountain, ye Jinxi took a step with others and walked to the mountain.


    At the foot of Daqingshan Mountain, poisonous gas is entangled. Those who enter here must be practitioners who can practice. Otherwise, miasma will enter the body and will die soon.


    With enough aura, several people all abandon breathing, and the aura sweeps away. The miasma in front of them is scattered. A few people can see the distance of about 10 meters, so they can only move forward slowly.


    The first mountain of Daqingshan is the protection of miasma, which can block people in the five realms.


    A few people walked a few steps, ye Jinxi suddenly felt that he was tripped by something under his feet. Looking down, he saw that it was a white flowered human bone, with a skull and various parts of the body.


    Ye Jin Xi just saw those bones, then suddenly heard a crisp scream of panic behind him: "ah...!"


    The cry of panic broke through the sky and was deafening. When she saw the bones and other things, she leaned on Bu Feichen subconsciously. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she did not move her face to avoid it. Then she threw herself on the first doctor and pointed to the ground with trembling fingers and shrieked, "ah, bone, bone! Human bones


    Hearing the cry of pepper, ye Jinxi had no choice but to smile bitterly. Yuanbao was not afraid of these things at all, so she also forgot to remind her that this 13-4-year-old boy was a girl.


    Little pepper hung on the first doctor''s body, tightly strangled his neck and buried his head on his back. He was afraid not to raise his head. The first doctor was red all over his face. He stretched out his hand to pick out the little pepper''s fingers and said angrily, "Hey, you can let me go, you can let me go!"


    Little pepper hugged the first doctor tightly, "don''t let it go, I''m afraid!"


    Yuan Bao looked up at the picture and took a picture of the pepper: "brother pepper, what are you afraid of?"


    Little pepper reached out to catch the things behind her, and said with her mouth, "don''t touch..."


    Small pepper suddenly feel a bit wrong, head slightly raised a glance, this more loud, more deafening sound again: "ah!"


    Xiaojiao threw his things out in a hurry. He jumped down from the first doctor and stepped back two steps. His eyes were wide and his mouth was wide. He was holding a piece of bone in his hand. He was so scared that he curled up in a big tree next to him. He buried his head in the tree trunk and said to Yuanbao, "ah, go away, you stay away from me! ¡±


    the first doctor was finally rescued, holding his neck and taking a deep breath.


    Yuan Bao laughed innocently. He shook the bone in his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother pepper, what are you afraid of? Isn''t this bone? What''s to be afraid of? My wife said, "if a man is a man, if he is upright and upright, he can not be afraid of ghosts and gods. Have you ever done something wrong?"


    Yuanbao finished this sentence, pepper has already denounced: "you have just done something bad, your whole family has done it! I, I am not afraid at all


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes: "then why don''t you let go of that tree?"


    "I, I like pickling. What''s the matter?" Although the small pepper mouth said so, but the finger is not let go.


    Yuan Bao Oh, innocent way: "so you also like palm big black spider?"


    "Of course, I don''t like it!" said pepper


    "Then you''d better leave that tree." Yuanbao looked up at the branch. A big spider was falling down the tree trunk, just above the small pepper.


    "Why?"


    "Well, look at the sky."


    Little pepper: Ah, ah, ah! Sobbing, Niang, I want Niang! Dad, I want Dad


    Little pepper jumped up from under the tree trunk, but just after jumping up, she found that she stepped on the white bone again. This was even more startling. After several jumps, she finally cried out and tears burst out. Ye Jin came forward and held her in her arms. How to coax her could not be coaxed. Little pepper yelled: "I want to go out, I want to go out, boo hoo, I don''t want to be here It''s in. "


    They have walked into the mountain forest for about half an hour. They send out the pepper and come back again. It''s a waste of time. Ye Jinxi looks at the small pepper crying into tears and feels helpless.


    "Don''t cry." Suddenly, three words, heavy from Bu Feichen''s mouth, this voice in the woods like music from the horizon, low, with cello like magnetism, but also with the command that people can''t refuse.


    Step Feichen words out, Ye Jin Xi then forehead a jump, to step Feichen fly past a white eye, pro, is this comforting words? Pepper, this is scared, you say again, is to scare her crazy?


    Ye Jinxi was surprised that she had said a lot of good words and didn''t persuade her. When she heard these three words, she suddenly stopped sobbing. She looked up at Bu Feichen with blurred tears. When she saw Bu Feichen''s handsome and cold face, she shrank and finally stopped crying.


    Well


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help supporting her forehead again. She had the effect of stopping crying!


    This small pepper does not cry, but her eyes are always timid staring at Bu Feichen. The aggrieved look like a deer makes people feel pity, but this obvious move makes Yuanbao aware of something wrong. At the moment, the golden light in her eyes flashed and she looked at her body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    The party continued to move on. Yuanbao was held in his arms by Bu Feichen, and his small eyes swept to the pepper from time to time. Finally, he lowered his head and thought for a moment. He reached Ye Jin''s ear and whispered, "Mommy, this man is a woman."


    Ye Jinxi heard this, his forehead picked, a chestnut hit on Yuanbao''s head, a serious face: "did not say, do not allow casual perspective of other people''s bodies?"


    Yuanbao''s perspective eye, let him see people are a skeleton frame, ye Jinxi in order to ensure his son''s physical and mental health, he issued an order, not to casually perspective other people''s bodies.


    Yuan Bao put out his little hand and rubbed his forehead. "Mommy, I just saw her have a bad heart for my father. I just took a look at it secretly for you."


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows again pick, it seems that this small pepper action, even the son felt!


    She raised her head and took a glance at Bu Feichen. The little pepper was pure and lovely, which made people hate her. She had to turn her eyes to the source of disaster.


    Bu Feichen heard two people''s conversation, the corner of his mouth pulled, but he still looked at the front, cold cheek showed a touch of helplessness: this matter, he is also very innocent, OK!


    Ye Jinxi held his chin in one hand and unconsciously said his inner words: "I want to find a mask to hide his face."


    Yuanbao nodded, echoed: "but Dad''s temperament is also very good, with a mask will give a hazy beauty, more people like it!"


    Ye Jinxi kneaded her head with vexation, "how can I do that? Put on a human skin mask? "


    Bu Feichen picked eyebrows.


    "The human skin mask pastes on the face, the skin does not see the sunlight for a long time, is not good to the father''s skin."


    Step Feichen relaxed tone, or his son is considerate, but Yuanbao next words, concession Feichen almost let go and throw him on the ground!


    "Mommy, I don''t think it''s impossible to seduce Dad if he cuts his face and makes his face look ferocious." Yuanbao said here, Meimei thought: if dad becomes ugly, isn''t he the most handsome man in the world? Mm-hmm, not bad, not bad!


    Ye Jinxi holds his chin in one hand and seems to be thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Bu Feichen picks her eyebrows and stares at Ye Jinxi with dangerous eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head: "still can''t, if let him become ugly eight strange, we see his face every time want to vomit how to do?"


    Step Feichen finally can''t bear to go on, at the moment cold hum, this one hum with heavy breath, let Yuanbao and Ye Jin Xi Qi live together mouth.


    Two people finally clever, bu Feichen felt that the ear root son is clean, eyelid also did not jump, only temple place faint pain, how could he Met such a pair of excellent mother and son?


    After half a ring, Yuanbao left his feet and Feichen, and suddenly approached Ye Jinxi and said a series of words: "Mommy, I think we can build a golden house to hide dad in a golden house. In this way, you don''t feel sick, and you don''t have to worry about Dad going out to seduce others."


    There is no punctuation, a series of words out, but ye Jinxi immediately understood, the moment her eyes lit up, thought of Bu Feichen lying on the bed of the golden house waiting for her return, she felt funny, but thought about it, she shook her head: "this is not good."


    Bu Feichen''s stiff face, and the anger of forbearance was finally suppressed by Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi said: "how much gold will be wasted! With so much gold, Mommy, I can raise a few white faces! "


    No matter how good a person is, he can''t help sinking his face at the moment. What''s more, bu Feichen''s temper is not good. He looks back at a woman who doesn''t know the danger is coming. He whispers: "Ye, Jin, Xi!"


    ¡­¡­


    At last it was quiet.


    Yuanbao slipped down from bufeichen''s arms, patted his chest, and watched his father take his mother''s waist in front of him. He whispered and didn''t know what he was talking about. However, mummy was smiling and nodding. Yuanbao turned his eyes to the sky and hopped forward with his legs.


    "Brother pepper, what are you doing here?" Yuanbao is bored and asks for pepper.


    Pepper a pair of eyes have been closely staring at the front of that pair of beautiful men and women, looking at the harmonious back, eyes only a piece of envy, no jealousy.


    Suddenly heard the question of the little fart child nearby, the little pepper snorted coldly.


    Yuanbao sighed in his heart. A woman is careful. But mummy said that a man should let a woman go. So Yuanbao grinned and said carelessly: "brother pepper, I shouldn''t have scared you with bones just now. I''m sorry."


    Listening to the soft and waxy apology in his ear, little pepper''s heart softened. He looked down at Yuanbao and scolded, "you can''t make fun of this kind of thing in the future, you know? Fortunately, it''s me. If I had a bad heart, I would have been scared out of heart disease by you


    Yuanbao nodded with a smile and repeated the question: "brother pepper, do you come here to kill demons when you are so young? How wonderful


    "I''m no longer small! In us At home, at my age, I have to go out to experience. But I''m not here to kill demons. ""What is that for?"


    Small pepper head a low, sighed: "I come to look for my long lost brother."


    "Brother?" Yuan Bao''s eyes brightened, "what does your brother look like? Maybe my wife and my father can help you find it


    Little pepper looked up in surprise and looked at the two people who were close to each other. Numbly stepping on the white bones on the ground, she sighed again: "I don''t know. My brother and I have been separated for ten years. When he left, I was only four years old. Where can I remember his appearance?"


    Said here, the small pepper again confused to look forward to the back of the non Chen: "however, your father always gives me a very familiar feeling? Yuanbao, what''s your father''s name


    Xiao Yuanbao''s eyes rolled. He wanted to get close to his father. He even asked for his son''s name? Hum! He must defend his mother''s happiness. Thinking of this, Yuanbao''s small eyes showed a sly light: "my father''s name is Yefu, my wife''s name is bu daughter-in-law."


    Walking in front of the two people, at the moment listen to the son''s words, ye Jinxi almost a heel fell down!


    Yeff? Step daughter in law? Yuan Bao''s ability to make up his mind is too great!


    Bu Feichen''s corner of the mouth lifted a touch of cold charm of the arc, a hand to hold Ye Jinxi, close to her ear, whispered with a smile: "Madam Bu daughter-in-law, your son is well trained by you."


    Bu''s daughter-in-law is not Bu Feichen''s daughter-in-law?


    Ye Jinxi turned a white eye to the step Feichen, did you feel good at this time? Who just threw his son down in a rage?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao chili blinked when she heard Yuanbao''s words: "what a strange name, but if it is, then your father is not the person I am looking for. Well, your father''s character is not the same as the person I''m looking for! My brother is very naughty. He often jumps up and down to make the whole elder Well, no, it worries the whole family. And my brother is not so silent, my brother can be lively, often talk so that our family can not find a word to refute


    Speaking of his brother, pepper words also more, said the face with a smile: "well, in a word, your father also looks like my brother, in fact, much worse than my brother, my brother is a gentle and kind-hearted beautiful man, is the best person in the world, and my brother likes to wear light color clothes."


    Yuan Bao turned his mouth and said, "the best looking man in the world is my father. Well, uncle Murong can be ranked first with my father."


    "No, my brother is number one."


    "My father is number one!"


    "You, I won''t talk to you anymore!" Small pepper hide a foot, twist the body to make a twist.


    Yuanbao touched his head and sighed in his heart, alas, women, women


    "Well, I''ll admit that your brother is the first, but it''s tied with my father and uncle Murong, OK?" Yuanbao is soft.


    Little pepper turned back with his mouth and looked at Yuanbao''s serious appearance. His mouth grinned and his little hand pinched Yuanbao''s cheek: "well, that''s good!"


    "Brother pepper, where are you from


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanbao started the long journey of fighting with pepper. Listening to the two voices, people felt that the first mountain was not far away, and they even unconsciously went to the place where the poisonous fog was dispersed.


    Several people finally passed the first mountain.


    The front of a vast white suddenly disappeared, ye Jinxi a few people also feel a little uncomfortable, looking at the clear trees and flowers in front of the delicate color, the first doctor cheered, "Whoa, this air, can be really refreshing!"


    Along the way, clearance has been in silence, no one to speak to him, now see this look, smile and nod.


    When the first mountain passes by, the second one is not far away. Looking up at the top of the mountain, ye Jinxi touches the food in the package behind her. It should be enough.


    At this time, several people heard the rustling footsteps behind them.


    Small pepper''s first reaction is close to step, Feichen took two steps, but not two steps, he was Yuanbao''s hand: "little pepper brother, I''m afraid, you should protect me!"


    Little pepper was so scared that she could only lower her head when she heard Yuanbao''s words and said with a trill: "good, good."


    Little pepper was so scared that he didn''t notice that the narrow light flashed through Yuanbao''s big eyes.


    Rustling sound closer, in front of the fog also faintly appeared four black shadows, is rapidly running to their own side!


    Small pepper reached into the sleeve, this move let Ye Jin Xi can not help frowning.


    When people are frightened, they will subconsciously grasp something that can bring them safety. For practitioners, this is undoubtedly the sword of life. But in such a panic situation, why did little pepper put her hand into her sleeve, and the life sword on her back was not a decoration?


    Ye Jinxi''s doubts fell into Bu Feichen''s eyes, and bu Feichen''s deep eyes narrowed. For the first time, he looked at the pepper carefully.


    At this time, four figures galloping from the white fog had come to several people."Ah


    "Ah


    Suddenly, several screams cut through the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "You stand here and die! It''s quiet, like a ghost! It''s frightening Xia Zhiming held his chest with one hand and swore with fear. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his hand holding his life sword was also a little soft.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo, who are following Xia Zhiming, are pale and almost speechless. Anyone who walks around the ghost forest will be full of white bones. At first sight, they will be scared.


    Qi Haotian, the best one among the four, was pale and did not curse.


    Xiao chili was the first to scream. She held Yuanbao tightly in one hand and her sleeve in the other. She stepped back two steps in fear and buried her head in her sleeve. So when she heard Xia Zhiming''s words, she couldn''t help but look up and see the four people in front of her.


    Yuanbao frowned at the pepper: "brother pepper, you pinch me."


    Little pepper found herself holding Yuanbao''s hand tightly, and immediately let go, showing a look of embarrassment on her face.


    Yuanbao sighed and said to pepper, "my wife said, in fact, there is no ghost in the world. Brother pepper, you don''t have to be so afraid."


    Pepper shivered and asked, "really?"


    Yuan Bao nodded: "really."


    Pepper is just like a sigh of relief.


    The first doctor said with a smile: "pepper, there are no ghosts and gods in the world, but people are unpredictable, so what you should be afraid of is not ghosts and gods. What''s more, when we talk about killing demons and removing demons, we''re talking about demons. "


    Pepper neck a stem, the tone firmly said: "I, I am just afraid of ghosts, I am not afraid of the devil clan man!"


    Such son falls in the eye of Bu Feichen, bu Feichen and the first doctor look at one eye.


    "Well, why don''t you talk to us? Is this the bearing and politeness of college students? " Xia Zhiming yelled.


    Pepper''s face softened, and the crowd looked at the four men. Yuan Bao curled his mouth and said, "we only talk to people, not dogs."


    Xia Zhiming was angry: "who do you think is a dog?"


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes: "Whoever admits is Bai!"


    Xia Zhiming rolled his sleeves and said, "try again, or I''ll beat you all over the place."


    "It''s not sure who''s looking for teeth all over the place!" Yuan Bao was wronged, ye Jinxi naturally won''t look like a bystander. He said this coldly and coldly. His eyes glared at Xia Zhiming. Unexpectedly, he let him hold back the words of his mouth.


    Xia Zhiming didn''t understand why he was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak under the glare of a woman. When he came back to what he wanted to say, he suddenly heard a shrill cry: "ah! help! Save...! "


    The sound stopped suddenly!


    But the sound Soft glutinous with hoarse, crisp with childish, is obviously the voice of children!


    Hearing this sound, several people''s first reaction is, the children in the village!


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming looked at each other, and Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo said: "this is the lost child in the village? Senior brother Qi, let''s go and have a look! "


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming immediately showed hesitation. Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming immediately said: "younger martial brother Zhang, it''s incumbent on us to save the children, but we have just come out of the poisonous fog. We have lost a lot of aura for you. Now we really have no strength to fight against the enemy."


    Xia Zhiming heard this and immediately nodded.


    Zhang Sanfeng was surprised and worried: "what should I do? It''s not easy to get a little bit of children''s clues, and we can''t ignore them. "


    Qi Haotian nodded: "yes, we practitioners should eliminate the harm of the people. Even if we die in the war, we can''t shrink back. In this way, younger martial brother Zhang and younger martial brother Li will go to find out what''s going on. Younger martial brother Xia and I will have a little rest and come to you."


    Qi Haotian said this frankly, and they did consume aura after passing through the miasma. So Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Sanfeng didn''t think there was any problem with this. They nodded their heads and even explained to Qi Haotian: "all right, elder martial brother Qi, pay attention to safety."


    Qi Haotian nodded.


    Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo nodded to Ye Jinxi and others and walked to the place where the sound came out.


    Seeing two people''s figure is about to disappear in the long jungle, Ye Jin Xi side head looks to step Feichen: "we also go to have a look?"


    Ye Jinxi a look in the eye, step Feichen can understand her meaning, nod a way at the moment: "good."


    "Well, although saving the child is secondary, it would be nice if we could find the jade vase there. Even if we can''t catch the remaining evils of the demon sect, we can get the information of the demon sect''s branch hall when we are interrogated. When the third mountain meets with our companions, we will have made a great achievement."


    Ye Jinxi''s words deliberately speak louder, for fear that Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming can''t hear.


    When they heard this, they showed regret on their faces. Even Xia Zhiming approached Qi Haotian and whispered: "elder martial brother, I think the two boys of Jueyun sword sect must have been intentional. They want to take credit. Let''s go and have a look."


    Qi Haotian''s eyes were also bright, and his face showed an anxious look. He looked back at Ye Jinxi and others, and thought, "it''s the root of our sect to eliminate harm to the people. Should we go and have a look together?"It''s said that the cultivation of demon sect people is special. They may lose their lives in the past! Call on a group of people to go, when the time comes to work, hide behind, take credit is his own share, Qi Haotian thought it was worth it.


    Knowing his carefulness like the palm of one''s fingers, ye Jinxi had no choice but to turn her eyes and worry about the ninety-nine children. Now she and bu Feichen and others went to the place where the sound came out.


    This mountain area is not steep, the slope is very small, there are towering trees everywhere, standing here has a kind of gloomy feeling.


    The vision here is not thorough. The figures of Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo can no longer be seen between the trees. After all, the sound just came out for a moment. When people came to the place where they heard it, they didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Jinxi twisted his eyebrows and bowed his head to think about it and said, "we can look for it separately. After an hour, come here to gather."


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Haotian had already raised his objection: "no way! It''s a dangerous place. We''re not strong enough. If we separate again, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. "


    As soon as he said this, Yuanbao laughed and said, "are you afraid of death? My wife said that people should have self-knowledge. If you don''t have good practice, why do you come to Daqingshan for fun


    As soon as Yuanbao said this, little pepper''s eyes suddenly brightened. Before going out, the elder repeatedly said that she was not allowed to make trouble outside. Therefore, she always adopted the strategy of forbearance. For example, Qi Haotian and others did not pay for dinner today. Although she could not see it, she did not provoke.


    But she had long been unhappy with Qi Haotian. At the moment, Yuanbao was so choked that Qi Haotian''s face suddenly turned black, which made little pepper feel a bad breath in her heart.


    Looking down at Yuanbao''s pink face, he felt more lovely.


    Qi Haotian was furious: "how can you talk? How can we be afraid of death? It''s just that you have a low level of cultivation and want to protect you together! "


    Yuanbao showered his hand: "I and my mom and Dad don''t need your protection. First uncle, do you need it?"


    The first doctor shook his head gracefully.


    Yuanbao looked at the monk again: "monk uncle, do you need it?"


    He put his hands together and saluted Yuanbao: "benefactor, you should forgive others and forgive others. Buddhism pays attention to self-reliance, so..."


    A word from the front of clearance, ye Jinxi couldn''t help casting a white eye. The monk was really in trouble! But Ye Jin didn''t expect the clearance. What happened next was


    "From the perspective of this benefactor Qi, we are all cumbersome. How can we delay the steps of benefactor Qi and make him save the lives a little later?"


    ¡­¡­


    The empty words fell, and the expressions of the people were different.


    After a ten second pause, Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming realized that the clearance was not for them, and their facial expressions changed.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other''s eyes and saw their vigilance to the monk.


    Jingkong usually doesn''t say a word and is very silent. However, when it comes to rescuing Tiedan, you can see the quality of "being compassionate and compassionate as a monk". Moreover, Jingkong is very intelligent and can easily see other people''s ideas. Therefore, ye Jinxi is not so stupid as to think that Jingkong really does not want to "implicate" Qi Haotian, who can say this sentence.


    He said it because he didn''t care.


    Although his whole body is covered with a light mild, although often with a faint smile on the cheek, but he is very cold.


    He can be indifferent to being beaten to the ground by iron eggs and others, but he is not willing to say where the disease of iron egg''s body is.


    A person who can be indifferent to his own body to such a degree, where has half of the family''s compassion in mind?


    Can be such a indifferent person, request and ye Jinxi together.


    This person''s idea needs to be thought deeply.


    Yuanbao didn''t have so many worries. Anyway, dad is here and he carries everything. He just needs to be happy!


    Yuanbao turned to look at the pepper: "brother pepper, do you need it?"


    Small pepper extremely cooperate of shake head, smile way: "where dare to bother Qi immortal protection."


    Yuanbao nodded and looked back at Qi Haotian: "we don''t need you, so let''s go separately." Speaking of this, a finger in front of: "no, there are just two roads from here to go up the mountain. Which one do you want to take?"


    At the moment, Qi Haotian is so embarrassed by Yuanbao''s words that he doesn''t want to say anything with no face at the moment. He leaves a cold hum and leads Xia Zhiming on a road to the third mountain. It is obvious that he has no intention of taking care of the children''s affairs.


    When the two people''s bodies disappeared on the mountain road, ye Jinxi looked at Yuanbao, "where should we go?"


    Yuanbao had already looked around with his perspective eyes, but his face was a little ugly. He pointed to the mountain road where Qi Haotian and Qi Haotian walked: "pass here."


    I wanted to be separated from Qi Haotian and others, but I didn''t expect that these two people mistakenly took a correct road. Ye Jinxi felt a little headache. Does this mean that we still have to meet these two people later?A group of people on the road, did not go far, they suddenly heard a cry in front of them, and then two bodies quickly ran down the mountain road!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    The mountain road is rugged, because no one enters the big green hill all the year round, so the way up the mountain becomes fuzzy. If the grass on this path is shorter than that in other places, I''m afraid several people can''t distinguish the path.


    Several people were climbing up, but suddenly heard a cry, and then Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming ran down the mountain!


    These two people no longer have the demeanor of a gentleman in the past. They don''t mention their clothes in disorder and their eyes are flustered. When they see ye Jinxi and his party, their eyes even show a look of joy.


    They all ran in front of a few people and pointed to the front: "quick, quick, ogre!"


    Ogres?


    Ye Jinxi did not tease them any more, but calmly asked, "what ogre? What''s going on? "


    Qi Haotian''s eyes widened. Xia Zhiming''s legs softened and his pants smelled. It was obvious that he was incontinent. Hearing Ye Jinxi''s calm voice, Qi Haotian swallowed his mouth. His eyes were still wide, pointing to the front and saying, "ogre, cannibal, he is eating people!"


    "Who''s eating people?" Ye Jinxi grabs Qi Haotian''s wrist with sharp eyes.


    Qi Haotian took a deep breath, "the people of the devil clan must be the people of the devil clan!"


    This word falls, leaf Jin Xi and Bu Fei Chen then look at one eye, two people back a pie cold gave an order: "wait for us in place."


    With these words, they ran forward in a flash.


    Step Feichen''s voice is really too cold, leading to Yuanbao want to follow up but dare not, a line of several people had to stop in situ to rest.


    When the trees on both sides were drawn back, Ye Jin''s pace was sensitive. Climbing the mountain was a small matter for her. After her practice, her body became lighter and lighter, which led to her extremely fast speed. Looking from her side, bu Feichen stood steadily beside her, with no difference in speed. Especially, his face was still cold and had no difficulty.


    However, after a few breaths, their bodies had already fallen a few kilometers ahead. The smell of blood became more and more serious. Gradually, we could hear a few low voices of groaning and pain. The voice was still childish. It was obviously the children in the village!


    Ye Jinxi stops and jumps to the tree with light body, and her body is hidden in the leaves. Meanwhile, bu Feichen is also hidden in the trees next door. They look forward to it.


    But there is a cave on the mountain road ahead. I don''t know what it is inside the dark hole. At the moment, there are two or three children who are about the size of Yuanbao and look like they are four or five years old. They are covered with blood and hold on to the ground with both hands. It seems that there is nameless attraction behind them, sucking each other and letting them even climb out The strength is so small.


    The three children, like dogs, were stripped of their clothes. Their small bodies may have a kind of abnormal white because they can''t get the sunlight in the cave all the year round, but there are all kinds of bruises and bruises on the white skin.


    The three children were all boys, their hands were on the ground, there was a faint blood flow, it was obvious that the time to climb outside was too long, resulting in injuries exposed blood.


    One of the children looked at the blood in his hand and licked the blood into his mouth indifferently, which made their lips red.


    From a distance, this picture is very strange. It should be the ogre Qi Haotian saw.


    The lower body of the three children is still in the black hole at the moment, only the upper body is exposed. Ye Jin''s eyes widened at night. What did the devil sect people do to these children!


    The three children continued to climb out. If ye Jinxi had not estimated how many people were in the cave and what the situation was, I''m afraid that they would have already rushed over and picked up the three children.


    Three people finally climbed out of the cave black place, the whole body exposed in the eyes of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen.


    This one sees clearly, leaf Jin Xi suddenly shows the look of shock!


    Those three children''s buttocks are full of blood!


    And their The root of life is full of blood!


    This kind of situation makes Ye Jinxi naturally use her brain to make up for the situation of palace punishment. Can you say What''s going on here is to take these children Become eunuchs?


    Finally, they climbed out and quickly walked up the mountain road. They had no strength to stand up because of the injury on their buttocks. Their legs were weak and collapsed on the ground. They could only walk on the ground with their arms.


    And just then, an angry voice came from the cave!


    "* *, where did you die? Run away again Two young men, both about twenty-three years old, in black robes and staggering, emerged from the cave.


    "Recently, many practitioners came here. The boss said that we should be more strict. It was just a pee, and three more came out!"


    Two people said came to three children in front of, first to their butt severely kick two feet, this only one hand, will they carry up, ready to go to the cave.


    At this time, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen moved. Their bodies were like wind and their hands were like electricity. The two young people only felt a flash behind them, and then they felt that their neck was hit and fainted instantly.The three children looked at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen in horror, because the person holding them fainted, and they fell on the ground again. The three children did not speak, but just climbed on the ground and looked up pitifully at them.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and pointed to the mountain road. The three children were immediately supported by their arms and climbed forward again.


    At the foot of the mountain road, Yuanbao and others are there. If you see three children, you will definitely help them.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen hide in the trees and peel off the clothes of the two demon clansmen and put them on at will.


    The clothes of the demon sect people all have hats. Once the hat is worn, it can cover most of the face and make people can''t see clearly their appearance.


    The two changed their clothes and hid the devil clan people. Then they entered the cave again.


    As soon as they entered the cave, a breath of sultry air came to his face. In addition to being dark and narrow, the cave was not easy to find, but it was spacious with bright torches on both sides.


    The cave is about 300 square meters in size and 10 meters in height. It looks like a large square. The cave is cylindrical. The irregular walls around the cave are separated by one meter, and there will be a big fire torch. The cave looks like the day.


    At the entrance of the cave, in addition to the two guardians, there were four magic masters guarding the cave. The four people were distributed in different entrances of the cave. They sat on four chairs. When they saw Ye Jinxi, they only took a look and did not make any other action, but looked at the field with interest.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen found that there were two chairs at the door. They looked at each other and sat down, then looked into the cave.


    At this time, his eyes were dazzled. There were many naked children lying on the ground of the cave. They were the size of four or five-year-old children. Those children were crawling on the ground one by one, trying to climb towards the entrances. It seemed that they wanted to escape from here.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a big white bed. The white fur on the bed is superior. Under the light of the torch, it reflects the piercing light. There is a man lying on the bed, with his ink hair slanting on the bed. He can hear the groan of satisfaction between black and white.


    The man''s hands move, as if in some kind of movement.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red.


    And at this time, suddenly heard a man''s voice of satisfaction, followed by the sound of bone fracture!


    This broken voice let Ye Jin Xi a Leng, side head look, then throw a child on the bed!


    The child''s bones were broken, his whole body was soft and fell on the ground. After being thrown on the ground, he twitched a few times and lay on the ground like a dead fish. A stream of blood mixed with some kind of disgusting liquid flowed out slowly from the child''s buttocks.


    The man stretched out his long white hand, wiped it with a veil, and then threw it on the ground. With a wave of the man''s arm, one of the children crawling on the ground was grabbed by an invisible internal force and fell on him!


    Seeing that some shameless movement was about to start again, and the situation in the cave was roughly touched. Ye Jinxi couldn''t see it, and he winked at Bu Feichen.


    It''s not that she wants to instruct Bu Feichen. It''s the man lying on the field. He doesn''t have inch thread. If he goes ahead, a certain vinegar jar will turn over again.


    Bu Feichen wrung his eyebrows, and obviously felt extremely disgusted by the situation here. Then his figure shook, and the other four magic masters who were guarding the door suddenly turned their necks and fainted on the chair. This action was so fast that the people in bed didn''t notice it.


    At the moment, the person on the bed has already rested, picked up another child''s buttocks, and was about to stab some kind of murder weapon into it. At this time, the man only felt cool below!


    The man was suddenly surprised, looked down, but saw that can let him feel comfortable thing, unexpectedly by a strong wind to Cut it off!


    Looking at the open space, the man finally felt the pain, he immediately cried out: "ah!! Who, who ruined my happiness


    Finish this sentence, the man is cruel, throw the child in the hand to the ground, and then look up to look around, this sees step Feichen is standing in front of him coldly, don''t know why, that will scold the words of export, but instantly can''t scold out.


    Bu Feichen''s body is hidden under the black clothes. His eyes are like the ice that has not changed for thousands of years. He is tall and straight like a mountain. It seems that he has great strength. He can create a new world and easily master the life and death of human beings.


    Standing quietly in the dark, he looked like a god of death and like a devil. His heart trembled with awe. His voice was deep and angry: "it''s forbidden to suck Dharma. Who gave you the courage to practice such evil skills?"


    The man suddenly startles Leng, the body uncontrollably trembles!


    This is the bullying encounter between practitioners. The man finds that Bu Feichen''s cultivation strength is actually above himself!


    He rolled from the bed to the ground, his body trembled and knelt on the ground, "great Xia, great Xia, please spare your life, please


    Bang!


    Bu Feichen didn''t move at all, but the breath burst from his body broke the man open. The man''s body immediately fell back and smashed into the cave wall. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!"It''s a secret art to suck Dharma. How do you know it?"


    Bu Feichen''s voice is like the God of death, so that life does not give any resistance to the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The body, which hit the wall and fell down hard, was lying on the ground spitting blood, but could not say a word.


    Shaking his fingers, he pointed to a corner of the cave, but then his neck tilted and fainted.


    Bu Feichen randomly throws the black robe on the man''s body, and ye Jinxi bypasses many children and walks over.


    Those children saw that the person who tormented them to a lower level was dead, and immediately stopped crawling. However, they were frightened and looked at Bu Feichen and Ye Jin Xi. Their bodies trembled and did not dare to move.


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at the direction the man had pointed to before he fainted. However, in a dead corner, there was a small bed. There was a girl about four or five years old lying on the bed. The girl was dressed neatly, but her face was pale, her body was thin and weak, and she was obviously malnourished. Such a thing happened outside, and she was still sleeping peacefully.


    Ye Jinxi walked slowly in the past, but saw that even in her sleep, the girl also twisted her eyebrows uneasily, which seemed to be very painful.


    With step Feichen to look at one eye, Ye Jin Xi reached out to the girl doll''s wrist, but the eyebrow slightly twisted, looked back to bu Feichen: "the child''s pulse disorder, do not know how to return a responsibility."


    This word a, step Feichen tall body has approached, he stretched out his finger at will press in the direction of Ye Jinxi just pressed, face a serious.


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised and widened his eyes: "do you know how to cure?"


    "A little bit." Short two words, low voice, mixed with an inexplicable reassuring power.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that the man in front of him was too mysterious and too tall to understand.


    Feeling Ye Jin Xi''s surprise, bu Feichen explained: "I learned it when I was a child, but I still need to find the first doctor for complicated diseases."


    Ye Jinxi just nodded, but he was sure that Bu Feichen''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases must refer to Yuanbao''s disease. Bu Feichen was very low-key. If he said that he understood a little, it showed that he actually understood, but he was not as skilled as the first doctor. Moreover, with Bu Feichen''s cold nature, he certainly did not want to see a doctor.


    Step Fei Chen after pulse eyebrow micro Cu, slowly way: "the body inside ten orifices were destroyed", thought, and added: "estimated that there are four or five days did not eat."


    The destruction of ten orifices means that girls can''t practice in the future, and they haven''t eaten for four or five days. Does this mean that the girls have passed out of hunger?


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi took out the water bottle from the package behind her. First, she dipped it in the corner of her coat and gently wiped it on the girl''s lips. When she had some reaction, she aimed the kettle at her mouth. First, she fed it with small mouthfuls. When the girl opened her eyes, she immediately stretched out her hands, grasped the kettle tightly, and began to drink.


    After drinking a bellyful of water, the girl''s turbid eyes gradually became clear and clear, and her hands holding the kettle were also slowly relaxed. When there was a reaction, the girl''s soft glutinous voice came out with a firm and hoarse voice: "I won''t say it, I won''t say it even if I''m killed."


    The girl drank the water, but still no strength, unable to lie in the corner, hands and feet cold, staring at the sky.


    Ye Jin Xi bowed her head and found that she was still wearing the robe of the demon sect. She thought that the child regarded herself as a member of the demon sect. With a smile, she untied her clothes and threw them on the ground. Her voice was soft, as if she was afraid to frighten a girl. "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    The girl suddenly heard the woman''s voice, and her body trembled a little. Then she turned her head. Her small face became smaller because of hunger, and her big eyes became more and more bright.


    When the girl saw Ye Jinxi, she suddenly trembled. Her small body sat up and leaned against the wall behind her. Her little arm held her knee, and her voice trembled and asked, "you, are you here to kill me?"


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows, but her voice said slowly, "I am a practitioner, to save you."


    "Help me?" The girl didn''t seem to believe it, but then she suddenly thought about it and wanted to seriously open her mouth: "are you a Taoist who comes to kill demons and eliminate demons?"


    Ordinary people call daozong practitioners all immortals, but the girl points out her origin all at once, so that ye Jinxi suddenly understands that the origin of this child is not simple!


    Her eyes slightly Ling, voice also became serious, from behind took out a piece of dry food to the girl in front of, "want to eat?"


    The girl''s eyes in the dry food out of the time, then tightly stare at the top, a small mouth pursed hard swallow saliva, nodded.


    Ye Jinxi passed the dry food forward: "answer my sister a few questions, I''ll give it to you."


    The girl looked at the dry food and thought, "you ask first."


    Ha! Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but be interested in the child. At a young age, he knew to be on guard against others. It seems that he has a good idea!


    Ye Jinxi put the dry food together again: "who are you and what''s your name? Who is he? "


    The girl swallowed her saliva again, trying to keep her eyes away from the dry food as far as possible, but the rest of her eyes was always staring at the dry food. A small timid voice said, "my name is Deng linger, I am, I am a member of the elder Deng family. He is a bad man and always bullies me... "


    Children speak not clear, Ye Jin Xi is not in a hurry, with dry food slowly lure this just understand a thing.It turns out that this big green hill was a branch of the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect, which was regarded as the orthodox devil clan. However, the ancestors of the girls did not know that several great grandfathers were the elders of the branch hall. A hundred years ago, in the contest between the Taoist school and the demon sect, Daqingshan was the only mysterious place left by the demon sect.


    Because Daqingshan was too secret, the world didn''t find it. However, the girl''s great great great grandfather colluded with the apocalypse in that robbery, intending to expose Daqingshan, and was discovered by the branch hall leader of Daqingshan devil sect and executed immediately.


    However, elder Deng was in charge of the secret arts of the branch hall at that time. Many of the secret skills of the demon sect, that is, the forbidden skills, were managed by him. After his death, the hall leader wanted to find out from his descendants. However, when elder Deng died, his descendants learned wisdom. When they realized that something was wrong, they immediately burned all the secret arts.


    Although the secret arts of the demon sect are forbidden, they have been developed by many masters of the demon sect. It is said that if you practice one of them, you will be invincible in the world. The head of the branch hall wants to find one or two of them to practice in order to protect the existence of the branch hall. After burning the secret arts, the later generation of elder Deng said that he had already recited it, and the hall leader used various punishments Dharma could not make the group speak, but killed all the others, leaving only elder Deng''s only son.


    The only son of elder Deng knew that he would die if he told the secret arts. Now his bones became harder.


    The master was unable to let him go and married his daughter, who gave birth to a son.


    However, at the moment of his son''s birth, the only son of elder Deng killed his wife, raised his son in person, and spread the secret arts from mouth to mouth. When the son grew up, the only son killed himself when the secret arts were passed.


    The hall leader is helpless to the extreme.


    In addition, over the past ten years, the power of the demon sect in the world has gradually weakened. Daqingshan has been preserved, and the hall leader has relaxed. If it had not been for Daqingshan, which was the only remaining branch Hall of the demon sect, and elder Deng was the only one who knew the secret arts, the hall leader might have killed them long ago.


    As time goes by, elder Deng will kill her husband or wife at the birth of the baby, whether it is a baby girl or a baby boy. It has been passed on from mouth to mouth for generations.


    And elder Deng has always maintained that only one person knows the secret, and the one who knows it has to go through torture once a week.


    Until dunlinger.


    Deng ling''er was talented and intelligent, and soon endorsed something. Her mother was killed by her father himself. After her father taught her those things, she cried that she was timid and was no longer willing to undertake heavy responsibilities. She committed suicide after Deng linger agreed.


    Since then, Deng linger, only five years old, has shouldered the tradition of elder Deng. Every week, she has to go through inhuman torture. Except for her face, her whole body is covered with wounds, some of which have already been scarred, others have not.


    As for the devil clan man lying on the ground, he was the one who specially bandaged Deng ling''er''s wounds. He threatened her that if she did not tell her secret arts, she would die.


    Elder Deng is not afraid of death. However, at this time, Deng linger is not married. She has not given birth to a child. She has not raised her child by herself. Therefore, her mission has not been completed and she can not die.


    Knowing that no one would really care about her life and death except the hall leader, and she was not willing to continue to live such a life, she cooperated with the doctor. The doctor took her away from the ninth mountain, and she would teach the doctor a secret skill, which is the smoking method.


    Taking Dafa is the doctor''s choice.


    Deng ling''er was very clever and did not tell the doctor the whole content of the smoking Dharma, so as to ensure his own safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Repeatedly asked a few questions to ensure that Dun Ling Er did not lie, and how to repeatedly ask, she refused to tell the secret arts of the demon sect, ye Jinxi handed her the dry food in her hand.


    Deng ling''er was hungry. Now, no matter whether her hands were dirty or not, she just grabbed the dry food and gobbled it up. Looking at the young girl, Ye Jin Xi was filled with infinite love and love.


    Can think of elder Deng''s pulse, but feel sorry.


    She looked at Bu Feichen and put forward her own doubts: "from ling''er''s dictation, we can see that Deng Chang has been on guard for a long time, and his descendants are very obedient to keep the secret arts, which shows that elder Deng is not willing to let the secret arts of the demon sect be lost. In this case, the elder Deng must be loyal to the demon sect. How could he possibly betray the demon sect


    Bu Feichen nodded in silence, "in fact, the devil sect was all over the world at that time, and it was almost equal with daozong. Therefore, the branch Hall of the demon sect was not so obscure. The twelve branch Hall of the demon sect was unexpected in the big green hill. This should also be the reason why the branch Hall of the devil sect of Daqingshan can survive. There are a lot of doubts about this, and there are all kinds of possibilities. "


    Ye Jinxi nodded: "yes, this matter is very suspicious. The elder is so loyal to the demon sect. Then the hall leader will not be correct to say that he betrayed the demon sect. Maybe It is the hall leader who colludes with daozong to make the big green mountain survive! "


    Speaking of this, Ye Jin Xi side of the head to think: "this is not likely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes stare at Ye Jinxi, as if waiting for her below.


    Ye Jinxi analyzed: "at that time, daozong wanted to eradicate the demon sect completely in order to strengthen its own sect. How could it leave a sequela for itself? If we are in a helpless state and have to cooperate, then it means that the two parties must cooperate. Listen to ling''er say that in recent years, the hall leader has been indifferent to her. What does this mean? It shows that the hall leader is not worried about the safety of this branch hall. "


    Ye Jinxi frowned: "the head of the branch hall is not worried about this place. On the one hand, it may be because their cooperative relationship is so strong that it is impossible to destroy it. On the other hand, it is because daozong has not found this place in the past hundred years, so he has relaxed his vigilance. The first possibility is that the relationship is unscientific and unbreakable, which can make the patriarch feel at ease, then the cooperative relationship can''t be destroyed. Daozong would not find out that he called on people to kill demons and demons, unless there is something more important that needs them to act together. But I don''t think it''s more important for the master to make a bet on the safety of the whole branch hall. If it''s the second possibility, it makes sense. "


    Ye Jinxi raised his head and looked at Bu Feichen with burning eyes, showing his cleverness: "it just shows that the branch hall leader has not cooperated with daozong. In this case, elder Deng is really a bad man?"


    Think of here, ye Jinxi some tangled up.


    Bu Feichen looked at the tangled little woman in front of her and felt funny. She came and patted her shoulder and said, "you may not know the school, maybe there will be a fight."


    In a word, the light said a possibility.


    The meaning of Bu Feichen is to say that the reason why the head of the branch hall killed elder Deng was because of personal reasons? What collusion with daozong is just an excuse?


    This possibility is the biggest!


    Because the hall leader wants secret arts!


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "What did she do with it?" Bu Feichen''s eyes are fixed on Deng ling''er, asking Ye Jinxi lightly.


    Ye Jinxi turned a white eye on the sky, this man is not habitually master everything, so now ask yourself, what is the meaning?


    Ye Jinxi was too lazy to speculate on the meaning of Bu Feichen, but said her own opinion lightly: "Feichen, do you really think the devil sect is so hateful? In fact, according to what you and my mother said, the devil sect has not done anything shocking. It is just that it is not in line with daozong, and the winner is the king that makes the demon sect a monster in people''s mouth. This child has been suffering from pain since she was born. Although she is a demon sect person, she hates them more than us. She is innocent. "


    It''s not good at heart, but when it comes to children, ye Jinxi''s heart is especially soft.


    As long as you think that Yuanbao may not live for two years, her heart will feel as if she was pulled.


    "Do you mean to keep her?" Step Fei Chen light asks a way.


    "Well." Ye Jin Xi nodded, she can see from the child strong, can also see innocence, she believes in their own eyes.


    Step Fei Chen nodded, he never interfered with Ye Jin Xi.


    Just then, several people heard the quarrel outside the cave.


    "Well, are you going in or not?" This is Qi Haotian''s voice: "it''s very likely that their husband and wife have been killed in it. Don''t you go in and rescue them soon?"


    "Uncle, thank you for your concern about my wife and my father. You are right. The devil sect people are very powerful. My wife and my father may be in danger. In this case, uncle, you can go in and help me to rescue my wife and father."


    Yuanbao is always the innocent look of being angry and not paying for his life.


    Qi Haotian is a little short of breath, and his words are somewhat guilty. "This, isn''t Xia Shidi and I come out of the poisonous fog, and our spiritual power has not been restored?"


    "Well, what my uncle said is that we have just walked in from the poisonous fog, and our spiritual power has not recovered. So don''t worry, let''s have a rest first."


    "I said children, you see how poor these three friends are. There are many poor children in them. Don''t you want to save others?" Xia Zhiming shifted the target.


    Yuanbao''s crisp soft waxy voice continued to spread in: "want to ah, but my wife and my father are not saving it?"


    Xia Zhiming:


    Listening to several people''s conversations, ye Jinxi understood what had happened. When Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming saw the three children, they must have known that the ogre they thought was just a kind of illusion. Based on the idea of making contributions, they wanted to explore again, so they encouraged everyone to follow us together.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at the timid little girl hiding in the corner and said to the little girl, "for a while, you said that you are from the nearby village, but where is the specific home? Do you remember?"


    Although the girl is small, she is very precocious in such a bad environment. At the moment, she nods her head cleverly. At the same time, a pair of big eyes show water mist. The girl looks at Ye Jinxi''s amiable face, and her eyes are gradually dizzy with water mist.


    Seeing the little girl so clever, ye Jinxi''s heart is softer. She smiles at her kindness and reaches out to hold her up.Although the girl is not short, but she is very thin. Ye Jin Xi holds up and thinks that the girl is much lighter than Yuanbao''s smelly boy. She has a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    At this time, bu Feichen waved two palms across the air. Suddenly, Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo in the corner were bewildered. They opened their eyes and finally saw everything around them. After seeing ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, they were shocked and exclaimed: "girl? Great Xia


    Their voices were not small. When they spoke, Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming immediately heard them. Then Qi Haotian exclaimed, "how are you, younger martial brother Zhang?"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked up at his surroundings and called out, "this is the magic cave. It''s all right. How are you, senior brother Qi?"


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng said that it was ok, Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming looked at each other and immediately walked in. When they walked in, they saw the children rolling on the ground and the young couple standing under the fire.


    I don''t know why, under the fire light, bu Feichen''s cold face becomes softer, and Ye Jin''s bright eyes become more bright. With the girl in her arms, she looks like such a harmonious family.


    The people who came in were stunned to see this scene. Yuanbao looked at it for some reason and felt a little sour in his heart. He pursed his mouth and ran to Ye Jinxi and stretched out his arm: "Mommy, baby should embrace."


    Ye Jinxi knows that her son is the most stingy. She is not allowed to hold other children. She squats down and introduces the little girl to Yuanbao: "baby, her name is Deng ling''er. Her parents are both dead, but linger''s sister is very clever. Can''t Mommy leave her to play with you?"


    Yuan Bao looked at Deng ling''er, and saw the other party''s big eyes looking at him. His displeasure gradually eased. He tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, "is this the child bride mummy has found for me? I''m not bad, but I''m a little skinny. "


    Ye Jinxi


    This several people speak, that side Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming have already caught the demon sect gatekeeper who was knocked unconscious by Bu Feichen. Even Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming brazenly opened their mouth to Zhang Sanfeng who fell on the ground: "younger martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter with you? It''s so easy to be caught. If we don''t find you in time, I''m afraid you''ll die Yes


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen doubtfully, and then he laughed at Qi Haotian: "thank you very much for saving your life."


    Several people helped each other out. The first doctor examined the pulse of several children, and finally concluded that these children were fed with dumb medicine, so they couldn''t speak. Moreover, most of their injuries were caused by human beings. One of the children who was playing with a broken bone was dead.


    Several people roughly counted, there are only about 80 children here. More than half of them have been destroyed. There are more than 20 pickled children. Looking at their mental disorder after suffering, ye Jinxi has an indescribable feeling of sadness.


    In such a miserable scene, everyone was silent. Only a discordant voice interrupted the atmosphere here: "how can we share the credit this time? According to the law, only when younger martial brother Xia and I found out here, did you have a chance to exterminate these demons. We also planned to come in. You asked us to wait at the same place. Do you want to take credit? "


    Looking at Qi Haotian''s dishevelled face, ye Jinxi had an impulse to rush up to get a meal. She rolled her eyes. She always looked down on the merits, but she didn''t want to take the two people for granted. At the moment, she said, "I remember that Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo were the first ones."


    "Just them?" Qi Haotian showed a disdainful expression, "what are they to lead the battle? They are not two oil tankers. It''s useless for them to come and see the situation and be caught."


    Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo have good temperaments. Those who are reprimanded can''t raise their heads, and their cheeks are flushed.


    Ye Jinxi but a smile: "so, who will send them down the mountain, the credit is who."


    There are more than 80 children in total. They will be sent down.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo bowed their heads in shame. The poisonous miasma can only be passed by those who practice the five realms. They do not have this ability at all.


    As soon as he said this, Qi Haotian''s face was happy, but then he was slightly stunned. Looking at Ye Jinxi, she was so kind as to give her credit? Qi Haotian didn''t believe it. He turned his head and thought about it. He was angry and defeated: "hum, we sent the child down. You went to the third mountain. Can you take the credit for it? We are not so stupid


    Ye Jinxi was so happy by his words that he sent him down the mountain to be watched by many people. It was them who were praised. They thought so!


    But they think like this, Ye Jin Xi is also too lazy to explain, just embarrassed to see to bu Feichen, these children want to go back sooner or later, but they are short of manpower!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    "Well, why don''t I give it to you?" When in trouble, the small pepper crisp voice opened, a pair of big eyes timidly looking at the children on the ground, eyes flashed a feeling of pity.


    As soon as the words of pepper were exported, Yuanbao was surprised and said, "brother pepper, don''t you look for your brother?"


    Pepper''s smile is very clean, "I send them down and up again, anyway, I''m looking for my brother, which is different from you."


    Yuanbao and pepper have established a deep friendship. It''s normal for him to give up the pepper. He pursed his lips: "but you are a child! One person is very dangerous. "


    The small pepper stood out very small chest: "you don''t see that I am small, but I have strength! Xiaoyuanbao, I will eat more meat! "


    Yuan Bao lowered his dim eyes and said, "Oh."


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes took a look at the pepper, and a resolute and simple look glanced at the first doctor.


    The first doctor immediately cried a face: "is it me again?"


    Step Fei Chen nodded.


    The first doctor cried: "small Chen Chen, I just come to see a lively just, do not need to be like this, and so many children, how can I take out!"


    Step Fei Chen is reluctant to write like gold, spit out four words: "run a few times more."


    So the first doctor started his forced career as a porter.


    He left the first doctor behind, so little pepper didn''t leave. Yuanbao was very happy. He gave his exclusive seat and bu Feichen''s arms to Deng linger. Yuanbao took Xiaojiao''s hand and ran up with several people.


    Along the way, you can hear Yuanbao mouthing a "little pepper brother", and xiaochili is heartless and heartless, holding Yuanbao''s hand, the more they go, the deeper their feelings become. Deng linger lies in Bu Feichen''s arms and looks back enviously.


    She lived alone since childhood, and never knew what it was like to have a partner!


    Yuanbao has cold poison since he was a child. Only by doing more exercise can he exercise and relieve himself. Therefore, ye Jinxi asked him to work and run errands since he was young. Yuanbao''s constitution is very good, and he didn''t feel tired after walking all the way with the crowd.


    Several people continued to climb up. Qi Hao was naturally afraid that ye Jinxi would take credit with them. He personally escorted four people from the demon sect and followed Ye Jinxi with Zhang Sanfeng.


    Several people continued to climb.


    I don''t know how long I left. I''m tired of watching the monotonous scenery on both sides. When ye Jinxi began to complain that the mountain was too high, he suddenly heard the fighting sound coming from the front.


    With the sound of the exchange of weapons, the curse of someone and the dull sound of heavy objects landing, several people immediately looked at each other and stopped.


    Behind him, Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming also learned to be good. They hid behind us. Only Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo asked foolishly, "elder martial brother Qi, why don''t you go?"


    Qi Haotian rolled his eyes and learned from ye Jinxi and others to move forward cautiously. Gradually, the situation ahead appeared in front of him.


    However, a dozen or so women in Khaki robes were besieged in front of them. One by one, they looked around with swords. Around them, more than 20 disciples of the demon sect in black cloaks were all holding swords. The women in Taoist robes were in a panic.


    There are several corpses of xuesang sword sect women lying on the ground, but none of them are dead!


    "Xuesang sword school?" When Zhang Sanfeng saw the women in Daopao, he immediately exclaimed, which made people all over the place look at it!


    Xuesang sword school is a famous women''s sword school, only Xi Liangyi is a man.


    This group of women heard Zhang Sanfeng explain their origin and turned their heads. One of the dignified women frowned slightly, "but the elder martial brother of Jueyun sword sect?"


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded and took out his sword without hesitation. "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sisters. I''m Zhang Sanfeng from Jueyun sword school. This is my younger martial brother Li Bo. These two are members of the wind chime sword sect. We will come to support you immediately!"


    Zhang Sanfeng turned to look at Qi Haotian: "elder martial brother Qi, go quickly!"


    After this, Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo stepped forward with swords in their hands.


    The female disciple of xuesang sword sect was glad to see Zhang Sanfeng, "thank you very much, elder martial brother Li!"


    Hearing that she only thanks herself, Zhang Sanfeng hesitated to look back. However, he saw that Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming did not come up, and then he began to wonder, "elder martial brother Qi?"


    Qi Haotian pushed the demon master in front of him: "what, younger martial brother Zhang, we have to watch them four to prevent them from escaping, so you can help first."


    Joke!


    At the moment, there are only a dozen practitioners in the three realms of xuesang sword sect, and the demon sect people are all hidden. How does he know that he is not going to die?


    Zhang Sanfeng was stunned when he heard this, and Xia Zhiming said: "younger martial brother Zhang, go to help quickly. We will stay here. If you are defeated, we can also quickly move and rescue soldiers!"


    After hearing these words, Zhang Sanfeng hesitated for a moment before his eyes fell on Ye Jinxi: "this girl, can you..."


    Ye Jin waved his hand and said: "Zhang Sanfeng, our college and daozong have always been well water and do not invade the river. Why should I risk the people of our college for the sake of daozong?"Zhang Sanfeng was stunned when he heard this. Obviously, he didn''t understand, but what if he didn''t understand? From childhood education, he just nodded, then head a horizontal, and Li Bo rushed in the past!


    The people of the demon sect were smart. Seeing Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo rushing towards us, some people took the lead and said, "this is just our personal enmity with xuesang sword school. I hope the college won''t interfere! But those who come up to die, we don''t want nothing! Ha ha


    After finishing this sentence, the demon master looked hard at xuesang sword sect again: "if you know what you are, you can hand it over. We can leave you a whole body, otherwise Hehe, we have not touched a woman for a long time


    The female disciples of xuesang sword sect all looked angry and looked at the demon sect''s humanity: "we''d rather be broken than ruined! You bastards


    The devil clan man looked up to the sky again and laughed: "you took our things and even called us bastards?! Hum, come on, don''t kill them, leave a life for the brothers to do tooth sacrifice


    "Ha ha ha, go up!"


    The man of the demon sect turned over his sarcasm and immediately stepped forward. But before he took two steps, he heard a crisp voice: "stop it!"


    The people of the demon sect were all slightly stunned, and then they saw that the pepper had let go of Yuanbao''s hand and looked forward to the people of the demon sect two steps forward.


    Pepper''s character is fierce, but after all, for the first time facing so many people, her cheeks are a little red and a little nervous.


    Yuanbao widened his eyes and called out to her, "brother pepper, come back quickly!"


    Yuanbao and ye Jinxi are not kind-hearted people, so they don''t understand why pepper should help.


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Bu Feichen beside her, but she saw that his eyes were heavy, only staring at the pepper, as if he were recalling something.


    Xiaojiao smiles back at Yuanbao, looks at the demon master again, and says, "the devil has already ordered you not to kill innocent people. How can you do this?"


    At first, the devil clan was shocked by the little pepper''s sound. When he looked back, he saw that such a little guy was talking. Then he laughed. The man who led the demon sect obviously said, "Oh, little brother, what are we going to do? I''m afraid you haven''t started meat at your age? If you are wise, why don''t you join us? We''ll leave you a place for you


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd laughed again.


    Pepper blushed with shame, pointing to them and shaking her fingers: "you, you You are not afraid that your behavior is known by the devil, and will not forgive you? "


    When the devil clan heard about the devil, he was stunned, as if he had never heard of it, but then he laughed: "young man, the devil? One hundred years ago, the devil had already died. He could climb out of the ground. How can we? What''s more, we are the devil sect. How can we be sorry for the name? "


    Pepper a Leng, biting his lips, quickly defeated the bad way: "you group of villains, I, I will teach you today!"


    After saying this, pepper reached into his sleeve, and then he reached back again. However, she accidentally touched the sword and pricked her hand. Suddenly, she took a breath, took her finger to her mouth and blew it gently.


    This kind of appearance made the people of the demon sect even more amused, "ha ha, young man, don''t come out to shame until you get home. Brothers, give it to me!"


    The devil sect''s people no longer listen to the small pepper''s words, and the others rushed to the snow mulberry sword sect!


    This side of small pepper also want to go forward, but suddenly feel a cool neck, a big hand caught her, gently put her back a hand to Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen holding Deng ling''er in one hand, the tall body appeared in front of the small pepper, a deep voice said: "they are not the people of the demon clan."


    Little pepper is about to curse who obstructs himself. Unexpectedly, she turns her head and sees Bu Feichen''s gloomy face. She swallows it when she reaches her mouth. Then she hears Bu Feichen''s words, and then she is shocked: "is not the person of the demon sect?"


    Step Fei Chen nodded.


    Next to Ye Jin Xi, he explained faintly: "the life things of the devil sect people are not necessarily swords, but look at them, everyone is holding a sword, more like a Taoist."


    As soon as the words came out, capsicum was surprised and looked forward. As expected, he saw that the magic school group''s hands were more like daozong.


    At the moment, xuesang sword sect has been unable to hold on. Several women have fallen into a pool of blood. After all, Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo are men, and they have been supporting for a long time. Just then, the leader of the demon sect, a delicate small box in the waist of the dignified woman of xuesang sword sect immediately flew up!


    That small box flies in the air, instantly xuesang sword sent people regardless of their lives to rob, but finally fell into the hands of the demon sect leader.


    He took the box and weighed it. He laughed and was very proud.


    At this time, xuesang sword sent that steady woman exclaimed: "return me four leaf grass!"


    Clover?!


    Originally, a group of people were watching the excitement, but when they heard this, their eyes lit up!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen look at each other and see the color of surprise from each other''s eyes.The leader of the demon sect didn''t expect that the xuesang sword sect should look at Ye Jinxi. After all, the four leaf grass is a good thing. After all, he saw that ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s eyes fell in his hands.


    The leader of the demon sect waved next: "kill all the people here for me!"


    The words fall, body shape a flash and fly forward, it seems that is to escape!


    The four leaf grass, Ye Jin Xi won''t let him run away easily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    The footstep moves, Ye Jin Xi this life sword has not yet come out of the scabbard, the shoulder then is pressed vigorously.


    The warmth of Bu Feichen''s big hand penetrated into the skin through the thin clothes. He put Deng ling''er into Ye Jin''s Xi Huai and said, "I will go."


    Words down, a flash of the figure, has turned into a black light to the place where the demon clan fled.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Bu Feichen is worried about her safety and feels warm under her heart.


    Deng ling''er glared at a pair of big eyes and bowed his head to show a flattering smile to Yuanbao: "brother Yuanbao, my name is ling''er."


    Yuanbao rolled his eyes and was very unhappy that she had occupied her mother''s arms. At the moment, he said coldly, "Oh."


    With this sentence, Yuanbao turned to look at the pepper, his face full of smile: "brother pepper, you see they fight is not fun at all."


    Little pepper curled his mouth, but his eyes looked at the fiend, obviously something happened in his heart.


    Yuan Bao''s face, made up of powder and jade, came up to the small pepper and said with a smile, "brother pepper, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pepper sighed: "it''s OK."


    "But you''re in a bad mood. You don''t even smile."


    Pepper squeezed out a smile: "I just miss my brother."


    On this side, pepper and Yuanbao talk very happily, while Deng ling''er in Ye Jin''s xihuai is disappointed and droops her eyes, and her small face shows a look of sadness and admiration.


    Ye Jinxi felt the silence of the girl in her arms, and then patted her head, "ling''er is not happy?"


    Deng ling''er, with a small mouth, spoke in a small voice: "brother Yuanbao doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    Ye Jinxi looked down at Yuanbao holding the pepper and laughed. She pursed her lips and laughed. Yo, I didn''t know that her son had such charm! Xiaoling''er is jealous, ha!


    Can immediately see Deng Ling Er depressed appearance, Ye Jin Xi smile way: "but you can like him! I''ll tell you a secret. This son of a bitch can''t stand the crying of others, so... "


    Ye Jinxi bit her ear with Deng ling''er. Hearing that Deng ling''er''s big eyes widened more and more, she looked at Yuanbao''s eyes with a smile, and finally giggled in a low voice.


    This strange appearance made Yuanbao feel cold behind his back, so he looked around.


    Clear eyes to see the nose, nose to heart, looking down at the wrist of the Buddha beads, as if has been settled.


    Among the demons, there was a man with a gloomy look at Ye Jinxi. He hid behind the fighting people, and his eyes hidden in the black cape hat released a cold and gloomy light.


    Inside the black cloak, there is a faint corner, which is actually a blue Taoist robe.


    Taking advantage of the fight, the man leaned towards the direction of Ye Jinxi and quickly came to the nearest place from ye Jinxi with the sword in his hand.


    Come on!


    He suddenly burst a drink, a flash of figure, quickly stabbed Ye Jin Xi with a sword!


    This sword, fast, hard, accurate!


    Come extremely suddenly, without any omen, no one would have thought that this group of evil people would suddenly shift the target!


    The corner of the man''s mouth was raised, and the cold light of bloodthirsty was in his eyes.


    This is a blow, you must hit!


    But who knows?


    the tip of the sword saw that it was about to pierce Ye Jinxi''s body. Ye Jinxi, who was originally standing in the same place, suddenly moved and ran away from this sword!


    The man was shocked and stood still. He saw the smile in the corner of Ye Jin''s mouth.


    The man is sweating hard behind his back. This woman Even know!


    She knew she was going to kill her!


    Then she just deliberately bit her ears with Deng ling''er, and deliberately seemed to care nothing about her side. They were all pretending!


    Thinking of the man''s trust, the man knew that Ye Jin had a high level of cultivation. He then shifted his target and looked at Yuanbao and pepper, who had not yet recovered from this incident.


    The sword turned slightly, and the man stabbed Yuanbao''s neck with a sword!


    "Yuanbao!" Little pepper exclaimed!


    "Brother Yuanbao!" A scream from dunling!


    The clear eye suddenly lifted up.


    The only calm person in the field is Ye Jinxi. She squints her eyes slightly and shoots a dangerous light in her eyes. She dares to fight against Yuanbao and seek death!


    No one saw Ye Jinxi''s action. The sword of my life suddenly pulled out from behind and pierced the man''s chest like lightning!


    At the moment, the sword in the man''s hand is only one millimeter away from Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao was fearless and stood in the same place, as if he didn''t know he had gone from the edge of life and death. The smile on his face was still there. The man in front of him blinked his eyes and said mischievously: "uncle, before the next assassination, please hide your murderous spirit first."


    After finishing this sentence, Yuanbao said again, suddenly realizing: "sorry, uncle, you don''t have another time, go well!"


    Good words just fell, behind a whip suddenly separated from the air raid, Ding!


    The man''s sword, swept by the whip, flew sideways and landed on the ground.Silver white slender whip in the air, Shua, twined in the small pepper that thin white wrist.


    Seeing that the sword was no longer threatening Yuanbao, pepper was relieved. He reached out and patted himself on the chest. Holding Yuanbao, he stepped forward and stood in front of him: "Yuanbao, don''t be afraid. I will protect you!"


    Yuanbao, standing behind little pepper, widened his eyes. Although he knew that it was impossible for others to bully him because of his mother''s and his own accomplishments, Yuanbao''s eyes were bright and he nodded abruptly: "mm-hmm, brother pepper, you should protect Yuanbao. Yuanbao is so afraid!"


    See son such a rogue appearance, Ye Jin Xi stroked the forehead, afraid? I''m afraid the boy didn''t know how to write characters from childhood!


    She patted the head of Dun ling''er and comforted the little girl''s hurt heart. However, she did not expect to bow her head, but found that the little girl was not afraid at all. A pair of big eyes were just staring at Yuanbao nervously at the moment, as if worried about his safety.


    Seeing such a bold Deng ling''er, ye Jinxi suddenly understood.


    The child grew up in the demon sect branch hall and saw all kinds of cruel scenes. Even every week, this kind of cruel thing is performed on her, so she is not afraid to kill people.


    Deng ling''er''s small body is thin and soft, which makes Ye Jinxi, who wants his daughter, feel soft.


    He shook his head and gave a kiss on Deng ling''er''s cheek, "don''t worry, your brother Yuanbao is OK. Does ling''er like Yuan Bao so much? "


    Deng ling''er''s big eyes like water mist showed a touch of shyness, but nodded: "well, ling''er likes to play with brother Yuanbao."


    "The stinky boy said he wanted you to be his adopted daughter-in-law. Does ling''er agree?" Ye Jinxi casually teases the way.


    Deng Ling Er slightly a Leng, Mou color dark come down, shake head: "can''t do."


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, and Fang Yuanbao also heard the conversation between them, and then he gave a cold hum: "Mommy, who wants her to be a child''s daughter-in-law? It''s so thin that there''s no meat at all! "


    When ling''er heard this, she immediately felt a mist in her big eyes. She lowered her head and said in a small voice, "ling''er likes brother Yuanbao, so ling''er can''t marry brother Yuanbao. When ling''er gets married and gives birth to a child, she will kill her husband. Ling''er can''t kill her brother Yuanbao. "


    Low voice, crisp words, pure language, let Ye Jinxi heart suddenly, holding ling''er''s arm tight, "ling''er, from now on, you don''t need to continue that broken rules, there is an aunt, no one can force you again!"


    Yuan Bao Yang''s small head is also stiff. It seems that ling''er will say such a sentence. Looking at ling''er''s red eyes and nose, he hums awkwardly. He walks over with small steps, takes out a cake in his arms for a long time, and hands it to ling''er: "Nuo, here you are."


    Little pepper heard this, but also can''t help red eyes: "Stinky boy, little girl is so poor, you must be good to her!"


    Deng ling''er didn''t expect that a word of his own had provoked so many people to comfort her. Especially when she saw her, her brother Yuanbao, who had been hostile to her, had also brought food to her. At the moment, she had a smile on her face.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at the cake in Yuan Bao''s hand.


    Yuanbao held the cake and was impatient to see that she didn''t receive it: "don''t you like it?"


    When she said this, she would take back her hand. However, Deng ling''er put out her arm and snatched the cake from Yuanbao''s hand. She put her head in her hand and looked at it.


    Yuanbao turned his lips and said, "no one''s robbing you. Please eat quickly."


    Deng Ling Er shook her head: "I am reluctant to eat."


    Yuanbao rolled his eyes and said, "this is all made by myself. You can eat it. I''ll make it for you after eating it."


    Hearing this, Deng Ling er''s eyes brightened, and immediately nodded. She wolfed down the cake. Finally, she said, "brother Yuanbao''s cooking is really delicious."


    Yuanbao laughed and played a handsome cool: "flatterer!"


    Deng ling''er''s face turned red, and he laughed and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Yuanbao had finally changed her outlook on Deng ling''er, Ye Jin was very happy. She put Deng ling''er down and asked Yuanbao to take good care of her sister. Then she took two steps and came to the person she had killed.


    Hand out the man''s black cloak opened, Ye Jin Xi will see the inside of the cloak that blue Daopao.


    As soon as it was opened, a scroll fell out of the man''s arms. Ye Jin Xi picked up the painting curiously and opened it to find that it was not a scroll but a letter.


    The letter was from a hundred miles away, asking the man to have a chance to kill himself, and attached his portrait.


    So it is.


    Ye Jinxi sneers, hands force, hand painting will immediately become gray, look up to the field, ye Jinxi finally know who is pretending to be the devil.


    It turns out that Wind chime sword school!


    With a wave of her hands, she ran to the field with the sword in her hand!


    However, seeing the black life sword wandering in the field, it didn''t hurt people, but it was tricky and cruel, which affected the play of the wind chime sword school!However, in a blink of an eye, the situation reversed between the two groups. One by one, the xuesang sword sect, who had just lost, finally began to fight back. The sword dance in their hands was impenetrable, and they only heard the sound of chichichichih tearing clothes!


    All the people in the field immediately stopped their movements and widened their eyes one by one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Everyone of the wind chime sword sect dressed in the devil school''s coat suddenly seems to be weathered. Qi Qi turns into debris and falls down, revealing their blue Taoist robes! The symbol belonging to the sect on the Taoist robe dazzles the women''s eyes of xuesang sword sect at this moment.


    For a moment, all sounds were quiet and the wind stopped.


    Both sides were stunned and widened their eyes, as if they could not believe what they saw.


    After a long time


    "It''s you!" Xuesang sword sect, the steady woman who was obviously the leader of the crowd, suddenly shrieked out a shrill voice. Shaking hands, she pointed at the other party with her sword in her hands. She was very angry and said, "I didn''t expect it was you! Wind chime sword sect, you don''t want to be ashamed! "


    "Elder martial sister sang Ruo, we fight with them!" Only the five remaining disciples of xuesang sword sect looked at the bodies of many sisters who had fallen on the ground, and their eyes were red with anger.


    Sang Ruo held the sword with both hands. However, she still maintained the final clarity in her anger. She took a deep breath and said: "no, we can''t die! We must revenge xuesang sword sect! They want to kill us so that we can be destroyed! But we can''t die! Tell the master to go to the wind chime sword sect and ask for an explanation! "


    As soon as sang ruo''s words fell, someone in the wind chime sword sect yelled: "kill them all, leave no trace!"


    After saying this, the wind chime sword sect put forward its array again, which is tearing face!


    Ye Jinxi watched the shameless appearance of the wind chime sword sect. Knowing that they must have coveted the four leaf grass, they would come to rob them in disguise of the demon sect, and they were afraid to expose their identities. So they would kill all the people and no one could find them!


    Each member of the wind chime sword sect, seeing his identity leaked, knew that all the people here must be killed today. The current means are even more fierce.


    Sangruo side plus Zhang Sanfeng, there are only seven left, where is the opponent of the other side?


    Once again, the situation has turned upside down.


    A sword twinkled with cold light and stabbed sang Ruo. Sang Ruo was attacked from the back and belly. This sword fell from the sky and could not escape at all!


    Just then!


    A silver flash, silver slender whip across the air!


    "Small pepper angrily drinks:" behind sneak attack, too not aboveboard and aboveboard! "


    After saying this, she came to the field in a flash. She clenched her small hand and held the whip tightly. She looked at the wind chime sword school and said, "I didn''t expect that you, who claim to be respectable and decent, are so dirty in your heart! Today my little pepper is here, so you can''t help doing evil! "


    Sang Ruo didn''t expect that pepper would suddenly appear. At this critical moment, everyone could see that it was very dangerous to help them, but the 11-year-old boy did not hesitate.


    Zhang Sanfeng is also excited and grateful to no avail. He comes to the small pepper in two steps and says, "little pepper, good kind! You are a friend of mine


    Pepper grinned and said, "good!"


    Seeing the pepper on the stage, Yuanbao was worried and came to Ye Jinxi, shaking her arm: "Mommy..."


    Ye Jinxi, of course, knows what Yuanbao means. Now she sneers. She has long been unhappy with the wind chime sword school. Now she comes to push the boat, which not only gives xuesang sword school a favor, but also stirs up the relationship between the two sword schools. Why not?


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi did so, but saw her with a bold and bold manner, carrying her life sword forward a step, and directly came to the xuesang sword sect, "tut Tut, they all say that the wind chime sword sect has a chivalrous style, but I didn''t expect that it was so shameless! For a four leaf clover, even kill the same door things! We can''t see such a thing happen in our college. I''m going to act for heaven today and kill you shameless people! "


    Ye Jinxi said this, the body breath suddenly burst out!


    The purple light suddenly rose, shining people''s eyes, which only surprised a few people. All of them who came to take part in this kind of action must be junior. Ye Jinxi had already observed that several people of the wind chime sword sect, except the one who just escaped was higher than themselves, the rest of them were not at the level of practicing five levels.


    As soon as her purple light appeared, people from the wind chime sword sect suddenly showed their timidity.


    Holding their own swords, they retreated again and again until someone called out, "run away!"


    These talented people withdraw in a hurry!


    Ye Jinxi did not worry, but sang Ruo called out: "don''t go!"


    Sang Ruo chased after him, and sang Ruo was the highest in the cultivation of the five realms. He was tied with the last one of the wind chime sword sect. They soon fought together.


    But the wind chime sword sect, the other people saw that the form was not right. They burned their buttocks like fire. They ran away in a hurry and left their companions behind.


    Sang Ruo fought with the wind chime sword sect, but he couldn''t beat each other.


    Zhang Sanfeng came to Ye Jinxi and said, "Miss ye, you..."


    Ye Jinxi sneered. As soon as the sword of his life came out of his hand, he directly knocked on the door of the only remaining brain of the wind chime sword sect and knocked him unconscious.


    After all, sang Ruo is old and reliable. He grabs a person from the wind chime sword sect at the critical moment, so as not to be denied by the wind chime sword sect.The snow mulberry sword sect caught the people of the wind chime sword sect. Sang Ruo said sincerely to Ye Jinxi: "this Taoist friend, thank you for your help. Please tell me the name of the Taoist friend. Then, my tutor will also thank you."


    Ye Jin Xi waved his hand: "no, I just can''t stand the wind chime sword school."


    Sang Ruo insisted: "Daoyou, please name your name. In the future, xuesang sword sect will regard Daoyou as a guest of honor!"


    Ye Jinxi knew that sang Ruo was definitely in an extraordinary position in xuesang sword school, otherwise he would not have said such a thing. After thinking about it, ye Jinxi grinned: "my name is Helian ChuChu."


    There''s no way. Only one of the women from the college came here. She didn''t want to reveal her name, so as to avoid some unnecessary trouble. She could only be wronged!


    "it was the royal highness of the princess. Please wait for me to wait for your royal highness." With these words, sang Ruo led the remaining four xuesang sword sect disciples to give ye Jinxi a Taoist ceremony.


    After finishing these things, sang Ruo looked back at Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo again, with a sincere expression: "the help of senior brother Zhang and senior brother Li today will be remembered by xuesang sword sect. It''s just that maybe we''ll go to the great God Temple to confront each other. I hope the two senior brothers can come out to testify. "


    Zhang Sanfeng scratched his head and said: "sister sang, you are welcome. We are bound to be duty bound."


    Sang Ruo nodded and looked at the corpses of her sisters all over the ground. The despair and pain could not be described.


    Sang Ruo looked at pepper again: "this friend, you are not from the college. Where are you from? In the future, I would like to thank you. "


    Pepper''s face turned red: "long My parents said that it''s human nature to be chivalrous, to uphold justice, and to act for heaven. I just did what I should do. Don''t thank you. "


    Sang if still want to continue to ask, Ye Jin Xi stopped each other: "people have their own needs, small pepper do good deeds do not want to leave a name, you do not embarrass her."


    As soon as ye Jinxi''s words fell, the little pepper was surprised to see ye Jinxi. Did she see anything?


    Ye Jinxi said this, but sang Ruo was embarrassed to continue to ask, so he had to write a deep series of pepper: "young Xia, if you want anything in the future, just come to our xuesang sword sect! Our xuesang sword sect will treat you as our guest of honor


    "Elder martial sister sang Ruo, what about these two people?" Two people of xuesang sword sect tied one of the wind chime sword sect, and the other came over and pointed to Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming, who were standing beside and watching the excitement.


    Sang ruo''s eyes caught sight of them.


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming were shocked by sang ruo''s resentful eyes. They looked at each other and looked at Yuanbao who stayed in the same place.


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming both started at the moment. They knew that they couldn''t escape at the moment, but in the field, only Ye Jinxi was worth their fear. They had to seize a child and threaten Ye Jinxi to release them!


    But who would have thought that as soon as they started, the monk Jingkong moved, and the little pepper subconsciously maintained in front of Yuanbao. His fingers moved, and the whip wrapped around his wrist suddenly soared into the air, suspended in the air, ready to fight at any time!


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming lost the first chance. Then they waved their hands and said to Sang Ruo: "this, this has nothing to do with us. We don''t know. We are really wronged!"


    Sang Ruo coldly hummed, "the wind chime sword sect can kill its peers, but we xuesang sword sect can''t do such a thing! Don''t worry, the Lord will make the decision for us


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming responded.


    However, it is too late for the two people to react. The sinister meaning in Ye Jin''s evening eyes is like a snowstorm sweeping them.


    "How dare you try to kill my son?" The clear and crisp voice, at the moment, is just like the soul alluring emissary of hell. Ye Jin had already seen these two people not to please their eyes, but did not expect that they would dare to move Yuanbao!


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming Qi shudder, looking at Ye Jin Xi''s frightened step back, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Jin Xi cold face, step by step forward, "dare to hurt my son, there is only one end in this world."


    "What, what?" Xia Zhiming was scared to shiver all over the body. This woman usually looks at and laughs, but who could have thought that she was so serious that she was so frightening? Moreover, they witnessed Ye Jinxi''s sword killing practitioners of the same level as them. Their fear of Ye Jinxi reached an extreme.


    Ye Jinxi stopped, the corner of the mouth hook up, light to say a word, "death."


    Xia Zhiming heard this, legs a soft, the whole person fell to the ground, a stench came, ye Jinxi this just found that he was incontinent.


    Qi Haotian looked at Ye Jinxi in horror: "younger martial brother Zhang, younger sister sang Ruo, do you want to look at the people in the college and kill their classmates and ignore it?"


    Sang Ruo looked at him hard and said with a sneer: "fellow students? If you''re a fellow student, why don''t you come up to help us? Or do you know for a long time that it''s your people who want to kill us


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face changed, and he thought it was wrong to ignore it. But sang Ruo was also very right. Moreover, Qi Haotian had just tried to catch the child. This kind of behavior is really disgusting.Qi Hao Tian Yan saw that the few people did not intend to fight, and ye Jinxi stood in front of him like a god of death. Qi Haotian swallowed his mouth and suddenly glanced at the pepper!


    Qi Haotian''s eyes suddenly brightened and pointed to the small pepper and said, "demon clan! The remaining evils of the demon sect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    As soon as Qi Haotian''s words came out, everyone looked at the pepper. Everyone''s face changed a lot when they looked at the pepper!


    But when she saw the whip lying in front of her, she thought that all the movements she had just done were the use of a whip, and the sword behind her was a decoration. It was immediately clear to everyone that this little pepper It''s the remnant of the evil sect!


    The remaining evils of the demon sect!


    These four words appear in the people''s brains, they are all shocked!


    Xuesang sword school and Zhang Sanfeng came directly by instinct and surrounded the pepper, while Yuanbao and Deng linger were confused and separated from pepper.


    But a few breathing time, the small pepper actually fell into a heavy encirclement!


    "Are you a devil?" Sang Ruo spoke cautiously and looked down at the whip in the hands of the pepper.


    If a demon master can attack with his own life object, he must be at the level of Xingxiu. Different from daozong, the magic power of the demon sect is better. It can be said that the level 1 of the magic sect is equivalent to level 3 of the Taoist sect! But the small pepper is obvious, is the line repair above three levels of people!


    In other words, the cultivation of pepper is not weak. No wonder sang Ruo and others are so cautious.


    Small pepper was besieged by people is not humble or arrogant, a pair of big eyes around exposed her timidity, but raised his head, haughty way: "yes, I am the devil clan!"


    Sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng are shocked to hear this!


    Zhang Sanfeng was even more astonished and did not know why. All the way up the mountain, although he did not have much contact with pepper, his warm and warm-hearted personality made him feel good for little pepper. At the moment, little pepper even said that she was a devil''s family?


    Yuanbao regained his mind, let go of Deng ling''er''s hands and ran directly to the encirclement: "don''t hurt brother pepper!"


    Deng ling''er was seriously injured and let go by Yuanbao. Her figure began to falter. She was about to fall. Ye Jinxi flashed over and picked her up.


    Yuanbao was stopped by Zhang Sanfeng: "Yuanbao, he is a demon! They will kill you and eat you


    "You eat people! Brother pepper is a good man Yuanbao refused to let go and bit Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist, forcing him to let go and run to xiaochili.


    Yuanbao stretched out his hands and stood in front of the pepper, looking at the humanity around him: "don''t hurt my brother pepper! Brother pepper is a good man


    Sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng are afraid of Yuanbao and dare not go forward.


    Sang Ruo comforted: "children, the people of the demon sect are all snake and scorpion, and they are demons, we are human beings, we can''t make friends with them! Come here and don''t let him hurt you


    Yuan Bao raised his head, stubbornly looked at sang Ruo, wrung his small eyebrows and said in a loud voice: "brother pepper is not a bad man, he is a bad man!"


    Yuan Bao said this, pointing to Qi Haotian, "is he a good man? But what he did was not as good as brother pepper! Uncle Zhang, when you just found those friends who were caught by the devil sect, you saw it with your own eyes. He prevaricated and refused to send them. It was brother pepper who wanted not to go up the mountain to find his brother, but to send them back! "


    As soon as Yuanbao said this, Zhang Sanfeng immediately lowered his head.


    Yuanbao looked at sang Ruo again: "just now you were killed. This man is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s brother pepper who saved you!"


    Yuanbao pointed to Qi Haotian and put the little pepper behind him, "little pepper brother is better than him, don''t know how much? You can''t kill him! "


    Yuan Bao''s words fell, and sang Ruo was silent.


    Sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng were silent for a long time, but finally raised their heads. Sang Ruo Ding said: "he is a demon."


    Zhang Sanfeng nodded: "Yuanbao, he is a demon. We must kill him."


    Yuan Baoqi''s small face turned blue, and he felt that he had said a meal. Why are these adults so ignorant? But mummy said that some people''s ideas can''t be easily reversed. Yuanbao turned his head and looked at the pepper and whispered, "brother pepper, you hijack me and hijack me to escape."


    Pepper''s eyes widened, a pair of Dark Jade eyes looked at Yuanbao, "Yuanbao, are you not afraid of me?"


    Yuanbao grinned: "why should I be afraid of you?"


    "I am a devil! They have big demons in their mouths. "


    "In my heart, you are little pepper brother, I believe you will not harm me." Yuanbao grinned, and his words were very numb. Ye Jin, who was standing outside the stream of people, felt numb all over the body. Could this boy be more sour?


    Pepper eyes red, she touched Yuanbao''s head, but stubbornly looked around, "Yuanbao, the elder taught me, never put the knife on a friend''s neck, so I can''t hijack you."


    After saying this, pepper smiles and says again, "Yuanbao, although I haven''t found my brother this time, I''m glad to meet you. Goodbye


    The words fall, the whip in the hand of the little pepper suddenly rises into the air, dancing airtight in the air, for fear of injuring Yuanbao by accident. The little pepper tiptoes away from Yuanbao.


    Sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng and others are stunned to see the small pepper escape from the encirclement, and do not know whether to start or should let her leave.


    Qi Haotian and Xia Zhiming looked at each other, and they drank a low voice. Their practice was not weak. They were forced to return. Qi Haotian yelled: "what are you doing? KillWith a roar, Zhang Sanfeng and sang Ruo finally come back to their senses and join the battlefield together.


    "Brother pepper!" Yuanbao couldn''t think of the logic of the adult, but he was stubborn and wanted to help.


    Ye Jinxi holds Deng ling''er in her arms and raises her feet to join the war.


    Yuanbao was very fast, and soon came to the small pepper, waving a small golden sword, just about to start. Qi Hao''s narrow light flashed in the sky, holding his sword to Yuanbao stab!


    Little pepper corner of the eye light glimpses this scene, behind Zhang Sanfeng and others just carry sword stab! Little pepper can''t think much about it, and the silver whip is in shock to save the field!


    Silver whip hands, pepper side empty, now is her weakest time, Zhang Sanfeng did not think, sword directly stabbed out!


    Chide!


    The sound of a sword piercing the body suddenly rings out. With this sound, a stream of blood flows across a wonderful arc in the air, directly spraying on Yuanbao''s face, who has escaped Qi Haotian''s arrival!


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be silent.


    Little pepper stood facing Yuanbao, piercing her chest with blood.


    Yuanbao''s small body was stupefied there. On his head and face, the hot bloodstains slowly slipped down


    Zhang Sanfeng stood behind the little pepper, staring at the sword in his hand. He never expected that the little pepper in the fight would suddenly give up his weapon and let his sword stab!


    Shock and panic, let his fingers tremble, step back!


    Chide!


    The sword in Pepper''s body was pulled out by him!


    The blood spurts again, and the pepper finally can''t stand, and his tottering body is like leaves floating in the air.


    Bang!


    She fell heavily to the ground.


    "Pepper!" Ye Jinxi has always known that pepper cultivation is not weak, so she did not expect that she would be killed, and Zhang Sanfeng and sang Ruo would not attack her at all, so he did not worry, but did not expect


    She held Deng ling''er in her arms and stood outside a few people. Her other hand was still on the sword of her own life and had not yet been able to pull it out.


    My heart suddenly tightened, and I suddenly thought of the clever and flexible ink jade eyes when I first saw the little pepper, the timid eyes she always looked at Bu Feichen, and the child''s pure and lovely courage to act bravely for justice


    "Brother pepper, brother pepper!"


    After Yuanbao''s death, the silver whip fell on Yuanbao''s head because of the loss of contact with its owner. Yuanbao''s finger loosened and the little golden sword landed. He ran two steps to the pepper!


    "Brother pepper, what''s wrong with you? Sob, don''t scare Yuanbao. Yuanbao is afraid Yuanbao pounced on the small pepper, big tears rolled down, and her face was full of confusion.


    The mountain road is rugged with lush trees.


    The wind stopped, and Yuanbao''s voice could be heard all over the hillside.


    "Brother pepper! You stand up! You said you would bring Yuanbao to your brother. Brother pepper, stand up


    "Brother pepper, don''t fall asleep. My wife said that people may not wake up if they fall asleep when they lose too much blood."


    "Brother pepper, I said I would make you the most delicious braised pork in brown sauce in the world. Get up quickly and let''s do it."


    "Brother pepper, I won''t tease you any more. Wake up. I''m wrong. I won''t scare you with the skeleton frame..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sang Ruo, Zhang Sanfeng and others all stood around the pepper, one by one with complex faces.


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist and stepped forward step by step.


    After Zhang Sanfeng, she snorted: "friend? I didn''t know you did that to your friends


    Zhang Sanfeng''s face was so embarrassed and red that he didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, he finally whispered: "she is the demon sect, the remaining evils of the demon sect..."


    When ye Jinxi passed sang Ruo, he sneered: "xuesang sword sect must not remember my name. It''s amazing that you treat the guests like this!"


    Sang Ruo Shan lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? I''m sorry, pepper can survive? " Step by step, ye Jinxi came to Yuanbao and squatted down.


    Yuanbao raised his head, and his big eyes were full of tears: "Mommy, please help brother pepper quickly. Mommy, brother pepper, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at her son''s sad and sad appearance, Ye Jin Xi only felt that her heart was firmly grasped.


    Yuanbao didn''t have a small partner since childhood, so she seldom had a fight with pepper. Although they quarreled all the way, they were very affectionate. She understood Yuanbao''s sadness.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked Yuanbao''s head.


    Looking at lying on the ground, the body a strong spasm, staring at the big eyes but speechless small pepper, ye Jinxi know, a sword through the heart, small pepper is not saved.


    "Mommy, help my brother! Mommy! Please Yuanbao cried.


    The sad voice makes Ye Jinxi suddenly think of her small bottle and the healing of her last wound. She takes the bottle out of her sleeve in a hurry. There are only a few drops of dew in the bottle. Ye Jinxi pours into the mouth of small pepper in a panic!The moment the bottle was taken out, the still space suddenly widened its eyes.


    His incredible sight fixed on the small bottle, looked up again, lenglengleng looked at Ye Jinxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Let the dew drop down.


    Pepper''s body finally did not shake.


    Her eyes moved and her throat let out a gulp. The focus of her eyes was on Yuanbao.


    But the wound No healing.


    Ye Jinxi knows that the dew provides strength to the pepper, but it is just a reflection. The wound does not heal. She It can''t be saved.


    "Yuanbao." The sound of pepper is very empty, no longer full of air.


    "Little pepper brother, you wake up, Hello!" Yuanbao happily went forward and hugged the small pepper''s neck, and his tears wiped his face.


    Little pepper smiles, and her bloody hand gently touches Yuanbao''s face and pinches his round face. "Yuanbao, a man''s husband, bleeding without tears, you can''t cry."


    "Don''t cry, Yuanbao doesn''t cry, as long as you''re good, don''t cry. Brother pepper, you scared me to death." Yuanbao''s face still had tears, but he laughed again.


    Pepper smile, took out a jade ring from his arms and handed it to Yuanbao: "Yuanbao, it''s rare for us to speculate like this. It''s from my brother. It''s for you."


    Yuanbao choked. He was precocious and sensible since he was young. Of course, he understood the situation of pepper at the moment. He stretched out his sleeve to wipe away his tears and nodded chokingly: "brother pepper, don''t worry, I will help you find my brother."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, as long as you know he''s still alive." Xiao chili smiles again. She looks behind him through Yuanbao, but suddenly her eyes are frozen, and her face is filled with joy.


    Along with the eyes of the small pepper to see the past, ye Jinxi found that Bu Feichen did not know when to come back.


    Tall body standing there, silent, but with a cold breath.


    At the moment, bu Feichen''s line of sight is fixed on that jade ring, in the cold and heavy eyes, tossing various complex emotions.


    Small pepper moved, eyes looking at step Feichen, but asked to Yuanbao: "Yuanbao, your father, what''s your name?"


    Yuanbao choked his throat: "Bu Feichen! Brother pepper, my father''s name is bu Feichen. I''ll never cheat you again. Brother pepper, I''m wrong


    "Bu Fei Chen?" Small pepper eyes light up, with a smile on his face, whispered: "Bu Fei Chen, Fei Chen, Chen..."


    Pepper eyes are too bright, too dazzling.


    Step Feichen foot micro motion, small pepper but suddenly shook his head.


    She grinned, and her pale face was full of cunning in her eyes. She looked at Yuanbao again, "Yuanbao, you cheated me, I cheated you, and we are even. Can you promise your sister something? "


    "Little pepper brother, you say, I promise whatever you say, as long as you don''t die, let me do anything!"


    "Yuanbao, don''t cry." Pepper smile, once again look to step Feichen: "Yuanbao, I, like your father very much, can you, let him hold me."


    This word a, everybody eye falls on Bu Feichen body.


    Yuanbao is stunned. Bu Feichen is obsessed with cleanliness. Although the cleanliness habit is much lighter for Yuanbao and ye Jinxi, he can''t guarantee that


    "Good."


    Cold and low voice, step Feichen squatted down tall body, powerful arms a stretch, small pepper petite body in the arms.


    Smelling the familiar and strange smell, pepper smiles, and then quietly closes her eyes. Her mouth moves, but her voice doesn''t come out, but ye Jinxi still understands her lips.


    She said, "brother, I''m sleepy."


    Then pepper closed her eyes forever.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the big green hill stood a humble grave.


    There''s no name on the tomb, so lonely. But around the tomb, the fragrance of flowers is everywhere, and all kinds of wild flowers are in full bloom.


    In front of the solitary tomb, Yuanbao was crying, Yuanbao was red, and Mu Mu was looking at the tomb. He couldn''t believe it. When he went into the mountain, he still fought with him. He tried to prevent the pepper from seducing his father. He was lying on the ground at the moment.


    Deng ling''er grabs Ye Jinxi''s lapel and reluctantly stands beside Yuanbao, looks at the tomb, and looks at Yuanbao again. In a low voice, he advises, "brother Yuanbao, don''t be sad."


    Yuan Bao glanced at her and did not speak.


    Deng ling''er''s small body shrunk, but then glared at the big eyes: "brother Yuanbao, little pepper brother no longer, I will play with you later, don''t be sad."


    "No, no, no!" Yuanbao waved his hand and roared, staring at Deng ling''er with red eyes, "you are not brother pepper, I don''t want to play with you!"


    When his childish words fell, Yuanbao covered his eyes, and tears fell down his eyes again. He suddenly turned his head and ran out.


    Deng ling''er looked at the direction of Yuanbao''s departure in fear, and her body trembled slightly.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and touched Deng ling''er''s head, "ling''er, don''t be angry with brother Yuanbao, he is too sad."


    Deng ling''er has seen a lot of people die. For Yuanbao, Xiaojiao is a partner, but for Deng linger, it is a stranger. Therefore, ye Jinxi understands Deng linger''s indifference.Deng ling''er nodded and said seriously, "I won''t be angry with brother Yuanbao, never."


    This is like an oath like words, ye Jinxi did not put in the heart, no one knows how serious Deng linger said this.


    Hold up Deng ling''er, Ye Jin Xi looks to silent not to say, but the step that is in a bad mood obviously is not Chen.


    In his eyes, ye Jinxi saw sadness and sadness.


    Before the death of pepper, she shouts that voice brother to bu Feichen. What does it mean? Ye Jinxi doesn''t want to ask. She only knows that Bu Feichen has many secrets. If he doesn''t say it, it''s not time to say it.


    Several people behind not far from the clearance, eyes have been falling on Ye Jinxi, calm face, that pair of eyes twinkle with hesitation light, but in the end nothing said, nothing to do.


    "Go away! You''re not allowed to disturb brother pepper. Get out of here


    Suddenly, Yuanbao''s angry voice came over. Ye Jin frowned slightly and followed him two steps. He saw sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng standing in front of Yuanbao and explaining something nervously.


    Yuanbao''s hands are on his hips, but the little man has a certain momentum, blocking in front of a group of people, but Shengsheng makes them dare not go forward.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed, holding Deng ling''er and standing behind his son, he snorted coldly: "what are you doing here? See if your so-called demons are dead? "


    Her eyes are very fierce, looking at sang Ruo, Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes are even more indifferent to the extreme.


    To be honest, she wanted to kill them.


    But she came to Daqingshan for yujingping. As a member of the college, her identity is limited, so she can''t kill people casually and make enemies for the college.


    "Miss ye, I''m..."


    "Don''t say anything. You get out of here, now! Now In Ye Jinxi''s words, some are unyielding.


    "Princess." Sang Ruo, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens her mouth. Her eyes are fixed on Ye Jinxi. "We know that we are ungrateful and have done something wrong. But I can only say, if things are over again, I will do it again! Because our Taoist sect and demon sect have never been separated from each other since ancient times


    Her words are sonorous and forceful, and they are even more righteous.


    Ye Jinxi is slightly stunned.


    In Jiutai mountain, the head of Jiutai mountain, because he was afraid that the evil sect would be exposed and affect the whole mountain, ye Jinxi saw that the world was simply abhorrent of the devil sect.


    At the moment, even if pepper had saved sang Ruo, even if she had saved Zhang Sanfeng, even though she had never done evil, and she was more chivalrous and righteous than ordinary practitioners, the world still could not accommodate her.


    Is the demon sect Is it really that terrible?


    For the first time, the world view of the world was doubted.


    Ye Jin Xi asked herself, only in terms of her personal likes and dislikes, she undoubtedly likes pepper.


    But these words can not be said, dare not say.


    For now, at least, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole world.


    Standing there in silence, sang Ruo sighed deeply: "but after all, she saved my life. I want to give her incense and kowtow."


    Death is great?


    Ye Jin Xi sneers, dead, kowtow incense still have meaning?


    "You go." Ye Jinxi holds Deng ling''er in one hand and her son''s head in the other. Her soft hair makes her heart soft. For Yuanbao, the death of pepper is a painful growth.


    "You are not allowed to see brother pepper!" Yuanbao raised his head and looked serious: "I will remember all of you. When I grow up and have the ability, I will avenge brother pepper. "


    "You don''t have to wait for you to grow up."


    Suddenly, a cold, low voice came.


    People turn back, then discover a body of black step Fei Chen, do not know when came to a few people this side.


    His tall body with light on his back, sunlight on his dark robe, but not into the eyes like the sea.


    Deep blue eyes, as if there are waves in the surging, he was cold swept, people will feel the arrival of death.


    This man is so powerful.


    As soon as he appears, all the people around him will immediately become the foil.


    Yuanbao looked back at him, his eyes red and red: "Daddy!"


    He cried and ran to bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen put his big hand on Yuanbao''s head, his cold eyes drooped, and said slowly: "remember, the son of this king, you should take revenge now!"


    Revenge now!


    What arrogant words!


    Sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng step back in astonishment.


    From the meeting with Ye Jinxi, they noticed Bu Feichen, but bu Feichen''s words were very few, and they were almost obedient to Ye Jinxi. Therefore, although they knew that he was extraordinary and full of momentum, they never knew that he would be so terrible.


    But now, he looks at sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng and others in the eyes, is indifferent, that cold look seems to be looking at dead person.


    Sang Ruo took a breath.Zhang Sanfeng''s legs were soft with fear.


    But he was stubborn and looked up at Bu Feichen. His words were not smooth: "yes, it was me. I killed her. It had nothing to do with elder martial sisters and sisters. If you want to avenge her, kill me."


    "Do you think I dare not kill him?"


    With the cold and deep words, a strong wind came to Zhang Sanfeng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Step Feichen robe no wind automatic, drum Sheng Feng.


    The suddenly rising breath suddenly came out of him and attacked Zhang Sanfeng directly!


    Bang!


    Zhang Sanfeng''s body was blown up by a strong wind and then fell down from the sky!


    Poof!


    The impact force let him fall that moment, open mouth spurt a mouthful of blood!


    "Senior brother Zhang!"


    At the same time, the other four members of xuesang sword sect all pulled out their swords together. However, before they had any action, bu Feichen''s breath suddenly rose again!


    Protect the body aura, will those women who try to go up to fly, but they will fall to the ground!


    "Oh


    The voice of pain sounded one after another, and no one thought of it. With only one move, bu Feichen would deal with these people like ants!


    The dust splashes and rises, however stands in the step Feichen behind several people, the body does not have a trace of dust.


    What a powerful control over Reiki!


    Sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng stare at Bu Feichen in an incredible way. They feel the murderous opportunity coming out of his body. Sang Ruo covers his chest and says, "I don''t know who you are, but if you kill the people of xuesang sword sect and Jueyun sword sect, you are openly against our daozong! Even if you''re from the attic, you can''t be so arrogant! "


    Bu Feichen''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, holding Yuan Bao''s head with one hand and staring at the fallen man coldly.


    On the expressionless cheek, at the moment, the king''s domineering power is all over the world. Bu Feichen stands there with no other action, but just like the God and the demon king!


    "If I want to kill someone, I will kill him. Who can help me?"


    Who can help me!


    What an arrogant tone!


    One side to watch the lively Ye Jinxi unconsciously called for him in the heart of a good!


    Worthy of his own man, crazy enough! Enough drag! How overbearing!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a burst of applause, the sound sounded when people are still in the distance, but when the last voice falls, ye Jinxi will see the red rush.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. My elder martial brother''s cultivation is more powerful."


    Just like the jade collision, the clear and cold female voice suddenly rises, with a kind of joy that has not been seen for a long time. At the moment of the red shadow sliding down, a ray of sunlight stabbed Ye Jinxi''s eyeball!


    Beautiful!


    This is Ye Jinxi''s first feeling.


    Pretty!


    This is Ye Jinxi''s second feeling to the front woman.


    Crazy!


    Ye Jinxi never knew that a woman could be so crazy.


    Standing in front of a small hillside not far away from the woman, a beautiful red dress, and Helian ChuChu is different, the woman''s red, is a scorching sun like red! With pride and arrogance.


    The woman is about twenty years old, with a big face and charming. A red long hair and red robe intertwined, flying behind, set off in the green environment, particularly conspicuous and enchanting.


    Women are not wearing the normal long skirt of this era, but a short leather skirt.


    She wore a short sleeve and skirt of fox skin, slender white arms, exquisite and attractive collarbone, upright but absolutely strong legs. These exposed skin exudes attractive charm, but


    The woman''s face is serious, long hair is casually draped behind her, calm and clear eyes, like the ice that has not changed for thousands of years. This cold, and bu Feichen''s actually have the same wonderful.


    It''s just that the woman''s cold is only for others. When she looks at the step Feichen, there is tenderness in her eyes.


    Who is she? How dare you call elder martial brother bufeichen?


    Ye Jinxi big eyes micro squint, just squint, the woman will suddenly turn her head, to their own look!


    At that moment, the woman''s eyes shrank, and a tremendous force of thought forced Ye Jin to come!


    Shit!


    Just meet and try to practice?


    Do you really think her yejinxi is a soft persimmon?


    Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes, straight back to stare in the past! She is a person who can calm down under the influence of the master. Through the compression and refining of time and space, she has already formed an unbreakable strong fortress. It can be said that ye Jinxi is born to be a great mage!


    A force of thought rushed into Ye Jinxi''s brain, and seemed to attack the most central position directly. If it was really punctured, ye Jinxi would be an idiot later.


    However, beyond the expectation of a woman, the mental power of wearing it seems that she has suddenly lost contact with herself and has entered the infinite space, which makes her feel no more!


    Eyes a squint, the woman also intends to do something, but suddenly feel a sharp cold light to their own.


    The woman immediately takes back the mind power, looks again to the step Feichen.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of Bu Feichen, she saw the meaning of danger.


    Beauty is the bane of water!


    All say that the woman looks too beautiful is a disaster, but his step Fei Chen is too excellent, how much trouble did she provoke?Ye Jinxi sighs darkly, who is the woman in front of her? She has already had a general impression.


    In addition to the first doctor told her Xuanxuan, in this world, who can be so excellent?


    "Elder martial brother, she is not ugly, but her strength is too weak to be worthy of you."


    Cold voice, not mixed with half feelings, straightforward and direct.


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin Xi smiles. She holds Deng ling''er, pulls Yuan Bao to step Feichen, leans by, and looks at each other with hostility. With only one action, she sees stiffness in the other party''s eyes.


    Bu Feichen felt Ye Jin Xi''s approach, and the sour water that came out of his whole body. He stretched out his arm and took her into his arms. Although he looked up at each other, he could give people the feeling that he was overlooking each other. Bu Feichen''s cold voice said: "she is my wife."


    In a word, for Ye Jin Xi Zheng name.


    Also clearly told each other, her leaf Jin Xi, is the woman of Bu Feichen!


    Zhu Xuanji''s eyes were deep, and he took a deep look at Ye Jinxi. After all, he shook his head and jumped off the hillside to bufeichen step by step.


    "Elder martial brother, when I wanted to win you, I would take you back to be a husband, but now it seems that I still have a little gap with you."


    Women''s words are very naked, but because of their nakedness, they are not so deep in the city.


    Her words are also very serious, a word by word let people hear clearly, although cold, but can hear the words behind the fire.


    And she a brother, let Ye Jinxi shocked.


    The first doctor once told her the identity of Xuanxuan. She was the disciple of the Lord of the great God Temple of Tianqi, and also the adoptive daughter of the Lord. Her identity was equivalent to the second senior brother and yeyi in the Xiange Pavilion.


    But she called Bu Feichen as her elder martial brother


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that the first doctor once said that the master of Tianqi great God Temple had two and a half disciples.


    One is Zhu Xuanji and the other is Changqing. So the other half is?


    Shocked stare big eyes, Ye Jin Xi incredible looking at step Feichen.


    Why is it that Bu Feichen is a half famous disciple of Tianqi Dashen temple?


    What''s more, why didn''t Bu Feichen enter the immortal pavilion?


    She had thought that the brother before the death of pepper was indeed Bu Feichen, so it seems that Bu Feichen should be the talent of demon sect, but now, she is confused.


    It can be seen from sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng.


    But if Bu Feichen is a demon master How could the master of the Apocalypse view accept him as his disciple?


    Although Ye Jinxi is confused, her ears stand up and listen to their conversation.


    "I am not your senior brother." Step Fei Chen does not give each other face at all, say this sentence directly. For any girl, this kind of heartless refusal is a kind of naked slap in the face.


    But Zhu Xuanji is not an ordinary person. She is still cold and expressionless. What she says is just a fact: "whether you admit it or not, you are my elder martial brother, which can''t be changed."


    After saying this, Zhu Xuanji looks at Ye Jinxi again and slowly pulls out her red sword from behind. There is a flame burning on the sword, but it seems that ice is flowing.


    Ice and fire.


    These two extreme things appear on a sword. They are very strange but harmonious.


    A kind of pressure that belongs to the master is coming, let Ye Jinxi know that the other party is not a person of his own level!


    The other party has at least been in the high realm of Qing Dynasty!


    Such a young man of high realm in Qing Dynasty!


    God!


    This makes Ye Jinxi, who has just risen to the Seven Realms of Xingxiu, how to live!


    "Come and fight me. You can beat me. Here you are, elder martial brother."


    Monotonous words, sounds like ice-cream collision, giving birth to a cold feeling.


    People in the world of practice have a simple mind and rely on their fists to solve everything.


    Ye Jin Xi is not stupid, at least not stupid enough to touch the stone with eggs for the so-called love, so she laughed sarcastically and stood up from Bu Feichen''s arms and said shamelessly, "do you want him?"


    Zhu Xuanji''s cold face was slightly stunned, but he nodded persistently.


    Ye Jin Xi longitudinal shoulder: "you want to know, I am with him, not I must follow him, but he pesters me."


    This word a, step Fei Chen forehead when the head breaks out three black lines, expect the girl that full face of dexterity, all depression can''t vent out.


    In Ye Jinxi''s arms, Deng ling''er is staring at the big eyes, eh, is it so? Uncle looks cold. I didn''t expect that


    Standing at the bottom of Yuanbao, can''t help stroking his forehead. Mommy, if you don''t narcissistic, will you die?


    Zhu Xuanji was stunned and puzzled to open his mouth: "what''s the difference?"


    "It''s a big difference!" Ye Jinxi raised her head. Although the white dress was much inferior to the other party''s red dress, she did not want to lose. Seeing Zhu Xuanji listen to her speech seriously, ye Jinxi said: "you can chase him if you like him. He likes me, so he pesters me. This shows that even if I don''t want him, he won''t like you. So it''s no fun for you to fight me. ""Coward."


    Zhu Xuanji says these three words with disgust. Although she is cold, she knows the world very well. Ye Jinxi''s words immediately catch the key points. What ye Jinxi means is that she doesn''t want to fight with her.


    Ye Jinxi''s face is a little red, but thick skin has always been her style.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, it is the action of a mang man, and she Ye Jin Xi is not stupid.


    Shan Shan a smile, Ye Jin Xi spread out: "anyway, I don''t fight with you."


    Shameless, play Lai, has always been Ye Jinxi most used to do.


    Zhu Xuanji snorted coldly and looked at Bu Feichen lightly, "elder martial brother, where is such a woman good? She is not worthy of you at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Zhu Xuanji''s contempt does not make ye Jinxi feel guilty.


    But her scorn angered Bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen''s cold eyes were slightly narrowed, and a dangerous light was flickering in the narrow Phoenix eyes. He opened his thin lips and spoke faintly: "this is the king''s business."


    Simple five words, and women to draw a line.


    Zhu Xuanji sighed deeply and took another look at Ye Jinxi. She knew the character of her elder martial brother. She didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, she looked at sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng: "elder martial brother, can you look at my face? Please forgive me."


    Zhu Xuanji is not a man of many things. He is more indifferent to human life than ordinary people. Although he doesn''t know what happened at the moment, sang Ruo and Zhang Sanfeng are both members of daozong sect. Bu Feichen''s killing of them is a real break with daozong.


    Zhu Xuanji does not think for others, but also for bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen''s cold eyes swept several people on the ground, without thinking, just holding Ye Jinxi, holding Yuanbao, several people gradually go away.


    Looking at the back of a family of four, Zhu Xuanji sighed again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The more you go to the top of the mountain, the more open you will feel. If you look down at your feet occasionally, you will find that the clouds are misty. Looking around the peaks, the clouds are shrouded, and the peaks protrude out of the clouds, like lotus blossoming out of the water.


    On both sides of the green trees, overgrown with weeds, the path is rugged and difficult to walk.


    Unknowingly, several people have reached the hillside.


    The shadow of Pepper''s death has not spread in several people''s hearts, especially Yuanbao, who has always been lively and active, but is very silent at the moment. He is staring at the dazed big eyes, holding the small jade ring in his hands with both hands, stupidly.


    Deng ling''er is held by Ye Jinxi. In order to prevent people from finding her, ye Jinxi puts on Yuanbao clothes for her. The clothes are big and her body is more and more small.


    Deng ling''er''s eyes have not left Yuanbao, from time to time to say a word or two with him, but Yuanbao is indifferent.


    Suddenly, Deng Ling Er exclaimed, "brother Yuanbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    This cry, let Ye Jin immediately look down, but see a trace of cold air from the top of Yuanbao''s head, his face suddenly turned green, his whole body began to shake!


    "Yuanbao!" Ye Jinxi screamed in horror and quickly stepped forward. Several people stopped and sat down on the spot.


    Yuanbao''s small body began to get cold, and layers of ice appeared on his hair, which looked very frightening.


    The fog around began to condense, as if the next second, the cold on Yuanbao could freeze this place.


    Without saying a word, ye Jinxi opened his gourd and put ginger silk water on Yuanbao''s mouth. Yuanbao was too cold to feel, and the water slipped down his lips.


    Ye Jinxi immediately raised the gourd and drank it himself, and then fed it to Yuanbao mouth to mouth!


    But even so, it still can''t work!


    Yuanbao''s attack is even more serious than ever!


    Ye Jinxi put his hands behind Yuanbao, and a touch of dark purple light suddenly appeared. The aura flowed to Yuanbao through his arm!


    "I will."


    Bu Feichen suddenly interrupts Ye Jinxi and picks up Yuanbao. The strong aura quickly crosses from him to Yuanbao''s body. However, after a while, Yuanbao''s face is not so green.


    Aware that he began to warm up, Ye Jin Xi''s heart cluttered a fall back to the stomach.


    Her legs softened, and she sat on the ground with a tired buttock. She was full of vigor and vitality, and her face was full of worry at the moment.


    Her eyes had never left Yuanbao from the beginning to the end. She could not imagine what would happen if Yuanbao did not.


    Clenching the fists tightly, ye Jinxi''s palm suddenly has a pair of soft hands.


    Looking up, Deng linger''s big eyes of shuilingling and timidly looking at himself: "Auntie, don''t be nervous. Brother Yuanbao''s breathing is stable. He will be OK."


    "How nice." A soft heart, Ye Jin Xi touched the head of linger, eyes will be wet.


    If she could, she was willing to suffer ten times more than Yuanbao''s pain, and she would not like to see him get sick again and again.


    Every time he got sick, ye Jinxi felt that he was more and more far away from himself.


    Deng ling''er looks at Yuanbao with concern. When Bu Feichen takes back his aura, he puts his small hand on his wrist and carefully checks his pulse. His small face is full of serious expression.


    Yuanbao won''t wake up for a while. Ye Jinxi looks at Deng linger''s appearance and thinks that the other party is just making a appearance. However, after Deng ling''er finishes the pulse, he tells himself very seriously: "Auntie, Yuanbao''s brother is very healthy, but there is an inexplicable powerful force in his body, which always attacks the whole body''s meridians."


    Speaking of this, Deng Ling Er touched her chin with her small hand, as if thinking: "what method should be used to remove this breath?"


    "Do you know how to cure?" Ye Jinxi was surprised.


    Deng ling''er nodded: "our Deng clan keeps the secret information of the demon sect. There are also some medical skills. After reading a hundred times, their meaning is self-evident. So I know something about it. It''s OK to show yourself on weekdays, but brother Yuanbao''s illness is so strange and complicated. "Deng linger said here and sighed: "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will study medicine well and cure brother Yuanbao''s illness well."


    When Deng Ling er said this, he was full of energy and vigor.


    Ye Jin Xi thought that the other side was just talking about it casually, but who knows that Deng linger has really become a miracle doctor in the future.


    These are afterwords.


    Yuanbao was dizzy, and a few people took a rest on the spot. They were a little farther away from them and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Ye Jinxi began to take food out of the package, give Deng linger a little, give Bu Feichen some, but she can''t eat it herself.


    Looking down at Yuanbao, who is sleeping well in Bu Feichen''s arms, ye Jinxi suddenly feels that he has made mistakes in his childhood education of Yuanbao?


    Yuanbao has never played with children of the same age since he was a child, so he cherishes his friends more.


    He would be more worried about the death of pepper.


    And Yuanbao''s illness


    Ye Jinxi can''t imagine how she should live without Yuanbao in this world one day.


    When she was surprised and sad, a big hand suddenly stretched out and held her tightly. Then she pressed her head on the man''s broad shoulder. Bu Feichen''s low voice came: "Xi''er, don''t think about it, good, have a rest. Empty... "


    This word just falls, bu Feichen then feels a heat on the shoulder, his body suddenly tiny stiff, because he feels, the woman cries.


    A stem of laryngeal knot, the big hand of step Feichen gently pats on the back of Ye Jin Xi, as if coax a child in general.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Jinxi finally recovered her mood, wiped her crying red eyes, and silently transported aura in her body for a week. The swelling in her eyes immediately disappeared. She looked up at Bu Feichen and reached out and said, "where''s the clover?"


    Step Feichen helplessly looks at the woman''s appearance, the finger in her nose tip hook once, gather together to her ear to say: "how big person, cry to smile, shame not shy?"


    Doting tone, mixed with strong love, familiar with Bu Feichen people must have never thought, such a cold and proud person, in front of Ye Jinxi is so gentle.


    The cheek is tiny red, leaf Jin Xi sighed, "give me four leaf grass quickly!"


    The tone was fierce, but the pouting little figure was clearly coquettish.


    Step Fei Chen can not, can only take out four leaf grass to pass in the past, leaf Jin Xi excited about to open, a big hand stopped her.


    "There is a mechanism." Step Fei Chen light way.


    "How can such a small box have a mechanism?" Ye Jinxi curiously looked at the small box in the palm of his hand and asked curiously.


    "Well, the breath of the box is calm and frivolous. The mechanism inside must be very exquisite. I''ll open it if you hold the treasure." Bu Feichen handed the Yuanbao to Ye Jinxi, and went to the safe area five meters away. With a wave of his hand, the boundary formed by the condensation of aura wrapped the box.


    Then Bang!


    The box is opened!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    A puff of smoke came out of it, because the box was thrown on the ground. As soon as the smoke came out, the grass on the ground would wither as soon as human eyes could see it!


    It''s poison gas! And it''s a powerful gas!


    Admiring glance at step Feichen, Ye Jin Xi dark sigh, if this poison gas is inhaled, it is estimated that it will be killed immediately.


    When the poison gas is exhausted, the four leaf grass in the box is reflected in front of Ye Jin Xi.


    A small grass floating in the wind, the leaves are really composed of four petals, but the green looks and ordinary leaves are no different.


    When ye Jin reached for it in the evening, a gust of wind blew, and the green four leaf grass, however, suddenly seemed to be desertification, and a trace of it was floating in the air with the wind.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, and the four leaf grass It''s gone!


    Suddenly raised his head and looked at the step Feichen, but saw that the step Feichen was also twisting eyebrows, as if he did not understand.


    At this time, Deng linger began to speak: "four leaf grass, scientific name alfalfa, is a perennial herb, generally only three small leaves, the shape of the leaf is heart-shaped, the darker part of the heart is also heart-shaped.


    According to legend, only one of the 100000 alfalfa plants may be found to be "four leaf clover". After leaving the mother plant, the four leaf clover will melt in the wind and melt in the water.


    Four leaf clover represents luck, can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and can promote cultivation. It''s a holy drug that can be met but not sought. "


    Deng ling''er finished reciting the book and chuckled shyly, "this is recorded in the secret record of the demon sect. Picking four leaf clover must be taken together with the mother''s body, otherwise the efficacy will disappear. This plant of four leaf grass is useless."


    Ye Jinxi looked at Deng ling''er and found that the little girl was really clever. What was difficult was that she was clever and sensible. She did not like those crafty people. She smiled and touched Deng ling''er''s head: "so linger knows where there is clover?"


    Deng ling''er''s big eyes flashed and looked down at Yuanbao. "Do you need four leaf grass to cure brother Yuanbao''s illness?"


    What a delicate man!


    Ye Jinxi likes Deng linger more and more, and nods now.


    Deng ling''er grinned. The timid look in her eyes just disappeared. Instead, she was strong: "ling''er knows where there is, auntie. Then ling''er will take you.""Good."


    Look at Deng Ling er''s appearance, that place should be very dangerous.


    The next morning, before walking, they suddenly heard the noise coming from the mountain.


    "Princess, the four leaf clover was robbed by that man. They can''t go far! Let''s go after it


    "A bunch of buckets! You can''t do this little thing well! Let''s see how I can let the master clean you up! "


    Listen to this familiar reprimand words, Ye Jin Xi suddenly to step Fei Chen blink eyes, yo! Here comes the acquaintance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    A series of disorderly footsteps came up from the foot of the mountain. After a while, several people appeared in front of Ye Jinxi.


    There is a white figure in the blue robe.


    The woman''s enchanting and gentle face has long disappeared, replaced by a kind of ruthless and heartless person who has been burned by thunder. Now she stands in front of Ye Jinxi, which shows that she must have used some secret arts.


    Bai Li Piao is reprimanding the people behind him, but suddenly aware of a line of sight in front of him. When he looks back, he sees the delicate face of Ye Jinxi, and the fierce light comes out of his jealous eyes!


    You can detect the danger signal in Bu Feichen''s eyes. Baili Piao dare not say anything. However, when you see the small box with four leaf grass on the ground, Bai lipiao is angry:


    "Ye Jinxi! It''s you! Did you take my clover? "


    She was able to recover so quickly, all by virtue of special drugs, but this drug is highly toxic, if you do not take four leaf clover detoxification for half a month, it will backfire, and then she will be really worse than dead!


    It was not easy to rob the four leaf grass, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by Ye Jin!


    So even if the step Feichen is in front of her, she can''t help but get angry after all.


    Tut!


    Looking at her gentle and calm face, she has always been a goddess in the eyes of men all over the world. At the moment, with that ferocious appearance, ye Jinxi was very happy. She kept a relaxed smile, "do you say that the four leaf grass is yours or yours? Call it and see if it should be! "


    "Where did you hide the clover?! Give it back to me. Let me tell you, elder martial sister Zhu and elder martial brother Chang from Tianqi great God Temple are here. If you dare not return my four leaf grass, I will let them kill you! "


    This is the third mountain and the last layer of the safety mountain. All the places above the four mountains are occupied by the evil spirits. Therefore, all the practitioners from different places gather here to determine the number of people and be under the unified control of the supreme commander.


    Zhu Xuanji and Chang Qing are the top commanders on the scene.


    As long as you think about Changqing''s attempt to rob Yuanbao in the college, ye Jinxi feels flustered. She always feels that this trip seems strange.


    "I don''t know that the disciples of the Taoist temple master should listen to you!"


    Just now Zhu Xuanji was very respectful to bu Feichen. When Changqing went to Daqin, he was also very respectful to bu Feichen. This is enough to show that Bu Feichen''s status is extraordinary, so ye Jinxi seems a little lawless.


    Bai Li''s breath clenched her fist, but bu Feichen''s breath was so strong that she didn''t dare to attack. She only hated to stomp her feet, and then led the people behind her to pass by several people and walked forward.


    "Ye Jinxi, you wait, I will not spare you!"


    Leave such a cruel word, a hundred miles away.


    "Let''s go and see what it''s like to have a practice party." Ye Jinxi stood up and said this sentence to bu Feichen, then turned his head and looked at the clearance.


    "Monk, you can see that I have offended many people. They all want to kill me. Do you want to go with me?"


    When Jingkong heard this, he put his hands together and said devoutly, "the benefactor is laughing. It''s fate to meet each other. I hate to go with the benefactor all the way. I have already been labeled as a benefactor. If I don''t walk with the benefactor, I can''t do it."


    How can you say that as if you had cheated the other party into getting into a thief''s boat?


    Ye Jin Xi speechless looking at the sky, and step Feichen a group of people quickly walked two steps, finally heard the noise ahead.


    There are not tens of thousands of practitioners from all over the world, but also thousands.


    Fortunately, the third mountain range is very wide, which gives them enough space to gather.


    There are four sword schools and one divine arts school in the world. In addition, there are six Xiuzhen sects in the college. In addition, there are some rangers who can easily recognize people by their clothes.


    Ye Jinxi quickly aims at the college team in the crowd.


    Walking forward a few steps, I heard the quarrel.


    "Why do you do this to us? You can bully us in our college? Go to your dogs! After receiving our food, will you send us these rotten food? I tell you, I will not go up the mountain again! "


    Jun Mo straightened his back and said angrily to a practitioner of the wind chime sword sect, and took two steps forward.


    After a few days'' absence, he was a bit tanned, but his body was much stronger. He was no longer like a teenager with broken Gong voice in Kyoto.


    It''s just that the temper seems to have exploded a lot.


    He has always claimed to be a mere incompetent. This time he must have been forced to be anxious. Lao Tzu said that.


    After Jun Mo''s death, Chu Yueze pulled his sleeve and comforted him in a low voice: "forget it, everyone is the same family. Harmony makes money, and harmony makes wealth."


    After that, Chu Yueze went to persuade the man of the wind chime sword School: "Confucius said: you don''t suffer from oligopoly but from inequality. Saints have said that, everyone is a practitioner, and you have done too much. "


    She stood on a hill with her hands akimbo, for fear that the world would not be disorderly and said: "we are all practitioners. Why do they eat wine and meat, and we eat bad food? Hum! If you don''t want to go with us, give us back our things! Let''s go by ourselvesYan Bin is also livid, but seems to be afraid of offending each other, silent stand behind a few people, dare not speak.


    In the wind chime sword sect, the little practitioners who do chores are pale with fear, but they straighten their necks and say, "we are all here to kill demons and demons. How can you pay attention to food? The environment in the mountain is bad and the food is not good. This is for sure. What are you going to do


    Jun Mo waved his arm, pushed the man back, and threw the food he sent directly into the other side''s face: "just these rotten food, can you eat it? Don''t tell me that you are poor! Go and tell you to take care of it. If you don''t improve the food for me, the people of our college will go down the mountain together! "


    "Yes, let''s go down the mountain together!"


    "Go down the mountain together!"


    The people in the Academy cooperated with Jun Mo and called out loud. The little monk stepped back a few steps, picked up the tray and bucket and ran back, "you, you wait! I''ll go to the man in charge


    The little monk ran away, and several of them were silent.


    Jun Mo complacently raised his head, nodded to Helian ChuChu, "how, just I am handsome or not?"


    He Lian ChuChu laughs and rushes to come over. He embraces Jun Mo''s neck directly and says, "Jun Xiaomo, you are so handsome!"


    Jun Mo''s cheek is slightly red, and his hands are trying to push Helian ChuChu away, but he''s hand around his neck is very hard, but he doesn''t let go.


    Jun Mo swept all the people around him and said, "what are you doing in broad daylight..."


    "I just want to tell you in broad daylight that I like you very much. You are mine! No one dares to rob! Hey, hey... "


    "Princess, let me go!"


    "No


    "Delicate!"


    "I''ll let you go unless you promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Sleep together at night."


    ¡°£¿£¡ Can you have no face or skin anymore?! Let go


    "Jun Xiaomo, where do you want to go! I mean we go to bed at one time in the evening


    ¡­¡­


    Between the two people''s arguments, Helian ChuChu suddenly caught a glimpse of Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi in the distance. With a big stare, he happily let go of Junmo. Just when Junmo thought that the other party finally knew how shy he was, he suddenly heard Helian ChuChu yelling: "sister Jingxi! Sister Jingxi


    He Lian ChuChu opened his mouth and yelled, and the people in the college turned their heads and saw Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi has left a deep impression among the practitioners of the college after the martial arts contest. It can even be said that ye Jinxi is the pride of the college. Therefore, when ye Jinxi was seen, his face was dim and he was forced to be angry by the wind chime sword school. All of them, such as the academy and others, were bright and beautiful!


    No one started, we gave Ye Jinxi a few people a way, Helian ChuChu and Jun Mo have met face to face.


    "Sister Jingxi, you are here at last!" As if he had found the backbone, he ran straight to Ye Jinxi, took her arm in one hand, and was about to say something when she suddenly caught a glimpse of Deng ling''er, and then her eyes widened in amazement: "sister Jingxi, you are so capable, but you have given birth to a younger brother to Yuanbao after a few days'' absence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof!


    Ye Jinxi was amused by the other party''s naive words. A shudder hit her forehead and explained, "her name is ling''er. It was when we went up the mountain Save, parents die, I think he is a dry girl Son, he will be Yuanbao''s younger brother. "


    "You didn''t give birth to it!" He Lian patted himself on the chest with ease: "I''m scared to death. I thought you practiced fast, and even gave birth to a child! Hey, hey


    "Fool!" Jun Mo came over and looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile, and said to Helian: "I''m just a little bit aware that it''s only in October that we can give birth. The child is three or four years old. How could it be a cousin, right? Brother in law? "


    For Helian ChuChu and ye Jinxi, Junmo is a hippie and smiling face. He can turn his head and look at Bu Feichen, but his eyes show a touch of admiration.


    Step Feichen has always been reticent, at the moment to Jun Mo''s words naturally ignore.


    Jun Mo didn''t feel embarrassed. He felt his nose and gathered together with the college students to gather ye Jinxi into their tent. He lianchu said a lot of things about this period of time.


    After they separated from ye Jinxi on that day, the group flew directly to Daqingshan. After entering the third mountain range, they found that they had come early. After waiting for several days on the third mountain range, they found that the rest of the practitioners were late.


    After these people arrived, the wind chime sword school led them to set up fortifications and manage thousands of them.


    The people of the wind chime sword school came to the college and said that they wanted the cooperation of the college. After all, the number of daozong accounted for the majority of the people, so the college could only cooperate in order to facilitate their actions.


    But I didn''t expect that the wind chime sword school always deliberately embarrassed the college. Other people chose to camp on the back of the mountain, so it was not easy to be attacked.


    But the college was assigned to this small broken place. It can almost be said that once the devil sect attacks, the college people will bear the brunt of it! What''s more, college people hand in the food they bring. They even fool them with the bad food every day!Ye Jinxi knows that this must be the order of a hundred miles.


    When Helian ChuChu was about to say something more, there was a noise outside. Someone rushed into the tent and said to Ye Jinxi, "Miss ye, the wind chime sword has sent someone to let you hand in the food and obey the arrangement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Too much!"


    "They deceive people too much!"


    "Sister ye, you can''t encourage them to do so!"


    Several people in the tent were indignant. Only Ye Jin was extremely angry and laughed. She patted Feichen on the shoulder and motioned him to take good care of Yuanbao and Deng linger. Then she stood up: "let''s go out and have a look!"


    He Lian ChuChu most admired Ye Jinxi. He always felt that there was nothing wrong with her. He stood up with a smile: "sister ye, you should give them a good look!"


    Jun Mo likes to be lively. He stands up and follows a few people. The tent that has just been crowded is empty. Bu Feichen''s cold eyes fall on Yuanbao. With a wave of his hand, a paper-based Bluebird flies out of his sleeve and goes straight to the sky.


    Deng ling''er, who has been looking at Yuanbao all the time, suddenly stares and looks at Bu Feichen in an incredible way


    "What are you shouting at?" The person sent by the wind chime sword was one of the seven people who had participated in the martial arts competition. His name was Shi Xiang. He was a practitioner of five realms. He was painted down in the second round.


    Shi Xiang was a little fat and stood there haughtily. His hands were behind him, which made his beer belly more conspicuous. He looked at the group of college people in front of him and sneered: "didn''t you just say you want to go down the mountain collectively? Then go down! We can kill demons and Demons without your college. But


    When Shi Xiang said this, he gave a slight pause and a smile. He was very proud: "you are gone. The jade vase has fallen into our hands. The only place to be admitted to the cabinet is Tut Tut, this is also a lot of less competitors, ha ha! "


    This is the reason why people in the college would rather be angry than leave.


    I don''t really want to join the cabinet. After all, these people all know that even if they are the best among ordinary people, the people who join the cabinet must be the talents of the whole world.


    But if the attic is opened, it is an insult to Daqin.


    The wind chime sword school is to recognize this idea of the college, so it will not pay attention to the college.


    All the college students lowered their heads and clenched their fists, but they could not help it.


    I have never seen such a shameless person!


    When ye Jinxi came out, there was such a picture outside. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Shi Xiang. Ye Jinxi walked forward with a sneer in her heart.


    The students of all colleges and universities saw Ye Jinxi and raised their heads in unison and looked at her with hope.


    "Miss Ye." The reason why Shi Xiang came here is naturally because ye Jinxi. He said with a smile: "this time, the killing of demons and demons is the gathering of all the Taoists in the world. Although our Daoists are one, we have the same goal at this time, so should we have the same happiness and difficulties?"


    What a beautiful thing to say!


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "what do you think of shigongzi?"


    "Oh, no opinion. However, since we all have the same purpose, in order to make the brothers from all over the world connect with each other, we discussed and decided to take out our food and eat it together. That''s fair. "


    It is estimated that the people in the college were cheated by Shi Xiang''s words, so they were willing to take out the food, but they didn''t expect that every meal would only be divided into bad food.


    Ye Jin Xi spread out his hands: "sorry, I have a tourist here, the food is his, not mine."


    "Tourists?" Shi Xiang looked very surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you have ever heard of the king of Chang''an?"


    "Hiss!" Shi Xiang took a cold breath, "King Chang''an!"


    How could he not have heard of the name of the king of Chang''an? Even if he has not heard of it, those who have participated in the contest will not have heard of it. He once appeared on the platform for Ye Jin in the evening, and the whole world seemed to crawl under his feet.


    Although he didn''t show his strength, he was too elegant and powerful. Any intelligent practitioner knew that he could not be easily provoked.


    Shi Xiang knew that ye Jinxi even moved out of Chang''an, and he could not take away her food. He sneered and said, "the food of King Chang''an must not be taken away. However, I have heard that the people in the college are most loyal. I think they will give you the best place to live in. You will not eat by yourself


    The meaning is very obvious, the food is Chang''an Wang, not her Ye Jin Xi, Ye Jin Xi wants to eat, is to eat alone.


    Shi Xiang left, and the lunch was soon delivered again.


    Looking at the white rice mixed with stones, the hard black steamed bread, and the pot of vegetable soup with insects, ye Jinxi felt a little queasy.


    Well, even if she was away from Kyoto with Yuanbao, she didn''t eat this kind of food in those days when she had the least money and the most pain.


    No wonder such timid scholars as Chu Yueze refuted.


    Helian''s face was even more red. As a princess, she had never seen this kind of food since she was little!


    Looking at Ye Jinxi, He Lian asked: "sister Jingxi, what should we do? Do you really eat this stuff? "


    "Of course not." Ye Jin Xi smile very cunning, waved, to Jun Mo and Chu Yueze said: "carry things, let''s change food."With these words, she led the way ahead.


    Helian ChuChu, Junmo, Chu Yueze although do not know what she is going to do, but still follow her to the center of the crowd.


    That''s the camp of the wind chime sword sect.


    Fengling sword school is the most powerful one in Tianqi Dashen temple, and it is the same as the great God Temple in the capital of Tianqi. Therefore, it has the best relationship with the great God Temple and has the highest status among several sword schools. Therefore, although other sword schools are dissatisfied, they have habitually chosen to obey.


    The person in charge of the arrangement here is just a hundred miles away.


    At the moment, beside a simple wooden table outside the tent, bailipiao is having lunch with Zhu Xuanji and Changqing.


    Although there is no fish, but the food is clean, good color, and there are a few small snacks.


    Three people are eating, then see Ye Jin Xi Dali with a few people rushed in.


    As soon as she came in, she looked at the people above with a smile, and then she said with a smile, "Princess Piao, long time no see. Today I heard that someone from the temple of God has come. In order to express their welcome, all the people in our college bring their own soup to you."


    After saying this, he took a bowl and threw it to Zhu Xuanji and Changqing. Finally, he filled another bowl and threw it to bailipiao.


    On the top of the soup, there are several big white worms floating on it, which makes people nauseous.


    The three were eating and frowned when they saw the soup.


    "Ye Jinxi! Don''t be too deceiving Bai Li piaofeo first dropped his chopsticks and stood up and pointed to her: "my elder martial sister Zhu and elder martial brother Chang are here. Don''t think that if you have the king of Chang''an, you can be unscrupulous!"


    Ye Jin Xi turned her lips and said with a smile, "you, what is the princess saying? I, ye Jinxi, are not such a person. I only sympathize with the hard work of our practitioners, so I leave a mouthful of soup from my mouth to meet you. "


    Looking at the insects floating on the soup, Zhu Xuanji''s cold eyes are even colder. She pushes the soup aside, continues to bow her head, and eats up all the food left in her bowl. Then she looks up at the woman who is obviously looking for trouble.


    When I saw her yesterday, she was timid and timid. She was so glib that she didn''t do it by herself. I thought the other party was a timid person, but I didn''t expect to bring a group of people to make trouble here today.


    Zhu Xuanji''s coldness was predicted by Ye Jinxi.


    For such a arrogant woman, her concern is never whether the food is good enough or not.


    So ye Jinxi is still smiling and looking at the hundred miles floating.


    "In this case, the food has been delivered, you can roll away!"


    "How to get out of here? I don''t know. Why don''t you show me the princess? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Yes, princess, get out of here!"


    Ye Jinxi''s venomous tongue, we have seen it for a long time. At this moment, it''s used on Bai Li Piao''s body, and people just feel very happy. He Lian Chu and Jun Mo immediately add fuel to the side.


    Bai Li''s face was iron green. "Ye Jin Xi, what do you want to do?"


    "What I do is very simple, take out the food of our college, and we will be separated from you later." Ye Jinxi''s words, said very seriously, let people know is not in joke.


    "Separate? Ye Jinxi, this action was invited by the Apocalypse to join us. What qualifications do you think you have to replace the college and act separately from us? Ye Jinxi, what do you think you are in college? Are you really qualified to talk to me? " Bai Li was so angry that he had already left a bad impression when he was in Daqin. That gentle mask could not be worn any more.


    As soon as this word comes out, He Lian Chu and Jun Mo are a little angry, but Ye Jin Xi is not angry at all.


    "The princess is right. The princess has a very special status in the wind chime sword school and even the Apocalypse temple. I don''t count as ye Jinxi in the college. "


    This is clearly derogatory but praiseworthy words, people a little thought to understand.


    In the martial arts contest, ye Jinxi won the hundred mile Piaoyu fair and square, which has been spread all over the world of practice. At this time, ye Jinxi thought that he was nothing in the college, but Bai lipiao, the defeated general, was the sweet cake of the wind chime sword school.


    Bai Li Piao soon figured out the key and gave a cold hum: "Ye Jinxi, don''t think that you win my game is really what, have the ability, let''s have another game!"


    "Give me the food, and I''ll compare with you."


    Ye Jinxi, who has always been timid, is not forced to the extreme and will not take the initiative to attack. Although the conditions put forward by Ye Jinxi at the moment are not small in the eyes of ordinary people, they are already very good at talking in the eyes of Bai Li Piao and Zhu Xuanji.


    At that time, Bai Li was floating in Daqin, but she despised all the practitioners of Daqin, and she didn''t see her shrinking head tortoise. She would only stand up when she offended her scales.


    So Bai Li Piao almost didn''t want to wave directly: "good!"


    "Ye Jinxi, since you want to separate from my wind chime sword school, you should share it thoroughly. You can only take the grain belonging to your Daqin college, and you are not allowed to take my divinity view!"After this, He Lian ChuChu pulled Ye Jinxi''s arm: "sister Jingxi, last time we came here to ask for separation. They were also like this. They had to let us distinguish clearly, but the rice was mixed together. Where could we know that one was from Daqin and the other was from others?"


    Ye Jin Xi mouth slightly hook, eyes flash a sneer, just a little difficult, really think it is difficult to live her Ye Jin Xi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    On the third mountain of Daqingshan, the mountain range is too big and too big. Thousands of people hide in the woods and are not conspicuous.


    Seen from the sky, it was a vast expanse of white.


    Although it was lunch time, all practitioners put down their meals and gathered around the camp of the wind chime sword sect to watch the excitement.


    This kind of trick of loathing food is performed once a day by college people, and practitioners around are used to it, but this time is quite special.


    The two practitioners of Jueyun sword sect came here in a hurry after they had rice in the bowl. They talked as they walked.


    "It''s said that ye Jinxi wants to bring out all the rice grains in the college. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "False, who can tell whether the rice grain is college or ours?"


    "Well, if you want to say that this college is really poor, ye Jinxi is to win the piaofeo princess, ate so many days of rotten rice."


    "I can''t help it. Who can make the most of the talented people in the wind chime sword school?"


    Ye Jinxi, who was being discussed, was looking at dozens of bags of white rice in front of her at the moment, and then pointed to it casually: "this bag, this bag, this bag..."


    But in the blink of an eye, she has pointed out more than 30 bags of them. The college has already sent people over. Ye Jinxi points out one bag, and they take out one with a smile.


    Until half out, ye Jinxi clapped her hands and stretched out a stretch: "Oh, it''s really tiring to recognize. Fortunately, it''s all done."


    Speaking of this, smiling and looking back at the gaping hundred Li Piao, ye Jinxi shamelessly said with a smile: "princess, I''ve chosen it. If there''s no opinion, then I''ll carry it away! Although we eat the food separately, we must not be polite to kill demons and Demons when we need them. "


    With these words, she turned and took the people in the college, and wanted to leave in the daze of the crowd.


    "Stop!" A hundred miles floating, finally come back to God!


    The woman took half of her ration! But the total number of people from college is less than one fifth!


    It''s just disgusting!


    Ye Jinxi turned back and stopped, and Helian ChuChu behind her couldn''t help opening her mouth: "sister Jingxi, we Would it be a little bit too much? "


    Jun Mo covered his mouth and laughed happily: "not much, not much."


    Ye Jin Xi smile at Bai Li Piao: "princess still have something?"


    Looking at the look of the face that was not red and heart beating, I felt like a cat''s paw, and I wanted to tear her face, but I couldn''t do it.


    She angrily pointed to the rice that was taken away by the college people, "why do you say this is your college''s rice?"


    Ye Jinxi pretended to be surprised: "it looks like ah, and that''s it!"


    "What is your reason! Ye Jinxi, do you think that being unreasonable is like taking away the rice. Can you walk here? " As soon as a hundred Li''s floating words fell, people from the wind chime sword sect gathered around.


    Ye Jin Xi curled her lips and said, "princess, it''s very strange that you asked. Why are you floating in a hundred miles? How can I answer such a question? Why don''t the princess tell me why these rice are not my Daqin''s? "


    "You Bai Li was in a hurry, but he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to refute it. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "you can''t take half of it! One fifth of you eat half of it. How are we going to spend the next half a month with the rest of us? "


    "What does this have to do with me? I''m not a god watcher. " Ye Jin Xi spread out his hand and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. You can see that our white rice and steamed bread are all sour and greedy for stones. That''s certainly not what we brought. I''ll just take what we brought, and I won''t care about the rest


    Ye Jinxi pretended to be generous and waved, and then said to Jun Mo: "see it, go and bring our dishes."


    Jun Mo nods, "OK!"


    Say this word, also regardless of hundred Li Piao, a few people directly carry rice to walk.


    After a while, there were cheers from the college, and then the smoke rose.


    Ye Jin Xi ha ha a smile, waved to Bai Li Piao: "the princess still has something to do? It''s OK. I''ll go back to dinner first. "


    Bai Li Piao was really angry by Ye Jinxi''s Rogue behavior. She trembled and calmed down after half a sound. She looked at Ye Jinxi coldly and said, "Ye Jinxi, who will enter the realm of pure cultivation first?"


    Now both of them are at the top of the seven levels of practice and cultivation. They immediately break through and enter the realm of Qingxiu.


    This big green hill is a dragon vein, full of aura. It is really easy to encounter the opportunity of upgrading here. Bailipiao has already stepped into the realm of Qingxiu with one foot, so it can be said that it is very easy to enter.


    What''s more, she has been practicing Seven Realms for two years, and it will be sooner or later to find out. However, ye Jinxi has just entered the Seven Realms of Xingxiu, and it is a time when she needs a stable period to stabilize her practice. She is somewhat shameless about this bet.


    Even Zhu Xuanji felt that it was unfair, but she just felt unfair. Sitting there with red clothes and red hair, she didn''t say a word because It has nothing to do with her."Good! How about winning people? " Ye Jinxi made a promise without any thought. It is a small matter who will enter the realm of Qingxiu first. The key is a bet.


    "Those who enter first can kill each other." The eyes are full of cruelty.


    There are two concepts: repair level and repair level.


    It is like a strong child, after all, a child, not an adult''s opponent.


    The one who enters the level of clearing and repairing first can easily kill the other party.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes fell in love with each other. She didn''t expect that bailipiao''s hatred for her had reached such a point.


    She glances at Zhu Xuanji. Ye Jinxi knows that if Bai lipiao is promoted, Zhu Xuanji will not watch bu Feichen save herself. As long as she intervenes, he will die.


    But


    The corner of his mouth grinned wildly. "Princess, you are so confident that you will be the first to enter the level of Qingxiu?"


    After saying this, Bai Li Piao was slightly stunned. I didn''t know how to suddenly feel a kind of panic.


    At that time, in the capital of Daqin, she was the same. She was very weak in practice and humble in identity, but she could put on a haughty attitude and scold her toad for eating swan meat.


    In the end, I really won myself.


    Do you think this time


    As long as you think about this possibility, you will feel angry.


    In her life, she vowed to be the most powerful woman.


    Can have a Zhu Xuanji forever pressure on her head also just, now appeared a Ye Jin Xi!


    "You don''t dare!" Bai Li Piao ridiculed looking at Ye Jin Xi Dao.


    Ye Jinxi once again skimmed her lips and sneered: "since so, this bet should be under me!"


    With these words, she quickly turned around and walked to the college, leaving behind her an exclamation.


    Zhu Xuanji looks at her background, her eyes are colder, and the expression on her face seems to freeze people.


    Chang Qing looks at Zhu Xuanji, sighs deeply and lowers her head slightly. The loose bun on her head makes people worry whether she will fall down.


    "She''s really smart."


    After half a ring, Zhu Xuanji said it coldly.


    Evergreen nodded: "not smart, how can be seen by that person?"


    Zhu Xuanji is still silent, as if only in the face of Bu Feichen, will say a word more.


    "Elder martial sister." Chang Qing suddenly looks at her. When she is sure Zhu Xuanji is listening to her, she says, "I hope you will take the world as the most important thing."


    Zhu Xuanji was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Yuanbao is still awake.


    This time, he was in a coma longer than ever. If it wasn''t for his breathing with his mouth open, ye Jinxi once doubted whether he would wake up.


    The mood becomes heavy because of Yuanbao.


    So when there was a lot of excitement outside, she was not in any mood to see what was going on.


    In the center of the college, she set up a tent for her, and Helian ChuChu and Jun Mo finally found the abnormality of Yuanbao. They were smart enough to stop bothering her with the affairs of the college.


    Bu Feichen is holding Ye Jinxi, and they have been guarding Yuanbao.


    Deng linger''s small body, sitting next to Yuanbao, would pulse for Yuanbao every quarter of an hour, and would tell Ye Jinxi briskly: "brother Yuanbao is OK, auntie, don''t worry, he is just sleepy."


    In the evening, a paper-based Bluebird flew back to the tent with a note and three pills tied to its back.


    The note was written by the first doctor. After he sent the child down the mountain, he was coming up the mountain.


    The pills are for Yuanbao, which can strengthen his foundation and nourish yuan, and make him wake up early.


    At this time, ye Jinxi is not in the mood, but cares about the strange Bluebird. After taking the pill, he first took one of his own. After a while, he felt that the aura in his body was stable, and then he slipped the other two to Yuanbao and fed it.


    It works!


    Another half an hour later, Yuanbao finally woke up!


    Seeing him open his confused big eyes and finally smile to himself, ye Jinxi''s tears finally flow out!


    "Yuanbao!" Hold his son tightly in his arms. If you can, ye Jinxi is willing to hold him like this forever and never let him sleep again!


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao grinned. Although the death of pepper left a shadow on him, seeing his mother so worried about himself, where could Yuanbao continue to be depressed?


    The sound of milk makes Ye Jinxi feel sour in her eyes.


    At the moment, she no longer has the alert appearance of the day, she is an ordinary mother, a mother worried about her son.


    Fighting with Yuanbao and Deng ling''er in the tent for some time, Deng linger finally fell asleep.


    Yuanbao was a bit energetic because he slept too much in the daytime. After Deng ling''er was asleep, the family of three slipped out to look at the stars.


    Bu Feichen held Ye Jinxi''s waist in one hand and Yuanbao in the other. They all felt that the happiest moment in their lives could not be better than this.But there are always some out of date people appear, breaking the silence between the three.


    When Helian tells Ye Jinxi that someone is looking for her, she goes out and sees sang Ruo, who is full of guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The night sky on the mountain is a little cool.


    The cold wind blows, exciting mulberry if whole body a clever.


    She was wearing a yellow robe and wrapped up her graceful body. She lowered her head and was full of guilt. However, at the moment when she saw Ye Jinxi, her eyes lit up.


    Sang ruo''s intention, ye Jinxi actually knows some.


    The wind chime sword sect is so powerful that even if there are people from the wind chime sword sect in her hand, it will really make trouble to the Apocalypse temple. It is also a big denial that the wind chime sword sect is flying in a hundred miles.


    She came to her only to find a strong witness.


    After all, the daughter of late Su and ye Meng of Daqin still has a certain weight. Of course, even if ye Jinxi doesn''t work, as long as Bu Feichen opens his mouth, I believe no one will not believe it.


    But sang Ruo really thought she was what kind of Saint Ye Jinxi, would testify for her in vain?


    "Miss sang, I don''t know what''s going on at night?" Ye Jinxi face alienated, indifference mixed with a resentment.


    Sang ruo''s head was lower. Xu felt that he was a little unsophisticated. He said, "Miss ye, I''m here to ask Miss ye to make a proof for us."


    After all, has gathered together, ye Jinxi''s identity announced, sang Ruo certainly also knew her name.


    Ye Jinxi held her chest in both hands: "why should I testify to you?"


    Sang Ruo is a little stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that the other party would ask such a sentence. It should not be their action to uphold justice and uphold justice on behalf of heaven?


    Xu is to see sang ruo''s doubts, ye Jinxi explained: "Miss sang, I Ye Jinxi is not a good man, so if you want me to testify, you should give me enough benefits."


    Sang if silly, this is the first time to see ye Jinxi so candid that he is not a good person, she stupidly asked: "what benefits?"


    "A promise of xuesang sword school." Ye Jin''s eyes are slightly dark.


    Sang Ruo was surprised: "what commitment?"


    "Never, never be the enemy of Ye Jin Xi." Ye Jinxi opened her mouth word by word, and she said faintly: "your life is saved by me, and I can promise to testify to you, and let the wind chime sword sect have a hard time to say. I have done so many things for you xuesang sword sect, as long as one promise is enough."


    Sang if puzzled, calm and gentle face is full of surprise: "but why do you want this commitment?"


    "I said, I Ye Jinxi is not a good man." Ye Jinxi explained frankly and patiently: "moreover, I don''t like the wind chime sword sect, and I have a grudge with elder Dong of Jinghong sword sect. I have an intuition that these people will kill me in various names sooner or later. Therefore, I don''t want xuesang sword to be sent to be the enemy of me on that day. "


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi looks at sang Ruo again. When sang Ruo wants to open her mouth, she slowly says, "don''t hurry to promise me. I don''t want you to be like a little pepper. One moment you are still talking about guests, the next moment you start to kill people. If you want to think about it, in case I am called as the remaining evil of the evil sect one day in the future, whether you xuesang sword sect will repent? What I want is an absolute commitment


    Sang Ruo is silent. She knows what the other party means. Through the little pepper incident, she knows that there are some contradictions in the world that she can''t solve.


    So sang Ruo thought about it for a while and then said, "I can''t promise you for the time being. I''ll go back and discuss with my elder martial brother."


    Speaking of this, I was embarrassed to explain: "my elder martial brother is Xi Liangyi, once fought with you. But you can rest assured, elder martial brother is not so stingy person. During this trip, the affairs of xuesang sword sect are entirely handled by senior brother. "


    "I know." Ye Jinxi said with a smile that if the other party easily agreed with her, she would feel insecure.


    Two people said a few more unimportant words, which separated.


    Can not go back a few steps, suddenly came a distant fireworks, and then the whole camp chaos up!


    "The remaining evils of the demon sect are coming!"


    "Sneak attack!"


    "Prepare for war! Prepare for war


    There was a cry of panic everywhere, and then there were fires in several places. There were many trees on the mountain, and the fire was very difficult to put out. The fire gradually expanded, and people came and went around. In the dark, thousands of evil spirits in black cloaks, with all kinds of life objects in their hands, rushed to the practitioners. This was a massacre!


    A massacre of the remaining evils of the demon Sect on the practitioners!


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the scene, which was almost just a few breathing time, and then suddenly rioted. Subconsciously, he spread out his steps and went straight to his tent!


    Yuanbao, Deng linger


    Although know step Feichen is there, but the heart is inexplicably pulled up, this is a kind of induction between mother and son.


    She knew that her treasure might be in danger!


    As long as you think about this possibility, you would like to have wings behind your back. With a move of your hand, the sword of your life will cross your feet, and she will fly directly into the air!


    Not yet flying to the tent, but suddenly saw a figure flying directly from there!


    The figure is holding a child in his hand. He can''t see his face clearly from afar. I don''t know whether it''s Deng linger or Yuanbao. However, ye Jinxi can see the figure clearly!The man was dressed in a black cloak, an obvious demon!


    Clenching the fists, ye Jinxi''s mind is a little confused for a moment. First, she trusts Bu Feichen''s ability. As long as there is bu Feichen, she believes that the child will be OK.


    But


    Always calm and unable to lose Yuanbao, ye Jinxi''s love for Yuanbao is beyond imagination. As long as you encounter Yuanbao, you will be in a panic!


    As long as you think, there is a possibility that it is Yuanbao, she can''t help but change direction and catch up with it!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time back to Ye Jinxi just walked away and talked with Sang Ruo.


    Ye Jinxi leaves, bu Feichen sits in the tent, silently looks at the two children who are asleep, and a touch of tenderness is revealed in the deep eyes.


    Fingers gently placed on Yuanbao''s eyebrows, the child''s eyebrows and eyes are like himself, but his mouth is like Ye Jinxi.


    As long as you think Yuanbao is Ye Jinxi and his children, a nameless sense of happiness will float in my mind.


    It''s just


    People who have been used to loneliness, even if they have been used to being with their mother and son these days, always have a sense of panic.


    As if this happiness did not belong to him.


    This happiness will not last long.


    Clenching his fists, his deep eyes are as cold as ten thousand years. If anyone dares to disturb his life, he vows to let the other party die without a burial place!


    Knock!


    While thinking, there was a knock outside the tent.


    Then the familiar cold but clear voice came in: "can the king of Chang''an sleep?"


    The sound


    The man wrung his cold eyes and glanced down at Yuanbao and Deng ling''er. After a ring of fingers, dark wind suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Master."


    The dark wind bowed his head respectfully and called.


    "Look at the little Lord." Cold command, simple words.


    Dark wind immediately nodded: "yes!"


    From the last time the pepper was killed by mistake, long Qingtian knew that Yuanbao and ye Jinxi could not be left alone, so he quickly attracted dark wind.


    There are four Dharma protectors around him. However, each of them has his own things to do. This time, dark wind can mobilize the greatest strength to hand over the things in hand.


    Because What he is planning really needs manpower, and there are only four people he can trust.


    The wind is blowing at night.


    Bu Feichen walked out of the tent, and saw Changqing standing erect and standing not far away, with his thin wooden sword on his back. He was as elegant as a scholar, and his emaciated appearance made people unable to connect the position of the future apocalypse and the great God with him.


    Bu Feichen''s hands were behind him and strode over, but he was not far away from the tent. Once there was any change in the tent, he would be able to be alert for the first time.


    He is still pale and pale in the back of his eyes, and his face is always pale and thin, and his face is always green.


    "King Chang''an, come here late at night. I hope it doesn''t disturb your dream." Evergreen''s voice is very gentle, every word seems to be in a rhythm, but more set off by the indifference of this person.


    "What can I do for you?" Anyone who is found in the middle of the night is bound to be unhappy. Bu Feichen''s thick eyebrows are tightly locked. His tall body is as straight as a mountain. His black robe is plated with a layer of mystery and elegance, but his deep eyes cannot reflect the brightness of the moon.


    "King Chang''an, now you want to say that Yuanbao is not your son?" Evergreen light way.


    Leng Mei''s face did not have any expression, but the breath on her body was colder. In the mountains in the deep dew of the night, it was particularly cold. Bu Feichen looked at Evergreen deeply, as if he wanted to see something from the other side. It took a long time to answer the question: "he is the son of this king..."


    Seeing the other party finally let go, evergreen slightly relieved, shoulder a lift, just about to speak, but then heard the man''s next words, the body was stiff at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ And what? "


    So what?


    Changqing is stunned. This is not an interrogative sentence, nor is the tone of inquiry. There is a mixture of arrogance, arrogance, self-confidence and a strong Protect your emotions.


    Protect the short!


    Changqing frowned and knew that the task was not so easy.


    "King Chang''an, please put the overall situation first."


    "I don''t know what young master Chang Qing means."


    Changqing knew that step Feichen was going to muddle through: "has the king of Chang''an ever heard of jiuchongtian?"


    "The first lesson of practice is to know the world, and my king will know it naturally."


    The aim of cultivation is to become an immortal and to pursue immortality. After becoming an immortal, one will naturally ascend to heaven. The so-called ascension is to return to the embrace of the Ninth Heaven.


    "Then can the king of Chang''an know that there is an ancient legend about the jiuchongtianque?"¡°¡­¡­ I''ve heard a little bit. " Silent for a moment, bu Feichen raised his eyes and looked at Changqing deeply. The danger in his eyes was like Changqing. As long as he said a wrong word, he would kill him without hesitation!


    "Evergreen look light," then, can I take Yuanbao away


    "No way." Without hesitation, it is mixed with strong strength.


    "King Chang''an, you are also practicing daozong''s law. You should know what you want to do!"


    "Evidence."


    "What evidence?"


    "Prove him to be his proof."


    He is his evidence.


    Evergreen stare big eyes, look at step Fei Chen inconceivably, "what evidence does this still need?"


    Step Fei Chen Mou Guang a sink, ice-cream Mou son sends out to kill a machine: "have no evidence, who wants to kill my son, I killed him."


    He didn''t say this king, he used me.


    This sentence he said word by word very seriously, serious to evergreen is about to be scared by his serious mood.


    With Bu Feichen know so many years, Changqing has never seen, this man said with such a serious attitude.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Elder martial brother!"


    Changqing is silent. Zhu Xuanji suddenly rushes out from behind a big tree. She looks at Bu Feichen in disbelief. Even in the dark, her red hair makes her feel like a goddess.


    Step by step, she came to bu Feichen and said in surprise, "elder martial brother, you used to be the most jealous person in the world. How can you do this now?"?! He is him. What evidence does it need? "


    "Evidence." Bu Feichen''s words are few, but he insists on this sentence.


    "Elder martial brother, you should know what will happen to the world if you don''t do that! I believe that even if the immortal Pavilion master knows, he will make a choice! Elder martial brother, the seriousness of this matter is that we would rather kill one hundred wrongly than let go of the only one! "


    "Evidence."


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhu Xuanji twisted his eyebrows and looked at him: "if one day, all said I was him, would you kill me?"


    "Yes." Bu Feichen raised his head and looked at Zhu Xuanji. Zhu Xuanji''s appearance is absolutely the most excellent beauty in the world. However, such beauty fell into Bu Feichen''s eyes, but there was no expression. His eyes were very deep and cold: "because if you don''t kill you, it may affect my son and my wife."


    Zhu Xuanji took a breath: "so you''d rather gamble on the lives of people in the world?"


    "This is the word of the king, the evidence!" Step Feichen some impatient, "without conclusive evidence, then who also can''t rob my son."


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhu Xuanji couldn''t help but raise his voice, which was mixed with urgency: "this matter, the adoptive father has reported to the secret school. You, you should be careful."


    "I see."


    Finish saying this sentence, step Feichen suddenly turn around, stride forward two times, then suddenly hear the voice around!


    Looking back at Zhu Xuanji, she was shocked.


    Although there are many ways of doing things in Tianqi''s grand view, Tianqi has cultivated an upright Dharma protector, that is Zhu Xuanji.


    She is upright and never tells lies. Even if she plays a plot, she will admit it without hesitation.


    So the look of amazement on her face at the moment was not a pretence, so it was not a set up by them.


    Bu Feichen turned back again, just about to run into the tent, but suddenly looked up and saw the silly woman standing on the life sword, rushing to the distance, chasing a person!


    When he looked back, Zhu Xuanji and Changqing were no longer in place. He frowned a little. He almost didn''t have to think about it. He jumped into the air and chased Ye Jinxi!


    There is dark wind in the tent. Dark wind is a master of cultivating high realm in Qing Dynasty. Chang Qing and Zhu Xuanji can''t fight openly. Moreover, Yuanbao''s identity is sensitive. They can''t make fun of Yuanbao''s life. And ye Jinxi there It was obviously set up! Which is more important is almost immediately visible!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tent.


    There was no furniture except for a big bed.


    On the soft bed, Deng Ling Er sleeps soundly.


    Yuanbao woke up when Bu Feichen talked to the dark wind. After all, he slept too much in the daytime, and he couldn''t sleep at the moment.


    Simply sit up from the bed, then see dark wind leisurely standing at the tent door, a pair of eyes are looking at Yuanbao.


    "Can''t sleep?" Dark wind blinked his eyes. He was always lively and active.


    Yuanbao nodded, and his cunning big eyes showed a narrow light: "Uncle Feng, in fact, I have always been very curious. Where do you usually hide in the dark guard? Why can''t I see you? You''re just like ghosts and ghosts


    Dark wind listen to this childish words, ruffian whistling, very proud of the mouth way: "this is our secret, can''t tell others, unless you are also dark guard!"


    "Well, well, I''ll also be a secret guard, so that I can protect mom and dad when they are alone."


    Quack quack


    Dark wind felt a row of crows flying over his head. The boy was so interested in dark Wei''s affairs to see his parents Cough, performance?


    Slightly shook his head, "that can''t do, you are our small master son, if you have become a dark guard, then we these dark guards how to protect you?"


    Yuan Bao let out a cry and let down his small head in disappointment. Seeing that Deng ling''er was sleeping soundly on his side, Yuan Bao began to feel troubled. He laughed. He reached out to disturb Deng ling''er''s hair, and then braided it into various braids. After all, Yuanbao was a boy. He was very impatient with this kind of thing. After a while, he felt bored and tied the rope at will.


    After thinking about it, he secretly took out his small black pen from the package, and lying on top of Deng ling''er''s head, and conscientiously drew a turtle on her small face.


    Deng ling''er''s small mouth was slightly open, sending out shallow breathing. She was sleeping soundly and her eyelashes did not move.


    After drawing the tortoise, Yuanbao was not satisfied, so he picked up Deng linger''s pigtail and put it into her nose.


    One, two, three, finally¡ª¡ªahchoo!


    Deng ling''er sneezed cleanly, and in an instant, she sprayed the saliva on Yuanbao''s face.


    Then she opened her eyes leisurely. When she saw Yuanbao, she immediately laughed happily, "brother Yuanbao!"


    When she laughed, her big eyes narrowed into a line. The turtle on her face was widened. Yuanbao looked at this picture and immediately laughed, "ha ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    Deng ling''er thought that the other party saw him sneezing and laughing, so he kneaded his eyes and sat up. The tortoise on her face was not dry. She turned into a group of black and covered her lovely face.


    Yuan Bao lies beside him, covering his stomach with a smile.


    The dark wind, still standing, couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and be stunned. The little young master really has enough Naughty.


    At this time, several people suddenly heard the voice outside, dark wind''s face was startled, and did not want to take Yuanbao in his arms.


    "The remaining evils of the demon sect are coming!"


    "Night attack! Night attack! Watch out! Alert


    Panic calls, noisy feet, even if you do not experience such a war scene, you can also imagine the scene outside at this moment.


    Deng ling''er''s body shrank into a cat''s shape. When she heard the four words of the demon sect''s remaining evils, she was smart!


    Nervous, she steps forward, seizes Yuanbao''s hand, and leans towards the dark wind, shaking like a kitten.


    The sound of fighting gradually began to ring. The sound of ping-pong was mixed with the sound of sharp tools and stabbing body, and the sound of crying for help before death.


    Deng ling''er''s heart finally settled down.


    Looking up at himself holding Yuanbao''s small hand, suddenly wake up!


    Brother Yuanbao has always hated himself most. After chili died, he didn''t look at himself, but now he even held his hand!


    Deng ling''er was timid and just wanted to take her hand out of his hand, but


    Brother Yuanbao''s hands are so warm that she is not willing to let go at all


    Shuiling''s big eyes stare at two small hands held together. Deng ling''er doesn''t find Yuanbao looking at her.


    Yuanbao took his hand out of Deng ling''er''s hand, and the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed.


    Yes, brother Yuanbao always hates himself. How can he like himself?


    But at the next moment, Deng ling''er suddenly widened her eyes, because Yuanbao''s hand was on her head and rubbed it randomly. Yuanbao''s voice was heard: "sister ling''er, don''t be afraid! Uncle Fengfeng will protect us. We will be all right. "


    Yuanbao grinned. He didn''t know how bright his smile looked to Deng linger. "If something happened to us, Dad would beat uncle Feng''s ass! Don''t worry


    Deng ling''er''s eyes were bright, just like a star. She pursed her lips, very seriously, in response to Yuanbao''s first kind words to her: "Well! I believe in brother Yuanbao


    Whoa!


    Yuan Bao listened to this crisp voice, and suddenly he felt satisfied!


    Ah, no wonder dad is always domineering around mommy''s waist, and always male chauvinism, the original feeling of being relied on, so good!


    The dark wind holding Yuanbao couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. The father and son are chasing girls. Can''t you always take him for fun!


    During the three people''s thoughts, the door was suddenly lifted, and a man in a black cloak burst in!


    The dark wind suddenly startled!


    He has already set up a border around him. If anyone enters, he will be warned. But when this person comes in, he doesn''t feel at all!


    What does this mean? It shows that the cultivation of the coming person is actually above xuanxiu!


    The overhaul of xuanxiu!


    The dark wind took a breath and pushed Yuanbao behind him. Yuanbao cleverly pulled Deng ling''er and hid in the corner of the bed, staring at the devil who rushed in.


    "A bunch of stinky boys! I don''t know how to respect the old man! I will not peel your skin when I go back! Even I dare to cheat! His grandfather''s


    The voice of the visitor was like a Hong Zhong, and he jumped his feet to take off the black cloak covering his head.


    The cloak covered an old face. The old man was about 60 or 70 years old, and his hair was full.


    The old man was very dirty. There was a pile of dust and leaves hanging on his hair, and even his white beard seemed to have not been taken care of. One by one, they stuck together and sent out a soil gray color. His clumsy and plump body was like a ball, which seemed to roll in from outside.


    The old man put his cloak on the ground and trampled on it, as if to relieve his anger.


    The old man wore a black robe that was close to his body, and the black was rubbed by the old man and gave off white.


    As soon as the old man came in, the whole tent was filled with a sour smell and a long time of not taking a bath.


    This has been followed by a clean master of the dark wind slightly frown.


    But the master has a habit of cleanliness, but he has not, and he has completed many tasks with the master, which he does not pay attention to.The palm of the hand waved in front of him, and the dark wind joked, "what do you want to do, old man?"


    "What are you doing? Where do I know what I do? " The old man seemed to be a little confused, and when he heard the dark wind, he looked like a fool.


    This appearance let dark wind Help forehead, but is behind him Yuanbao pokes out the head, "grandfather, did you go the wrong way?"


    "The wrong way?" The old man blinked and looked at the sky for a moment and thought, "Oh, I''m on the wrong way."


    With these words, he turned and walked outside the door.


    Dark wind breathed a sigh of relief, but he was not alert, because he would not believe that an overhaul practitioner of the metaphysical realm would go wrong.


    Sure enough, the old man just walked to the door, but suddenly patted his forehead: "look at my memory, I remember!"


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly turned back, big eyes in the room: "who are you Yuanbao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    The night was heavy.


    The third mountain range of Daqingshan is full of swords, fire and fighting.


    Ye Jinxi stepped on the black life sword and chased the man in front. The man was very fast and soon disappeared in the vast night.


    Ye Jinxi plunges into the darkness, before her eyes is a vast expanse of darkness, the trees are speckled, and she turned around to find that she is actually far away from the camp!


    Standing in the sky, the camp was ablaze and screamed.


    In front of him, the black shadow that seems to have taken away Yuanbao has already disappeared.


    Weird.


    The night sky is quiet and strange. There is no bird call.


    She is suspended in the air, white ink method is blown by the wind, floating like a nine day Xuannu.


    Staring around, ye Jinxi every cell in the whole body is in a state of alert, she knows, cheated!


    If it is not to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it is to lead the snake out of the cave!


    He pressed down all those thoughts of worrying about Yuanbao, and with all his ears and eyes, he looked around, but he didn''t hear anything.


    If there is no breathing sound, it means that there is not no one, or the person who comes to practice is very high!


    Ye Jinxi believes it is the latter.


    Her fists clenched, her body spinning in mid air, as if waiting for those men to attack.


    High above the sky, she can pay attention to the surroundings. Although she doesn''t have her own sword, she can prevent her back from being attacked.


    Be quiet.


    Still strange silence.


    Such quiet is especially easy to make people irritable, but ye Jinxi''s mentality has always been good, not affected, still vigilant looking around, after a few breaths, still no sign of attack, she drives the life sword, and suddenly returns in the direction of the time.


    Just then!


    A sound of howling suddenly sounded from all directions, "he" call sharp cut through the night sky, cut through the sky, close to Ye Jinxi!


    This voice, Ye Jin Xi is familiar with again!


    This is the eagle! Once attacked himself and the eagle of the hundred mile pistil in the college!


    Ye Jin''s heart was startled. She looked up and saw the eagles in all directions. There were a hundred eagles flying towards her!


    Last time in the college, ye Jinxi knew that if ye Chu didn''t have the ability to cultivate eagles in person, he didn''t use the tracking technique to find the nest of the 50 eagles, but he didn''t directly catch the hawkers behind the scenes.


    And this time, the man reached for big green hill!


    Her face was dignified. Ye Jin didn''t dare to hold her big. Her aura soared, and the strong purple light suddenly flashed. She took out a small dagger from her arms and planned to fight with the eagle. At least she had to find a breakthrough to rush out!


    Oh!


    The first to arrive at the eagle, still huge, Ye Jin Xi bent up, in the eagle fell over, raised the dagger, aimed at the eagle''s belly!


    But when the eagle was rowing over, he suddenly raised his head and could fly over from the night of Ye Jin!


    The strong wind brought by the eagle made Ye Jin''s face ache. She was in the air, and she was tottering with the sudden wind on her forehead. She was watching the eagle warily, wondering why the eagle became smart, but suddenly saw the graceful figure on the eagle!


    These eagles, there is a special person in its expulsion!


    Liu Mei a coagulation, slender eyes stare round, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes bright amazing.


    If it is a beast, it can be taken by wisdom, but if someone sits on it to command, it can''t be used again.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Jinxi opens her body to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around her. She knows that there will be a fierce battle next.


    The wind blows and rolls up 3000 green silk.


    Ye Jinxi held a dagger in her hand, and a hundred Eagles gathered around her, one by one staring at the eagle''s eyes, shrieking and screaming, as if to rush straight over, and take her life in the next moment!


    "Go on


    A command down, a hundred Eagles suddenly back, like a helicopter hovering in the air, the people on the eagle are brush brush, take out bow and arrow, aim at Ye Jinxi!


    "Shoot!"


    Hundreds of bows and arrows are coming, and the strong wind blows on them. If you can''t escape, ye Jinxi can imagine the funny scene that she will be stabbed into a hedgehog.


    When you apply all aura to the cloth based enchantment, the purple aura around it gradually deepens. However, all the bows and arrows all gather outside the boundary, but they don''t fall. They want to attack one by one at the border!


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fists and suddenly raised her head to drink. Her aura soared. The purple light suddenly deepened, deepened, and deepened!


    "Ah


    With the sound of straight into the sky, the strong purple light cast a dazzle in the sky. People who don''t know think it''s the divine light, which is weird and thrilling!


    And in the next moment, the purple light suddenly disappeared!


    At the same time, the surrounding bows and arrows brush back by a layer of colorless enchantment!


    All the people on the eagle opened their eyes and looked at the encircled woman. Is this woman still a human?Just a month after the contest, she was promoted again!


    Qingxiu!


    The beginning of the Qing Dynasty!


    Promoted Ye Jinxi, only feel the whole body comfortable, the body spirit activity is more frequent, let her know that her strength has been greater!


    Sharp eyes to around a sweep, Ye Jin Xi holding a short knife, see a direction rushed away!


    Chide!


    A knife slashes the huge eyes of an eagle, and then a backhand knife severs the eagle''s neck. Ye Jinxi''s body is slightly heavy. He takes back his life sword and grabs the eagle''s claws with both hands.


    The eagle she killed suddenly died and fell down!


    At the same time, all the surrounding Eagles attack this side!


    However, the eagle''s body shape is too huge, and ye Jinxi under it has been protected.


    After those Eagles split the dead eagles, ye Jinxi took the opportunity to let go and fell down to the bottom!


    When she was in college, she couldn''t escape the eagle''s tactics because of her high flying altitude. But at this time, she was flying against the sword, not far from the ground, and the hillside was covered with forests. Some tall trees were as thick as two people. As long as she landed on the ground, she could resist the attack of the eagle!


    However!


    The eagle keeper is too clever and knows too much about the environment here. Ye Jinxi has just fallen to the ground, crossing layers of branches, and her clothes are cut by the branches. Her skin has not yet fallen to the ground. There are several bright swords waiting for her in xiaconvenient!


    Pick up the dagger and stab the tall tree trunk!


    The dagger slid down two meters on the trunk to stabilize Ye Jinxi''s body.


    Ye Jinxi''s body was stable, when she jumped down, her hands and feet hugged the tree trunk, her body was flexible, just like a monkey running up the tall trees!


    It''s too dark.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see how many people were buried.


    Micro squint eyes, ye Jinxi even self mockery smile, it seems that the other side to kill her is really under the blood!


    She was flexible and moved through the branches until her whole body was buried in the branches, covering her body and abandoning her concentration.


    Taking a deep breath, she bent over and stood among the branches of a tree, quietly watching the eagle in the sky spinning, and watching a lot of footsteps moving back and forth below.


    Just listening to these footfalls is enough to judge that the coming person''s practice is not weak!


    How to get out?


    Heaven can''t do it. We can only walk on land.


    But the whole person hides between the tall trees, even the direction and the road are difficult to identify, she does not know where to go at all!


    Clenching his fists, he looked down at the searchers in twos and threes. After finally locking in a solitary practitioner, he slipped down from the tree like a snake, holding a dagger between his neck. Ye Jin lowered his voice and asked, "secret order."


    The practitioner was strangled by Ye Jinxi and did not dare to move. Hearing this, he said, "mountain peak."


    Chide!


    A bloodstain came out. Ye Jinxi carefully took off the other party''s clothes and put it on her body. Then she threw the man on the branch. Doing these things well, she pulled a hat that belonged to the devil sect and covered most of her face.


    Immediately met the front two people, the two hands holding a sword at Ye Jinxi: "secret order."


    "Mountain peak." Ye Jin Xi low answer, two steps forward patted two people''s shoulders, "brother, did you find it?"


    "No! That cheap woman seems to have disappeared. What a bad luck


    "It''s said that the woman is good-looking. If you work hard, you can taste the taste of beauty."


    "Go to you. Be careful to let your sister-in-law know. Don''t let you kneel on the washboard!"


    "Hey, you don''t say, I don''t, who knows?"


    With the dialogue between the two, Ye Jin''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    I didn''t expect to kill her. It''s the devil clan!


    Is the hawker the devil? Or are hawkers in series with the demon family?


    After two quick steps, I finally found a position to check the direction of Polaris and determine the direction. Ye Jin walked slowly towards the camp.


    On the way, I met several waves of demon clan people, but this time I listened to them and looked at their weapons. They were really demons!


    The monk tent camp is attacked at night, but the devil sect people appear here. The devil sect How powerful is it?


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry from behind.


    Ye Jinxi stopped and looked back, then heard the other party''s surprised voice: "secret order!"


    "Mountain peak."


    Ye Jinxi finished this sentence, walked forward two steps, lowered the voice: "brother, have you found it?"


    The two men looked at each other, and with a cold smile, "found it!"


    Ye Jin was slightly surprised. She raised her head and caught a glimpse of the two men. She suddenly realized that the secret order was changed once an hour. She Exposed!


    Chide!


    At this time, the one who started first won. At the moment when she looked up at a loss, her dagger had been stabbed out!However, this group of people was really too smart. At the moment when she reached out her hand, they all stepped back together. One of them let out a signal bomb, and the other one hid. The dagger that Ben stabbed at his heart immediately wiped his arm and stabbed it!


    "Over there!"


    "Come on


    Entangled, around the devil clan people have all around come over, ye Jinxi then moonlight a look, scared.


    Shit! Just kill her alone, 500 people for it?!


    There are five hundred heads gathered around here!


    At this time, it is still useless to hide again. The bright light suddenly rises, and Ye Jin''s body bursts out a strong white light like sunlight!


    Ye Jin Xi just ready to fight for life and death, but suddenly see the devil people suddenly civil strife.


    Some people directly killed several of them. Then, a familiar and nervous voice came:


    "Xi''er!"


    It''s him!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart relaxed for a while, and bu Feichen came


    She''s saved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    In the camp.


    The old man scratched his head and looked at the three people who were silent and wide eyed in front of him. The big eyes wandered around everyone and asked impatiently again, "say, who is Yuanbao?"


    Yuanbao and Deng linger look at each other, and then brush at the dark wind.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    The young children''s voice sounded together, and the pointed dark wind shrank his neck. He felt that the dark guard, who was the little master, was really pitiful. But when he received Yuanbao''s eyes, he could only chat up and say, "yes, I am Yuanbao. What are you going to do?"


    "Are you Yuanbao?" The old man''s fingernails are very long, and the disgusting black mud in the nails, but the only clean place on the dirty body is the eyes.


    Black and white eyes stare at dark wind, but eventually shook his head: "Yuanbao is a five-year-old boy, how can it be you?"


    "Grandfather, he is growing fast and growing fast!" Yuan Bao is lying with his eyes open.


    "Nonsense! How big is it? One or two are bullying me, are you stupid! Well, I''ll take both of you dolls The old man said, "old man, I want to find someone to gamble. Is it easy for me? It''s hard to hear that Yuanbao is a clever ghost. I gamble with him every day when I take it back. "


    Gambling?


    Dark wind heard this eye a bright, "is it possible that the elder Gambling crazy Cui Sanyuan


    The old man looked up in confusion, "who is Cui Sanyuan? Gamblers? Can you bet, too? Come on, let''s have a bet? "


    When he said this, he took out a sieve from his arms and stretched out his hand, and a teacup fell into his palm.


    "Uncle Feng, who is Cui Sanyuan?" Yuanbao asked in a low voice.


    "Shhh..." Dark wind makes a silent action to Yuanbao, and the internal force transmission is explained by Yuanbao and Deng linger.


    Cui Sanyuan was a master who was born decades ago. We don''t know where he came from or why his cultivation is so high. Only when it was found that his life object was a sieve, we knew that he was a demon.


    After knowing this, he evaporated completely from the world. He did not know where he disappeared. Some people said that Xu had been killed by practitioners, others said that he was hiding.


    In any case, Cui Sanyuan is a legend of his generation. He has a superb gambling skill and is obsessed with gambling. He is almost sure to win whenever he gambles. Moreover, he is extremely trustworthy, and his words are irrefutable.


    Gambling?


    As soon as Yuanbao''s eyes brightened, Cui Sanyuan of that party had already arranged the bet. He shook the sieve and then fell on the table with a splash.


    "Play big and play small?" Cui Sanyuan seems to have forgotten that he came here to catch Yuanbao. He looks at the dark wind with a pair of eyes embarrassed.


    The dark wind sighed and touched the sweat on his forehead. The sieve was Cui Sanyuan''s own life. What could he find out even if he was aura?


    "Small!" Yuanbao grinned and answered in a crisp voice.


    Cui Sanyuan glanced at Yuanbao''s body, nodded and opened the tea cup. Three sieves were stacked together. The top one was a dot, which was the smallest point.


    Cui Sanyuan shakes again, and the sound of click and click sounds, then falls down and asks, "big or small?"


    "Big!"


    There was a flash of gold in Yuanbao''s eyes, and a dignified color appeared on his small face.


    This old man is so powerful, and Yuanbao can only watch and can''t play. He has no chance to win the other party.


    "Hey, you''re a little funny. Are you Yuanbao Cui Sanyuan asked, looking at Yuanbao.


    "No!" Before Yuanbao opened his mouth, Deng ling''er nearby had already called out in panic. She held Yuanbao''s big hand with her small hand, looked at Cui Sanyuan and said, "I am Yuanbao. He was picked up by my mom and dad on the way up the mountain."


    Yuan Bao''s eyes widened in amazement when he heard Deng ling''er''s words. He knew what Deng ling''er meant. He blinked his eyes and suddenly felt a little sour in Yuanbao''s nose.


    "You are not!" Cui Sanyuan looked at Yuanbao and shook his head regretfully. "You are a little interesting. I still want to take you back to play!"


    Deng ling''er was blackened by Yuanbao. She couldn''t be seen as a girl just by her appearance.


    Hearing this, Deng ling''er immediately got nervous again. Cui Sanyuan knew that she didn''t play cards according to common sense. Even if she said she was Yuanbao, he would take him away even if he thought he was playing.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she had an idea.


    "Grandfather, how about a bet with you?"


    "Gambling? Good, good Cui Sanyuan grinned and opened his mouth, "what do you bet on?"


    Deng Ling Er smile: "bet back book."


    "Endorsement?" Cui Sanyuan laughed and revealed his big yellow teeth. His dirty beard also trembled: "I like endorsements best, old man! I''m afraid you don''t have as many books as my father does


    "Grandfather lost his bet?" Deng Ling er''s smile is very naive, very gentle.


    "How could my old man lose! Impossible, impossible Cui Sanyuan sighed: "my old man has never met an opponent in his life, and he has not tasted the taste of losing! AlasDeng ling''er thought for a moment: "grandfather, if you lose, can''t you take me away?"


    Cui Sanyuan hummed and waved: "I''ll take you and look up to you. Let''s recite the book first."


    Deng ling''er helplessly said: "good, then I''ll investigate my grandfather first. May I ask" grass "in" hundred grass records " Cui Sanyuan thought a little, then he answered with a smile, and then looked at Deng ling''er: "you test my" hundred grass record ", I also test your" hundred grass record, "" wait, you play tricks! There are only 26 characters in thirteen lines Deng Ling er''s small eyebrows all twisted together, finally remembered.


    Cui Sanyuan laughed, "you are a good doll! My old man is very clever. I didn''t expect that your baby girl has a good memory


    Deng linger sighed and compared with Cui Sanyuan twice, still unable to tell the winner.


    Yuanbao left Deng ling''er and frowned, and sweat covered his forehead. He knew that she must be exhausted.


    Finally, after Deng linger answered Cui Sanyuan''s question again, she grinned and said, "grandfather, you have a set of endorsements, but I don''t believe you are clever!"


    Cui Sanyuan was stunned and looked at Yuanbao again: "Oh, how can you believe it?"


    "Well, I have a few questions to ask my grandfather. If you are right, it means you are smart. If you get the wrong answer, you are still not smart enough. You''d better go home early and have some nutrition to supplement your brain."


    "You child! How can I not be clever, old man, you ask


    Yuanbao grinned and said, "grandfather, why do frogs fly?"


    Cui Sanyuan''s big eyes glared: "nonsense, how can frogs fly?"


    Yuanbao blinked, "because it ate the flying elixir."


    Cui Sanyuan one Leng, "still have the fairy pill that can fly?"


    "Of course, the world is so big. The first uncle said that he could not think of it, but could not do it. It''s just that since it''s an elixir, it''s very rare. " Yuanbao is a board with an eye.


    "Well, well, if you say so, you will have it! But it doesn''t count. Come back and do it again! " Cui Sanyuan waved.


    Yuanbao didn''t care whether the other side played tricks, and seriously asked, "why does the snake fly?"


    "How can snakes fly?" Cui Sanyuan''s words just came out. He suddenly thought of Yuanbao''s words and grinned: "because the snake ate the elixir that can fly!"


    "Fool!" Yuanbao stood on the bed with his hands akimbo pointing at each other: "in the world, a flying elixir is hard to find. Do you think there are so many fairies that can fly?"?! The snake can fly because it ate the flying frog


    Cui Sanyuan was stunned when Yuanbao pointed to his nose. Hearing this, he nodded, "yes, it should be like this. If you ask one more question, I will never make such a low-level mistake! "


    Yuanbao raised his chin and said, "I''ll ask you the last one. If you answer me wrong, you''ll be too ashamed! I ask you, why do eagles fly


    Cui Sanyuan didn''t want to think about it. He said with a smile: "this is simple, this is simple! Because the eagle ate the snake


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of brisk voice came, dark wind was listening and scratching his head. He didn''t understand how the little master asked such a simple question. Cui Sanyuan straightened up his short and fat body, "right?"


    "Of course not, stupid, stupid!" Yuan Bao covered his stomach with a smile, looked at Deng ling''er pointing at Cui Sanyuan and said: "an old grandfather can''t even deal with this kind of low-level problem. He still wants to take people away. I think his brain must have something wrong. Alas, what a pity!"


    Hearing this, Cui Sanyuan was not annoyed. On the contrary, he was elated: "I didn''t answer correctly?"


    "Yes. You are wrong


    "What is that?" Cui Sanyuan continued to ask.


    Yuanbao waved his hand, "go home and you want to go. Come back to me when you think about it clearly."


    Cui Sanyuan raised his head and looked up at Yuanbao: "really wrong?"


    "Really not! Grandfather, go back quickly, and come to me when you understand Yuanbao waved to Cui Sanyuan, and Cui Sanyuan really left.


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er looked at the strange and silly old man, and they all laughed together. At this moment, the hearts of the two little friends finally got together.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The practitioners camped outside.


    After ye Jinxi and bu Feichen fight in the jungle for a while, Qi Qi escapes.


    Two people do not care about the rest, both stand under the life of the sword flying back.


    But suddenly, more than a dozen black clad demon clansmen with bows and arrows poked their heads out of the trees along the way they had to go.


    "Elder Zhang, the princess has to kill Ye Jinxi!" A slightly fat man lowered his voice and opened his mouth. The moonlight hit him by chance, which showed his face. It was Shi Xiang of the wind chime sword school!


    A middle-aged man named elder Zhang, with his head covered in a black cloak, his sharp eyes staring at the two graceful figures galloping in the air, said: "don''t worry, if it''s not for the princess, I can''t do this position. Since this man dares to offend the princess, I will let her die without a burial place! "After saying this, elder Zhang''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Then he took out a bow and crossbow from his hand and used it silently. A majestic aura poured into the crossbow. The arrow suddenly showed a cold light. Then, elder Zhang took the bow and arrow and aimed it at Ye Jinxi.


    He is a great practitioner of the metaphysical realm. He came to assassinate a girl!


    And he knew that as long as one let go, Ye Jin Xi would surely die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    In a hurry to the tent, ye Jinxi ignored the murderous spirit of the whole body.


    Can Ye Jin Xi ignored, bu Feichen but noticed a touch of gloomy cold light in the grass below.


    Suddenly --


    "be careful!"


    A low drink, bu Feichen''s tall body in the air a turn, big hand will ye Jinxi into the arms, and then the body shake, puff!


    The voice that arrow enters a body sends out only, a cut short arrow, unexpectedly born thorn, progress is not Chen''s back!


    Ye Jinxi nervous just want to shout, but suddenly heard the low voice of step Feichen: "don''t be nervous."


    This calm and restrained voice, which has just half a minute of panic?


    Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes, and her sword flew over the sky. Although she could not see the wound of Bu Feichen, she could not make a mistake in the sound of entering the body just now!


    He looked up and reflected into a pair of midnight like eyes. In the dark, men''s blue eyes exuded dark black, but with bloodthirsty cold awn.


    "Xi''er, use me as a shield, rush over and pretend to be flustered."


    The deep voice, calm and restrained, said the words but let Ye Jin Xi shocked.


    Shield?!


    God knows how many practitioners are below!


    He''s not going to die!


    "When setting up the border, there is only one overhaul practitioner of xuanxiu realm, and the rest are small minions." Words fall, Ye Jin Xi will understand the meaning of each other, a palm, a white light suddenly lit up, quietly expand in the two people.


    At the same time, slender eyes look at the man holding himself.


    This man has so many secrets.


    According to his practice, he can detect the overhaul of the metaphysical realm below, which can only show one problem, that is, he is already a person of xuanxiu realm!


    If so, he will not be too late to use his own body to block his mental cultivation. He can pull her apart, and listen to his voice to know that the injury is not serious. At this time, the safest way is to arrange the border personally, but he allows himself to open the border. All this shows that he is hiding his strength!


    Looking at a man in shock, she always knew that men are the genius of the spiritual world, and the most abnormal genius she has ever seen is Zhu Xuanji, Changqing and him.


    But even if you include the people in the attic of the fairy Pavilion, the practice of those people should be just in the beginning of xuanxiu!


    This man


    This man is in the realm of metaphysics!


    The 26 year old monk of xuanxiu realm, I''m afraid that even the two gifted figures in the world, the master of the pavilion and the master of the temple, can''t do it at his age!


    In the grass below, Shi Xiang looked up at the sky and sighed, "the king of Chang''an is so young that he is really a practitioner of high realm! Elder Zhang, is there a chance of success? "


    "After receiving my arrow, I can even have the strength to arrange the border. This boy is not simple! Do you want to kill it? " Elder Zhang lies in the grass and looks up at the top.


    Shi Xiang twisted his eyebrows: "forget it. Kill him. Zhu will fight with you."


    Elder Zhang thought about Zhu Xuanji. He nodded helplessly, but he frowned again: "but the woman shamelessly used the king of Chang''an as a shield. What should we do?"


    Shi Xiang thought for a moment. He was cruel and killed Bu Feichen. He must have killed Ye Jinxi, but he really killed Bu Feichen. The consequence is not what the wind chime sword sect can bear.


    Shaking his head, Shi Xiang fiercely opened his mouth: "just! The princess didn''t really want to kill. But stop me. How much time can you stop it


    Elder Zhang nodded: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the tent, Cui Sanyuan finally left.


    Yuanbao touched his little heart, took Deng ling''er''s hand and looked at the dark wind: "Uncle Feng, what happened outside?"


    Dark wind stood beside Yuanbao and twisted his eyebrows and said, "it is estimated that the remaining evils of the demon sect have attacked."


    As soon as the words fell, Yuanbao suddenly raised his head: "what about my mom and dad?"


    "Don''t worry. You can''t hurt your father just because of the devil''s sect." Dark wind is at ease with his master.


    "What about my mother?" Yuanbao was in a hurry and jumped down from the bed. "No, I''m going to save Mommy. Mummy''s practice is too weak. It''s dangerous."


    Dark wind wanted to stop Yuanbao, but suddenly felt that he was pulled under his leg. He looked down and saw that Deng ling''er was timid and looked at him: "Uncle Feng, I''m going to save aunt Ye!"


    Yuanbao put on his shoes and looked back to see Deng ling''er and nodded: "ling''er, good job! Have a sense of righteousness! Let''s go and save Mommy


    The two children have no idea what kind of dangerous situation is outside. They are only on Ye Jinxi.


    Dark wind shakes his head, knowing that his little master is stubborn. It is nine cows that can''t be pulled back, so he sighs that the work is too hard and leads them out of the tent.


    The three men just walked out, but suddenly the torch lit up in front of them. The wind chime sword sect''s people were led by a hundred Li Piao. When they arrived, they immediately separated and surrounded Ye Jinxi''s tent. Shua, they drew out their own swords and aimed at dark wind and Yuan Bao Deng ling''er."I saw with my own eyes the remaining evils of the demon sect entering their tents. Quickly, search for me!"


    Bai Li Piao finished this sentence, his eyes were quenched with cold light, his eyes turned to look at the three Yuan Bao, the corner of his mouth drew a dangerous arc: "Ye Jinxi follows the demon sect, she is the spy of the demon clan! Tie the three of them to me! If ye Jinxi doesn''t come back to die, then kill the three of them! "


    Looking at Yuanbao, Bai lipiao sneers: ye Jinxi, alone on the road, must be very lonely, it doesn''t matter, I will let your son go down to accompany you!


    All the people sent by the wind chime sword are practitioners who practice the five realms. They all look at the dark wind and hold the sword.


    "If you know the current affairs, you should destroy your spiritual pulse quickly, or we will not be polite!"


    Shua!


    Around a hundred Benming swords brush at the dark wind and Yuanbao, one by one, it seems that with blood in their eyes, there is no opportunity to explain!


    The dark wind looked at the face of the bandits.


    Self destruction of spiritual pulse, a body of practice is abandoned, and in the future will always become a disabled person, this hundred miles floating is really cruel!


    However, they are eloquent. If they fight against Yuanbao, they will surely suffer casualties. What''s more, the remaining evils of the demon sect may be around. The three people leave the army at the moment. Isn''t this just a sheep''s mouth?


    And this is not the most important, the most important thing is that if they escape, they will be guilty of the master and his wife cheating on the devil clan!


    The devil sect is the enemy of all the people in the world. They fled at this moment. Dark wind believes that in almost no day, the whole world will issue a hunting order against them.


    No one will listen to their excuses and no one will give them any more opportunities to defend themselves!


    Only the four words of the evil sect''s remaining evils can completely force the two people to a dead end.


    Of course, the master is not afraid of these things at all. Even if he really got to this point, he would have a way to live well with his wife, but now everything the master plans Also need the identity on the surface!


    The sweat on the dark wind''s forehead is very deep. It''s really a deep calculation!


    He will never doubt that his master and his wife can''t come back. The young master is still here, and he is just fighting against him now!


    The inner force of the side head transmits the sound, explaining the hundred Li Piao''s plan to Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er again. Dark wind doesn''t know why he wants to say this to Yuan Bao. He just subconsciously feels that this little young master is not simple.


    Just like just now, he actually forced back an expert in a few words.


    Dark wind looked at the people around him, holding Yuanbao in one hand and his life sword in the other, but his face was smiling: "Yo, princess, how do you say that? Just now our wife is catching bad people. You can''t arrest us casually. "


    "No nonsense! Immediately abolish the spirit pulse, or we will not be polite! " A hundred miles floating righteous words, this word just fell around the college people will crowd up.


    Helian wrung her eyebrows and looked at Yuanbao, who was surrounded by several people. Although she did not know the dark wind, she could see what happened. Now she winked at Junmo and immediately opened her voice and yelled: "what is this for? Will Fengling sword school break with our school?! How dare you take the opportunity to hurt two children


    In order not to tear up the face with Daqin, the people of the wind chime sword sect can''t really take care of her. At the moment, seeing her rushing towards the encirclement, the practitioners in the periphery can only get out of the way.


    He Lian rushed into the encircling circle, stood in front of Yuanbao with his hands on his hips and said, "what are you going to do? Can''t beat Jin Xi elder sister want to take advantage of this opportunity to revenge children? What a shame


    Bai lipiao didn''t get angry when he heard this, but said with a sneer: "Princess Chu, our wind chime sword sect respects you as a princess of one country, so I''ll be more polite to you, but don''t think we''ll be indifferent. Ye Jinxi seduces the remaining evils of the demon sect and tries to massacre my practitioners. After the defeat, I watched her escape with the remaining evils of the demon sect! Our wind chime sword sect is just acting for heaven


    "Acting for heaven? I think you are taking the opportunity to revenge and eradicate dissidents! Elder sister Jinxi will not be the remaining evils of the demon sect. Don''t mess around. If you know the current affairs, you should leave immediately. Moreover, our college maintains the right to investigate your Fengling sword sect for today''s affairs! You are waiting for the letter of investigation sent by the college to explain to the cabinet leader! " He Lian is very arrogant, but he is not confused at the critical moment. After all, he is a princess of a country and has great bearing.


    "Princess, found it!"


    In the confrontation between the two people, the wind chime sword sect who rushed into the tent and others rushed out with a pile of things in their arms!


    "This is the cloak of the remaining evils of the demon sect, which I found in their tent. In addition, there is also a letter from ye Jinxi and the remaining evils of the demon sect, which clearly states the matter of the evil sect''s remaining evils raiding the cultivation world, and indicates the exact time and place. Ye Jinxi will open the door of convenience! Therefore, this massacre of the remaining evils of the demon sect to our practitioners tonight is a conspiracy between Ye Jinxi and the remaining evils of the demon sect! "


    Bai Li Piao only glanced at the things in his hand, and immediately raised it to the people around him.After saying this, Bai Li Piao looked at the indignant Helian again: "so, princess, please get out of the way, or the sword will be blind and hurt you. Don''t blame my Fengling sword sect for its poor hospitality! Give it to me


    The words fall, the people of the wind chime sword school all around took up the sword, and rushed to the dark wind and Yuanbao.


    Dark wind clenched his fist. If he couldn''t resist it, he could only save the little Lord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Presumptuous!" He Lian looked at the people of the wind chime sword sect who came up and roared: "even if there is evidence, we can''t conclude that sister Jingxi is guilty. What''s the proper way for you to do things like this!"


    As he said this, he took out his own sword and resented the people of the wind chime sword sect. At the same time, he was anxious. Why didn''t Jun Mo come?


    The people in the colleges around the wind chime sword sect were indignant when they heard Helian''s words. However, they were surrounded by the people of the wind chime sword sect. They couldn''t get in at all. If they wanted to rush in to protect Yuanbao, they had to start fighting with the wind chime sword sect without command?


    "Well, the evidence is clear. What else can we say? Since the princess is so ungrateful, she has to take it together and hurt her by mistake. It''s just a sacrifice to kill the demon! " Bai Li Piao and Leng smile, step back to look at the fight in front of her, she has long seen Helian ChuChu is not satisfied, a big Qin princess, even every day follow Ye Jin Xi buttocks, really lost the face of golden branches and jade leaves!


    The wind chime sword sect rushed to the center with their own swords, and the war was on the verge of breaking out


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it all!"


    Accompanied by two majestic voices, all the people around immediately stopped their movements and looked back together. When they heard these two voices, they felt a thump in their hearts and felt their teeth itching with hatred.


    Behind a few people, two people with light feet came slowly.


    Zhu Xuanji is full of red. Her bright color makes her the focus of the public no matter where she goes. She is dazzled and almost lights up the sky.


    Flying red hair, strong clothing, especially the long and powerful legs and the body of the front and back warped, there is nothing imperfect, nothing is not moving. Every step of her life is accompanied by temptation.


    If we say that the nine day Xuannu gives birth to Lotus step by step, it can be said that Zhu Xuanji is a step-by-step fire lotus.


    However, in the face of such a human creature, it can even be said that her appearance and figure are brighter than that of Ye Jinxi. Every man present immediately lowers his head when he looks at it. It seems that it is obscene for her to have a more look.


    Compared with Zhu Xuanji, the evergreen around her is much inferior.


    However, the slim and exuberant figure, the thin shoulders and the ridiculous wooden sword behind it make no one dare to ignore it.


    When it comes to the ranking of young people in daozong, there is no doubt that evergreen ranks first.


    The second place was Zhu Xuanji.


    The third place is the king of Chang''an.


    But only Changqing knows that he is the first and can''t beat the third.


    No one knows the real practice of King Chang''an. We just speculate that the practice of King Chang''an may be in the high realm of Qing Dynasty.


    The world''s most outstanding young generation, such as Murong Lingmo, Baili Piao, ye Jinxi, and these people It''s not at the same level at all.


    It may be said that Murong Lingmo, Baili Piao and others are not in the same world because they are connected with the imperial power and the world.


    Of course, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. There are many other people who are good at practice. They are the most famous people who walk in the world.


    As soon as Zhu Xuanji and Chang Qing appeared, all the practitioners of the Qingxiu realm in the wind chime sword sect had to stop their actions, which was a kind of respect for the deities.


    Bai lipiao is very dissatisfied with Zhu Xuanji''s arrival. She knows that Zhu Xuanji likes Bu Feichen, so she certainly won''t let her torture Yuanbao. But even so, she still smiles and walks two steps to meet them.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, elder martial sister Zhu, why are you here?" The voice was sweet, gentle and sweet, as if it had regained its elegant appearance.


    Zhu Xuanji''s cold eyes swept the field. When he saw a small face carved in the same mold with Bu Feichen, he thought deeply in his eyes.


    Chang Qing looked at the situation in front of her, and also slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Naturally, he knew the identity of the king of Chang''an, and he also knew what idea he had at the moment. It was just a personal feud. He could use the wind chime sword to send the whole son out?


    The two men did not speak, and Jun Mo, who followed them, opened his mouth with a smile: "ha, I''m sorry, princess. It''s just that I invited you here in the next night."


    When he saw Jun Mo, He Lian ChuChu had already red eyes and called out wrongly: "how can you come?"


    Jun Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "my eldest lady, the devil sect is harassing everywhere. These two are not in the wind chime sword sect. He finally found them.


    Bai Li piaofeo secretly cast aside Jun Mo for a moment, but maintained a smile on his face: "elder martial sister Zhu, devil sect attacks, busy everywhere. I''ll deal with the small things here. You and elder martial brother should deal with the big things as soon as possible."


    "Ha, the relationship between Xiange college and the wind chime sword school turned out to be a trivial matter in the eyes of the princess. I don''t know that in the eyes of the princess, she is so disdainful to me! Zhu Dharma protector, is this the idea of Princess alone or your idea of apocalypse


    Jun Mo is absolutely a smiling tiger, this saying is not soft or hard, but it is a hundred miles, half a sound, can not speak.Zhu Xuanji''s cold eyes didn''t change, but Changqing said: "Xiange college has recruited talents from all over the world. Naturally, we should not underestimate it. But I believe that''s not what the princess meant


    After saying this, Chang Qing took a cold look at Bai Li Piao. Before, he thought that this man was smart enough and capable, and that he was the best candidate for Apocalypse to control the royal family. However, he did not expect that this man was so stupid.


    Feeling the vigilant eyes of evergreen, Bai lipiao can only be careful when she talks, but she does not want to miss this opportunity. At the moment, she looks at Jun Mo with a sneer: "it''s better to be more careful when you speak. Now that foreign enemies are at present, we practitioners should unite as one and fight back the demon sect first! "


    Jun Mo spread out his hand: "yes, but what is the princess doing? What if we wait until the demons withdraw


    "Mr. Jun, what I''m doing is very important. Have you seen that these people collude with the demon sect, and there are both human evidence and material evidence, can we not take it immediately?" Bai Li Piao said here and pointed to the dark wind: "this man is dressed in black. He is not a good man at first sight. Ye Jinxi colludes with the devil sect. After I see through, he has been following the demon sect''s plan of gradually withdrawing troops. And this man came to save her son, I naturally want to arrest him immediately!"


    Dark wind felt that he was lying down and shot. Was he wrong in black?


    Bai lipiao said here and handed the evidence in his hand to Zhu Xuanji and Chang Qing: "look, elder martial brothers and sisters, this is the evidence found in their room. Should this person be detained immediately?"


    Zhu Xuanji and Chang Qing turn over the evidence and look at each other. Zhu Xuanji sneers. Chang Qing''s eyes are full of calculation. He turns the evidence to Jun Mo and says slowly, "prince, the evidence of the princess is conclusive, and her practice is right."


    "Yes?" Dark wind sneered, "just a few letters, a cloak will pour dirty water on our master. I really don''t know that the Apocalypse view of the great God is such a verdict?"


    "Hun, now there is a best way, that is to detain you. If ye Jinxi doesn''t come back, it means that what I said is right. If ye Jinxi comes back and can prove his innocence, we will not hurt your lives!"


    "You are so hypocritical! If you let them destroy their spiritual pulse, they will be useless. Even if sister Jingxi comes back to prove her innocence, Yuanbao will be destroyed all her life! " He Lian was so angry that he had never seen such a unreasonable person!


    Bai lipiao sneered: "it''s impossible. This friend in black has a high level of practice. If you don''t let them destroy their spiritual pulse and realize that things are wrong, what should they do if they escape?"


    "You, you are so shameless Helian was trembling all over.


    Jun Mo sneered: "often protect Dharma, Zhu protect Dharma, do you think so?"


    Zhu Xuanji is always silent. Chang Qing looks at the scene and ponders for a moment and says, "what you said is right."


    "Ah, this is a great way to smooth the world! If I say that Chang Dharma protector colludes with the remaining evils of the demon sect, does Chang Dharma protector have to cut off his spiritual pulse to prove his innocence? " Jun Mo was infuriated by their practice of apocalypse, what is this?


    "If you can really show evidence, I would like to destroy my spiritual pulse, and then go to the Apocalypse to prove my innocence!" Evergreen words are still flat without waves.


    "You...!" Jun Mo is mad. Why can''t you explain to this group of people?


    "You are shameless, and you are so inhumane! My wife said that suspects and criminals are different. Punishment should be made before the crime is determined. This is disrespectful of personality! " Yuan Bao hid behind the dark wind, but his voice was far away. He held his small head up, and his face showed no fear.


    "Personality? Son of a bitch, your mother is the remnant of the evil family. I think you are a little demon! What personality would you like to talk to us about? " A hundred miles floating curse.


    "Well, you want to bully me if you can''t beat me? I ask you, you said that the letters were my wife''s and the devil''s, so who can prove that the handwriting on them is my wife''s? " Yuanbao has a sharp tongue. Others can''t tell him, but he is soft and soft, and his voice is floating in the air: "and you just broke into our tent to search, which is a crime He committed the crime of breaking into a private house! "


    When they heard this, they were all practitioners. They did not contact with the subjects very much. Naturally, they did not understand that there was such a crime in law.


    "If you follow this way, can I run into your tent and take out something to say that you have colluded with the devil clan? It''s quite possible that when you search, bring it in! What''s more, the college deals with the affairs in the college. When is it the turn of the wind chime sword to manage the affairs of the college? Do you really have enough to do nothing, or is it your turn for the wind chime sword school to point out the strength of the college? "


    "Besides, you said you saw my wife escape with the demon clan? Then I ask you, did you see it with your own eyes, or did you hear from my mother that she was in collusion with the demon sect? I can also say that my wife is going to catch bad people


    Yuanbao''s words were clear and pressing, and no one knew what to say.


    Bai Li Piao saw that she took the opportunity to set up a bureau so disturbed by a little fart child. She was unwilling. She winked at a practitioner of wind chime sword school standing behind Yuanbao.When the practitioner turned his life sword in his hand, there was a fierce light in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Brother Yuanbao, why do these people frame aunt ye?" Deng linger asked timidly.


    Yuanbao raised his head and disdained to look at Bai Li Piao. He pointed to her and said to Deng linger, "linger, have you seen her? She is not as good-looking as my wife, and she lost the contest to my wife. So, she is not willing to


    "Ah, so it is. I said that the devil sect attacked. The wind chime sword sect seems to be far away from our college. How can this beautiful sister see Aunt Ye running away with others? She has been guarding us for a long time Deng ling''er said here, doubtfully blinked her good-looking eyes: "but brother Yuanbao, how does she know that the demon sect is going to attack tonight?"


    "Hey, maybe she seduced the devil and tried to frame my wife! What''s more, if my wife is such a smart person, if she really does something bad, how can she leave the handle to others Yuan Bao finished this sentence and pulled the robe of dark wind again: "Uncle Feng, don''t resist it. These people just want to bully us while my wife is away. It''s hopeless. If you can''t beat my wife, they will bully children. I finally know the style of the wind chime sword school! "


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er asked and answered each other, but every word was cursing that they were drifting for hundreds of miles. Not only the people from the wind chime sword school and the Academy were around, but the demon sect had already retired. The rest of the sword sect also gathered around when they saw this.


    Bai Li Piao has always occupied the title of the first beauty and cultivation genius among the practitioners. She has been used to being held aloof by others. Now she is so angry that she shivers when she is scolded by two children in front of so many people.


    "Brother Yuanbao, the elder sister''s angry appearance is so terrible!" Deng linger grabbed Yuanbao''s clothes and leaned against him.


    Yuanbao sighed, pretending to be mature, and then showed a timid look: "this princess, we are wrong. Wuwu, when my wife comes back, I will tell her to let her declare that she should not have won you and should not be more beautiful than you. Please spare us!"


    "Wuwu, brother Yuanbao, are we going to die! What did I do wrong? "


    "Sob, sister ling''er, we are only wrong to meet such a talented lady. If my wife looks a little ugly and her practice is weak, we won''t be targeted. Poor us!"


    The two children performed very hard, crying very loud, floating in the air, so that the people around to hear, both felt unbearable.


    "Well, princess, isn''t that a little too much?" Seeing that people around bailipiao pointed at them, she felt that her internal organs were going to explode. Someone nearby said something, and then she suppressed her inner fury. Bai lipiao has always been a smart person. She knows that she can''t be forced to come. She looks at Changqing: "elder martial brother Chang, anyway, there are human evidence and material evidence. I really shouldn''t be in charge of these things by Fengling sword sect It''s the most prestigious person here. What do you think we should do? "


    This side speaks, that side stands behind Yuan Bao''s person to start finally!


    In the night, there were countless torches around, but they couldn''t shine into every corner. The man hid in the corner, suddenly raised his own sword, and said this in a hundred miles. When everyone looked at Evergreen, he moved!


    "Brother Yuanbao, be careful!" Deng ling''er exclaimed that she was unable to practice and was weak. At the moment, she did not know where the strength came from, and she came to Yuanbao in a flash.


    And the man''s sword, has also been worthy to come to her chest, bright shining with cold light killing machine long sword, in the face of a small thin body, as if a sword can wear through the body!


    Deng Ling Er closed her eyes, so she didn''t see Yuan Bao''s expression of astonishment.


    But the expected pain did not come, but a bang.


    Confused open his eyes, but found that the attacker did not know when to fly out, hit the ground in the distance, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The dark wind takes back and releases the border in the surrounding area. He looks at him with a sneer in his eyes. He wants to sneak attack without first seeing what he is practicing!


    Bai Li Piao naturally knows that the person''s practice can not really hurt Yuanbao, and her purpose is not here at all! But she screamed in alarm:


    "come on! They''re going to run away and catch them! "


    This accident happened too quickly. After all the people around reacted, they heard the words of a hundred miles floating, and subconsciously brush their swords at the dark wind and attack the past!


    Mean!


    The dark wind whispered that he had always been the least intelligent person among the four dark guards, so at the moment, a word from a hundred Li just let him react. After all, he was in the scheme!


    But the matter has come to this point, looking at the sword attack around, he has no way to escape!


    The sword has no eyes. In order not to hurt their little Lord, he has no choice but to raise his own sword and defend Yuanbao to death.


    Ping Ping Ping sound suddenly rang out, Helian ChuChu was in the encirclement circle, she saw the matter just now clearly, naturally knew that they were wronged, yelled to give them a justice, but the sword without eyes, chide!


    Helian is a little far away from the dark wind, and most of the dark wind''s mind is on Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er, so he can''t take her into consideration.


    I don''t know whose sword it is. If it wasn''t for Helian, who had evaded the danger perception for a while, he would have lost his life! But even so, she still hurt her arm. She covered her arm and struggled among the people, but the more so, the farther away from the dark wind.Chih Chih!


    It was three swords on her body again, and her face turned white with pain!


    "Delicate!" Standing on the periphery of the encirclement circle, Jun Mo saw that He Lian was very clear. He waved his own life sword and rushed to help her stop the attack sword around her. People also moved their feet flexibly to rush over.


    Helian ChuChu covered her injured arm with one hand. The pain made her brain clear at the moment. When she saw Junmo want to come over, she exclaimed: "Jun Xiaomo, don''t come here! They will kill you


    Jun Mo''s life sword is at her side to help her resist the attacks around her. Then Jun Mo, without his own life sword, is exposed to the practitioners who hold the sword. Helian knows very well that if Jun Mo comes here at this moment, he will be killed!


    Helian ChuChu heart but there is nameless joy, she has been pursuing Junmo, but Jun Mo has always ignored her, she thought the other party really did not mean to her, but at the moment Junmo this appearance, clearly care about her.


    As long as you care about her, she is happy.


    So even in a dangerous situation, Helian ChuChu just like a child, showing the most innocent smile.


    Jun Mo heard her voice, step slightly, looked up and saw her a few steps away, is standing there smiling.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, the sound of people around Ming Ming is very loud, and the swords and swords intersect. It is very dangerous. But at this moment, Jun Mo suddenly feels that everything around him has disappeared.


    In front of him, there was only a smiling girl in red, and the words that would not let him pass.


    Jun Mo suddenly grinned. In his clean eyes, he shook his head slightly and sighed: "what a fool, a fool."


    I don''t know whether this sentence is about Helian or himself.


    In a word, he was in a flash, bypassing many practitioners and running to Helian!


    Helian was shocked.


    At this time Junmo has come to her side.


    She stood in the crowd foolishly, looking at Jun Mo in front of her, looking at his thin and happy body standing in front of her, she suddenly felt that all this seemed to be a dream.


    "Stupid? Don''t move my life sword Jun Mo curled his mouth, a word let Helian clear from the illusion of God.


    The wound on her arm didn''t seem to hurt so much. She lifted her sword from the ground and held it in her hand. They were back-to-back and gave their back to each other.


    In the fight, Helian asked: "Jun Xiaomo, why do you come here?"


    "Fool!" Jun Mo didn''t answer, just a low scold, but in the face of this scolding, Helian ChuChu again ha ha smile, she said to herself: "Jun Xiaomo, you also like me, right?"


    This sentence is not an interrogative sentence, but a declarative sentence.


    Jun Mo felt helpless that he was still thinking about this problem at such a critical moment. He did not respond to the other party''s words, but accelerated the speed in his hands, making the pressure around Helian ChuChu less.


    The two of them were in full swing, but the dark wind called bitterly.


    The cultivation of the high realm in the Qing Dynasty made it difficult for his boundary to be destroyed. However, the wind chime sword sect, who was so reckless, gradually felt weak.


    What''s more, he can''t kill people.


    Kill people, even if the master and wife really come back, will also have to bear some responsibility.


    The people of the wind chime sword sect are even more unscrupulous when they see that he doesn''t move the killer.


    Gradually, the wind chime Sword Party encircles the dark wind three people smaller.


    Bai Li Piao stood on the periphery and sneered at the situation: "you''d better cut off your spiritual pulse and surrender! Otherwise, don''t say that our wind chime sword sect will kill all of us! "


    Changqing didn''t want Yuanbao to die here, so he said, "as long as you surrender, you will be spared your life."


    The king mo of that side and Helian ChuChu finally withdrew from the wind chime sword school. The students from the surrounding colleges rushed forward to protect the injured two people behind them and confront the people of the wind bell sword school.


    Dark wind wrung his eyebrows and knew that if he dragged on, he could not point to an oversight. Someone could hurt the little Lord with one sword. He called out: "We surrender, all stop!"


    "Stop it!" Changqing gave a clear command, and the wind chime sword sect all stopped their actions. However, they did not disperse, and they still surrounded the three people in the middle.


    Dark wind on the forehead of a fine sweat, looked down at the two people, Yuanbao and Deng linger, who were holding his clothes tightly.


    Deng ling''er was weak and unable to practice. Yuanbao was recovering from a serious illness. There was little spirit in her body. They were really five-year-old children at the moment.


    Dark wind grinned bitterly and looked back at Evergreen: "you forced us to cut off our spiritual pulse because we were afraid that we would escape, right?"


    Evergreen nodded.


    Dark wind sarcastically drew up a sneer: "so, then I cut off the spiritual pulse, the two children are weak in practice, and their bodies are weak. You don''t have to worry about him. Is that ok?"This is the best way for dark wind to think of at present.


    He cut off his spiritual pulse and stopped the hundred mile floating. He insisted that they would run away. The rest was waiting!


    Wait for the master and his wife to come back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Uncle Feng!"


    "Uncle Feng!"


    The two children exclaimed, shocked and looked at the dark wind.


    Dark wind bowed his head and looked at them with a smile. His fingers were on Yuanbao''s head. His soft touch made him feel that it was worth doing all this.


    "Don''t be sad, young master. I''m fine. In fact, I don''t have any reputation in the world. I don''t have any enemies in recent years. I''m very tired to follow the master every day. I''ll cut off my spiritual pulse. Hey, the master will support me as an idle person in the future."


    Dark wind''s words are very relaxed, but Yuanbao himself is a practitioner. How can he not understand his state of mind at the moment?


    Yuanbao''s eyes were red, and he held dark wind''s hand tightly: "Uncle Feng, what they want is me. You can escape. They won''t really kill me and ling''er. "


    "Yes, uncle Feng, run. Brother Yuanbao and I will be OK." Deng Ling er''s tears revolved in her eyes.


    "What nonsense is that, young Lord? Is dark wind the kind of person who betrays the master at the critical moment? The most important thing in the world is morality. The young Lord, this is forcing me to break my promise


    Looking at the two children''s dependence on themselves, dark wind heart slightly sour.


    Little Lord, once I leave today, they will fight against you. You are the little Lord. How can I let you suffer such insults?


    Even if he had broken the spiritual pulse, he was ready to make a meat shield for the little Lord at the critical moment.


    "Hum, Yuanbao is a clever man. You can''t abolish the spirit pulse!" Bai Li Piao sneered, but the words let the practitioners around him sigh. The goddess in their mind is too cruel.


    Dark wind snorted: "the wind bell sword sect, even a five-year-old child is afraid? Since you are so timid, why don''t you go home and hide from your mother''s arms, and come out to kill what demon and what devil? "


    "You...!" Bai Li Piao''s eyes were cruel, but then he saw the people around her pointing at her. She was mad at the moment.


    But at this time, evergreen also opened a mouth: "good, that''s it."


    "Young master Chang Qing, my master often says that you have no other advantages. The only advantage is that you still keep your word. My little Lord and ling''er are innocent. You have to impose a crime, and I have nothing to say. But after I abolish the spiritual pulse, you must promise not to attack my little Lord and ling''er personally! " Dark wind hands in the waist, standing there quite some chic appearance.


    Chang Qing narrowed his eyes: "good."


    Dark wind sighed and looked up at the dark starry sky. He slowly stretched out his hand. As long as he slapped hard at his chest, his whole life would be over on the road of practice.


    But he didn''t have any hesitation. After so many years with the master, his affection was no longer the master''s servant, more than his brother.


    Close your eyes, bang!


    Dark wind beat hard in his chest, only feel the internal organs will be broken! Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His legs softened and he knelt down slowly.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er exclaimed. Qi Qi gathered around him and looked at the dark wind. They both shed tears.


    Dark wind''s face was as pale as paper, and his spiritual pulse was destroyed. He was not as good as ordinary people.


    With a bitter smile, dark wind stretched out a soft hand and put it on Yuanbao''s face: "little Lord, the master often says that men do not shed tears when they have tears. Don''t cry. Be strong. The master and his wife will avenge us!"


    A strong nod of silence.


    Chang Qing sighed deeply. With a wave of his hand, the people of the wind chime sword sect stepped forward two steps. It looked like this was to escort the three people.


    Bai lipiao winked at the people of the wind chime sword sect. They immediately stepped forward rudely. They held dark wind''s arm, and the other two held Yuanbao and Deng linger.


    Yuanbao only felt that he was pinched hard on his waist. He almost cried out in pain, but he knew that he could not. Dark wind uncle has been so hard, if let him know that he was bullied, will be more sad.


    However, the man holding Yuanbao didn''t seem to be relieved. He pinched the meat on his arm, tightened it and changed his hand.


    This kind of pain may be tolerable for adults, but Yuanbao is only five years old after all.


    He snorted, and tears came out of his eyes.


    From small to large, I have not suffered from this kind of loss.


    "Hit him! Hurt my brother, kill him At this time, the wind chime sword sent several other people, after receiving a hundred Li floating signal, directly rushed to the dark wind.


    The man of Fengling sword sect who just assassinated Yuanbao was beaten by dark wind, fell to the ground, vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    At the moment, the group came up to avenge the man just now.


    In this way, Changqing really does not have the right to refuse. Moreover, he does not like Bu Feichen, nor does he like the people around him. As long as he doesn''t do anything to Yuanbao, he can sit back and ignore it.


    Yuanbao and Deng linger saw a group of people rushing to the dark wind. At the moment, the clever two immediately struggled to get rid of the people who controlled themselves to protect the dark wind.Taking advantage of this opportunity, both received a lot of black hands.


    "Stop it!" Jun Mo finally gave a big drink. He stepped forward to Changqing. His face was gloomy. He had just suffered a little injury, which led to his feet floating. However, his students stood in front of Changqing. "Mr. Chang, they are all college people, and they should be decided by the college!"


    Jun Mo didn''t want the college to fall out with the apocalypse. Today''s affairs are insidious, but his actions are justified, so he can''t be partial.


    However, at the moment, looking at the hands of the two Yuanbao, he was angry.


    He raised his head and snorted coldly: "people in our college don''t want to be the master of the apocalypse."


    Speaking of this, Jun Mo waved his hand, all the silent, repressed, oppressed and irascible college people immediately surrounded this area, and he stood there haughtily, "if anyone wants to take away a person from my college today, my college and he are irreconcilable!"


    "You don''t want to be a fool! Today''s affairs are related to various cultivation sects, and this trip of demon sect was launched by our apocalypse and great God view. Your college is cooperating with us in our action. Why should we hand over people to you? " It''s very aggressive.


    "By what?" Jun Mo sneered, he still raised his head, "by our academy!"


    "Yes, we are college students!"


    Hundreds of colleges and universities are full of people. Xiange college is the first in the world. Xiange college has pride and proud capital!


    But this group of flowers living in the greenhouse, never experienced big waves, the pride of the body will be weakened.


    However, the attack of the wind chime Sword Party on the college finally awakened these people!


    They are colleges, they can be proud of the world!


    Evergreen is silent.


    In his impression, Xiange is Xiange and college is college.


    That''s why he never paid attention to this group of College waste, and he allowed the wind chime Sword Party to suppress them.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that when they resisted, he really didn''t dare to do anything about them, because they were students of Xiange college.


    Fairy Pavilion is their reliable and powerful backstage!


    He will not forget that the master of Xiange Pavilion is such a protective person!


    "Give it to them! This man, must be killed, he killed my brother At this time, the people in the wind chime sword sect spoke again.


    Dark wind was pressed on the ground, bruised and bruised, but those people obviously did not intend to let him go.


    Chang Qing looked at Jun Mo: "as far as I know, he is not from the college."


    Evergreen words, let Jun Mo silence for a moment, but only silence for a moment, Jun Mo again strong up: "but he is a friend of the college."


    "I care what kind of friend you are. If he kills my brother, I will kill him!" One of the Fengling sword sect finished this sentence, but he pulled up his sword and stabbed the dark wind directly!


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Yuanbao exclaimed. In his extreme shock, he gave full play to his body''s potential. The bright white light suddenly appeared. He turned back and patted lightly, then jumped from the man who had imprisoned him. Then, he did not hesitate to rush to the dark wind!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Brother Yuanbao!"


    "Yuanbao!"


    A lot of startling voices sounded, but a hook in the corner of her mouth, her goal was finally achieved!


    This Yuanbao has brought her too much shame. She doesn''t want to kill her for a moment!


    Sword in the air across the cold light, to Yuanbao''s neck cut down! The man holding the sword, when Yuanbao ran over, did not stop his movements. He even put more strength in his hand and vowed to raise and lower the sword!


    Ding! Bang! Poof!


    All of them covered their eyes for fear of seeing the cruel scene. At this time, three voices almost sounded at the same time. After opening their eyes, Qing saw that the sword that was going to kill Yuanbao was broken from the middle of it. The person who started the operation fell down on the ground beside him and spewed out blood.


    Then a bully, arrogant, arrogant, low voice in the air sounded: "who dares to kill this king''s son!"


    This voice, like the arrival of the gods, with a kind of anger of destroying the sky and the earth, mixed with the shaking force of the earth and the layers of anger, like a volcanic eruption, instantly permeated the whole third mountain.


    In mid air, a black and a white came from afar.


    The man is in black, and his tall body is like a mountain. His eyes are like torches and his facial features are carved by Tiangong. He exudes noble, elegant, dark and violent atmosphere.


    Beside the man, the woman was dressed in white, and her plain makeup made her look like a nine day Xuannu. But at the moment, the woman''s eyes had already fallen on Yuanbao, who was surrounded by people. After seeing Yuanbao''s appearance clearly, a pair of eyes suddenly broke out into a cold attack!


    She almost didn''t wait for her life sword to fall slowly, she jumped up and fell directly next to Yuanbao from the air!


    The people around her were forced by her momentum, and instantly stepped back to make way for her."Yuanbao!" Yelling in panic, ye Jinxi hurried forward two steps, and then saw Yuanbao''s red eyes with water drops, and finally put her heart down!


    Holding his son in his arms, Ye Jin Xi nervously asked, "Yuanbao, how are you doing, anything?"


    Yuanbao stares at Ye Jinxi and feels the familiar taste on her body. Finally, he can''t help but close his eyes and grin and cry bitterly!


    "Oh, mummy! Mommy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    After all, he is only a five-year-old child, and all Yuanbao''s grievances are displayed in front of Ye Jinxi.


    He is so senseless, the long howling cry makes Ye Jin Xi slightly choke. She has never seen her son cry like this since she was young!


    Bloodthirsty eyes suddenly raised, poisoned and staring at the people of the wind chime sword sect around her, she only felt that there was a anger in her body!


    What did they do to Yuanbao? Why did they make Yuanbao cry like this!


    "Yuanbao, where are you hurt? What''s the matter, darling? Don''t cry. Tell mommy, who forced you to be like this? I''ll kill him!"


    I killed him!


    Four words, mixed with hate and murder, let all the people of the wind chime sword school together behind a shudder!


    Just thought that cold faced demon king was terrible, but at the moment, what the woman said, the momentum on her body, why was it more terrible?


    "It''s not me, it''s uncle Feng, uncle Feng, Wuwu, mummy, uncle Jiufeng."


    With a choking voice, Yuanbao pointed to the dark wind on the ground.


    Bu Feichen had already fallen behind them. Hearing this, he quickly looked at the dark wind under Yuan Bao''s body. He found that dark wind was pale and had many injuries, but they were not fatal enough.


    Dark breeze is bright Mou son, after seeing Bu Feichen, flashed flash, finally can''t help body ache, faint past.


    Click! CLICK!


    Bu Feichen clenched his fist, and what was brewing in his tiny Phoenix eyes was a towering hatred and killing opportunity, which made everyone around him swallow their mouths and could not help but step back.


    Zhu Xuanji has been watching coldly. At the moment, she saw the murderous opportunity in Bu Feichen''s dark blue eyes. She knew that he would kill him. She took a step forward: "elder martial brother, this is a misunderstanding. Don''t be excited..."


    "Go away!"


    It has always been deep, without any emotion, calm as ice, but this word contains a towering hatred.


    Zhu Xuanji was stunned and made a slight step forward.


    But she just went forward again: "elder martial brother, don''t be excited. If you hurt the wind chime sword sect, you will break with daozong completely. Senior brother, you..."


    Bang!


    Zhu Xuanji wants to say something else, but bu Feichen waves her hand, and she will be knocked down for the first time if Changqing does not reach out in time!


    Zhu Xuanji looked at Bu Feichen and the man who never did it by himself. He exclaimed, "elder martial brother..."


    Bu Feichen has stood up, his moribund eyes with the opportunity to destroy everything, it seems that at this moment, no one can stop his massacre.


    All people''s heart all raised, even Jun Mo, all nervous look to step Feichen.


    There has been no war between practitioners for many years. If he does it today, then The world of practice is bound to be in chaos.


    However, at this moment, when someone foreshadows the chaos in the future and someone foreshadows death, a pair of white hands hold the big hand that can control people''s life and death.


    At the moment of holding both hands, the low pressure around suddenly took a rest, and everyone around felt as if for a moment, breathing smoothly.


    Step Fei Chen Leng Leng.


    He turned to look at Ye Jinxi, but saw her face dignified, but more calm than he.


    "Non Chen, first to the dark wind treatment injury."


    In a simple word, it solved a massacre.


    Bu Feichen took a deep look at her, nodded heavily, lowered his head and picked up the dark wind and rushed into the tent. Then a full aura floated out of the tent.


    Step Fei Chen leaves here, all people immediately feel pressure double decrease.


    Changqing knew that the two people would come back, and this plot would be meaningless. He nodded to Ye Jin and said, "what happened tonight is a misunderstanding."


    This is a sign of weakness ahead of time.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t know what had happened. She just glanced at the hundred Li Piao, then picked up Yuanbao and Deng linger and entered the tent.


    Step Feichen and Ye Jin Xi back, a word of explanation did not say, a hundred miles float a line, but no longer dare to say what collude with the devil.


    The people around gradually dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent, after finding three people''s lives carefree, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen put down their hearts together.


    Although the dark wind destroys the spirit pulse, the first doctor will arrive immediately. Bu Feichen is very confident that the first doctor can cure him, but he has to suffer a lot.


    Ye Jinxi, after checking the bruises on Yuanbao and Deng ling''er, looks gloomy and seems to be able to drip into the water.


    She is not a person who can bear it. There is no counterattack tonight because she has to check several people''s bodies immediately. On the other hand, she is not fully prepared.


    But she secretly vowed that she would give Bai Li Piao a fatal counterattack!


    After a while, the dark wind wakes up and tells Cui Sanyuan''s story to two people. Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen look at each other''s eyes and are shocked.Ye Jinxi doesn''t know what happened in the end, but she also knows that the demon sect has been staring at Yuanbao!


    When the remaining evils of the demon sect finally retreated outside, and the casualties of the college were counted and no one died, the people in the room were relieved.


    Bu Feichen knew that this time should not continue to hide from ye Jinxi about Yuanbao. He thought about what he was going to say, but suddenly heard the argument outside.


    "No, no!" Sang Ruo burst in without even knocking on the door. His eyes were red and his body was covered with blood


    Sangruo''s Tan yellow robe was smeared with bloodstains. One arm was broken and tilted outwards. One of her legs was still bleeding. The whole person looked very bad.


    Ye Jinxi only looked at her, then immediately put his hand into his arms, took out a big tonic pill for her to eat, sang Ruo obviously lost too much blood, which gradually slowed down.


    He helped her to the chair, immediately took out bandage to bind her thigh and began to bandage the wound. After all the treatment was finished, he lianchu led a cold man into the room.


    Xiliang Yi is a Black Dragon Robe, long body jade stand, thin and powerful.


    He still had the silver mask on his face, showing only his delicate chin, which was very beautiful in outline, pointed like a woman, smooth and clean, without any beard.


    After seeing his eagle nose, his choice in the competition field, and his cruel and merciless eyes, ye Jinxi unconsciously felt that this man was an extremely insidious person,


    when Xi Liangyi entered the tent, he was nervous and fixed on Sang Ruo at the first sight.


    After confirming that sang Ruo had no worries about his life, the tension faded a little.


    This just looks up to leaf Jin Xi, his eyes are very cold, very lonely, and bu Feichen''s cold and somewhat different.


    Step Feichen''s cold, mixed with domineering, with a threatening momentum.


    The cold of Xiliang Yi is loneliness.


    It is a kind of loneliness that no one can break into his world.


    "Elder martial brother! You''re OK, you''re OK, that''s great! " Sang Ruo red eyes want to stand up, but just about to move, ye Jinxi''s hand will press on her shoulder, "don''t want the wound to crack again, don''t move."


    Sang Ruo hung his head with red eyes, and then sat down obediently and explained, "the devil sect people rushed in, as if they were sent to us by xuesang sword! Four sisters with me were all dead. I saw my elder martial brother go out with red eyes. I thought I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother would be OK. That''s very good, too good. "


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi immediately narrowed her eyes and said to Helian: "princess, you can find some people to go to Jueyun sword school. Can Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo have something to do?"


    Helian knows the seriousness of the matter, and ye Jinxi is the big sister in her mind, so she nods without hesitation and goes out.


    There are only two children left in the room, including Xiliang Yi and sang Ruo.


    Sang Ruo was seriously injured, the other hand wiped the corner of his eyes, tears rolling down, "it''s definitely the wind chime sword sect, it''s the wind chime sword sect! Otherwise, why are there so few deaths and injuries among other sword schools? Only xuesang sword sect The whole army was almost destroyed


    She clenched her fist and raised her head angrily, "elder martial brother, what else should I hesitate about! Elder martial brother, promise Miss Ye! Avenge the sisters


    Sang ruo''s words fell, Xiliang Yi also looked at Ye Jinxi, and nodded in silence.


    His eyes were gloomy and resolute. His skin was tight and his anger was extreme. He held up one hand and held out two fingers to be level with the top of his head. His thin lips were slightly open. "Jiuchongtian is on top of the sky. I''m Xiliang Yijin represents xuesang sword school. I''d like to present Ye Jinxi as a guest of honor. I promise I''ll never be with xuesang sword sect without attacking her Miss Ye is the enemy


    Heavy oath, he said very seriously, also very cautious.


    But with inexplicable awe, people have to believe.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Xi Liangyi''s words with oath are not the same as sang ruo''s words of gratitude on that day. She believes that as long as there is xuesang sword school in the world, she will be a guest of xuesang sword school in her lifetime.


    With a smile, ye Jinxi stood up and glanced at sang if he was not suitable for moving. Then he looked to the West Liangyi and said, "go, go and have a look."


    "Xi''er!" Behind the calm voice mixed with a touch of worry, Ye Jin Xi back bright smile: "I go back."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought, looking at Yuanbao and Deng ling''er, who could not sleep, simply waved: "do you want to go together?"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    A family of four, accompanied by Xiliang Yi out of the tent, Xiliang Yi finally can''t help but cold mouth: "where to go?"


    "The scene." Ye Jinxi''s face was dazzling, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with a sense of sacred awe. At this moment, looking at the battlefield in front of her and the dying flames not far away, she felt as if she had returned to the 21st century.In the 21st century, the position of special police has helped her develop the habit of wisdom, calmness and observation.


    And now, she will show off her strength and show her special police demeanor in this backward ancient times.


    He had already known that women were different from ordinary people. She had a very keen sense of the world. Maybe tonight, she would know the secrets of women.


    As soon as several people left the college, Helian ChuChu had already trotted over: "sister Jingxi, I heard that the two people were seriously injured. One of them died of pain. The one named Zhang Sanfeng is still in a coma."


    "OK, I see." Ye Jin Xi, with a smile in her mouth, took out a pill from her arms and handed it to Helian ChuChu: "princess, send someone to send this soul returning pill to him, and call Junmo to help me guard him. Don''t let anyone get close to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Helian looked at his palm in surprise, the earth gray pill as big as a grain of rice, and said in surprise: "this, this is the soul returning pill?"


    Resurrection pill only exists in legend. It is said that as long as there is such a pill in the hand, no matter how many injuries, as long as there is still one breath, to ensure that the disease is cured.


    In the world, only Aojun of that year has the soul returning pill. It is said that Aojun left Bu Feichen with three pills, and bu Feichen once fed herself one when she was seriously injured and killed by the magician.


    Just imagine, in this backward age, rib fracture, piercing do not know how many viscera, even modern high-tech can not survive, but not only miraculously survived, and developed a strong physique, and then can break through the eight orifices at one stroke, and finally cultivate into a high level of pure cultivation, which is enough to see the magic of the soul returning pill.


    Because of its rarity and rarity, and the formula for refining it is far from complete. Therefore, with some legendary colors, the status of huanhun pill in people''s mind can be imagined. No wonder Helian is so surprised.


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening, waved to Helian ChuChu, leaned to her ear and exhorted something. Helian ChuChu listened and her eyes widened. Then she nodded with a serious expression and turned and ran away.


    In a short time, ye Jinxi''s resurrection pill has spread all over the third mountain range.


    But already famous, now is the more famous Ye Jinxi, but now with xilianyi came to the xuesang sword school camp.


    It can be said that the wind chime sword school did not target the xuesang sword school in choosing the place to camp.


    There is a cliff behind the camp of xuesang sword sect. The cliff is very high, which forms absolute protection for them.


    With a sneer, Ye Jin Xi shook her head and pointed to the cliff in front of her and said, "this hundred Li Piao is really stupid to the extreme, and narcissistic to the extreme! It''s impossible for the xuesang sword school to be attacked. However, there is no death in the most dangerous college, but the xuesang sword sect is almost destroyed. Isn''t it too obvious? Or is she confident that she can''t leave you any control? "


    Xi Liang Yi clenched his fists and looked at the corpses lying on the ground. He also looked at the tent in front of him. His whole body was full of anger!


    Damned wind chime sword sect, bullying too much!


    Several people had just arrived at the xuesang sword sect. Before staying for a while, they heard several disorderly footsteps coming here. Then fat Shi Xiang led some people from the wind chime sword sect to come here.


    Shi Xiang grinned and looked very gentle: "our princess said that xuesang sword sect suffered heavy casualties, and no one would help to clean up the things, so she sent us to help. In addition, let''s comfort the eldest prince, don''t be too sad. All sects have casualties. She is busy with important matters, so she won''t come here in person."


    Although Shi Xiang''s attitude was kind, his words seemed to be playing the face of xuesang sword school!


    Xiliang Yi''s forehead is blue and straight, and his fists are clenched to resist the impulse of his hand. He looks at Shi Xiang and lowers his voice and roars: "get out of here!"


    This sound is mixed with murder and forbearance.


    But who is Shi Xiang? He still smiles: "don''t be polite to the eldest prince. We are one of daozong. The academy can help to clean up things. We wind chime sword sect can not lag behind, can''t we?"


    Xi Liang Yi was angry. He grabbed Shi Xiang''s collar with two steps: "I want you to get out of here!"


    Shi Xiang was caught by the collar, but he was still smiling: "Oh, the eldest prince must have been too sad to treat his senior brother like this. But the eldest prince, those people will die when they die. You can''t blame others if you are not good at learning skills, right? It''s not such a way to vent anger... "


    Shi Xiang then reached out to pat Xiliang Yi''s hand, but before he could get his finger, Xi Liangyi was already angry. With a wave of his big hand, he directly pulled Shi Xiang and pushed him to the ground. Then he raised his fist and smashed him to the nose of Shi Xiang!


    Bang bang!


    The dull sound of fist beating on the body sounded half loud, and the people recovered from the shock.


    Even Ye Jin Xi was startled. She had no idea that this lonely and cold man was so grumpy!


    The situation is so violent and bloody that Xi Liangyi seems to have forgotten that he is a practitioner. The fight should be carried out in the way of a practitioner, only beating each other with the most barbaric force.


    Shi Xiang was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment to summon his life sword. His hands subconsciously protected his face, but he was quickly pushed aside by Xi Liangyi and punched him in the eye again.


    Ye Jinxi shook his head with exclamation, turned back to cover Yuanbao and Deng linger''s eyes, sighed: "violent scenes are not suitable for children, which affects mental health!"


    It''s been a long time since the wind chime turned around, but it''s hard for all the people who have been sent by Fengling to ring their swords.


    "Do you want to stop it?" Bu Feichen stood beside Ye Jinxi and asked.


    Although the wind chime sword school had some mistakes, in public, Xi Liangyi beat up the people of the wind chime sword sect and said that it was still wrong to go to Xiliang Yi."Of course not!" Ye Jinxi is very happy to see, a pair of big eyes are full of strong colors, hehe, the sinister smile.


    What she wants is to make things big!


    At present, only Xi Liangyi and sang Ruo are left in the xuesang sword sect. Even if they do not agree, Zhu Xuanji and Changqing will postpone the handling.


    On the one hand, it is possible that both Xi Liangyi and sang Ruo may die or go back. On the other hand, when we come to the Apocalypse grand God Temple, are we still allowed to let Bai Li Piao misinterpret the facts and turn black and white upside down?


    So just now she hinted that Xi Liangyi had played the wind chime sword sect. She didn''t believe that they could swallow the wind chime sword sect''s status in the Apocalypse temple!


    But even so, Ye Jin Xi did not expect that Xi Liang Yi would fight so hard.


    Cough, OK, ye Jinxi actually feels very cool when looking at Shi Xiang''s miserable appearance.


    He turned around and walked out with Yuanbao and Deng ling''er, and walked around the camp of xuesang sword sect. At last, he stopped suddenly and looked at a Ping''an charm on the ground with a smile.


    The wind chime sword sect is addicted to the fake devil sect, but if there are too many people, they will show their feet after all.


    Picking up the Ping''an rune, ye Jinxi moves forward again, relying on the police''s intuition, looking around for evidence to point out that it is drifting for hundreds of miles. After looking for a circle, there is nothing to be found. Then she shakes her head and returns to the place where Xiliang Yi hit people.


    As expected, the matter has become a big one, surrounded by a group of other sword sect people.


    The wind chime sword sect has sent someone to capture him. The silver mask falls off, revealing the stunning neutral face behind the mask. He is escorted by two people. He glances at Ye Jinxi as he walks, and then walks to the center of the wind chime sword sect.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the fourth mountain range of Daqingshan.


    In the dark and windy night, a demon Zongren in a black cloak stood on the hillside, staring down from afar.


    Although we can''t see his appearance clearly, he is upright and slender, and his demeanor is not weak.


    Behind him, there are about a hundred and ten members of the demon clan. They surround him and protect him closely. It is obvious that this person has a high status in the demon sect.


    "Why hasn''t Cui Sanyuan come yet?" Half ring, the man can''t help speaking, low voice in full of temptation, pure with insidious, just listen to this voice, as if in front of the person is a combination of black and white, he can be pure to flawless, also can be insidious to invincible.


    At the beginning, his voice sounded like the voice of a 17-8-year-old boy. After a careful reflection, he also looked like a young man in his twenties. However, after carefully savoring the charm, he was like a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    After this, no one dared to speak. They all shut up and looked at each other and dared not speak.


    The man looked up displeased, but saw the moonlight stars in the sky looming, and then he turned back impatiently, "where did Cui Sanyuan die?"


    "Little Lord, maybe the child is too difficult to entangle, so elder Cui is late." Finally, someone spoke with fear.


    A man''s sharp eyes swept, silent night, can only see the eyes under the cloak flashing bloodthirsty cold light, his beautiful lips pulled out a strange arc: "I let you speak?"


    "Little, little master!" The servant suddenly trembled with fear. His legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. He kowtowed to the man and begged for mercy: "little master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll forgive you..."


    Before the word "life" was uttered, a silver light flashed by, and the head fell down. It was inconceivable to see the headless corpse kneeling there. His head rolled on the ground, and he died in his eyes.


    The man snorted coldly, lifted the head with one foot, and then with a little tiptoe, the head crossed a curve in the air and directly attacked the trees nearby!


    "Oh An old man''s loud voice came out. Cui Sanyuan felt his head and jumped out of the trees and stamped his feet: "Stinky boy, stinky boy! That''s how you treat your grandfather Cui! His grandfather, I will let your grandfather take good care of you


    "Cui Sanyuan, what about the child?"


    Facing Cui Sanyuan''s threat, the man seems to be indifferent, just spit out this sentence.


    As soon as he said this, Cui Sanyuan choked and hid in the trees again. "I, I didn''t bring it, so I didn''t see you. You should not have seen me."


    "Come out!" Man''s voice mixed with a kind of inherent dignity, people dare not violate.


    Cui Sanyuan said, "I lost my bet to you, so I promised you to catch the child, but I didn''t answer the child''s question, so I couldn''t catch him, so I was very tangled. I was thinking about this problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Just also rough man temper angry hate can not jump up, but in the blink of an eye and full of curiosity, looking at Cui Sanyuan.


    Cui Sanyuan scratched his head: "what did the eagle eat so it can fly?"


    The good tempered man suddenly disappeared, and a furious mood suddenly appeared. The man stamped on the ground: "Cui Sanyuan, you idiot! The eagle can fly


    Bang!


    Cui Sanyuan slapped on his forehead, "yes, the eagle can fly! I, I''ve been fooled by that stinky boy, I, I''ll find himWith these words, Cui Sanyuan''s body was in a flash, and he disappeared on the third mountain.


    The man looked at the direction of Cui Sanyuan''s disappearance. He sighed with regret. He looked up again and looked at the moon. Suddenly, he whistled happily. Tut, that Yuanbao was so interesting!


    Standing behind the man, a group of men in black kept silent. They were afraid that a word might offend the young master, and that his mood was uncertain. This is something the whole demon sect knows.


    But there are mistakes in speaking and not speaking.


    The man looked back in a good mood: "you say, Cui Sanyuan, can you bring that little fart boy back this time?"


    No one paid attention.


    "Ah?"


    Half ring, still no one.


    The man turned his head with a sullen face, "are you all dumb? In this case, cut your tongue and make me dumb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Wind chime sword faction camp.


    In the dark night, it was full of fire.


    Around a circle of wind chime sword sect people, each holding a torch, indignant at the escorted Xi Liangyi.


    At the moment, Xi Liangyi regained her former indifference. Standing there, she tightly pursed her lips and did not say a word. She just looked at Zhu Xuanji and Changqing who were sitting in front of her.


    Bai Li Piao sat down at the head of the two people and sneered at Xi Liangyi: "is the eldest prince going to kill all the people of the wind chime sword sect? Or are you dissatisfied with the wind chime sword sect? According to the rules of our Taoist sect, beating the same school without any reason will be expelled from the school! "


    Bai Li Piao has no affection for Xiliang Yi, and his words are even worse.


    Xiliang and Dongliang, the countries that submit to Tianqi all the year round, naturally she doesn''t look at them. And this evening I was angry. Bu Feichen''s strength made Changqing and Zhu Xuanji give in immediately. I had a hard time setting up a bureau. I could have killed Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao all at once, but now nothing can happen!


    Having lost face, she will not give in to xilianyi.


    It''s very dignified to say Bai Li Piao. However, Xi Liangyi still raises his head and doesn''t say a word. He stands there as cold as this.


    At present, the most important thing for Bai Li Piao is dignity. If Xi Liangyi cries bitterly and kneels down on the ground to beg her for mercy, she will feel satisfied. However, Xi Liangyi''s irrelevant appearance makes her inexplicably angry.


    Bang!


    Bai Li Piao slapped her hands on her seat, stood up, looked at Xiliang Yi and said angrily, "don''t think you are the prince of Xiliang. We wind chime sword sect will give you a free hand! The royal family committed the same crime as the common people. Xi Liangyi, today you must give an account to the wind chime sword sect! "


    The words fell, and the slapping began.


    Ye Jinxi clapped her hands and walked slowly to the stage step by step, with a quiet smile on her face. However, her leisurely appearance made Bai Li Piao feel alert.


    Others don''t know ye Jinxi, but she is a hundred miles away!


    The other party is not a character to suffer losses. She didn''t break out immediately just now, which shows that she must have a backward move. Therefore, she has been on her guard all the time tonight, just in order not to leave a handle on the other party.


    At the moment, I saw Ye Jin Xi coming with sarcasm, and subconsciously put all the attention on Ye Jin Xi.


    "Ye Jinxi, what do you do? This is our great Apocalypse temple, dealing with internal affairs. It has nothing to do with you! " "A hundred miles away," he snapped.


    Ye Jinxi picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry if I don''t interfere in the affairs of our college, which you like so much about


    "What do you want to do? Elder martial brother Chang and elder martial sister Zhu are here. Do you want to be in a dilemma with me


    "Of course I''m not that savage." Ye Jinxi grinned and showed her white teeth. Her eyes were full of smile: "I just don''t like the princess, so I want to expose something."


    Hearing the exposure, Bai Li Piao was lost in her heart. She immediately became angry: "Ye Jinxi, now we are dealing with the affairs of xuesang sword sect. Even if you want to expose anything, you''d better wait for a moment."


    "You solve your problem, I expose mine, we have nothing to do with each other." Ye Jinxi grinned, but looked up at Changqing: "childe Chang, just now the princess said that the royal family violated the law and committed the same crime with the common people. I don''t know this is true?"


    Changqing nodded: "in my daozong, there is no difference of birth, naturally it is true."


    "Oh Ye Jin Xi smile, smile is very insidious, a pair of clear appearance, and then spread out a hand way: "you continue."


    "Ye Jinxi, you disturb our trial of prisoners, is to ask this sentence?"


    "Nature. I''m just afraid to wait. The Apocalypse is afraid to execute someone because of his royal status. " Ye Jin Xi curled her lips and stepped back two steps, hiding in the crowd.


    Bai Li Piao Leng hum, in the heart produced a bad premonition, can think of what he has done, there is no evidence, then put down his heart again, look at West Liangyi: "big prince, you beat my people of wind chime sword school without reason, what is your heart!"


    Xi Liangyi still doesn''t talk, but his eyes are cold.


    Bai Li drifted and snorted, "elder martial brother Chang, since the prince of Xiliang doesn''t deny it and has nothing to say, will you drive him out according to the rules of daozong..."


    "No, no, no!" Bai Li Piao Piao did not finish a word, she heard the voice in the distance, choking, she felt more uncomfortable in her heart, a sharp glance saw he Lian ChuChu a red clothes rushed to this side.


    Before she arrived, her loud voice began to float in the air: "sister Jingxi, it''s not good! Zhang Sanfeng is dead! "


    Dead?


    A word to arouse people around a surprise, but also successfully will be a hundred miles floating attention to this side.


    "Ye Jinxi, didn''t you give Zhang Sanfeng a soul restoring pill? How can a man die Baili piaofeu sneered: "that resurrection pill can''t be fake!""Oh, No. I said how the college people are so kind, the original pill is fake


    "No, if there is such a magic pill in the college, how can it be used on a little disciple?"


    Listening to the words around him, he said with a smile: "Ye Jinxi, I heard that Zhang Sanfeng''s injury is not fatal. Can it be your pill..."


    The words are ambiguous, but they arouse people''s imagination and conjecture.


    Bai lipiao didn''t send anyone to kill Zhang Sanfeng at night because she wanted to avoid suspicion. The other witnesses were killed. Only Zhang Sanfeng and sang Ruo were killed. She believed that they could not make any trouble.


    Xuesang sword school obviously made friends with Ye Jinxi. She just took this opportunity to let Ye Jinxi fall out with Jueyun sword sect!


    The fierce light flashed in Bai Li Piao''s eyes. Ye Jin couldn''t laugh or cry at this word. She always thought of calculating herself when she was in the mood!


    It''s a pity that she made a wrong calculation this time. She doesn''t know who is scheming who!


    He Lian ran over to the man in a short breath, and then explained in a hurry: "sister Jingxi, originally the soul returning pill was fed to Zhang Sanfeng. He has already woken up, but who knows that someone has been assassinated suddenly! Mr. Zhang Sanfeng has been killed! A sword pierces the heart


    Coax!


    Now everyone was shocked!


    This evening, the demon sect suddenly attacked, injured and killed many practitioners. These people were more or less alert. They were afraid to hear that Zhang Sanfeng was killed again.


    "Are the demons going back and forth?" There was a panic.


    "Nonsense! Don''t you want to die at this time


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion among the people.


    Xiliang YILENG looks at the crowd with a flash of disappointment in his eyes. He looks up at Zhu Xuanji and Changqing, and says coldly: "elder martial brother Chang, why don''t you kill the rest of us, just kill the xuesang sword sect, Tianqi Dashen temple, and the person in charge of this action, Fengling sword sect? Should we give an account to xuesang sword sect?"


    Chang Qing glanced at Bai Li Piao and did not respond to this.


    This attitude is obviously to protect a hundred miles.


    Xi Liang Yi''s cold eyes are cool again.


    As a royal son, he knows more about this practice than ordinary people. However, after all, the world of practice is a simple place. In his private mind, he still thinks that the practice world is reliable.


    In my heart, I can''t help laughing at myself. It''s also the prince of a subordinate country. How can I compare with the eldest princess of a powerful country? Especially the eldest princess, but even the Lord of the temple looked at him!


    Even if Changqing doesn''t look at Tianqi royal family, she should also protect her from the seven star sword, because the symbol of the seven star sword is the future leader of the wind chime sword school!


    Bai Li Piao chuckled: "the eldest prince''s words are not clear. The xuesang sword school is not good at learning. The people sent here are all people who practice the three realms. They were killed by the demon sect. What do you want us to say?"


    Xi Liang Yi clenched his fists and his anger rose.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Sang Ruo stood in the crowd and was supported by others. Her eyes almost spewed fire and looked at the hundred Li Piao: "there are so many people who have been practicing in the three regions. How come other sword sects have not suffered so much casualties, only our xuesang sword sect has been almost wiped out!"


    "As I said, what does this have to do with us? Elder martial sister sang, if you hadn''t been in xuesang sword sect for more than ten years and you have a good status, you can be punished by your disrespect to my leader''s disciple! " Bai lipiao slightly raised his chin: "I know that xuesang sword sect has suffered heavy losses. You are in a bad mood. I understand your mood. But can you beat your classmates if you are not in a good mood? Xi Liangyi, regardless of his school''s face, beat up his classmates. We must give an account of today''s affairs to the wind chime sword sect! "


    "A hundred miles away!" Sang Ruo roared, his voice was sharp and almost cut through the night sky: "you are so shameless! If you beat up your classmates, what about your wind chime sword sect?! Elder martial brother Chang, the wind chime sword sect pretends to be the remaining evils of the demon sect and intercepts us on the way. Should the wind bell sword sect also give us an account of the snow mulberry sword sect? "


    Listen to this, all the people are out of the wind.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!"


    "How could the wind chime sword school do such a shameful thing?"


    "Why do you slander my wind chime sword school?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a piece of criticism, sang Ruo is stunned.


    Ye Jinxi looked at sang Ruo and sighed slightly. The woman looked gentle and generous, calm and calm. How could she not hold her breath? I''ve said I''ll get justice for them.


    Compared with Sang Ruo, xiliangyi is much more calm.


    A word, she did not stand in the hand of the snow leaf.


    Ye Jinxi smiles.When Bai lipiao ordered others to take sang Ruo down, she laughed and walked two steps in the middle. Then she came to bailipiao again. She said with a smile, "princess, what''s your anger? How can we deviate when we talk? We are talking about the murder of Zhang Sanfeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Ye Jin Xi Piao Piao a word, will sang ruo''s things, people will again focus on Zhang Sanfeng''s things.


    Bai Li fluttered and frowned, looking at Ye Jinxi''s smiling face. She didn''t know what the other party was up to. She stepped back vigilantly and wanted to draw herself out of this matter: "this is the business of Jueyun sword sect. Miss ye can''t get involved in it."


    "Oh, just now the princess was still involved in the affairs of the college. As a member of the college, I should naturally pay more attention to daozong. Is that right, princess Ye Jinxi a word choking hundred miles floating, can not say what.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Helian ChuChu: "Princess Chu, what''s the situation of Zhang Sanfeng''s being killed? Please tell us about it."


    He Lian ChuChu had just got the hint from ye Jinxi, and immediately went forward to Ye Jinxi and said, "well, I was guarding Zhang Sanfeng. When I saw him awake and his face obviously improved, I was excited to go out and look for someone. But when I found someone to come back with me, I saw a dark shadow rushing out. We couldn''t catch up with him, and saw him coming in this direction."


    "But what evidence does the murderer have?" Ye Jinxi asked again.


    "He ran a little fast, so we found this one."


    With these words, Helian took out a golden amulet from his arms and held it up to show the people around him: "it fell from the murderer. Do you think anyone knows this?"


    Naturally, this golden amulet was not left by the real murderer, but was discovered by Ye Jinxi when she was searching for evidence around xuesang sword sect.


    When sang Ruo and Bai lipiao argued, ye Jinxi quietly gave the amulet to Helian ChuChu.


    Sang Ruo, standing beside her, looks at a loss. Isn''t miss Ye saying that she wants to give xuesang sword sect some advice? What do you think of this picture? It''s even starting to track down the murderer?


    And around the people, see the amulet, some people show surprise, some people are still at a loss.


    Ye Jinxi casually swept and saw several people of the wind chime sword sect changed their faces. One of them unconsciously touched his waist and then looked at the amulet.


    Ye Jinxi took the amulet and came to the man. Then he waved the amulet in front of the man: "this childe, is this yours?"


    The man looked at the amulet, swallowed his mouth, and his eyes were a little straight. This expression had already told people the answer, but after thinking about it, he felt guilty and said, "No


    "No?" Ye Jin''s eyebrows and eyes bent in the evening and glanced down at the amulet.


    Not everyone in the wind chime sword sect is in the same boat with Baili Piaoyuan. Ye Jinxi has already inquired about it. Wu Hao, the elder martial brother of Baili piaofeu, is the national teacher of Tianqi. He has been competing with Baili Piaopiao for the position of the next leader of the school.


    So she lifted the amulet up again: "does anyone know this amulet?"


    Ye Jinxi''s appearance, let a hundred miles floating heart suddenly mention, at the same time, the face flash doubt, this amulet others do not know, she can be very clear.


    This is from Hu Changli, one of her younger martial brothers. Hu Changli has always admired Bai Li Piao. He has been the one she has drawn in for a long time. He has been involved in several major actions recently.


    It''s just Hu Changli''s amulet. How could it fall into Zhang Sanfeng''s room?


    Did he really go to kill Zhang Sanfeng for his own sake?


    At this moment, Bai Li Piao suddenly felt very bored. In her opinion, it must be Hu Changli who decided to act in front of himself.


    She really has a kind of resentment that iron is not steel!


    Some people of Wu Hao sect recognized that the amulet belonged to Hu Changli, and then they cried out: "eh, isn''t this brother Hu''s?"


    "Yes, yes, it belongs to younger martial brother Hu!"


    "Nonsense, how could it be younger brother Hu''s?"


    "It''s not!"


    "Cut, I''ve seen younger martial brother Hu bring this amulet for a long time. Younger martial brother Hu is very precious to this amulet. It''s worn every day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Piao was almost mad with anger. She attracted everyone, some of whom were senior officials, some with money, and many others came after her appearance. And bailipiao is indeed a rare talent. She pacifies these senior brothers and junior brothers very well, and this amulet is given to Hu Changli by herself!


    The wind chime sword school was easily opened by Ye Jinxi with a talisman. The square was just quiet, and suddenly it was noisy.


    What''s more, he swore that this was Hu Changli''s amulet, and the language urged Hu Changli to swear that the amulet was not his, otherwise he would die without a burial place!


    Hu Changli wrung his brow and looked at the amulet with obsession. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment and nodded heartily. When he was about to swear, he heard Ye Jinxi stop.


    "The most fearless thing for us practitioners is death. There is no place for us to die. I think it''s not as good as this. If you swear that the amulet is not yours, then curse the person who gave you the amulet, and it''s not good to die! The whole body festers and dies Ye Jinxi''s words are very insidious, but she still has a smile on her face.A pair of wise eyes twinkled with light, this word a hundred miles floating, then the whole body hit a sudden.


    Bai Li Piao is festering all over the body. You can only stand up so quickly by using the secret medicine. If you can''t find an antidote to relieve the poison of the secret medicine within half a month, you will really fester and die!


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that ye Jinxi was unfathomable, especially her eyes, as if she could see through everything.


    Bai Li Piao is very sure that she knows something.


    Hu Changli was stunned. His attitude became more obvious.


    Everyone''s breath was stagnant, they all stare at Hu Changli, but he suddenly waved his hand: "no, I can''t swear to her! I can take my whole family. I have an old mother and I have a brother. I can swear to them that if this thing is mine, our family will not die well! "


    "Tut!" Ye Jinxi Baji under the mouth, looking around, "this is really a spoony person."


    People from other sword schools want to give Fengling sword some face, but the people in the college who gathered around had been fed up with the wind chime sword sect''s anger for a long time, so they were able to coax them and laughed rudely.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Hu Changli asked, shaking all over.


    Ye Jinxi is still smiling, "the original person who sent you the amulet is so important to you."


    After a sentence, Hu Changli understood.


    He fell into the language trap of Ye Jinxi.


    If it''s not his amulet, how does he know who sent it?


    "Ye Jinxi, you are too much!" Hundred miles floating, did not expect Ye Jin Xi two words, let this fool show the flaw, angry speech also does not pass through the brain.


    Ye Jin Xi longitudinal shoulder, spread out the hand: "Princess why is born so atmosphere? Is this amulet from the princess


    As a special police officer, she is very good at observing words and expressions. Through Bai Li Piao and Hu Changli''s actions, she has determined that the amulet is indeed a hundred miles away.


    "You...!" Bai Li was fluttering and impatient. He looked at Hu Changli with a green face. His eyes were full of vigilance: "this amulet is naturally not from me!"


    "Oh, not from the princess." Ye Jinxi said with a smile and turned to look at Changqing: "Mr. Chang, I think it''s clear that Zhang Sanfeng was killed now. The murderer is him! I don''t know what is the charge of killing a fellow Taoist


    Chang Qing frowned and looked at Hu Changli. After a little meditation, Xi Liangyi said coldly: "if you kill a fellow, you should die!"


    Hearing the word "death", Hu Changli''s legs softened and collapsed on the ground. He raised his head and looked at Ye Jinxi in despair. "I didn''t kill him, elder martial brother Chang. I didn''t kill him. I didn''t kill him..."


    Hu Changli was already in despair when he denied that the amulet was given to him by her. So at the moment, this kind of words sounds more like a whisper, like the unwilling before death.


    No one will believe his words, ye Jinxi even recognized him: "Mr. Hu, I ask you, what deep hatred do you have with Zhang Sanfeng, why do you want to kill him?"


    "I didn''t kill it. I didn''t kill it!" Hu Changli realized that death was getting closer and closer to him, but his brain was surprisingly sober: "I really didn''t kill him! I remember. You said that Zhang Sanfeng was just killed, but I have been here all the time. I have evidence to prove that I have been here all the time, and I have not left here! "


    He said here and looked to the side, "elder martial brother Wang, I''ve been with you all the time. You can prove it quickly!"


    The man he called elder martial brother Wang immediately nodded: "yes, younger martial brother Hu has been here since he was engaged in hair, and people are not really killed by him!"


    Hu Changli nodded suddenly, as if the dying man suddenly saw a glimmer of light. He nodded excitedly: "I really didn''t kill him. I have no injustice or hatred with Zhang Sanfeng. Why should I kill him?"


    Ye Jinxi put one hand on his chin, as if thinking: "this is true, only one amulet really can''t prove your fault, but Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry, the witness can''t be related to the suspect. Your elder martial brother Wang has a lot to do with you. He can do perjury for you unless you can find new evidence or New physical evidence to prove your innocence. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Jin Xi sighed: "Alas, this amulet can be your fall, others pick it up and then plant and frame you, but this amulet is so precious, how can it be lost? Was it just the mob fight that you accidentally dropped? "


    As soon as he said this, Hu Changli Dun''s eyes brightened, and he remembered it! Finally, I remember where the amulet fell!


    But at the moment when he opened his mouth, Bai Li Piao suddenly gave a sharp drink: "younger martial brother Hu! A man, a man, dare to do what he can, but you don''t have that ability? "


    A hundred miles floating, this word, the whole audience brush their eyes on her.


    Hundred miles floating, this is also anxious to say this kind of chilling words, because she can almost immediately foresee what Hu Changli will say next!


    She couldn''t let him speak, but as soon as she said this, she reflected that she was acting like this Will let those who adore him, chill!Hu Changli was the first to feel cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Hu Changli gave a bitter smile.


    This bitter smile fell in the eyes of the rest of the people, is so eye-catching.


    It''s a hundred miles away.


    She has always won the favor of many men with her white lotus like temperament, and she has always been confident that as long as she says a little good words, these men can go to the mountain for her.


    So she never cherished men, but never did anything to make them cold in front of them.


    This is the first time.


    Even if bailipiao wants to kill Ye Jinxi, she can say pitifully that she wants to revenge Ye Jinxi for destroying her appearance.


    But now she is so clear about her actions, but let these men see her essence clearly.


    Ye Jinxi sneers, what she wants is this effect!


    Bailipiao is deeply rooted in Tianqi Dashen temple and Fengling sword school. If you want to get rid of her, you should start from her branches and leaves. So at the beginning, you don''t directly point out that she pretends to be the remaining evils of the demon sect. Take Zhang Sanfeng and let them fight inside!


    Hu Changli looked at the strange Bai Li Piao. During this time, Bai Li Piao could not help showing his spicy side. However, he always deceived himself that Baili Piao was because he hated Ye Jin too much.


    Imagine which woman was destroyed, there will be no hatred?


    But if this kind of ruthlessness falls on oneself, that is another kind of feeling.


    His feeling was heartache.


    Holding his chest with one hand, Hu Changli gave a wry smile: "this amulet, I think of it, must have been attacked by the remaining evils of the demon sect tonight. I accidentally dropped it."


    As soon as Hu Changli said this, ye Jinxi turned her lips and said, "well, it''s no wonder that you are responsible for the murder of Zhang Sanfeng with only one amulet. Since this is the case, we have no other evidence, so we have to look for other evidence."


    Her sudden release, let Hu Changli heart a loose, also let a hundred miles float in the heart of a pine.


    Just a hundred miles floating more alert to see ye Jinxi, this woman has never been such a good talker, she let go of words, there must be after the move.


    Ye Jinxi smiles. Hu Changli is just being used. She didn''t set up this bureau to let people of the wind chime sword sect see the essence of the hundred Li flutter.


    Throwing the amulet to Hu Changli at will, ye Jinxi turns around and looks at Zhu Xuanji and Changqing again: "childe Chang, in this case, I think I should also seek justice for myself."


    A hundred Li was in a daze, but then he opened his mouth: "Ye Jinxi, today is our Fengling sword sect''s thing to deal with xilianyi. What do you mean by making trouble again and again?"


    Ye Jin raised her eyebrows in the evening and looked at the hundred Li Piao: "Yo, princess, you can only frame me for colluding with the evil sect. I can''t prove my innocence yet?"


    Bai Li Piao is more green.


    Ye Jinxi smiles with pride and looks back at Changqing. Her eyes are clear: "I went to trace the remaining evils of the demon sect tonight. When I came back, I found that my friends and children were abused by the wind chime sword sect, and the spirit pulse of friends was abolished. Yuanbao and Deng ling''er were obviously scratched. How did the commander-in-chief of the wind chime sword school make? Do we kill demons and demons for the world''s morality, and the families left behind will suffer this treatment? If you don''t give me an account of this matter, how can those who practice in the world devote themselves to Taoism in the future


    Ye Jinxi''s words are sonorous and forceful. Her body is straight and just. At the moment, everyone does not hesitate to affirm that she is the embodiment of justice.


    Only the Bu Feichen holding Yuanbao looks at Ye Jin Xi with a helpless smile. This goblin, ghost spirit, doesn''t know what idea he is making.


    Changqing saw that ye Jinxi had said something so serious that it was related to the great justice of the world. Naturally, he could not stand by and watch. Moreover, the king of Chang''an and ye Jinxi came back safely. He knew that if he could not give the king a satisfactory reply, he was afraid that the other party would not give up.


    As soon as Chang Qing waved, he brought up the evidence of Bai Li Piao''s slander against Ye Jinxi and showed it to Ye Jinxi one by one. However, he came to the conclusion: "the evidence is insufficient. It can''t be judged that Miss Ye colludes with the evil sect. Therefore, this matter is not handled properly by the wind chime sword sect. When I return to the apocalypse, I will report to my master, and let the wind chime sword send leader Luo to give an apology to the college in person What do you think of it, girl? "


    Although the word of mouth to Ye Jin Xi justice, but private meaning or in favor of a hundred miles floating.


    Jun Mo snorted coldly: "Yo, Mr. Chang''s words are really good. A letter of suspension and an apology can make up for Yuan Bao''s injury? But the friend in our college was seriously injured and his spiritual pulse was destroyed. He who framed others should not be punished? "


    Chang Qing twisted his eyebrows: "I will offer some pills to the college. As for punishment, although Baili junior sister acted rashly, these things are easy to cause misunderstanding. Baili junior sister can also publicly apologize to miss Ye. "


    In fact, the Apocalypse view of the great God has given way to things like this. After all, ye Jinxi is just an ordinary student in the college. And no matter who, in that case, will act like a hundred miles.


    That''s why Bai Li Piao is really smart. Her actions make people can''t grasp a little handle. It is known that she framed Ye Jinxi, and that it is her revenge for public and private affairs. However, on the surface, she did a good job.However, ye Jinxi has a special identity. In the eyes of people outside, especially in the college, ye Jinxi represents the college. She has been humiliated, and the students in this group of colleges are even more miserable than themselves.


    Jun Mo and Helian are very clear about what else to say. Ye Jinxi has already laughed and said clearly: "in this case, that''s it. These things have been mixed with some personal factors, the princess and I have a grudge will act like this, lost due fairness and bias. However, it is very common to live with personal feelings. I have a large number of Ye Jinxi. Naturally, I won''t quarrel with the princess because of this small matter. "


    In a word, she is generous and aggrieved, which shows her general knowledge and makes people feel that she is drifting for public and private revenge.


    Bai Li Piao listens to Ye Jinxi''s concession on the bright surface, but in fact, she sneers at her words and clenches her fists. But at the moment, the situation is unfavorable to her, so she dare not say anything more.


    Sangruo''s eyes show disappointment. She thought Ye Jinxi had some way to defeat bailiyiao. Although she knew that bailipiao had a far-reaching influence in the wind chime sword school, and she basically did not leave any evidence or evidence. It was more difficult to correct her than to ascend to the sky. However, she still had some expectations when she thought of Ye Jinxi''s promise ¡£


    But now?


    Ye Jin Xi Mingming can press Zhang Sanfeng''s case step by step, and ask Hu Changli to explain that his amulet fell at the door of xuesang sword sect, and then find out that the Fengling sword sect pretended to be the remaining evil of the evil sect and killed the xuesang sword sect. Although there is insufficient evidence, there is still hope after all. But Ye Jin gave in.


    Bai Li Piao framed Ye Jinxi. There must be some flaw in it. However, ye Jinxi once again said something about the general situation, which would have spared Bai Li Piao?


    Sang Ruo can''t help it. She just wants to say something, but suddenly receives a cold eye from Xiliang Yi.


    Sang if a Leng, but in the face of Xiliang Yi saw firm and trust.


    Sandra stops and she decides to look again.


    Zhu Xuanji frowned. She sat in her chair and looked on coldly. She knew that everything on the evening was directed by Ye Jinxi. Others didn''t know about the resurrection pill, but Zhu Xuanji knew it clearly. Now there is only one resurrection pill left in the world!


    What Zhu Xuanji doesn''t know is that the pill has been fed to Ye Jinxi by Bu Feichen.


    But Zhu Xuanji has already guessed that ye Jinxi didn''t give Zhang Sanfeng any resurrection pill at all. But since Ye Jinxi has set up a bureau at this stage, he has given up so lightly?


    However, the more Ye Jinxi is like this, Zhu Xuanji finds that the more he can''t understand this person.


    For the first time, she seriously guessed a person''s idea, but how could she guess what ye Jinxi was going to do next.


    No one knows what ye Jinxi is going to do, so everyone brushes quietly and stares at the center surrounded by people.


    Ye Jinxi is still standing there smiling and gazing at the hundred Li Piao.


    In the full view of the public, a hundred Li is helpless, so she can only step back and have a good fortune on Ye Jin: "Miss ye, this matter is really a mistake for me to investigate. If I misunderstand the girl, please don''t worry about it. This palace is here to make amends to you. "


    Bai Li Piao is worthy of being the first person of apocalypse. He is not only good at practice, but also flexible. If Baili ruiruirui that arrogant here, certainly can not do such a low attitude.


    And ye Jinxi, who has always said that she is generous, should be holding up a hundred miles and comforting each other at the moment. The past things have passed, and I will be a good sister later.


    The scene of people''s brain mending appeared. Ye Jin took a step forward in the evening and said with a smile that Yan Yan personally helped Bai Li Piao up. However, she took a step back and said, "the princess is so polite. I can''t afford such a big gift from the princess."


    "It''s my fault. It''s right to salute Miss Ye." Bai Li is floating along the words of Ye Jin Xi.


    Then it should be Ye Jin Xi and Bai Li Piao Piao to exchange greetings. After the meeting, they went back to their homes and found their mothers.


    But


    Ye Jinxi is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    She still has a smile on her face, and even the smile makes people feel like the spring breeze. However, what she says next is like the cold wind in winter, sharp and cold like a knife:


    "the princess is really wrong, but the princess is of noble status. I can''t stand your gift. However, I Ye Jinxi is not a generous person, I am very stingy, like to have gratitude, revenge. The princess bullied my son tonight, so I will bully the princess


    She said this very seriously, even every word is very slow, especially in the last sentence, I will bully the princess a few words, she said clearly, rightfully.


    Then her smile disappeared and her body straightened.


    People who just felt that Ye Jin''s evening was like spring breeze couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. No one thought that the person who was still smiling a moment ago suddenly changed his face.


    Her body, suddenly sent out a wipe of killing machine, that wipe kill the machine like a type of breath, straight to the faces of the people around.


    Thirty five thousand words will be released on the 11th watch! Will there be a message reward? Weekend something, update in advance, update again and so on next Monday Oh! ]www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Late at night, the wind stops.


    Lush wood, dark like a hill like shadow.


    In the middle of the moon, the whole third mountain range is shrouded in a killing opportunity.


    A group of people with strong music were speechless by the sudden killing opportunity. The silence for a moment seemed strange in the middle of the night.


    Even the birds on the branches seem to be suppressed by the killing machine and dare not cry out.


    Jun Mo and Helian were stunned, but then showed a sudden look. From knowing Ye Jinxi to now, they have never seen her suffer a loss, especially in Yuanbao.


    At that time, Baili ruiruirui just wanted to bully Yuanbao, so she managed to stay in bed for half a month. Moreover, she is not a gentleman who revenges ten years later. She always pays attention to revenge now and then. Just now, she was puzzled by her easy way around the hundred miles. All the doubts were solved immediately.


    Jun Mo even hands in front of his chest, clear eyes flashing dazzling light, a pair of waiting to see a good play.


    Seeing this woman, they were shocked that they had never known each other so seriously.


    Changqing''s eyes narrowed, wondering at Ye Jinxi, did not understand what she was going to do next.


    Zhu Xuanji was still sitting in her seat, but unconsciously, her fingers clenched into fists. She didn''t even know what she was excited about. She just felt that ye Jinxi was covered with a layer of white fog. When she was trying to get rid of the heavy fog to recognize this person, she was covered with a layer of white fog inexplicably.


    From knowing her to now, she was timid and afraid of death, then cunning and cunning, until now, she suddenly felt that her previous evaluation of this woman was wrong.


    Moreover, the discovery of Zhu Xuanji''s tragedy has its own charm, whether she is timid, cunning, righteous and serious.


    This kind of charm, let a person hit from the heart, can''t hate this person.


    On the field, only Bu Feichen was calm. He held Yuanbao in his left hand and Deng ling''er in his right hand. He stood quietly in the crowd, looking at the women in the field with admiration in his eyes. He was proud of himself.


    This is his woman.


    He steps the woman of Fei Chen, as expected is different.


    And the growth of this woman is really rapid. Bu Feichen thinks that after a period of time, and after a period of time, she can completely grow up and enter her own world, and his affairs can be confessed to Ye Jinxi.


    Deng linger looked at Ye Jinxi with a pair of big eyes and exclaimed, "aunt Ye is so handsome! Brother Yuanbao, I like aunt ye so much


    Yuanbao lifted his chin and said, "well, how can my mummy of Yuanbao not be handsome? You are my sister ling''er, and you will be so handsome in the future


    Ling Er nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    People''s reactions are different. All the people present are only a hundred miles away. They really feel the strong pressure from ye Jinxi.


    She took a step back unconsciously, holding the handle of the sword with her fingers subconsciously. Her beautiful face was a little more impatient at the moment, because she was afraid that her eyes were sharp, "what are you going to do?"


    "I thought I understood, but the princess didn''t understand? I said, "today, now, I''m going to bully you." Ye Jinxi looks serious. After saying this, she reaches out her hand and pulls out the black Benming sword from her back. Her wrist is flipped. The black sword floats for hundreds of miles. Ye Jinxi''s movements are as smooth and natural as flowing water. She stares at her bright slender eyes, her willow eyebrows are slightly picked, and her nose is full of joy.


    Bai Li Piao saw Ye Jinxi, who was so serious and serious for the first time, that she felt some fear in her heart, and even a layer of cold sweat gradually appeared behind her.


    Obviously, she is now practicing seven realms. She has a seven star sword on her body. She is looking forward to the beautiful woman in front of her. She looks at the black life sword in her hand. It is a kind of fear that can''t be said.


    Her forehead out of fine sweat, but then a step back: "Ye Jinxi, now the enemy, we can not fight inside!"


    "Zhao Pu in the early Song Dynasty once said to Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty that if his husband wants to fight against foreign countries, he must first settle down inside. Although it was later used by the shameless Kuomintang during the Anti Japanese period, I think it is still more applicable now. " Ye Jinxi spoke word by word.


    Bai Li drifted to swallow his mouth water, and his face turned white. He no longer had the usual gentle calm and calm, "who is Zhao Pu? Ye Jinxi, don''t be careless


    "It doesn''t matter who Zhao Pu is. What matters is that I''ll bully you today." Ye Jinxi again looked at the hundred miles floating: "draw out the sword."


    Bai Li Piao took another step back and turned to Chang Qing: "elder martial brother Chang, are you just looking at her to bully me?"


    "Did the princess forget our bets?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes shine more brightly than stars. However, when I tell each other clearly that I want to bully you, none of the practitioners around dare to "uphold justice".


    Only a few people who are related to the interests of bailipiao want to save the scene. As soon as their feet move, they suddenly find a strong mental attack, which makes their brains stagnate for a moment and can''t move any more.These things are naturally Bu Feichen, he clearly can kill a hundred Li Piao Piao with a sword, but he suddenly thought of what ye Jinxi once said to him.


    Every strong woman needs more than n female partners and more than n slag men.


    Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, bu Feichen thinks that the only thing he needs to do now is to give ye Jinxi a revenge environment.


    Bai Li Piao was shocked, and his eyes widened. "The one who entered the realm of pure cultivation as mentioned in the gambling agreement can start it!"


    This word just falls, a hundred Li flutters, then once again frightens the big eye.


    Because she saw a flash of light on Ye Jinxi''s body. The light was like the moonlight. Although it was light, it was bright.


    "You, you have entered the Qingxiu!" The fluttering hands are shaking!


    "Draw the sword." Ye Jinxi reminds the other party again: "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Having said this, Bai Li Piao knows that she can''t escape today.


    She clenched her lips and took two steps back again. She did not give up looking back at Changqing: "elder martial brother Chang, do you really care about me?"


    Changqing just wanted to talk, he suddenly felt Bu Feichen''s eye light. In an instant, Changqing felt cool in his heart. He lowered his head and ignored the hundred Li Piao.


    Bai Li Piao, heart gray as death, but Rao is so, she raised her head again!


    Know that there is no way to retreat, then only to meet!


    At this moment, she seems to suddenly understand the true meaning of life and death, and her heart is clear and bright, and in an instant, she crosses the brain and the whole body!


    The purple light suddenly appeared on her body, and her body suddenly rose into the air. She stretched out her hands and accepted the light of the moon and the aura of heaven and earth. The aura rotated into her body with the naked eye. However, the purple light on her body shrank suddenly and then a white light suddenly shot out!


    This moment, a hundred miles floating like the incarnation of the moon, the body''s white light like the moon, sprinkled all over the earth!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked down at the people around her, looked at her shocked look, thought that she was the youngest Qingxiu realm master in the world, and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh!


    You think you''re going to force me? Ha ha, you didn''t expect that I would be promoted at this moment Bai Li Piao is full of ferocious face and disdain in her eyes. The light from her body is brighter than that of Ye Jinxi. I don''t know how many times. It''s not sure who will win today!


    But looking at the domineering hundred Li Piao, ye Jinxi is still calm and standing below. Even when she looks up at bailipiao, she gives people a feeling of equal.


    The black sword in Ye Jinxi''s hand was slightly raised, and again aimed at the hundred Li floating in the air. The two words still came out of his mouth: "pull out the sword."


    "Good!" "Today I''ll have a thorough competition with you! I want to let you lose heart convinced, from now on let the world know, you ye Jinxi I can''t beat me


    Speaking of this, let''s wave a big hand!


    All practitioners covered their eyes and stepped back ten steps to enlarge the circle by several meters.


    The powerful destructive power of the seven star sword in the college square is obvious to all!


    Moreover, the light of the seven star sword is too bright. It''s better in the daytime. If you look at it at night, you can definitely stab your eyes.


    The seven star sword comes out of its sheath, and the world changes color!


    But


    There is no wind.


    No light.


    Even Silence.


    All the practitioners waited for half a sound. After confirming that they had nothing, they let go of their blindfolded fingers. When they let go, their eyes widened instantly.


    A hundred miles in the air is still floating in the air, the light on her body is still dazzling, but her hand waved in the air again and again, but the seven star sword behind her But it didn''t move!


    Well, what''s going on here?!


    Everyone one two all don''t understand big eyes!


    Ye Jinxi is still standing below, but at the moment, ye Jinxi seems a little impatient and calls to the hundred Li floating in the sky: "Hey, what the hell are you doing! Whether or not to pull out the sword


    A word let everybody understand, originally, this hundred Li Piao unexpectedly cannot pull out the sword!


    If you can''t pull out the sword, what does it mean? It means that Baili Piaoyao has lost the connection with the life sword!


    Coax!


    People below were shocked again!


    They have never encountered this kind of situation in their practice for many years! Generally speaking, losing contact with Benming sword is due to the breaking of the life sword or the death of the owner. But now the seven star sword is flying behind the hundred Li River. Bai Li Piao is living in the air and doing the action of pulling out the sword. Why did they lose contact?


    Don''t mention the people, even the hundred miles in the air are surprised!


    The seven star sword, which had always been in common with her, seemed to have suddenly lost contact with her. Benming sword could not hear her call, and she could not detect the breath of Benming sword. It was clear that the touch on her back told her that Benming sword was there!What''s the matter!


    "Ye Jinxi, what have you done to me?" Bai Li Piao suddenly shrieked and glared at the steady and calm Ye Jinxi on the ground, which was the only reason she could think of!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Bai Li Piao''s face became ferocious and ugly. She lost contact with her life sword, which made her last touch of confidence and dependence disappear. She was completely flustered, frightened and scared.


    Ye Jinxi stood on the ground, looking at the woman who was still high at the moment, and stretched her shoulder, "princess, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "What did you do to my life sword?" Bai Li Piao was angry again.


    Ye Jinxi ah, make a pair of surprised appearance, "what did what?"


    Of course she knew what she had done!


    Bai lipiao salutes and apologizes to her. At the moment when she makes a generous gesture to lift the other party up, her fingers flip quickly, and pastes the black token that the aura can''t detect the breath on her life sword!


    The black token can prevent practitioners from exploring breath, and it is also the proof of Ye Jin''s stealing sword.


    Otherwise, before I go far away, the masters of those swords start to summon their spirits, and the swords of my life will not fly immediately?


    So the only person in the world who can steal the sword is her Ye Jinxi.


    At this moment, the black token is pasted on the seven star sword. The seven star sword will be in the world of black token, and completely lose contact with bailipiao.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Jinxi does this is not just to make the other party unable to make his own sword.


    However, seeing her smile and step back, her face suddenly made a look of sudden realization and panic: "demon sect!"


    As soon as the word "demon sect" came out, they all stepped back again. They were frightened to see the direction Ye Jinxi pointed to. The direction she pointed to was just a hundred miles floating!


    Bai Li Piao was so angry that she waved and landed on the ground. Two steps ahead, she wanted to find Ye Jinxi to explain clearly. However, ye Jinxi stepped back again as if she was very afraid. She pointed her life sword at Baili piaofeo, and there was a sense of panic on her face: "Bai Li Piao Piao, I didn''t expect that you were the remnant of the evil sect!"


    Coax!


    In a word, throw a stone on the peaceful lake of the practitioners, causing ripples!


    "The remaining evils of the demon sect?"


    "Is the princess the remnant of the evil family?"


    "My God! How could that be possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Piao was so angry that she reached out to catch Ye Jinxi. However, ye Jinxi took a step back and cried out in horror: "Bai Li Piao Piao, no wonder you can forge the evidence of my adultery with the evil sect. The evidence even shows the time and place clearly! It''s you! It''s not a coincidence at all. It''s not a coincidence that the evil sect attacked the practitioners, but only killed a few people of xuesang sword sect and Zhang Sanfeng. It''s not a coincidence at all. It''s clear that you asked the demon sect to kill them! "


    "Ye Jinxi, you nonsense! Don''t talk nonsense! Kill me Bai Li Piao can feel the surprised eyes of the people around, and can even imagine that if she is the remnant of the evil sect, then her fate will be very tragic!


    She thought about ye Jinxi''s various means of revenge, and even thought that ye Jinxi would fight against her alone. Moreover, she had filled up all the mistakes she had made. No one could find evidence to prove that she had once pretended to be a demon sect!


    But who ever thought, she even directly pointed out that she was the remaining evil of the demon sect!


    God!


    At this moment, she finally realized what kind of person she had provoked. When she slandered her collusion with the demon sect, she directly slandered herself as the demon clan!


    If they collude, they can only help the tyrants. But the devil''s words, that is heaven and earth!


    "What am I talking about? The original life of the demon sect is basically not a sword. You can''t even pull out the sword now. Can''t you explain anything?! I said, how could such treasures as the seven star sword be lost in the contest? It turns out that you didn''t recover the seven star sword at all. The seven star sword is not your destiny, but you control the seven star sword


    Benming sword and control are two different concepts.


    This life sword can communicate with the master''s heart and soul, and control only uses aura to control the drift of objects.


    Ye Jin Xi said, holding the black life sword, she had been fighting with Bai Li Piao for several rounds. Her face was serious, but she kept saying: "the seven star sword is not like an ordinary sword. The higher the cultivation of the devil clan, the more difficult to control. No wonder you just promoted, you can''t control the seven star sword! Seven Star Sword must feel insulted to follow you! "


    Bai Li Piao was even more angry. He put his hand behind him and wanted to draw out the seven star sword. However, the seven star sword seemed to grow in the scabbard and could not pull out a cent!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he looked at Changqing: "Mr. Chang, when I was suspected of colluding with the devil clan, you were the master of justice who wanted to take my son away. Why, now that there are the remaining evils of the demon sect, do you want to stand by and watch?"


    Ye Jinxi a word to let evergreen intervene is not, not to intervene is not.


    Bai lipiao has lived in Tianqi since childhood. Although Changqing has not been with her every day, she wants to catch up with Zhu Xuanji. Changqing treats her like a little sister.


    It''s not that evergreen has feelings for Baili piaofeu, but that he has been growing up all the time, so he doesn''t believe that bailipiao is a demon!


    But now she can''t even pull out her own sword. What''s going on?Chang Qing stood up and said, "stop it!"


    In a word, ye Jinxi stopped her hands and looked at Bai Li Piao. She held a sword in one hand and tried to pull out the life sword with one hand. The scabbard of the seven star sword was black, so the black token was not obvious on it, and the people didn''t find it at all.


    No matter how you pull it, the seven star sword doesn''t come out of its sheath.


    Changqing came to bailipiao in front of her face: "what''s going on?"


    Bai Li Piao looked up and saw Changqing. He almost cried: "elder martial brother Chang, elder brother Chang, I, I don''t know what''s going on. What''s wrong with the seven star sword?"


    Changqing frowned slightly and reached out: "give it to me."


    Bai Li Piaoxiang handed the sword to Changqing. Neither of them found it. Ye Jinxi then made a decision.


    It has been four years since Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao found the black token. During this period, they have studied the black token and have been able to control its breath freely.


    The black token no longer controls the life sword. Evergreen reaches out and pulls out the seven star sword with a bang!


    The bright sword was shining in the moonlight.


    Bai Li Piao suddenly felt the call of the life sword. She was about to pinch the secret to run the life sword, but this call was suddenly interrupted!


    Changqing put the seven star sword into the scabbard and handed it to Baili Piao again.


    Bailipiao tried to pull out his sword, but he couldn''t pull it out!


    "Devil clan!" Ye Jinxi took the opportunity to drink again and looked at all the people around him: "she is a demon. What are you doing? Take her down and kill her


    "Stop it!" Chang Qing twisted his eyebrows. "This matter is quite strange and needs to be discussed separately."


    "To be discussed separately?" Ye Jinxi sneered: "Mr. Chang, you wind chime sword sect doesn''t want to cover it up!"


    "This is my apocalypse and apocalypse, which seems to have nothing to do with the college." Evergreen again.


    "Ah, the hundred Li Piao is the remaining evil of the devil sect. Tonight, when the demon sect attacks the practice world, my college is also implicated. I should make a statement for my college!" Ye Jinxi''s attitude is very firm. As soon as he said this, the people in the college who had just been blown away for a hundred miles immediately cried out: "yes, give us a talk!"


    In xuesang sword sect, sang Ruo and Xi Liangyi have long been stupid. They just want to give themselves an explanation. Unexpectedly, ye Jinxi will help them deal with the murderers. They look at each other and immediately stand up: "Bai Li Piao leads the remaining evils of the demon sect to seize four leaf grass with me, kill dozens of sisters of xuesang sword sect, and then attack me with the demon sect Xuesang sword sect has been killed completely. Elder martial brother Chang also wants to give me an explanation of xuesang sword sect! "


    Zhang Sanfeng and Li Bo are human beings. In Jueyun sword sect, they have a good relationship with all their brothers. They were killed. The people of Jueyun sword sect suffered a lot. They suspected that they were drifting for a long time. At the moment, sang Ruo and Xi Liangyi had just dropped their words, and some of them yelled: "yes, younger martial brother Zhang said that he wanted to testify for xuesang sword sect, but he was killed and killed the enchantress , revenge our younger brother Zhang! "


    A enchantress reminded Ye Jinxi, and ye Jinxi immediately yelled: "I heard that there is a skill of the devil sect, which is especially suitable for women''s practice. It is called Mei Shu. People who can seduce are willing to do things for her! Young master Chang, this demon girl is in the Apocalypse temple. I don''t know how many people she has seduced and bewitched. You must punish her well, so that more people from the wind chime sword sect will follow her and do all the wrong things with her! "


    "Ye Jinxi! You''re talking nonsense Bai Li Piao Piao sharp call, waving arms directly to Ye Jin Xi rushed over!


    She was really angry.


    Very angry.


    So she didn''t notice that she was more ferocious at the moment than she had just been, and there was no delicate look in her usual life.


    Through Hu Changli''s affairs, we were a little frustrated with her. At the moment, hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, and thinking of his usual obedience to her, these men who were confused by her finally wavered.


    Especially at the moment, Bai Li''s appearance is very ugly, which makes them feel shocked unconsciously.


    The goddess was destroyed and the men went crazy.


    Hu Changli was the first one to go crazy. He screamed and rushed out directly, pointing to Bai Li Piao and swearing: "whore, bitch! It''s you. It''s all you''ve confused. I''ve done a lot of bad things! The amulet was clearly from you! I didn''t fall into Zhang Sanfeng''s room, but I fell near the xuesang sword sect! "


    "Mr. Hu, how did you say that? How could you fall into the xuesang sword sect?" Ye Jinxi asked intentionally.


    Hu Changli immediately said what he had done tonight. At last, he cried bitterly: "I''m so blind and bewitched by her that I have done something against morality and school. I, I have no words to face my family and master!"


    As soon as Hu Changli spoke, the people of the wind chime sword sect collapsed immediately.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, I always have something to say. She once told me that you are too short, and she doesn''t like you at all."


    "What?! Elder martial brother Zhang, this woman once told me that you are not stable at all like a bamboo pole. She doesn''t like you at all. It''s you who beat her up! ""Ah, younger martial brother Li, what you said is true?"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind chime sword sect is in chaos.


    People who were bewildered by the hundred Li flutter started a small report one by one, which made them completely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    The situation is somewhat out of control. Now we don''t need Wu Hao''s people to stir up trouble. The men of the hundred mile drifting sect are already very disappointed with Baili Piao!


    "It''s all her. She said that she was very poisonous and needed to be cured by four leaf grass. So we asked us to lure the people of xuesang sword sect to fight with the devil clan. When they got the four leaf grass after they lost a lot of money, they would take back the four leaf grass by pretending to be the devil clan! It is she who has bewitched us to do such wrong things to hurt our classmates


    "It''s all her. She killed the second Miss Ye Fu in Daqin Jingdu! And tried to kill Miss Ye many times! At the contest, she accused Miss Ye of being a murderer and almost ruined her reputation. She manipulated all of them


    "It''s her! She colludes with others to lead Miss ye out and wants to set up a bureau to kill Miss Ye! "


    "It''s her. It''s the evidence she constructed to have an affair with the demon sect. She framed Miss Ye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sentence by sentence, word by word, all the evil deeds in the air of a hundred Li are said.


    Every sword school has dirty activities. In order to protect their own interests, they have killed many people, especially those in the position of Baili Piaopiao. They have no choice but to deal with Wu Hao. At the moment, these people take out what she has done one by one, but for a quarter of an hour, even if Bai lipiao is not the remaining evil of the demon sect, it has become a demon Woman!


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill the devil clan!"


    "Enchantress!"


    They accused her and called for punishment.


    A hundred miles away, I was stunned.


    She never thought that the men who were obedient to her, the men who adored her so much would kill her one day.


    She stood in the same place with the seven star sword in her hands.


    "The elder martial sisters and sisters of xuesang sword sect are confused by the demon sect. I''m sorry for you!"


    "Miss ye, it is clear that she is the undercover of the demon sect, and she will frame up the matter of collusion with the demon Sect on your head. I put the evidence in your tent and then turn it out! I regret that I should not have been misled by her


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene more and more chaotic, ye Jinxi stepped back and came to bu Feichen, with a faint smile on her face and a calm look. No one would connect her with the aggressive person just now.


    Only step Feichen can feel the smile of the corner of her mouth, not reach the fundus of the eye.


    Dare to hurt Yuanbao, dare to hurt the dark wind, she will let Bai Li Piao pay the price!


    Bai lipiao cares about her reputation and her status in the wind chime sword school. Today, ye Jinxi destroys her in one fell swoop!


    Eyes in the light gradually deep, Ye Jin Xi staring at Evergreen.


    Changqing has always wanted to capture Yuanbao, so she has no doubt that he has also intervened in the case of Baili Piaoyuan''s frame up, which is the reason why he has always maintained Baili Piao.


    But even if the Lord of the Apocalypse Temple told him in person, he would take the Yuanbao back no matter what means. Even if it was really the order of the Lord, he could not say it at the moment.


    Because the Apocalypse is fair and just, at least on the surface.


    "Enough!" Changqing was upset by the current situation, but knew that at the moment, he could only punish Bai Li Piao to pacify the public.


    "Senior brother Chang, they slandered me! Senior brother Chang, I don''t, I''m not! " Bai Li Piao has always paid attention to the appearance of no longer, she was scared out of sweat, hair stuck to her face, but in her big eyes, she resented the people around her.


    But with one voice, it is useless to deny it.


    Chang Qing sighed: "Bai Li Piao is suspected to be the remaining evil of the demon sect. Now he is imprisoned and will be dealt with again when he returns to the apocalypse."


    When this was said, all the people were silent.


    Everyone knows that Bai lipiao is an extraordinary person after all. She is not only the favorite disciple of the wind chime sword sect leader Luo Teng, but also a person that the audience has paid attention to!


    So even if she is really a demon sect''s remaining evils, it is not that these people can solve it casually in the wilderness!


    We all have no opinion about this conclusion. For a while, we are not so excited except whispering.


    Sang Ruo and Xiliang Yi clench each other, and xuesang sword school finally has a day of truth.


    Jun Mo and Helian looked at each other clearly, and they were very satisfied to see the ending.


    Only Ye Jin turned her lips and took a look at Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen''s deep eyes sank, and a deep voice with magnetism passed by: "Bai Li Piao is a new generation of talented practitioners. He should break his spiritual pulse to prevent escape."


    Bu Feichen seldom said such a long sentence in front of people, so when he said it, everyone around him was quiet.


    And as soon as this word comes out, a hundred miles fluttering, I can''t believe it!


    She looks at Bu Feichen in shock.


    Bu Feichen seldom has a common understanding with a woman, and her heart is attached to bu Feichen. She once wanted to make peace with him, but this man, this cold man, is so heartless!


    No, it should be said that Bu Feichen all tender feelings, all to that damned woman.At this moment, Bai Li Piao suddenly felt that he was a joke.


    Changqing knows that Bu Feichen is avenging for the dark wind, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. She just looks at Bai Li Piao with a deep look in her eyes: "Piao Piao, before the investigation is clear, I can only aggrieve you."


    Bai Li Piao took a deep breath and held her fists tightly. She told herself that she couldn''t do without practice. She couldn''t cut off her spiritual pulse.


    Even if she is really a remnant of the evil sect, she Be a master!


    Think of here, a hundred miles fluttering Yan a smile, "elder martial brother Chang, I know."


    Words down, she stretched out her hand, the slap in the past, but suddenly changed direction in mid air, directly to the nearest evergreen from her!


    Her eyes were wide open. "Elder martial brother Chang, I''m sorry, I can''t cut my spiritual pulse by myself."


    But her slap is still declining, a strong wind will come!


    Who also did not see step Fei Chen how to give out the hand, just a dark force to beat in the chest of hundred Li Piao, directly hit her to fly!


    Others hands on may leave her a trace of fantasy, but step Fei Chen will not.


    With one hand, he broke all the spiritual veins flying in the air!


    Dark wind''s Lingmai fracture is only a part of it. The first medicine can cure him.


    Can step Feichen hand, this world unless big Luo immortal, hundred Li Piao this life is over!


    "Oh Bai lipiao covered her chest with one hand, and looked at Changqing''s suddenly changed face in shock. She noticed that Changqing''s face turned blue.


    "Pull it down!" Evergreen ordered coldly.


    This is the end of a farce.


    Changqing also gave xuesang sword sect a justice on the spot, not only to punish bailipiao, but also to ask the Fengling sword sect to give an account to xuesang sword sect after returning to the apocalypse. After all, it is true that the Fengling sword sect pretends to be the remaining evils of the demon sect.


    As for the college, ye Jinxi said with a sneer that he would not go on the road together with daozong in the future. It was the idea of the people in the college to separate from daozong. As soon as ye Jinxi said this, they all cheered and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to their own tent, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen plus two babies had a good sleep and didn''t get up until the next day.


    Wake up when, step Feichen already not in side, leaf Jin Xi gets up to wash gargle, after finishing to go to dark wind tent.


    Just opened the tent, a touch of cold will come, bu Feichen quietly sitting in the tent, a black robe cut him off from the world, his whole body exudes a sense of alienation and indifference. At the moment, he is looking down at the faint dark wind and is silent.


    But in front of him, the first doctor''s white clothes turned gray. The whole person was in a mess because he was on the way. He had no air of immortality on weekdays, and his playful and smiling face also became dignified. "Xiaochenchen, fortunately, you protect his damaged spirit pulse with half of your aura, which is not irreparable. It''s just that the spiritual pulse is completely broken. It''s not easy to recuperate on this hillside. He has no worries about his life, but if he wants to recover, he needs daily conditioning. I will prepare a medicine bath for him and soak it every day It also depends on his physical fitness. "


    The first doctor always leaves three points in his speech. After this sentence, it means that the dark wind can be saved, but whether the spiritual pulse can be restored or not, he is afraid that he has only seven points to grasp.


    Step Fei Chen Mou son is deeper, the body is colder, low er, a voice then no longer speak.


    The first doctor looked at Bu Feichen and sighed: "if you don''t worry, I''ll take him away. If you don''t worry, I''ll take him away. If it''s fast, it will be a month, and more than a year, he should be OK."


    "Take good care of him." Step Feichen stands up, heavily patted on the shoulder of the first doctor, tone is very dignified, even if spirit pulse restores again how? No one can guarantee that the dark wind can recover his current skill in many years.


    "Good brother, don''t worry." The first doctor felt the strength and heartache of the slap on his shoulder, and his body straightened up unconsciously.


    Step Fei Chen nodded and looked back to see Ye Jin Xi, a trace of soft color finally appeared on his cold face.


    Knowing that he had a good relationship with the four dark guards around him, Ye Jin couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Just then, outside the tent came an innocent voice.


    "Mommy, daddy, uncle Feng!" Yuanbao took Deng ling''er''s hand and ran to here quickly. He held a pheasant in his hand. His face was very excited.


    "Mommy, Dad, uncle Mo grabbed a pheasant and told us to have a tooth sacrifice. Uncle Feng is sick and wants to eat better. Let''s roast it!" Two villains, are round face, clumsy body, running from afar is very lovely.


    Ye Jinxi looked at two people and couldn''t help holding one''s face: "Stinky boy, it''s you who want to eat, but also excuse uncle Feng to like it!"


    "Oh, Mommy, it hurts!"


    "Hee hee, aunt Ye!"


    Yuanbao is hoarse and grinning, but ye Jinxi is not strong enough, but he is crying. Deng ling''er didn''t feel the mother''s love when she was young, but she felt that this kind of action was very warm.


    Ye Jinxi let go of Deng ling''er, touched her little face, and the hand holding Yuanbao''s face slipped to his ear: "Stinky boy, you always cry for pain. Are you still a man?""Mommy, can you stop pinching my face in the future?" Yuanbao bumped his little feet and murmured in a low voice: "it''s so fierce that I can''t get married."


    "Who said that?" Just about to let go, but suddenly heard the second half of Yuanbao''s words, Ye Jin Xi was very angry: "I didn''t marry out, how can I have you?"


    Yuanbao looked up and said, "but Mommy, you''ve never visited the hall before! Uncle Mo said that if you don''t have a chapel, you won''t be married. And I think it must be because you have a bad temper


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jun Mo


    Achoo! ahchoo!


    Junmo, who is holding Helian''s delicate waist and hiding in the woods where no one sees him, suddenly sneezes and blinks. He doesn''t know that some treasure has sold him out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    The people of daozong left this morning, leaving only the college in the third mountain.


    People in the college are not in a hurry. Daqin''s slow-paced life gives them the habit of living and working in peace and contentment.


    Without daozong, the third mountain will be empty. The people in the college decided to set out again tomorrow last night, so we are all resting today.


    Ye Jinxi clumsily set up a good bracket, looked at Yuanbao and bu Feichen, and felt that he had a long way to go. He quietly picked up the pheasant and went to the side of the stream. With a knife on the chicken''s neck, bloodletting, plucking, and throwing it in the stream for cleaning, he raised his chin and said to bu Feichen, who was following him: "how about it? It''s easy to work


    Step Fei Chen looks at Ye Jin Xi''s appearance, corner of the mouth smoked, "so roast?"


    Ye Jin Xi bowed his head and looked at the chicken in his hand: "it''s very clean. I can handle affairs at ease."


    Step Fei Chen forehead when the head falls 3 black lines!


    Behind him, a small head came over. Yuanbao still held a short dry branch in his hand, and turned his mouth to bu Feichen in a low voice: "Dad, thanks to my foresight, I asked you to come here first. With mommy''s stupid protein crazy appearance, we won''t eat a mouthful of hair, but we will eat a mouthful Well, it''s disgusting. "


    As long as you want to eat chicken offal, Yuanbao makes a vomit expression.


    Ye Jin''s complacent face turned blue in an instant.


    What is the most tragic thing in the world for a wise man? It''s said to be stupid.


    For a smart mother, the most tragic thing in the world is undoubtedly that the son tells others that his mother is a fool.


    Ye Jinxi told himself to be patient, to be patient.


    Deng linger picked up a branch next to her and looked up. She quietly pulled her clothes: "brother Yuanbao, don''t say that about Aunt Ye. Aunt ye will be shy."


    Yuanbao''s big eyes glared: "sister linger, you are really kind, but the word shyness can be connected with my mother?"


    "Ye Yuanbao!" Ye Jinxi yelled angrily and threw the pheasant directly to bu Feichen. She thought she was the only woman on the scene. Naturally, she did it. However, she was a woman who was despised by a group of men. Yuanbao took a step back to remind Ye Jinxi: "Mommy, pay attention to the image. You are a gentle and kind-hearted mother."


    After saying this, he turned and took Deng ling''er away: "sister ling''er, you must study hard, and you must be in a good mood. Otherwise, you will become a tiger like my mother and can''t get married."


    "Brother Yuanbao, but I think aunt Ye is very good!"


    "Fool ling''er, what do you know? You are a woman, of course you like mommy, but I am a man. Mommy is only liked by women, not by men. Do you want to be liked by women or your future husband when you grow up? "


    "Well I think aunt Ye likes me, and I also want brother Yuanbao and uncle to like me! "


    "Well So many people like gentle and virtuous women, so linger, you should learn to do housework more


    "Oh, linger knows."


    Two little fart children hand in hand to go far away, while walking to pick up dry branches, behind looks like a golden boy and a girl, very match.


    Ye Jinxi depressed head, is he really so unbearable? Even my son hates himself? I glanced up at bufeichen, but I saw that he took up his black sleeve robe, exposed a section of wheat colored arm, sliced the chicken belly with both hands, pulled out the viscera familiar, and put it in the stream to clean it. His tall and noble body squatted at the edge of the stream. The breeze brushed his cheek, and his hair fluttered, and his cold face became softer. He is obviously very uncoordinated in doing such a thing, but there is a kind of beauty that can capture people''s soul.


    Ye Jinxi looked at it, but was a little crazy.


    She had never known that this superior man could do these things, and that, judging from his skillful appearance, he seemed to have done it a hundred times.


    How did he spend his youth?


    At this moment, ye Jinxi suddenly feels that Bu Feichen is clearly in front of her, but she has an inexplicable sense of mystery, mysterious She didn''t seem to be able to hold on to it.


    Heart, inexplicable on the panic.


    Secretly shook his head, Ye Jin Xi despised himself, and even felt flustered. One day, he told himself that it was Bu Feichen, the man who sleeps and eats together every day.


    He is hers.


    After cleaning the pheasant, the first doctor of the other side seized several rabbits. Bu Feichen personally took care of it, and skillfully removed the hair and peeled it. When everything was ready, Yuanbao and Deng linger had collected enough firewood.


    A group of people around the grill, looking at step Feichen, eyes deep will be a variety of seasonings on the chicken and rabbit body, put on the grill skilled flip.


    After seeing the process of cleaning up these things, ye Jinxi was not surprised by his skillful barbecue skills at the moment, but Junmo exclaimed: "God, King Chang''an! I didn''t expect that you, a distinguished person, could do this! "He lianchu was also surprised, smelling the smell of barbecue, saliva would flow down: "King Chang''an, it''s so fragrant, I haven''t heard such a delicious barbecue in the imperial palace!"


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er two small people squatted on both sides of Bu Feichen. Yuanbao took ling''er''s hand with one hand and swallowed his saliva: "Dad, you are so wonderful. When will you be good? I feel like my saliva is falling off! "


    Ling''er looked at Yuanbao with adoration on his face: "brother Yuanbao, my uncle is really amazing! How delicious it is


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi slapped on the back of Yuanbao''s head and scolded him: "Stinky boy, look at your achievements!"


    With this sentence, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes glowed, and her eyes seemed to be nailed on the roast chicken. She was excited and exclaimed, "Fei Chen, I want to eat chicken wings!"


    All of you


    The atmosphere was full of music, and Ye Jin ate chicken wings as she wished. A roast chicken, three roast rabbits, a few people in a short time even ate all.


    The fragrance floats, draws many colleges students to look around, may feel the Bu Feichen cold breath, nobody dares to come forward, only looks at from afar.


    After a while, the cry of dark wind in the tent came: "Oh, master, little master, you can''t forget me! I want the barbecue, which is not once in a thousand years. I want it, too


    When Yuanbao heard this, he immediately took ling''er and brought the barbecue left by several people for dark wind into the tent. When the first doctor heard the dark wind wake up, he naturally wanted to go in and have a look.


    Jun Mo and Helian are very clear. Although they didn''t know the dark wind before, they felt that they were sentimental and righteous people who wanted to make friends with each other, so they stood up and entered the tent with the crowd.


    Around the grill, but for a moment only Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi were left.


    Ye Jin Xi side head, smile to stare at man one eye, say the words let her feel whole body numb: "Fei Chen, I really am the wife, like you too much!"


    The man next to him reluctantly pulled out a smile and put his arm around Ye Jinxi. Because it was day, they hid their roast meat in the shade of the tree. At the moment, bu Feichen was sitting in the grass with Ye Jinxi in his arms, leaning against the big tree behind him.


    Ye Jin was lying on the man''s chest, smelling his familiar masculine breath, listening to his powerful and rhythmic heartbeat, and looking at the light shining through the gaps between the leaves in the sky, he suddenly felt that life was very comfortable and peaceful.


    The wind blowing, not cold, driving her hair and bu Feichen''s hair entangled together, as if how can not be separated, the reason is not smooth, this ambiguous feeling, let her not want to talk, as if a talk will interrupt this piece of happiness.


    She holds Bu Feichen''s waist quietly and even closes her eyes to enjoy this kind of life.


    "Fei Chen, in fact, what words, sometimes say it will be better." Suddenly, Ye Jin Xi gently opened her mouth. She had found that Bu Feichen''s mood was very unstable these days, and she knew that he had something on his mind.


    As soon as this word came out, as expected, he put his arm around him suddenly and forcefully.


    Ye Jin Xi lies on his chest, can''t see his expression, but can feel the deep voice when he opens his mouth.


    "It''s me that pepper is looking for."


    "Well, pepper is your family?" No surprise, no doubt, just chatting with him quietly.


    "It''s not related by blood. It''s family." Bu Feichen thin lips light open, spit out this sentence, it is a long time of silence, just when ye Jin Xi thought the other party would not speak again, bu Feichen suddenly opened his mouth again.


    "At that time, pepper was the size of Deng ling''er and liked to stick behind me. I thought she was very annoyed."


    Step Fei Chen''s thoughts gradually drift, looking back at his lonely appearance, Ye Jin Xi''s heart, bursts of heartache.


    Bu Feichen is not good at words, but ye Jinxi can understand his meaning through his occasional words.


    Ten years ago, Xiaojiao was four years old. He was 15 years old. He was active and had the same poisonous tongue as Yuanbao. He was not as calm as he is now.


    At that time, they were fleeing.


    They did not dare to enter the town. They could only follow the mountains and the sea, go through the marshes and deserts, and die many companions along the way. Their mood gradually became heavy.


    Pepper, perhaps, was the only bright color among the group at that time.


    She follows behind the buttocks of Bu Feichen, in Bu Feichen''s impatient reprimand, she raises her head and laughs at the rascal.


    At that time, bu Feichen learned to use limited resources to bake out delicious game.


    "She''s changed a lot. I didn''t think she was her." Step Fei Chen deep way, this sentence is full of self blame.


    Ten years no see, small pepper from a hanging snot, with tears of the little fart child, out of the beautiful girl, bu Feichen how can recognize each other?


    And small pepper, because too little spring festival, the memory of Bu Feichen still stays in his lively and poisonous tongue stage, so when you see Bu Feichen, you will feel that the other party is not the brother she is looking for.


    Small pepper, bu Feichen, these may be the other party''s pseudonym.


    Ye Jinxi side head looking at a man''s handsome and cold face, a burst of doubt in the heart: if so, that step Feichen in the end is the devil? Or the apocalypse? If Bu Feichen is a demon sect, how can he let the Apocalypse view take him in?This question, she wanted to ask, but she did not ask, because she knew that since Bu Feichen had opened her heart, she would certainly say.


    Sure enough, bu Feichen opened his mouth again and shifted the topic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Big green hill, my mother has been here." In the sound of magnetic sinking, there is a faint yearning.


    "Your mother? Uncle Aojun? " Ye Jinxi was surprised.


    "It''s mother, our mother." Stubbornly corrected Ye Jinxi''s words, bu Feichen''s voice gradually became long and deep: "my mother has traveled a lot of places, she has danced sword in Tianqi Dashen temple, she has drunk wine and eaten meat in Baima Temple of Loulan country, the birthplace of Buddhism; she has spoken in the branch Hall of demon sect, that is, Daqingshan."


    Step Feichen''s voice is very calm, these words come to have no waves, but cast a huge stone in the heart lake of Ye Jin Xi!


    God!


    Uncle Aojun, oh, no, it should be Aojun''s mother-in-law Too arrogant!


    We should know that there are three kinds of practitioners in this world: Daoism, demonism and Buddhism.


    The essence of daozong''s practice is to guard the world. She is most disgusted with expeditions and provocations. However, she goes to the main hall of others to dance swords!


    The essence of Buddhism practice is to persuade and persuade people to be good, and she believes in eating fast, chanting Buddha, and practicing asceticism, but she just goes to eat meat and drink in front of others!


    The devil school stresses breaking, breaking the old rules, and making innovations. She often has more energy and less foundation, but she dares to go to the big green hill to preach!


    Although I have heard something about this woman from the night''s mouth, I also know that she is a strong man in the world. Even the great God Temple of Tianqi and the Lord of Xiange Pavilion will give her a little thin face, but ye Jinxi could never have imagined that she was so crazy!


    But the problem is, even if she does, she can''t do it in these three places. What level should the Aojun mother-in-law practice be strong?


    Of course, Aojun is the legend of the college, she does not let Ye Jinxi feel strange, but ye Jinxi is more shocked by Bu Feichen''s attitude when telling these words.


    Xu is inherited from his mother in the bone of the mania, step Feichen blandly said these words, as if Ao Jun, so it should be.


    Oh, these proud mother and son!


    In the heart sighs, but also attentively listens to bu Feichen''s words, she is really too interested in Aojun''s mother-in-law. Of course, she wants to know more about how Bu Feichen spent those years after Aojun''s mother-in-law was punished by God.


    The mountain breeze is gentle, the grass floats out a green ocean.


    Warm sun slightly drunk, in the earth sprinkle a piece of gold.


    Ye Jin Xi leans in Bu Feichen''s arms and quietly listens to his story about Aojun''s predecessors.


    "Mother is a very good person and a good mother." Bu Feichen said faintly: "she galloped around the world and once made an oath: she would like to be the most perfect man in the world, to eat the most beautiful food in the world, to drink the sweetest wine in the world, and to create the biggest legend in the world."


    "She is indeed the most powerful man in the world, but that man is not worthy of her."


    "At that time, Daqin was in chaos. Helian sword was studying in Xiange. Her mother didn''t enter any school at that time. She felt that there was no place in the world that was qualified to teach her. Once upon a time, my mother took a fancy to the appearance and intelligence of Helian sword, and fell in love with him, and then there was me


    "My mother was pregnant with me and fought with him all over the world. In fact, his name of God of war was mostly earned by his mother for him."


    Speaking of this, bu Feichen''s expression took a trace of disdain, but then he thought of the performance and appeal of the Helian sword in the martial arts contest. The disdain gradually disappeared.


    Bu Feichen is not a good storyteller. He fails to tell the story of Aojun falling in love with Helian sword vividly. However, Ye Jin''s evening listening has a different flavor.


    In fact, falling in love is falling in love, and there is not so much wind and fire.


    As for Aojun and Helian sword''s war in the world, during the hard work, bu Feichen and ye Jinxi are the same, I''m afraid they can''t imagine.


    Can such a pair of lovers who have experienced the war and the wind and rain, why in the end, form such a regret?


    Ye Jinxi''s expression shows her doubts. Bu Feichen drops her eyes to cover up the resentment of Helian sword.


    "The mother''s character is too crazy, too proud, once offended a lot of people. In fact, it was only through the suppression of Helian sword that those people were able to convince their mother."


    This, ye Jinxi can understand.


    Aojun comes from another world. It''s hard to integrate into this world. She should be a killer or a special soldier from a previous life. This kind of person is often isolated and crazy, not suitable for the position of leader, but suitable for acting alone.


    And step Feichen don''t say, ye Jinxi can also guess the reason why some subordinates of Helian sword are dissatisfied with Aojun.


    He Lian Jian was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty was killed completely, leaving him alone. Emperor Qin''s descendants are very important. They must have sent many women to Helian sword.


    From the modern proud gentleman, certainly can''t stand the man''s half hearted.


    In ancient times, men had three wives and four concubines, which was the most difficult thing for modern women to compromise.


    Ye Jinxi came from the modern times. In the first few years, she never thought of love and marriage. Part of the reason is that she was cold, and the other part was because of this.So to step Feichen all the time very repel, until he says a family three, step family rules, only marry a wife, just a little heart.


    "After I was born, my mother was the weakest. When Daqin was fighting against Tianqi, Tianqi royal family captured her."


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi''s body suddenly became stiff.


    Because it reminds her of her past.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, the day after the birth of a child is the weakest time, which she deeply understands.


    Feeling Ye Jinxi''s body changes, bu Feichen''s hand subconsciously pats her back. This soothing action makes Ye Jinxi relax. She looks up at Bu Feichen: "then?"


    "In fact, at that time, mother and Helian sword had already quarreled. Tianqi captured her mother and put her before the two armies fought, forcing her to withdraw."


    "Well, what a sinister scheme! If the emperor withdraws his troops, I''m afraid he will be given the reputation of indulging in female sex, and the division The mother-in-law will also be crowned with the crime of beauty and disaster. These two men were the most powerful generals of Daqin. Without them, Daqin would be defeated like a mountain. But if the emperor doesn''t retreat, he will be accused of ingratitude again, and those brothers who fought with him will also die of heart Ye Jinxi quickly grasped the key point. Under the leadership of Helian sword and Aojun, Daqin regained many rivers and mountains of Daqin at that time. However, the cultivation of Helian sword was amazing, and the Apocalypse could only start from Aojun, "what did the emperor choose?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, ye Jinxi would like to take out his mouth. If the emperor had chosen to save Ao Jun, he would not be as powerful as he is now


    Heart shrink, but in the heart for the proud Jun is not worth, as expected, Jiangshan and beauty, men will choose Jiangshan.


    "The sword didn''t give up her mother." Once again aware of Ye Jinxi''s stiff body, bu Feichen slowly opened his mouth. As expected, the woman''s body softened down, and he explained faintly: "mother, won''t let him in such a difficult situation."


    "mother secretly recuperate, the key moment to break the shackles, captured the emperor in one fell swoop."


    "I heard from Uncle bu that her mother was dressed in red and her black hair was floating in the air. She was in the enemy camp and captured their emperor and forced Tianqi to withdraw."


    In front of Ye Jinxi, there is a picture, in which hundreds of thousands of soldiers confront each other. The strong wind is blowing and the flags are fluttering. On the chariot of the commander, Ao Jun''s red clothes and ink hair dance with the wind, weird and beautiful.


    "And then?" Ye Jinxi likes this mother-in-law more.


    "Tianqi is a great country for thousands of years. Naturally, he couldn''t bear such humiliation. Emperor Tianqi knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to his ancestors and then committed suicide. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the whole Apocalypse pointed their spearheads at their mother. But how proud of her mother, she pulled out of the hundreds of thousands of troops, and Helian sword took advantage of the situation to launch an attack. This is the biggest battle of Luohe in the history of Daqin


    Battle of Luohe River!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked. Even though she never regarded herself as a pure Daqin, there was a legend about the battle of Luohe. It was said that on that day, their emperor appeared like a god of death and killed more than 100000 soldiers from heaven! And the casualties of Daqin are not tens of thousands!


    That was the most famous and the most successful war of Daqin against apocalypse!


    Ye Jinxi never knew that in this war, there was also the role of proud monarch.


    "And then?"


    Why should Qin be proud when he wins?


    "Emperor Tianqi was forced to commit suicide in such humiliation, which seriously damaged the divine power of Tianqi. Among the practitioners, Tianqi''s great view of God issued a death order to his mother."


    "And then?"


    "In order not to implicate helianjian, or maybe her mother has died, she left Daqin. She took me to travel around the world with me. In the face of the defiant practitioners, she only took one action, which was killing. "


    "But in this way, her enemies will be more and more." Ye Jinxi did not agree with her practice.


    "Mother is not afraid. What she is most afraid of is making enemies. My mother told me from a young age that even if the whole world is our enemy, we should live well. "


    "That''s right. And then? "


    "The master of the fairy Pavilion appeared and wanted to take his mother as his apprentice, so that with the protection of the fairy Pavilion, the Apocalypse would not dare to make trouble. But the mother felt that the pavilion master was not qualified to teach her, so she only agreed to be the younger martial sister of the immortal Pavilion master. "


    So it is!


    In the face of all the difficulties faced by people all over the world, Aojun is still so proud when she can live safely for the only time. Her pride, I''m afraid, has been deeply engraved into her bones.


    "When I was a child, I stayed in College for two years, and then my mother threw me into the group of people with pepper, saying that it was obviously more suitable for me. Soon after my mother left, the world said that she was condemned to death."


    Ye Jinxi noticed that Bu Feichen''s words used in the world legend, so he did not believe that Aojun had died.


    With a deep sigh, ye Jinxi asked again, "then why did you go to the Apocalypse temple again?"


    Speaking of this, bu Feichen snorted coldly, and his whole body was cold."After my mother died, they looked for me everywhere, but they never thought I was among the desert demons. But there is no barrier in the world. I don''t know who sent out the news and told me where I was. So we started to flee, and we escaped for 12 years. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Twelve years!


    How many twelve years can one have in one''s life?


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the step Feichen lonely cold temperament, this appearance, I''m afraid it was formed at that time.


    Even with the protection of the fairy Pavilion, it can not stand the pursuit of the apocalypse in the dark.


    "Later, I didn''t want to involve them any more, and I had something to do, so I left the demon sect and came to Tianqi. Tianqi recruited students. The Lord saw me and wanted to recruit me as an apprentice. I want to see the place where my mother once danced the sword, and I also want to see the tower of heaven and the prophecy plate in the Apocalypse temple, and I will follow them into it. "


    "I stayed in the Apocalypse temple for another two years. Occasionally, I learned about a major secret of Tianqi. I was chased by them and fled to the capital of Daqin. At that time, I was seriously injured. Knowing that ye Meng had made friends with my mother, I sneaked into Ye''s house. Unexpectedly, I bumped into you."


    So it is!


    Ye Jin Xi knew that Bu Feichen was careful and could not have been caught by Ye churuo''s scheme. As expected, he broke in by mistake.


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, wry smile, "it seems that we are really predestined."


    "Well." Bu Feichen hugged Ye Jinxi and put his chin on her shoulder. "At that time, I saw someone break into your room, intending to do something wrong to you. After killing him, he fell to the ground after being seriously injured. You took the medicine, and when you saw me, I rushed over..."


    "Poof!" You still said, "I don''t want you to say so?"


    "Well, so you''re responsible for me."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Jinxi burst into laughter again, holding Bu Feichen''s chin in one hand, and looking at the delicate face carved by Tiangong, he sighed in secret. His little hand touched his face and said with a smile: "come on, give me a smile. I will take care of you!"


    Step Fei Chen hears this words, actually unfolded a smile actually.


    That smile is just like the first blooming lotus flower, dazzling to the extreme, let Ye Jin night not feel to see stupefied.


    "Flower crazy." Doting tone, bu Feichen pinched Ye Jin Xi''s nose and called her back to God.


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and continues to find a comfortable posture in Bu Feichen''s arms and listen to the story.


    "When I woke up, I didn''t want to trouble you, so I left. Later, I entered the college, but I didn''t want to join the cabinet. Then I found uncle Bu, who gave me a clear identity."


    Step Fei Chen simply summed up his life after, and then eagerly bowed his head and caught the smiling lips.


    "Oh Ye Jinxi listen to the story seriously, but not step Feichen suddenly attack, he kiss a positive, ye Jinxi only feel that his lips are bitten by each other''s teeth, not light or heavy force let her can''t pull away, then that greasy tongue will probe into the import, attack the city and conquer the land, mixed with tenderness and honey in the overbearing.


    The oxygen in the brain is sucked away, Ye Jin is dull at night, and a tremor rises on the tip of the heart.


    Bu Feichen''s kissing technique is getting better and better. His tongue is as flexible as his skill. For those who have been abstinent for more than ten days, Yuanbao and others are not there at the moment, and they are not polite to occupy the best opportunity.


    Provocative, sucking, hook Ye Jinxi felt that her tongue would be broken. When ye Jinxi felt that she was about to kick out her breath, bu Feichen finally let go of her tongue, but with the tip of her tongue, she slowly described the shape of Ye Jinxi''s lips.


    "Well, don''t..." Ye Jinxi''s throat moved. Although she was loved by her seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes, she knew that this was a wilderness. She was humiliated and lost her hair when she was seen.


    "What else?" Step Fei Chen did not let her lip pass, just ambiguous low asked a sentence.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Ye Jin''s face turns red in the evening, and a small face is like a monkey''s buttocks, which is directly red to the neck.


    Don''t look at her usual careless, a strong woman, but every time in the face of step Feichen this physical offensive, always shy very.


    At this time, ye Jinxi is the most feminine time. Bu Feichen likes her shyness very much, so she knows what she says, but she wants to tease her.


    "You villain Ye Jinxi hit his chest gently with a fist, tickling like ground. But that pair of beautiful double pupil, at the moment rippling with water light, abnormal moving, lead to bu Feichen throat knot moved, feel the whole body is hot.


    "You know what I''m saying!" Ye Jin Xi stares at the eyes, dare not to see the face of Bu Fei Chen.


    "Ha ha." With a low smile, bu Feichen finally let go of the other party''s lips and reached her ear. He gently said, "the lady wanted that one. He intended to kiss him, but since his wife wants to, he must satisfy his wife."


    Whenever two people get along with each other in private, bu Feichen becomes particularly rascal!


    Ye Jinxi listen to this word bashful to can''t, at the same time the villain in the heart is roaring: who says step Fei Chen is silent! This Ya is clearly a stuffy rascal!


    Depressed to the extreme of Ye Jin Xi, severely bowed his head, one hand suddenly grasped the man''s already hard things, slightly forced, Ye Jin Xi blushed and threatened: "Bu Feichen! You dare say you didn''t think about it


    "Hiss...!"Bu Feichen took a breath, but when ye Jin Xi let go, he held her little hand, and even led her hand up and down.


    Shua!


    Ye Jinxi felt that her face was about to burn up!


    This man This man is so, so


    Biting her lower lip, ye Jinxi tried hard to take out her hand. She felt that the things in her hand were so hot that it seemed to burn her hand.


    "Xi''er, I really want to be my husband."


    At the same time, a pair of big hands into her collar, first in her clavicle caress, a low head, caught her earlobe.


    Ye Jinxi''s ear lobes are transparent and white, just like white porcelain, which is the most sensitive part of her body. At the moment when Bu Feichen kisses the past, ye Jinxi''s body suddenly shakes.


    Force to push the man away, but where is the man''s strength Ye Jin Xi can resist?


    The embarrassed Ye Jinxi can only step back: "don''t be here, don''t..."


    Bu Feichen knew Ye Jinxi was thin skinned, but he laughed two times: "Xi''er, don''t do anything here?"


    Again!


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s appearance of burying himself with his head drooping, bu Feichen gave a low smile, and suddenly stood up and took Ye Jinxi to jump. He walked away from the place where he was stationed and came to the deserted forest.


    Then, bu Feichen untied his cloak and threw himself in the grass on the ground. He even carefully lowered his head and threw the stones out of the grass. Before ye Jinxi recovered from her shyness, he had already pressed her down again


    Field operations are often particularly challenging. Bu Feichen has good physical fitness. They have been fighting for an hour. They are both tired and panting, so they lie on their cloaks, covering their clothes and looking at the sky.


    In ancient times, the sky was very clear, blue sky, large white clouds floating.


    Deep in the jungle, birdsong, cicada calls, running water form the most beautiful melody, just like Ye Jinxi''s mood at the moment.


    Her head rest on the man''s arm, the man''s other hand on her waist, from the above, two people''s hair winding, clothes do not separate, wonderful harmony.


    In the quiet air, no one talks any more, just feel each other''s heartbeat, feel the silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, Yuan Bao''s tender voice suddenly came from the distance: "Mommy, Daddy!"


    "King Chang''an! Miss Ye


    "Aunt Ye! Uncle Bu


    Several people''s voices came from different directions, and the quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken. Ye Jin sat up, and her clothes immediately slipped down, revealing a white and dangling piece. Feichen''s eyes narrowed and her throat was moved.


    "Oh, come on, come on, get up!" Flustered finish this sentence, leaf Jin Xi vigorously push the man beside him, panic like concession, Feichen suddenly thought of the little white rabbit.


    The man obstinately stretched out his hand and put Ye Jin Xi in his arms. The ruffian laughed and said, "what are you flustered about?"


    "They''re coming. Let me go!"


    "Come and come, my own wife. What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jinxi swore that she never knew that one day, bu Feichen would be shameless to this point!


    Small face rose red, but Ye Jin Xi was Bu Fei Chen tightly held in his arms, and could not move, so she gasped and breathed.


    The voices around us are closer, and we can hear the conversation between Yuanbao and Deng linger.


    "Brother Yuanbao, is aunt Ye really here?"


    "Well, someone said they were seen flying here."


    "But it''s very desolate here. There''s no one there. What are they doing here?"


    "I think it''s to make younger brothers and sisters for me."


    Ye Jinxi is even more embarrassed.


    "Ah!"


    "Well, since I had my father, I feel that my wife has become more and more distant from me." Yuanbao is worried about mulberry.


    "Brother Yuanbao, don''t be sad. In aunt Ye''s heart, you must be the first."


    "Sister ling''er, you don''t know. With my younger brother and sister, my wife will certainly have no more me in her heart." Yuanbao''s tone is full of consolation.


    "Brother Yuanbao, don''t worry. You will always be the first in ling''er''s heart!"


    "Really? Linger is the best for me. "


    Ye Jinxi helps her forehead. This stinky boy''s technique of chasing girls is more and more sophisticated. Now she even begins to mix with melancholy. She has a little doubt that when the boy grows up, will he become an expert in chasing girls?


    Oh, no, now I''m a good girl chaser. Will I become a stallion man when I grow up?


    Ye Jinxi, who has transferred her attention, has no anxiety and shyness. Bu Feichen shakes her head slightly. This woman is like a goblin, sometimes shrewd and terrible, but in some things, she is clumsy and lovely!


    Think of his home Ye Jin Xi in front of outsiders light big work, those who stare at her body on the eyes are numerous, step Feichen heart is not happy.But this lovely appearance of Ye Jinxi, only he saw, think of here, step Feichen heart balance.


    Put on clothes for her, will be disordered hair spread down, casually pull up, after finishing Ye Jinxi New Year''s Eve, there is still a red tide on the cheek, there is nothing to see.


    Soon a few people came.


    They are all like human spirits. Junmo and the first doctor naturally understand what happened. Looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes, she felt that she wanted to find a hole to drill up.


    One hand will be shy woman floor into the arms, while dissatisfied looking at Jun Mo and the first doctor, step Feichen gloomy warning eyes let two people immediately take back their pair of clear eyes.


    The first doctor said with a smile: "xiaochenchen, don''t blame us for disturbing your good things. It''s really something. Sang Ruo of xuesang sword sect has come for it!"


    Is Sandra here?


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, what happened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Despite the joke, several people returned to camp.


    Sangruo stood there anxiously and walked back and forth. When he saw Ye Jin Xi, his eyes were bright and he rushed to meet him.


    "Miss ye, it''s not good. She''s gone for a hundred miles!"


    This sentence, sang Ruo is gnashing his teeth to say, her hatred of the hundred miles floating can be said to the bone.


    Escaped?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, look became dignified: "when things?"


    "Last night!" Sang Ruo said


    "Last night everyone was here. How could she escape? And escaped. Why didn''t we hear anything about it? " Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows, and had a guess in her heart.


    Sang Ruo bit his lower lip and said in a voice of hatred: "it''s Evergreen who has concealed it! Only a few people who have taken care of this matter are aware of it. In order not to cause confusion, Changqing let this matter go down. But today, the elder martial brother saw that there was something wrong with those people''s looks. He followed them secretly and finally found out the clue. The man they are escorting now is a double. The real one has already escaped! However, the elder martial brother was afraid that he would flee a hundred miles along the way, so he kept an eye on her and could not give her a chance to escape on the road. He suspected that he had changed people last night. "


    Although Xi Liang Yi''s mind is cruel and vicious, he can''t deny his ability to handle affairs. Since he said so, the matter can be basically affirmed.


    It seems that Bai Li Piao has really escaped, but her spiritual pulse is destroyed and she can''t even stand up. How can she escape?


    Someone help her!


    This person also must have enough ability to cover everything, God knows not the ghost!


    Two fists tightly hold, Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen look at each other, see that guess in each other''s eyes.


    "Yuanbao! Yuanbao, where are you?! Get out of here


    Several people ponder, suddenly a thunder like voice suddenly rings in the ear side, people look up, only to see a black body shape, like a ball suddenly falling from the sky!


    "Be careful!" Ye Jinxi suddenly drank, her hands were printed, and everyone around her was shocked by her sudden aura and stepped back two steps.


    Bang!


    The landing body was really too heavy. Several people stepped back together, and the rolling ball that almost hit their heads fell on the ground, smashing a half meter deep pit.


    "Pooh, Pooh! ***You don''t catch me Black ball swearing to stand up, people found that it was actually a big belly old man.


    But the old man''s hair and clothes were covered with dust. When he spoke, he revealed his big yellow teeth. The stench of not taking a bath for a long time came immediately, which made Ye Jinxi cover his nose.


    "Ah, where''s the old man from! It stinks Helian is the most straightforward, covering his mouth, disgusted with the retreat, startled out this sentence.


    "You are the old man! Little girl film, dare to scold me, I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth The old man was Cui Sanyuan. Hearing his words, he opened his eyes and looked at him fiercely.


    Cui Sanyuan, after all, is a member of the demon sect. He is full of anger in his eyes. He is frightened and screams and hides behind Junmo.


    Jun Mo''s feet moved, leaving no trace of the protection of Helian behind him, looking at Cui Sanyuan with a smile: "old man, are you the hermit in the legend?"


    Cui Sanyuan: hermit


    Jun Mo immediately nodded, "Hmm, hermit. I just heard that there are some high-ranking people who are far away from the world and hide in the mountains and forests to practice. These people are often untidy, but their bodies are dirty, but their hearts are extremely pure. Looking at the old man''s stink, the old man must be back to nature! The soul of the old man must be pure, just like the white clouds in the sky


    Poof!


    Listening to Jun Mo''s solemnity, he was clearly excusing Helian, but he said it with a high sounding voice. Ye Jinxi''s heart turned over with laughter. Jun Mo may not know that the white clouds looked clean, but actually gathered all the dirty things in the world. They were very dirty!


    But Cui Sanyuan was obviously relieved by Junmo''s horse photography. He raised his head and said, "that''s it! Laozi, cough, my old man''s soul is pure. What do you know about this girl''s film? "


    With this sentence, Cui Sanyuan looked at Jun Mo''s eyes with a smile: "but you are a funny boy. Come on, let''s gamble?"


    Jun Mo Po Pu Khan reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "old man, it''s just a blessing to be able to bet with you in the next few generations. But what is the old man doing here? Don''t delay the old man''s business just because I''m just not good. "


    Cui Sanyuan''s practice must be above xuanxiu, and Junmo is certainly not his opponent. Ye Jinxi just pushed them away. Cui Sanyuan was very close to Junmo and Helian ChuChu. Even if ye Jinxi and others wanted to rescue him, it would be too late for Jun Mo to adopt this policy. Now, a sentence has really diverted Cui Sanyuan''s attention.


    Hearing Jun Mo''s words, Cui Sanyuan patted his head: "Oh, what am I doing here? Why don''t I remember? "


    Yuanbao and Deng linger hide behind Ye Jinxi and quietly pull Ye Jinxi''s sleeve. Ye Jinxi lowers his head, and Yuanbao opens his mouth silently and tells Ye Jinxi that this is Cui Sanyuan.Cui Sanyuan?


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed. Through Yuanbao''s and dark wind''s narration, ye Jinxi guesses that Cui Sanyuan has lived for a long time this year, so he has intermittent amnesia. At this moment, he looks exactly like this.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin''s eyes turned in the evening, smiling slightly, and stepped forward two steps. "Old man, when you just fell down, you cried out to look for evergreen. Is it that this person has any deep hatred with you?"


    "Evergreen?" Cui Sanyuan scratched the head of the chicken''s nest, and the mud in the black fingernails made Ye Jinxi feel nauseous.


    "Yes, you forgot? It doesn''t seem like hatred. Is it that the old man wants to gamble with him? I heard that young master Chang Ching is very good at practice. Does the old man want to gamble and compete with him? "


    "Competition?"


    "It must be! Old man, our college and daozong have been separated. Changqing has just left for half a day. I''m afraid they will catch up with you in a short time with your practice. Nuo, they are going in this direction. Go after them quickly. If you go late, Changqing will not bet with you. " Ye Jinxi opened his eyes and said nonsense, but the direction pointed to is indeed the direction of evergreen.


    "Did he promise to bet with me?"


    "Yes, he promised long ago. We all know it, but Changqing is too cunning. I''m afraid that you will come to him, so he escaped. People who don''t know think you lost the bet!"


    "Nonsense, when did I lose gambling? I''ll go to him now Cui Sanyuan hate voice said here, body movement, like a ball general roll to the distance, the speed is amazing.


    Several people were stunned to see Cui Sanyuan was Ye Jin Xi San two words stir up to chase evergreen, some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    But just as a few people relaxed, the meat ball that had gone away rolled back. Cui Sanyuan came out of a pile of dust and glared at Yuanbao behind Ye Jinxi: "Stinky boy, the eagle can fly! I''m right. Now I''m going to take you away! "


    Ye Jin stroked her forehead in the evening, thinking that he was stubborn about gambling. He was so confused that he still remembered that Yuanbao had a bet with him last night.


    Yuanbao grabbed Ye Jinxi''s clothes. Today, bu Feichen and ye Jinxi were both there. He had enough courage: "hum, grandfather, you are so old to bet with a child. Are you ashamed? Today, my wife and my father are here. If you have the ability, you can bet with them


    When Cui Sanyuan heard this, he looked up and saw Ye Jinxi. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "you are a lovely girl. Come on, let''s have a bet with Laozi."


    Happy?


    Listening to Cui Sanyuan''s evaluation of himself, ye Jinxi is a little sad and laughing. She is so big, and it is the first time to describe herself with "please Xi"!


    However, seeing that the other side took out the sieve and was planning to gamble, ye Jinxi reached out and stopped him: "stop, let me bet with you, but we don''t bet on the sieve. Let''s continue to bet on who''s smart. I''ll come first. "


    Cui Sanyuan is addicted to gambling, but no one on the sieve is his opponent, so he gradually involves gambling in all aspects. At this moment, hearing Ye Jinxi say gambling, his eyes immediately burst into light, and there is no more chaos just now.


    Ye Jinxi secretly smiles, pretending to be deep: "since ancient times, there are clouds, chickens give birth to eggs, incubate eggs to turn chickens, chickens and eggs live on, and each other causes and effects. Then I asked the old man, was there chicken or egg at the beginning


    "Ah Cui Sanyuan was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t think about this kind of dead circle and no result.


    "Chicken or egg first?"


    "Chicken? incorrect! Where do chickens come from? They''re not hatched by eggs. Eggs? No, eggs are laid by chickens Cui Sanyuan scratched his hair. He couldn''t think of it. He glanced at Ye Jin Xi in his eyes and lowered his head: "I''ll think about it."


    With this sentence, the man "rolled away" again.


    Knowing that he didn''t understand this problem, he would never come back again. Ye Jinxi and the others put their hearts down. Yuanbao looked up at his mother and gave a thumbs up: "Mommy, you are wonderful! How can you come up with such a problem? "


    "Cough!" Ye Jinxi naturally won''t say that in modern times, this is the most simple contradiction, but de se raised his head.


    Several people into the tent, sang if is secretly from daozong run out, naturally will not go back, then follow the college people.


    "Miss ye, how do I think this trip to big green hill is so evil?" The first doctor''s rare calm face has been discussed. Tomorrow, they will leave the camp and go back to heal the wound with dark wind.


    The first doctor has always been indifferent to Ye Jinxi''s affairs. It seems that with the treatment of dog eggs last time, he has finally become a friend of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin Xi smile, looked at step Feichen, bowed his head and gathered eyebrows: "this time''s thing is really not simple, I think, let go of hundred miles floating, should be evergreen."


    "Evergreen?"


    "Senior brother Chang?"


    All of them were shocked by Ye Jinxi''s words.


    Only step Feichen, looking at Ye Jin Xi that pair of clear and heart experience appearance, nodded, agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The fourth mountain range.


    The sky is getting darker, the sun is setting, and the mountain is about to set.


    The people of daozong began to set up camp. The wind chime sword sect became the remaining evil of the evil sect. The matter of natural command fell on the elder of the wind chime sword sect.


    In the center, in a large tent, Changqing and Zhu Xuanji sit and lie in opposition.


    There are a few of them, which are not chessboard, but teacups.


    Zhu Xuanji''s graceful, long, white fingers gently and elegantly stir on the tea cup. With the dense water vapor, the fragrance of tea overflows in the air.


    No one would have thought that Zhu Xuanji, who was indifferent and ostentatious in appearance, could make a good hand of tea.


    Putting the teacup in front of Changqing, Zhu Xuanji stops.


    Changqing picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently. He exclaimed: "the tea of my younger martial sister is getting better and better."


    Zhu Xuanji, still expressionless, sat opposite Changqing and said, "why let her go?"


    Changqing is not surprised, because he knows that in Zhu Xuanji''s eyes, there is almost nothing secret.


    Evergreen just a faint smile, put down the tea cup, look at the distance, did not answer this sentence.


    After half a ring, Zhu Xuanji sneered, "I understand."


    As for what she understood, no one knew.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It is still the fourth mountain, but far away from daozongza camp, a man in black is standing upright. After listening to the report from his descendants, he laughs with his stomach in his arms.


    "Ah, is this woman so interesting? Is that what she said? "


    "Ha ha, this woman is so shameless. Is she too thick skinned?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, the question of eggs has been brought out, and the old fool has been cheated!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! It''s fun, it''s so fun! "


    All the servants of the demon sect stood behind the man in black and looked at the young master''s smile. They all felt at a loss. They were just a woman with thick skin and bad practice. Are you so funny?


    The laughter floated in the air, and after a long time, the man in black finally stopped laughing. Because the laughter was too fierce, his stomach hurt faintly. His hands held his stomach, but his face suddenly calmed down.


    Someone boldly asked, "young master, when this woman met Zhu Xuanji, she shamelessly said that Chang''an Wang was chasing her back. In fact, she was not timid?"


    "What do you know?! This is called judging the situation! Zhu Xuanji is obviously higher than that woman. I don''t know how many levels she will die if she is stupid! Oh, you bastards Although the man in black cursed others, he was obviously in a good mood.


    So the man once again boldly asked: "little Lord, but in the face of a hundred miles floating, she is stupid to choose to win by the most direct way of martial arts competition, so she is not afraid to be killed?"


    "It''s good to say that you are a poor man! This is called strategy! Don''t you see the hundred miles floating or losing? How clever and lovely this woman is


    "Little master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between questions and answers, people in black have a high evaluation of Ye Jinxi.


    I have some questions in my heart. I have never seen the little Lord so interested in any woman. Is it possible that the little master is?


    Thinking of this, the servant immediately looked serious: "little Lord likes her?"


    "Well! There''s something interesting about this man


    "Then we''ll tie her back and give her to the young Lord as a lady of the stronghold!"


    "Fool! What''s the point of tying it back! "


    "Does that mean..."


    "Cheat back!" The man in black answered positively, but then he lowered his head, touched his round chin with one hand, and wrung his eyebrows and asked, "nigger, how do you think this young master looks?"


    "The little master is naturally like a fallen fish and a wild goose. It is so beautiful that there is nothing to say about it!"


    "Do you think so? Well, let''s try to be a good-looking man. " A narcissistic opening.


    Nigger The king of Chang''an is no worse than you!


    But he didn''t dare to say that, but he thought about it, and he thought about it? Isn''t that a major risk? I''m afraid his nigger''s head is about to move when the master knows it!


    No way! We must stop the young master!


    The nigger laughed and said, "little Lord, in fact, ye Jinxi even has a son..."


    "Just right! Don''t the old man want me to marry and have grandchildren every day, which saves even having children! Give him a grandson directly


    The nigger wiped his sweat: "but little master, the child is already five years old..."


    "Well, ha! Five years old, just save milk money! Even the wet nurse! Save the trouble


    Nigger


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, the nigger blinked and changed the subject: "little Lord, our people picked up a beauty on the road."


    "Beauty?" The man in black suddenly turned back and snorted coldly: "is there this little Lord of beauty?"The nigger did not dare to think about it and immediately replied, "of course not!"


    "Hum, answer if you don''t want to, perfunctory!"


    The nigger had a cold sweat behind his back. He thought about it and said, "go back to the little Lord, my subordinates think carefully. The little Lord is much more beautiful than the beauty."


    "Hum! I have to think about it for such a long time to answer. Is that person more beautiful than me?! What a dilemma


    Nigger


    "Little Lord, what should I do with the hundred Li Piao?"


    The woman they picked up, of course, means a hundred miles away.


    The man in black thought for a while, holding his finger on his chin, he calculated: "kidnapping, let Tianqi send silver? It''s hard to guess. Now she''s been abandoned. Throw it away? You''ve got it back. Even if you share the meat, you can get some income. Keep it? We should not only feed her, but also find someone to take care of her. What to do? "


    The man in black suddenly eyes a bright, hit a ring finger: "have! Isn''t the new drug we''re testing hasn''t been tried yet? Give it to her


    "Yes."


    "Summon the four ghosts at once. I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, the five men in Black got together. They leaned on their heads and muttered, not knowing what they were talking about.


    In the distance, only a few broken words could be heard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ spend money? Ye Jinxi is so special, how can it be so vulgar! You idiot, think again


    ¡°¡­¡­ Heroes save beauty, well, this is good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This way, you do it... "


    Several people discussed properly, so the next day, a few hundred people of the college just went on the road, they met a scene of brain damage.


    "I planted this tree, I opened the road! If you want to cross the road, stay and buy money! " Four ferocious men of easy appearance blocked the broad road and blocked hundreds of college students.


    The problem is, the four people didn''t realize how dangerous they were, and they were complacent.


    As a result, every member of the Academy gave them a white eye, then bypassed them and continued on their way.


    And has been holding the trunk tightly with both hands, the arm has been extremely sore, ready to fall from the sky, a hero to save the United States of a young master, silly eye.


    After the college people left.


    A young master was lying on his back in the grass. Four ghosts were holding his limbs and comforting:


    "young master, you are beautiful and beautiful. Today, you have no chance to show up. As soon as you appear, the woman will definitely catch up with you and rush to get married."


    "They have eyes on the top of their heads, they don''t see us."


    "The young master is strong and strong. Staying in the tree for a while is just for exercise."


    "You four trash!" Before the fourth person could speak, the man in black slapped them on their heads. His face was very angry, and he pursed his red lips and said, "they are not afraid of the four of you. How can I help the beauty? What a loser, idiot, idiot


    The fourth man stared at the man in black with wooden eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth: "what the young master said is that we can''t help the hero to save the beauty, otherwise Let''s have a beauty to save the hero? "


    A young master''s eyes brightened, his head nodded like garlic, but finally he lay down again: "you say, what should I call a romantic, lovely, handsome and domineering name, but also tough and soft hearted, nice to hear and easy to read, and better to write?"


    Four ghost Mo: Master, lovely and invincible, how to be domineering?


    Five people did not get discouraged, indignant but gathered together, and then they stood up, decisively detoured from the path in front of a few people.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the people of the college saw a scene again.


    Three fierce looking men, naked full of muscle upper body, obscene standing in front of a weak man kneeling on the ground to sell his body to bury his father.


    "Shit, let me kneel down for you and see how I can break your legs!" A young master angrily cursed, looking at the front of the body of the people, fingers severely pinched on his arm, "hum, why are you my father? My father''s old man looks better than you


    "Little Lord, little Lord, hold on!" Lying on the ground, the people who suffered from the ravages were in great pain. They did not dare to move, for fear of showing their flaws. "Little Lord, for the sake of beauty, bear with it!"


    "Ah, little Lord, here comes the man!"


    Someone craned their necks, saw the group of people coming and exclaimed.


    A young man, gnashing his teeth and looking angry, suddenly changed his face and became weak. His good-looking facial features crumpled and pulled together. What he said was: "did I act like it or not? Do you want to make tears in both places? Oh, by the way, you must not be polite to me later. You can hit me with your hands, which can be lifelike


    This side a few people act, that side leaf Jin Xi holds Yuan Bao''s hand, and the step Feichen already walked slowly.


    "Ha ha ha, that mountain bandit just now is so cute, so stupid!" Jun Mo is very active all the way. At the moment, he is still talking about the four people just now. He looks up and sees the front: "eh, who is that in front of him?"


    With Jun Mo''s words, Ye Jin Xi looked forward, but saw three big men surrounded by a thin young man, with a dirty face, as if not bad intentions.Eye a turn, Ye Jin Xi saw kneeling on the ground, pitifully looking forward to the youth.


    Looking at the past, Ye Jin suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes!


    The young man is very soft and beautiful. His facial features are exquisite. He looks like he came out of the painting. His black hair is soft and scattered behind his white clothes. His black eyes are full of hope when he sees himself.


    Even if I have already seen all kinds of beautiful men, such as Bu Feichen who is as beautiful as Bu Feichen, who is banished from the world like Murong Lingmo, who is as evil as a hundred Li boundless, as ruffian as Junmo, as beautiful as the first doctor, as lonely as xilianyi, and even as King''s spirit like Helian sword, he is still amazed by the purity of this beautiful man in front of him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Yes, the man in front of him is very pure.


    He not only looks pure like a white lotus flower, but also his eyes are pure like a piece of white paper, so pure that people can''t have a bad feeling.


    "Mommy, this brother is so beautiful!" Yuan Bao sighed.


    Step Fei Chen sees this person, look in the eye suddenly a contraction, cold idea shoots out.


    Jun Mo and Helian are both astonished by this man''s appearance.


    And a few people in front of them are doing their best.


    The little white rabbit glared at the flustered eyes, and his thin body moved back. The original kneeling posture turned into sitting, and the voice was incisive but beautiful: "you, what are you going to do?"


    A man in front of him said, "what do you do? Tut Tut, you look more beautiful than a woman. You are not as beautiful as you are


    This person''s words immediately aroused the other two people''s chills: are you robbing people''s men by force, or are you photographing the horses of the little master?


    Another said, "aren''t you selling yourself? We''ll give you money. Come with us and make sure you eat spicy food and drink fragrant food with me... "


    The third person sweat, should be popular drink spicy bar, have ability you make fragrant drink for the little Lord?


    The third person: "tut Tut, little beauty, don''t call. No one pays attention to you even if you call it in the wilderness."


    Lying on the ground to straighten the body in the heart wiped a cold sweat, can''t quickly, loading the body is also very distressed!


    A young master was even more alarmed, and his voice sounded particularly pitiful: "no, don''t touch me! Oh, help, help


    After shouting this sentence, a little Lord looks to Ye Jinxi.


    In the end, I only saw this group of people. I was surprised when I saw my face. Then Keep going straight ahead.


    "Help! Bodhisattva, save me Cried a young master.


    A huge group of people came to him.


    "Bodhisattva, save me!" Excited ~ ~


    a large group of people passed him.


    "Bodhisattva?" Confused ~ ~


    a large group of people gradually away from him.


    "Well, Bodhisattva?" Worried about mulberry ~ ~


    a young master touched his face, drooped his eyelids, and made a sad appearance.


    "Why didn''t they save me?" Indignant pointed to that group of people, a little Lord hate voice: "really is the heart of stone!"


    "That is, to see such a beautiful young master did not come to rescue, it is simply blind!"


    "Well, I think they are jealous of the young master''s beauty, so they will stand by!"


    "Little Lord, find someone to kill them!"


    "Kill you!" The young man stood up indignantly and slapped the three heads, causing them to bow their heads together.


    Lying dead on the ground, the heart suddenly happy, although the body can not breathe, but at least do not need to be beaten, right? But I just thought so.


    Bang!


    A little Lord angrily kicks on his body, "still pretend what death? Do you want to die


    So the five heads continued to gather together.


    People in the college ahead, though they didn''t say anything when they passed by the young man, they were talking about it at the moment. It''s not to talk about why Ye Jin can''t save her when she sees death. After all, the big green hill is a branch of the devil sect. The people who appear here are really weird. What they are discussing is the appearance of that person.


    "Jun Xiaomo, how do I think he is more like a woman than he is?" Helian squeezed his face with one hand and was very depressed.


    "Cough, what''s good about a man being so like a woman?" Jun Mo flew a white eye, cut, long so good-looking, collude with who! Hum, it''s the life of being punished!


    Helian ChuChu''s depression immediately disappeared: "Hey, I knew that Jun Xiaomo likes my type!"


    Jun Mo Mo Mo, princess, are you too narcissistic?


    In front of him, there are several people in the space. Without saying a word, his silence and no sense of existence make ye Jinxi often forget that there is such a person beside him.


    Yuanbao held his chin in one hand and pondered.


    Because of his weak body, Deng ling''er, who was held in his arms by Bu Feichen, looked at Yuanbao and asked quietly, "brother Yuanbao, what are you thinking?"


    Yuanbao looked up: "I was thinking, who is more beautiful than dad just now?"


    Hearing this, Deng ling''er thought seriously: "brother Yuanbao, if you say that you are beautiful, it should be that person, but if you say that you are handsome, you must be uncle Bu!"


    Yuanbao said, "I''m more beautiful than my father. When I grow up, I must be more beautiful than that man just now."


    "Stinky boy!" Ye Jinxi pinched Yuanbao''s face: "you''re a man, but you can''t suffer a lot! What do you compare with him


    "Mommy, what is a little experience?"


    Ye Jinxi


    "Brother Yuanbao, in my heart, you are the most handsome and the most beautiful!"


    Yuanbao narcissistic smile: "Ling Er, I knew for a long time that you don''t have to talk about it all the timeBu Feichen: you know, I''m sorry!!


    The discussion returns to discuss, the Ye Jin Xi but vigilantly approached the Bu Feichen: "was not aware of what?"


    Although they played tricks on them, ye Jinxi could see at a glance that they were not weak in their practice. At least they were above Qingxiu. They blocked the college once, maybe by coincidence, but they were still those people the second time. What''s their purpose?


    Ye Jinxi, as a special police officer, judged people''s body shape, so even though they changed their looks, they still recognized the three standing people and the man lying on the ground at one glance. They were the four people who had just stopped and robbed.


    As for the more young people


    Judging from the degree of deference of the four people to him, it should be their master.


    "They are demons." Step Feichen and the devil live for a period of time, a glance can be aware of the smell of the devil, this is not strange.


    "Devil school?" Ye Jinxi was puzzled. He thought he was a man of practice. But what would the devil master do?


    Step Feichen see Ye Jin Xi can''t make sense, did not hold Deng linger''s hand to embrace her waist: "disgusted directly killed."


    "Or forget it, I don''t feel hostile from them, just don''t know what they''re going to do, undercover?" Ye Jin Xi eyebrow dancing, so a pure white rabbit to do undercover, every day to look at eye care is good.


    Sure enough, a few people did not go far, met those people again.


    But this time, the little white rabbit didn''t sell his body to bury his father. Instead, he held a sword in his hand and laid it across his neck. He angrily looked at the four villains in front of him. He said in a righteous way: "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll kill myself! I''ve heard that people in Xiange college act on behalf of heaven and are kind-hearted. They are famous for punishing the evil and promoting the good. They are not those who steal the world and deceive the name. They will not see me die for nothing. You''d better know better, or you will die without a corpse! "


    Ye Jinxi''s footstep stops, from several people far away, holding arms to see the play.


    A young master saw that he was talking about this. The group of people were still standing in the distance regardless of themselves. At the moment, he winked at the four people opposite him: "if you want to live, please forgive me. I can ask the college people to bypass you!"


    Four people look at the meaning of the little Lord, and they are stunned. Shao Zhu, what do you mean by squeezing your eyes?


    A young master stamped his feet angrily, "you don''t want to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Ye Jinxi looked at several people''s performances and shook his head slightly, so he continued to lead the people and swaggered away.


    A young master looked at the back of the students in the college. He was stunned and angry. His eyes were full of tears: "Wuwu, what are they going to do?"


    Four ghosts came forward, one of them looked at the tears of his young master, looked at his innocent silly appearance, and sighed: "little Lord, my subordinates have one last idea, I promise you will talk to them."


    A little master''s eyes lit up: "you say it quickly..."


    So, less than a quarter of an hour later, ye Jinxi met the young master of this wonderful flower again.


    However, he was no longer that thin and bullied. Instead, he was dignified, upright and serious. Beside him, four ghost wrists were tied to a rope and his head was pitifully lowered.


    When he saw Ye Jin Xi and his party again, a young master''s eyes showed a color of joy. He went up two steps and arched his hands and said, "are you people from the academy?"


    Ye Jinxi


    A young master didn''t care about each other''s indifference, and shamelessly pointed to the four people in the rear: "these four people are the people of the demon sect. I sneak in and infiltrate them with a beautiful man''s strategy, and finally arrest them. Dare you ask if you would like to move forward with me?"


    Ye Jinxi


    A young master continued: "I''m a Ranger. I''ve always admired the reputation of the college. If I want to study in it, I can''t help it. As long as I can make me move forward with you, I''m willing to promise you anything!"


    Ye Jinxi is willing to agree to a few words when he hears this. He immediately brightens his eyes and looks down at Yuanbao. He laughs. Yuanbao reaches out his finger and makes a move of counting money. Then he points his chin. You know that!


    A young master I really don''t understand!


    He blinked, blinked again, "what is this for?"


    He didn''t understand, but the four ghosts behind him understood it. Some people immediately passed the message, "little Lord, they want money."


    "Money?" A young master blinked his eyes and looked at Yuanbao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    So, a young master said that he was not greedy for money. He accepted some people''s four thousand taels of silver, and finally agreed to move forward together.


    It was only after walking five kilometers that a young master finally woke up.


    His goddess, his treasure, loves silver!


    Say it earlier!!


    A little master who had recovered his spirit got into the front of the crowd. He looked at Ye Jin Xi and asked, "girl, what''s your name?"


    Ye Jinxi turned back and saw his flattering smile. He even put out his tongue and licked his lips. I don''t know why. Ye Jinxi seems to see a big tail swinging behind his buttocks, just like a dog that flatters the owner.Chi''s smile came out. Ye Jinxi said, "my name is Ye Jinxi. I don''t know the name of young Xia?"


    Ye Jinxi''s smile is just like the sun shining suddenly. Even if a young master is a first-class beauty, his pure smile is like the purest mountain spring water, which makes him feel comfortable from the beginning to the end.


    So a comfortable little master continued to lick his face and said with a smile, "sister Jingxi, what''s my name is not important, why don''t you give me a name?"


    "Good!" Ye Jinxi agreed, and then a little master since then, more than a Dai''s name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    At night, in a tent.


    "A Dai?" The four ghosts were shocked and gaped at their elated young master.


    A Dai raised his head and said, "well, that''s a good name! How charming and poetic! My sister Jingxi is really different! "


    "Er..." Four ghosts dare not speak. Can they say, do they think this is the name of a dog? The answer, of course, is no!


    A Dai continued to smile triumphantly: "Jingxi elder sister is very kind, gentle and kind, lovely and mischievous, and approachable! But in one hour, I got to know her


    Gentle and kind? The first ghost took a breath.


    Cute and naughty? The second ghost took a deep breath.


    Approachable? The third ghost has no words to look at the sky, little Lord, do you forget how you have racked your brains to get into the team?


    Sister Jingxi? The fourth ghost wants to remind someone in front of him that it is shameful to pretend to be tender! You are older than others!


    "You don''t know, I drink soup when others have dinner tonight. Sister Jingxi said that the nutrition is all in the soup, which is specially reserved for me! Moreover, the tent also specially arranged for me a leaker, saying that it was bad for my health to sleep too stuffy at night. She also specially arranged me to wash dishes, saying that it was good for my health to exercise more. Sister Jingxi was really kind to me! "


    Four ghosts! Little Lord, are you sure this is to you, not to exploit the labor force?


    A Dai was not satisfied with the response of the four Ghosts: "what expression are you looking at! Sister Jingxi is kind to me. Aren''t you happy? "


    "Happy, happy!" The four ghosts spoke immediately.


    A Dai immediately laughed again and covered his heart with his hands, "Hoo hoo, my heart beats so much. I want to, want to Want to kill! "


    The four ghosts stepped back two steps together, far away from their little master.


    But a Dai pouted his lips and raised his head: "you say, sister Jingxi treats me so well, what should I do for her?"


    Four ghosts wipe sweat together, little Lord, little Lord, never found out, so this is good for you!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The main camp for the college.


    Whether it is Ye Jinxi''s position in the minds of the people in the college, or bu Feichen''s identity, or Yuanbao''s special body, people in the college have no objection to leave the best tent for them.


    The grass was covered with a thick layer of cotton wadding. Lying on it was very soft. Looking at Deng ling''er and Yuan Bao sleeping soundly with their small mouths, ye Jinxi felt warm and warm.


    Will head to step in Fei Chen''s bosom to lean on, leaf Jin Xi can hear man''s heartbeat, also can know what man is thinking at the moment.


    "You can rest assured, dark wind skeleton is strange, when the first medical medicine is cured for him, there should be no problem on his body." In a low voice, she comforts Bu Feichen, and Ye Jin raises her head in the evening. Her clear eyes stare at the deep and invisible eyes.


    Deep black breath and familiar masculine breath linger on the tip of the nose. Ye Jin looks up from the bottom at night, and the man''s 360 degree appearance is still firm, handsome and perfect.


    The man put his big hand around her waist and nodded when he heard her comfort.


    Bu Feichen put his chin on the woman''s shoulder socket, smelling the fragrance of the girl, listening to her whispering, the restlessness in his heart calmed down for a moment. After half a ring, he slowly said, "there is something I want to tell you about Yuanbao."


    Ye Jinxi heard this body a stiff, nervous head up: "is his disease what problem?"


    Step Feichen big hand holds Ye Jin Xi, one hand supports his head, recline, a head of soft ink hair spread the whole pillow, "no, don''t think about it."


    "No, it''s good." Ye Jinxi relaxed a little, but he was still staring at Bu Feichen nervously. After thinking for half a sound, he slowly opened his mouth: "is it something that evergreen catches Yuanbao? And the shadow sword? "


    "Well." After kissing Ye Jin Xi''s forehead, bu Feichen said in a low voice: "the identity of Yuanbao is sensitive."


    "Why should Tianqi grand deity grasp Yuanbao? He is just a child Ye Jinxi is a little angry.


    "Shhh..." Step Fei Chen did a silent action.


    Ye Jin suddenly wakes up and looks back, but Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er are still closed, breathing evenly, obviously not awake.


    Ye Jinxi knew that he was too excited and stabilized his body. He leaned on Feichen''s arms again and murmured in a low voice: "Feichen, I came to this world. The first reason to live is Yuanbao. I can''t do without him. So, we must cure him."


    "Don''t worry, our son will be fine with me." Gently patting the back of Ye Jin Xi, who is not good at speech, can only comfort her with the most clumsy action at the moment.


    Half ring, Ye Jin Xi finally peaceful down, she looked up to step Feichen: "Yuan Bao in the end what identity?"


    From birth to now, Yuanbao has never left Ye Jinxi, so she is very confused.


    "Have you heard of the legend of the jiuchongtianque?""Is that the one who emerged? But don''t you say it''s just another world? " Ye Jinxi asked curiously. She remembered that Bu Feichen was still talking about it some time ago. The master of Xiange pavilion was looking for the entrance of another world, that is, the entrance of jiuchongtian.


    "Well, that''s the world." Bu Feichen couldn''t tell stories, so he told ye Jinxi the simplest: "it is said that after the creation of heaven and earth, there is only a wisp of soul left, which was originally intended to open the entrance of jiuchongtian to facilitate the ascent of practitioners. However, the creator God was so tired that he could only close his soul and rest in peace.


    However, the world and the Ninth Heaven are closed. All human beings will fly to the sky when they reach the state of eclosion.


    However, if the entrance is closed, they can only experience the looting of the nine heavenly thunder. However, practitioners are all mortal bodies. How can they live and survive the nine heavenly thunder? "


    Step Fei Chen said here, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help but open his mouth again: "but the pavilion master is not OK? And the master of the temple and the Buddha are all right! Does this mean that it has nothing to do with the entrance! "


    Vaguely, she had a kind of guess in her heart, which was related to Yuanbao. She didn''t want to admit that guess, so she refuted Bu Feichen.


    However, she would have a bitter smile, even if she had deceived herself, she would not have cheated the whole world.


    Bu Feichen sighed deeply. He could understand Ye Jinxi''s thoughts, not to mention Ye Jinxi. It was just like his unreasonable demands in the face of Changqing and Zhu Xuanji. In fact, he had some guesses in his mind, but he was not willing to admit it.


    Put the big hand on Ye Jin Xi''s back, gently patted a few times again to make sure that her mind calmed down, and looked at her stubborn eyes. Bu Feichen knew that she was not a person who escaped in trouble, so she slowly said what she had not said.


    "In the past, those eclipsed elders have not been found in this world, and the reason why the pavilion master, the temple master and even the Buddha Lord were not killed by thunder, but they were not taken away by jiuchongtian. Only they know why. What I guess is, what lightning protection means did they find? Although they escaped the thunder, they did not rise to the sky. "


    Bu Feichen''s voice is very low, with inexplicable magnetism. It makes people listen to this important secret about the cultivation world, but it won''t be too surprised or frightened. Ye Jin listens to him.


    "Many years ago, there was a legend about Tianqi Dashen temple. It was said that there was a pagoda in the temple. It was said that there were miracles on the pagoda. It was pointed out that after thousands of years, the soul of the creator God finally entered the world again. After various speculations and miracles, it was the day when Yuanbao was born."


    Ye Jinxi''s hand is slightly tight.


    "They suspect that Yuanbao is the soul, and the only way to get through the entrance gate between jiuchongtian and the world is to sacrifice Yuanbao to heaven, let him return to jiuchongtian, and then open the gate to meet the practitioners in the world."


    "Sacrifice to heaven?" Ye Jin sat up with his voice and breath in vain. He clenched his fists and looked blankly at Bu Feichen. "What do you mean?"


    Although you know what sacrifice to heaven means, you still have to ask and confirm your own ideas.


    Step Fei Chen deeply sighed tone, as if also brew half ring just slowly open a way: "be in specific day, burn dead."


    Burn to death!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that her heart was lifted up. As soon as she thought of the scene of Yuanbao being washed clean and thrown on the altar and burned alive, she suddenly felt a fire burning in her heart!


    No way!


    She turned her head abruptly and almost started to pick up Yuanbao and run away!


    However, she has not started, step Feichen has tightly hugged her: "Xi''er, don''t be afraid."


    Don''t be afraid of


    Three words, as if with infinite magic, let Ye Jin Xi''s heart suddenly calm down.


    Yes, yes, she is not a person now, she has step Feichen with her, protect Yuan Bao.


    The stiff body relaxed again, and ye Jinxi''s eyes turned red because of the excitement. She looked up at Bu Feichen and said, "although all the practitioners in the world are respected, can we sacrifice Yuanbao just to let them fly into the sky?"


    Hold this little woman tightly in his arms, bu Feichen can feel the warmth in front of his chest, and he can hear the low sobs and curses of women.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just want to have a good life, I invite who to provoke whom! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What creation God, what creation spirit yuan, if they are really those people, they should offer up the Yuanbao as if they were Buddha! Sacrifice to heaven?! He is not afraid that Yuanbao will destroy the whole world


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care, who dares to move my son, climb over my body first


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t imagine what her life would be like without Yuanbao. Even though she had Bu Feichen, Yuanbao and ye Jinxi were the most indispensable parts of life.


    At the beginning of the journey, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Yuanbao was the driving force to support Ye Jinxi''s survival.Even though he knew that Yuanbao was suffering from a strange disease, he never gave up.


    It can be said that if one day, bu Feichen dies, ye Jinxi will live with Yuanbao. But if Yuanbao dies, ye Jinxi doesn''t know if he can live with Bu Feichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Crying can vent your emotions.


    Ye Jin Xi cried for half a sound, emotional vent finished, that pair of eyes washed by tears were more clear and transparent, in addition to the red around the eye socket, it is more than before a bit more beautiful.


    She quietly transported enough aura, her body returned to normal, and then she looked at Bu Feichen again, "this trip to the big green mountain is called Yujing bottle. In fact, I''m afraid it is a trap set by Changqing to rob Yuanbao."


    Bu Feichen nodded and looked at the ruddy Ye Jinxi. The next bad news didn''t tell her. No matter how strong she was, she was just a woman. Let yourself carry the rest!


    Ye Jinxi also intends to say something, but suddenly a meal, attentively listen to, eyes a squint, and then with Bu Feichen look at one eye, two people immediately understand each other''s ideas.


    Ye Jinxi looked back at Yuanbao and Deng linger and nodded to bu Feichen.


    In an instant, two shadows rushed out of the tent.


    One black and one white, disappeared in the dark night.


    When they left, Deng ling''er, who was lying on the bed, blinked and opened her eyes.


    After years of being watched over, she had already developed the habit of pretending to sleep, and no one could see the flaw. Her small body turned over from the bed and silently looked at Yuanbao, who was lying beside her, pale because of the disease.


    Little fleshy fingers, gently pinched on Yuanbao''s face, could see Yuanbao frowning in his sleep because he was disturbed.


    Deng Ling er''s heart, suddenly firm.


    "Brother Yuanbao, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Whisper gently, soft children''s voice, but with firm strength.


    The children of the Deng family are very precocious. Because Deng''s father wants to get rid of the burden early, Deng ling''er is more mature and stable than other Deng''s children.


    She is lonely and used to a person, but these days ye Jinxi takes care of her, let her suddenly find the feeling of mother.


    She does not want to let Ye Jinxi sad, she also does not want to see this handsome Yuanbao brother die.


    Deng linger clenched her fist. She had to defend brother Yuanbao all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen are very fast, even in the dark night sky, they are also very fierce. When they see a beam of light sweeping by, their bodies have disappeared.


    They have come to the fifth mountain range, the remaining evils of the demon sect dormant on the fourth mountain range. Seeing that there are too many Taoist sects, they withdraw to the fifth mountain early and gather with the fifth heavy people. At the same time, they will carry out the first fight between them and daozong.


    At the moment, people from the fifth mountain range are ambushing near the college camp, planning to attack the college at night, because the college is separated from daozong and the number is small, so it is best to deal with it in batches.


    There are hundreds of evil spirits hidden in the trees. The black clothes meet with the dark night sky. Except for some turbid breath, no one can see the situation here.


    However, Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen felt it.


    Ye Jinxi was a man with a very keen sense of danger, while Bu Feichen was a man of too high cultivation and a keen sense of breath. The two of them were already on the trees behind the ambush.


    Quietly watching the magic master who crawls in the grass, waiting for the best opportunity.


    Although these people are only a few hundred, but for ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, it is still a small idea. They slowly and silently condense aura, trying to kill these people at the moment they start.


    Time goes by.


    The moon is setting in the distance, and the darkest time of night comes!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other, nodded, and quietly disappeared in the trees. One left and one right sandwiched the devil clan people in the middle. Unconsciously, all the people of the demon sect were under the control of the aura of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen.


    "Take your place!" Finally, someone issued a command. Ye Jinxi could see that the leader of the demon sect stretched out a palm. As long as the palm fell, these demons would start to attack!


    And the moment of their attack is the most unprotected moment to the rear, and also the best time for her and bu Feichen to make a move!


    Abandon breathing, Ye Jin Xi motionless, staring at each other.


    But at the moment when the other party''s arm is about to fall, at the moment when ye Jin pinches her fingers and plans to use aura silently, Chi Bang!


    Suddenly a signal bomb exploded above the college tent!


    The moment of the bright signal bomb explodes, not only the devil clan people are stunned, but even Ye Jin Xi is stunned!


    She stood high, so she could see that the signal bomb was sent out from a Dai''s tent. Did a Dai sneak into the college so clumsily to inform others?


    But That doesn''t make sense!


    A Dai''s practice is very strong, which is beyond Ye Jinxi''s measurement. However, all of the ambush demons are practitioners of practice level. How can these people send people like a Dai to be undercover?


    "This, this is..." The leader of the demon sect was surprised to see the signal bomb. His arm stretched high in the air, but he could not fall down.Someone nearby couldn''t help but turn his head and ask, "head, what''s going on?"


    "It''s a noble man!" The leader of the demon sect couldn''t help crying and laughing: "if you are there, we will attack at this moment, and you will not be hurt by mistake."


    The person next to him was unwilling to say, "head, how could our nobleman be there? And even if someone is there, we can''t hurt him by mistake with the noble man''s practice! Head, attack


    The leader of the demon sect looked at the front angrily: "withdraw!"


    The person next to him said excitedly: "head...!"


    "Withdraw!" The leader cried out angrily, "this is the order of the noble man!"


    Next to a Leng: "head, is it a few of them?"


    The leader nodded helplessly.


    At the command of the leader, hundreds of demons retreated silently and lay down all night to prepare for ambush. At that moment, they were unwilling to retreat.


    But when these people retreated clean, ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen with a bitter smile. Ye Jinxi took Bu Feichen''s arm with one hand and put his head on his shoulder. They did not fly back, but walked back step by step.


    "It seems that a Dai''s identity is not simple. I just don''t know what he is looking for us for." Ye Jin sighed.


    Bu Feichen patted her face and gave her a kiss on her cheek. She buried her head in her neck and sniffed the fragrance of the girl. She did not answer this sentence.


    Back in the tent, they made up their sleep, and when they woke up, the whole college was ready to go.


    Put things away, simply made a bag, by Bu Feichen back, Deng ling''er was still weak, bu Feichen was holding, Yuanbao was yawning and was led by Ye Jinxi to walk the mountain road.


    Yuanbao is weak and needs to work on foot to enhance some physical strength and heat.


    What was different this time was that a Dai came out of the tent as soon as they had packed up their things. The clothes of a-dai who had just woken up were in a mess. On his beautiful face, he was at a loss and his face was confused. He looked around as if he remembered where he was. He suddenly turned his head and saw Ye Jinxi. Then he walked two steps to Ye Jinxi and licked it With a smile on her face, she said, "good morning, sister Jingxi."


    "Good morning..."


    After saying this sentence against his heart, Ye Jin looked at the sun at three poles in the evening, and felt for the first time that he was actually very reliable.


    When I look back, I see a Dai''s neutral face which is not worth his life. Listening to his sudden sneezing and sneezing, I suddenly feel a little guilty.


    However, a Dai didn''t notice Ye Jinxi''s heart deficiency. He took out a silver note of 1000 Liang silver in his arms. He handed it to Ye Jinxi with a smile. He twisted his buttocks and said, "sister Jingxi, thank you for taking care of me last night. This silver is for you!"


    As soon as he saw the bank note, Yuanbao''s eyes flashed. He stretched out his claws and immediately put it into his pocket: "Mommy, I''ll help you to keep it."


    But before the silver note entered his pocket, Yuanbao found his hand empty.


    It''s empty


    Yuan Bao looked up, but saw a woman triumphantly put the silver note into her arms, by the way, said: "children can''t take so much money..."


    Yuanbao wants to cry, Mommy. What about your guilt?


    A Dai saw Ye Jinxi''s appearance, and then she opened a flower on her smiling face. "Sister Jingxi, you haven''t eaten yet. I haven''t eaten either. Quick, quick, let''s go to dinner!"


    Finish this sentence, then hear Gu a cry.


    A Dai was embarrassed to touch his stomach, raised his head and pursed his small mouth to look at Ye Jinxi. His cheek was red and said, "I don''t know why, I drank so much soup yesterday, but I was still hungry."


    After saying this, a Dai suddenly felt that it was no longer complaining that ye Jinxi was not good to him. He immediately explained: "sister Jingxi, I''m not saying that you are not good to me. Maybe it''s the food you eat that is not good to me, so your stomach doesn''t digest. If you eat too well, your stomach digests faster! Hey hey, sister Jingxi, go to dinner


    A Dai takes Ye Jinxi to the fire. Because the road up the mountain is very rugged and the road is long, it is difficult to cook with scaffolding. This group of people eat two meals a day, and the meal in the evening is also relatively late. Moreover, it means that when they meet the devil sect, their meals are not stable, so we must eat more breakfast.


    A Dai didian ran over, found several bowls to wash, reached for a spoon and began to serve rice from the pot. He scooped out a large bowl of rice soup, and then squatted beside him to drink very happily. He looked at Ye Jinxi as he drank. From time to time, he showed a pure and beautiful smile.


    Ye Jinxi forehead immediately across three black lines, for god horse she felt that she saw a wagging tail dog?


    Several people did not speak. They all sat down and began to eat the rice grains in the bowl. Thinking of the one thousand Liang silver that a Dai had just given him, and watching him squatting beside him, he looked at his grateful eyes from time to time, as well as the cute and dull expression on his beautiful face. Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that something called guilt came into being.


    Looking up at the sky and blinking his eyes, ye Jinxi stood up, picked up a bowl of rice for a Dai, took off the rice soup in his hand and replaced it, and maliciously said, "eat itAfter saying this, Ye Jin didn''t hear anything. Looking down, he saw that a Dai was still squatting on the ground. He looked at the rice in his hand, and looked up at himself with his mouth pursed wrongly. The water mist in his big eyes was dense, as if he would shed tears in the next second.


    "Sister Jingxi, don''t you like a Dai?" Innocent questions, a Dai raised his head, a dazed look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    A Dai''s big eyes are as clear as a stream. You can see the bottom at one glance. And his eyes are full of a kind and peaceful feeling. Even if ye Jinxi knew that he was a demon, he could not see a trace of evil from him at this moment.


    I don''t know why, my prejudice to a Dai suddenly disappeared.


    "No, just rice soup You''re not hungry, aren''t you? " Ye Jinxi''s voice unconsciously softened down, and even reached out to touch each other''s head.


    A Dai''s big eyes are more confused, "but rice soup is nutritious, how can rice be more hungry?"


    Ye Jinxi Comrade, how ignorant you are!


    Looking up at the sky, Ye Jin''s face was full of tears: "rice soup is nutritious, and you can''t drink it all by yourself, right?"


    A Dai looked at the rice soup in the pot and looked at the rice in his hand again. His big eyes finally showed light and nodded clearly, "so my sister wants to have porridge! Then you can drink ~ "


    the soft and sticky voice is lengthened, which makes people feel soft. However, ye Jinxi suddenly has an impulse to lift the table!


    Unable to return to their own side, Ye Jin Xi for Yuanbao and Deng linger Sheng good meal, and then several people gape at the food opposite.


    A few people cook in the wild. Generally, water will be put in a little more to make the rice soft. However, the big bowl they eat is two palms in size. Usually Yuanbao and Deng linger have a bowl. Ye Jin can eat one more bowl at most. Bu Feichen is just a bowl and a half


    A Dai has already drunk two bowls of rice soup, and then a bowl, two bowls After six bowls of rice, he patted his own stomach with the expression of people''s astonishment, and sighed with satisfaction: "full ~!"


    All of you


    Ye Jinxi quietly put away the dishes and chopsticks, OK, who let him not eat enough yesterday? Take it as compensation today.


    After an hour, several people suddenly saw a mess ahead.


    First, the smell of blood came straight, and then the scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The front is obviously open. It seems that it should be the place where the daozong people encamped. The surrounding trees are thick and the cliff is on the left, which is a good place. However, the tent here is crooked, and there are many things on the ground that have not been cleaned up. There are many burnt places. Corpses are all over the field. Most of the people are practitioners in Taoist robes.


    The smell of blood attracted the wolves and vultures in the forest. One by one bowed his head and ate fresh corpses. The scene was terrifying and ferocious.


    It seems that daozong was attacked last night! It''s just How could thousands of people of daozong be attacked like this?!


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Sang Ruo rushed into the place with a cry of grief. As soon as she took two steps, she immediately disturbed the wild animals enjoying the delicious food. The head wolf of the wolf group suddenly raised his head, and the gray hair root stood up like an electric shock. A pair of brown wolves with warning and bloodthirsty killing opportunities in their eyes made sang ruosheng stop.


    She stood in front of all the people in front of the college, afraid to go forward, but also related to Xiliang Yi, confused in heart.


    Sang ruo''s exclamation exposed the itinerary of all the people in the college. In fact, they did not make a sound when they walked. On the one hand, they were afraid of disturbing the remaining evils of the demon sect. Secondly, they were practitioners with light steps.


    That''s why people come to them, and the wolves who enjoy the food don''t find them.


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that the wolves, who have been hungry for a long time, are enjoying food and are unwilling to pay attention to them.


    However, when sang ruo''s voice came out, the wolves felt the danger from the group. The wolves gazed at several people quietly, and suddenly raised their heads to the sky and roared:


    "oops...!"


    After this roar, all the wolves all look up to the sky, and should roar with it! For a moment, the roar came and went!


    All of a sudden, there was a noise all over the hillside, and then the fine rustling sound sounded from the grass. But after a while, even in the daytime, the hillside was full of wolves!


    This time, the whole college people were shocked.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen subconsciously back-to-back, protect Yuanbao and Deng linger in the middle, and watch out for the thousands of wolves around!


    These wolves are usually devastated by the demon sect. They are not enough to eat, and all of them are hungry. At the moment, they suddenly see hundreds of living people who are not wearing a black cloak. One by one, they stare at their food in cold light!


    In a moment, there were dangers everywhere.


    He lianchu exclaimed, who had never seen such a scene. The whole person put his hands around his neck, and his feet tightly wrapped around his waist. His ambiguous actions revealed her inner fear at the moment, "ah, Jun Xiaomo, many wolves! A lot of wolves


    Jun Mo originally wanted to protect Helian ChuChu behind her, but she didn''t expect that she moved a step earlier than herself and wanted to break her off. But Helian was afraid of holding on to the last straw. Where would he put it?Jun Mo''s eyes looked around all the people didn''t pay attention to him. His red cheeks relaxed slowly. He leaned towards the edge and observed the surrounding terrain.


    "There are highlands on both sides of this mountain range. Wolves rush down from high places. The impact force and the attack of wolves are not their opponents. What do you think we should do?" Jun Mo approached Bu Feichen and asked in a low voice.


    "Imperial sword."


    Wu Bo Wu Lan''s voice is mingled with calm and calm temperament. When the panic stricken crowd heard Bu Feichen''s voice, they all settled down and sacrificed their own life swords. They all stood up together with a small movement range and waited for bu Feichen''s order.


    They know that any one who flies first will immediately cause the attack of wolves, so they stand on the sword of their own life, but dare not make any action.


    And at this time, a body suddenly rose, cut through the sky!


    "Everybody, run away!" Yan Bin''s angry voice came from the sky.


    "This idiot!" Ye Jinxi cursed, no longer dare to delay, in the step Feichen a command "quick After that, all of them flew together!


    But it''s still late!


    The wolves were startled. In the cry of the first wolf, thousands of wolves rushed to the group from all around!


    Those who are weak in practice and slow in reaction are not flying at a high altitude, so they are rushed down from the sword of life by the wolves!


    "Ah


    In an instant, screams cut across the sky.


    "Help Ye Jinxi gave an order without hesitation. He left Yuanbao and Deng linger on the sword with one hand and one finger, jumped off the sword with Bu Feichen, and kicked a wolf biting a monk''s thigh.


    "Fly


    The frightened practitioner could even feel the turbid air sprayed from the wolf''s mouth. After hearing Ye Jinxi''s command, the confused mind finally came back to his mind. Regardless of his own injury, he summoned his own life sword and turned over to take the sword. Under the protection of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, he flew to the high altitude where the wolves could not reach.


    One by one practitioners are rescued by Ye Jinxi. However, as soon as her eyes turn, ye Jinxi''s heart beats. She finds that a Dai and his four men are surrounded by a dozen wolves!


    After Bu Feichen found out the identity of the five, ye Jinxi did not announce the identity of the five. After all, people in the college did not like her. In their view, the demon sect was a monster. If they knew that a Dai was a demon, they would surely kill them.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen decide to hide several people''s identities.


    At the moment, if these people do not use swords to fly, the identity of the demons will be revealed!


    A tight heart, Ye Jin Xi regardless of the body shape, came to a Dai, patted his shoulder and ordered: "no flying!"


    A Dai''s five people are planning to sacrifice their lives to fly to avoid the wolves, but suddenly they hear ye Jinxi''s voice, and a Dai''s dazed eyes begin to focus.


    When the other four ghosts heard this, they gave a low exclamation: "little Lord, no!"


    If you don''t fly, you can''t escape the wolves. If you don''t, they will probably be eaten by wolves!


    But the words of the four ghosts are better than ye Jinxi. A Dai takes Ye Jinxi''s arm and ignores the four ghosts. He laughs happily and says, "sister Jingxi, you come to save me!"


    His eyes were very clear, and when he said this, the joy in those eyes was undisguised, just like a child.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned by this picture.


    In fact, there is such a kind of people in this world who can make people feel good at the sight.


    Although a Dai is very stupid and has a different idea, his big eyes, flickering and staring at you, will make people feel soft and hard to leave him.


    Even if you know that he is the remnant of the evil sect.


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart sighs, this is the blue face disaster!


    The hand action does not stop, will several want to go forward to the wolf hard to fly, ye Jinxi every time with enough strength, was kicked by her wolves, often fall to the ground will fracture the bone, can''t stand up again.


    "A Dai, can you resist the sword?" Ye Jinxi grabs a Dai''s wrist and asks.


    A Dai looked around blankly. Although he was a head higher than ye Jinxi, he could not help but let Ye Jinxi feel pity from his heart: "what is royal sword? ~"


    Ye Jinxi: When I didn''t say it


    A Dai watched the woman fight to kill the wolf. The explosive power of every move was amazing. Moreover, her sword was in the air, so the wolves didn''t dare to go forward with her bare hands. He was very safe around him.


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    But at this time, the four ghosts suddenly drank, and the rope that helped them with their hands broke at the same time. The four people rushed to rescue a''dai, but the surrounding wolves had already separated them from a''dai and ye Jinxi, and could not catch up at the moment!


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly turned back, and saw a wolf straight from the air to attack a Dai!"Ah Dai, be careful!"


    Jiao drinks, ye Jinxi takes the wolves in front of her with one foot. Then she pulls a Dai behind her and turns around. She wants to kick or fight the wolf from the sky. It is not enough time for the wolf to leave her face!


    "Xi''er!" Rescue other people''s step Feichen, suddenly big drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Ye Jinxi''s current practice and her skills make Feichen feel at ease with her, so he never thought that ye Jinxi would use his body to block danger for a person he just knew!


    However, when he found out, it was already late!


    Whew!


    A thin stream of blood was flying in the air, directly spraying a Dai''s face.


    The blood obviously spurts to a Dai''s face, but even more spurts to the Bu Feichen''s eyes!


    No longer care about the rest, regardless of the life and death of college students, bu Feichen a straight to Ye Jinxi, a fist will wolf fly, eager to hold Ye Jinxi''s arm: "Xi''er, how are you?"


    The voice is full of urgency, eyes are red, this picture looks gloomy and horrible like hell Shura!


    The four ghosts stepped back two steps by the momentum of his body, keeping a distance from him. Only a Dai stared blankly at his innocent eyes and felt the warm liquid on his face.


    "I''m fine." Ye Jinxi calm finish this sentence, cover in the face of the arm was Bu Feichen pull down, between the electric light and flint, she stretched out her arm, fighting arm injury, also did not let himself disfigurement, just the blood is just the arm was scratched.


    Bu Feichen saw Ye Jin Xi''s normal face, but his anger disappeared in vain. His face was serious, "Xi''er, you go up, I''ll come!"


    This is not to let her risk.


    Although Ye Jinxi wants to say that she is not a porcelain doll, she can look at Bu Feichen''s serious expression and swallow it down. She knows that this man is good at talking to himself on weekdays, but at the critical moment, he is a domineering master.


    However, at the moment when she turned around, she suddenly heard the four ghosts gaping with trills: "little, little Lord..."


    What''s wrong with a Dai?


    In the heart of an urgent, Ye Jin Xi suddenly turned her head, the place where a Dai stood beside her was already empty.


    Turning his head, he saw that the wolf who had just scratched Ye Jinxi had been broken by Bu Feichen''s fist, and his bones fell to the ground dying. However, at this moment


    A Dai stood in front of the wolf, his back to Ye Jinxi, so ye Jinxi couldn''t see his appearance clearly.


    "A Dai, come back quickly, dangerous!" Ye Jinxi exclaimed.


    The surrounding wolves have been surrounded by a Dai, one by one, with their front legs shrunk to make the posture of about to jump.


    But a Dai seems to be unaware of the danger around him. He suddenly squats down and grabs the wolf''s head with both hands. His two slender green green hands directly support the wolf''s head, and then


    The crowd was stunned.


    Even the people in the safety area college in the sky were all shocked.


    Chide!


    The sound of tearing is so common, but it is so frightened at this moment, as if the tear is not the rest, but the eardrum of everyone.


    A Dai, squatting in front of the wolf biting Ye Jin, sticks his hands straight into the wolf''s mouth, and then exerts his strength. The wolf is split by him!


    Oh!


    Covering his eyes, Yuanbao held out his little hand to cover Deng ling''er''s eyes. "Sister ling''er, it''s really cruel. Don''t look at it!"


    At the same time, a pair of eyes staring at the bottom, pure and simple ah Dai, who just exuded kindness and kindness, suddenly bursts out a cold killing machine, which makes people creepy!


    This a Dai is really terrible. Yuanbao vomites in his heart. Damn it, he has a fight with his angry father!


    Surprised Leng in place in addition to the college people, and ye Jinxi.


    Naturally, she could feel the change of breath in a Dai''s body. She did not understand how a person could change from simple to evil in 0.01 seconds, and the two temperament were so harmonious in him, as if he were such a person!


    A Dai tore the wolf''s head and suddenly turned around. His head was not tilted up as usual, but slightly lowered. His long hair covered his eyes, which only allowed people to see his smooth white chin. At the moment, his mouth was grinning with a strange and evil radian, and his white teeth seemed to be shining cold, which made people feel scared.


    At this time, the surrounding wolves moved!


    It seems to be able to feel a dangerous signal, the surrounding wolves do not need to be ordered by the first wolf, they start to run to him head by head, as if to tear him alive!


    Dai Meng''s a-dai has already lost his usual appearance. Instead of looking back, he just waved his two thin arms in the air at random. He grabbed a wolf and threw it back.


    Click! CLICK!


    It''s nothing to break a wolf''s muscles and bones. The other wolves that can be hit by the wolf will break their muscles and bones at the same time. This requires not only skills, but also absolute strength!


    Until now, ye Jinxi finally saw the power of a-dai in a daze.


    She has always known that a Dai''s practice is not weak, because she can''t find out the other party''s practice, but she has never felt more than half of the killing spirit in a Dai. He is full of that kind charm and can deceive anyone in the world!


    Or, that was him.


    After a while, the corpses of wolves around a Dai were already piled up, but the surrounding wolves seemed to have no idea what concession was. They kept on doing so, regardless of the death of their companions. In contrast to the confusion of the wolves, a Dai''s body, not to mention the wound, did not even splash a drop of wolf blood!All of a sudden, the whole mountain became a battlefield for a Dai.


    The blood of the wolves around him attracted the attention of all the wolves. For a time, those practitioners in the college who were pulled from the sword by the wolves were safe.


    One by one, he ran up to the sky, hid in a safe area, and looked at the situation below in amazement.


    The killing is still going on.


    Gradually, the surrounding wolves are about to submerge a Dai.


    At this time, a fierce cry, around those who would like to pounce on the wolves, suddenly step back, slowly make way for the road.


    The wolf raised his head, his tail was close to his buttocks, his hair was erect, his eyes were fierce, his brown eyes were full of evil spirit, and he was worthy of being the wolf king!


    The wolf king stood on the corpse of the wolves and looked at a-dai from a commanding position. His mouth was wide open, his breath was spitting out turbid gas, and his teeth were dripping with saliva.


    At this moment, it''s a battle between kings!


    It''s a battle of life and death!


    The people in the college were quiet and held their breath.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen are quiet. They are both masters. Naturally, they understand that a Dai doesn''t need them to intervene.


    And the four ghosts shut their mouths in silence, thinking that as long as the little Lord wakes up, is it not a matter of hand to tear a wolf king?


    The wolf king looked down at a''dai, but he didn''t attack. The smile of a''dai''s mouth was bigger, and his hair covered his eyes released a forest of murders.


    The wolf king suddenly trembled. When people thought he was going to attack, the wolf suddenly took a step back and yelled at the sky. All the wolves around him immediately left!


    When the wolf cubs have left, the wolf is still dangerous and alert to look at a Dai.


    All wolves have their own rules. To be the first wolf, one must be the most powerful wolf in the pack. It not only has the function of commanding the wolves, but also has its own wisdom. At the moment, the human beings in front of them are really fierce, and they can feel infinite killing opportunities from each other.


    Wolf king chose to retreat decisively.


    The wolf king stepped back and looked at a Dai with vigilance. Seeing that the other side didn''t mean to kill him, he turned his head and spread his steps. But just as he could disappear here after a few jumps, a soft and sticky voice suddenly came:


    "little ash..."


    Bang!


    The wolf king''s hind legs forced, the whole body was just about to jump, but suddenly heard the sound, the front legs were powerless, the whole person, oh, no, it should be the whole wolf suddenly fell on the ground!


    Nima! Wolf king now very want to curse the street has wood to have!


    This little Yama''s voice, it will never forget!


    "Little ash! It''s really you


    Yuan Bao exclaimed excitedly. No matter his body was weak, he jumped straight from his life sword. At the moment, his sword was suspended in the air. In order to prevent the wolves from attacking, he jumped down directly, and let Jun Mo and Helian''s heart immediately go to their throat.


    Even ye Jinxi''s heart was suddenly raised, but Yuanbao''s arms were stretched out and he went straight to the wolf king!


    "Ouch!"


    The majestic cry of the wolf suddenly turned into a scream. However, in the scream, the wolf king could still hear a little elation. He raised his head and watched Yuanbao jump down. His front legs bent slightly, and his hind legs forced. He jumped forward!


    The danger signal suddenly broke out at this moment. All the people in the college couldn''t help covering their eyes. Even Deng ling''er exclaimed, "brother Yuanbao!"


    Bang!


    Bu Feichen''s body shook and kicked the wolf king to fly. By the way, he caught his precious son. His whole body''s dangerous breath suddenly broke out, so that the wolf king who fell on the ground immediately didn''t dare to come forward, and only whispered in situ.


    Yuan Bao was surprised to see the wolf king, his mouth twisted, looked up to step Feichen, "Dad, why do you kick ash?"


    Well


    Full of consternation, only step Fei Chen a Leng, "small ash?"


    Yuanbao nodded, and his eyes were covered with mist, but he was stubborn. His lovely face was full of dissatisfaction with Bu Feichen: "Dad, I just want to hug Xiaohui. Why do you kick it! Sobbing, Dad, you are the worst. You can see that the ash is painful


    With this sentence, he jumped down from Bu Feichen''s arms and rushed to the wolf king. When the crowd took a breath, his small body directly hugged the wolf king''s head and rubbed his face against the wolf king''s head.


    At the moment, Yuanbao''s neck is directly exposed under the wolf king''s mouth. As long as the wolf king gently bites, Yuanbao will be bitten off and die!


    Everyone held their breath. This moment is even more thrilling than the fight between a Dai and wolf king!


    What makes people surprised is that the wolf king didn''t show his attack. He was just stunned. Then he carefully rubbed Yuanbao. Then he looked up and looked at Yuanbao, with big eyes and a nest of front legs. The whole man was lying at Yuanbao''s feet!


    This scene to see Jun Mo straight startled Leng: how does he think this wolf looks so like a dog?At the moment, Yuanbao is communicating with the wolf king: "little ash, how can you stay with the wolf?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    The wolf king grinds his claws on the ground


    Nima, it''s a wolf! I used to be a dog, but I haven''t settled with you!


    Yuanbao: "little ash, those wolves are all idiots. Do you play with them, right?"


    "Ouch!" Angry, you are stupid, your whole family is stupid!


    "I knew, ash, I miss you so much."


    "Ouch!" Soft, with a hint of despair. Well, to be honest, I miss you a little bit.


    Yuanbao


    Step Fei Chen looks at a wolf a person to talk about very happy scene, approach Ye Jin Xi to ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ye Jin''s stomach aches with a smile, especially when he looks at the wolf king who has just been so powerful that he immediately falls at Yuanbao''s feet without any backhand power. He can''t help explaining: "no, this big gray wolf was raised by Yuanbao when he was just born."


    "Dog?" Jun Mo had already jumped down and was shocked to hear this: "the difference between a wolf and a dog is still very big."


    Ye Jinxi smiles: "at that time, Yuanbao was young and had no playmates. One day, he lost his way in the mountain. When he found him, he held a wolf in his arms and insisted on keeping a dog."


    "What does little ash mean?" Jun Mo asked again.


    "Well, it''s just a name." Ye Jinxi heard this question, immediately speechless looking at the sky, she can say that she told Yuanbao the story of jubilation and gray wolf, so Yuanbao remembered the name of xiaohuihui?


    "Yuanbao''s dog is really different." Jun Mo looked at the fierce wolf king. At the moment, like a dog, he rolled on the ground with Yuanbao and asked, "what other animals did he keep?"


    Ye Jin Xi ha ha a smile: "not much, not much, only raised three, one is a wolf raised by dogs, one is a snake raised by earthworm, and another is a white tiger raised by a cat."


    Bu Feichen


    Junmo: silent.


    "Then why did they leave with Yuanbao Jun Mo continues to ask questions.


    As soon as this problem came out, ye Jinxi continued to look at the sky: "well, they grew up. I was afraid that they would hurt Yuanbao, so I let them go."


    "Mommy, you lied. You were jealous that they had a good relationship with me, so you were jealous of them!"


    Yuanbao, who had just been holding him with the wolf king, has come slowly now. He has a small golden snake hanging on his neck and a big wolf like a dog. His head is up and his mouth is pursing. He is crying about the evil of Ye Jinxi.


    "Nonsense, children can''t lie!" Ye Jinxi hands akimbo, angry to Yuanbao roar way!


    How can she let people know that she is a narrow-minded and jealous woman?


    Yuanbao held his mouth and touched the wolf king''s head: "little ash, do you think that mommy abandoned you because she was jealous?"


    Wolf looked up: of course! Nima is happy to eat and drink in the mountain every day with the little master! The witch unexpectedly because of eating her son''s vinegar, deliberately took them to a far away place to abandon!


    But as soon as the wolf was about to respond to Yuanbao''s words, he immediately felt an opportunity to kill him. He shrank his neck and turned his head to see ye Jinxi''s eyes. He was so frightened that he fell down beside Yuanbao and sobbed low. He did not dare to say anything.


    Little Yama, it''s not that Laozi doesn''t help you. It''s really a witch''s momentum that''s too frightening. You Muyou!


    And The man around the witch is really too terrible ah!


    "Look, Mommy, even Xiaohui is sad, but I know that mummy, you let Xiaohui go because you want him to experience nature. Now he is back, we can be together again, ha ha!" Yuan Bao finished this sentence, heartlessly holding the wolf''s neck to continue to roll.


    Wolf: the oppressed silence can be explained in this way!


    Ye Jinxi coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. He deliberately ignored Junmo''s inquiring eyes and bu Feichen''s clear smile. He turned his head and looked at a Dai.


    "A Dai, how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    With a gentle call, the murderous, domineering and leaky ah Dai disappeared in a moment. He raised his head, his sinister eyes became pure, his evil smile turned into a laugh, and he turned his head to look at Ye Jin Lixi, and his eyes showed a touch of dependence: "sister Jingxi!"


    Sweet call, simply let Ye Jinxi feel that face change is just so!


    Seeing the panic strength of a Dai, ye Jinxi no longer dares to bully people casually. He pulls the step, Feichen laughs twice, and takes two steps back. He waves to the people in the college above, and everyone falls down together.


    At the moment, sang Ruo has already rushed into the tent to look for Xi Liangyi. The body has been damaged so much that some of them can''t tell who they are.


    Sang Ruo looked for half a sound but didn''t find it. He lowered his head in frustration.


    Ye Jinxi went over and patted her shoulder: "don''t be sad. It''s a good thing if you can''t find it. It means he''s still alive."


    Listening to Ye Jinxi, sang Ruo raised his head and brightened his eyes, "but where will they be?"Bu Feichen said in a deep voice: "I know the people of daozong. I think they are honest men. If they escape, they will never leave the bodies of their companions. So either they are still fighting or they are arrested."


    "Caught?" Sang Ruo eyebrows and eyes drooped, showing a worried look.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the step Feichen, two people pondered at the same time.


    Yesterday, for the sake of a Dai, the demon sect spared the people in the Academy, but started to kill daozong. What''s more, seeing the miserable scene, it was the killing of daozong unilaterally by the demon sect!


    There must be something in it.


    Thinking of yesterday''s demon sect lying in the grass, but knowing the arrangements of the college people like the palm of one''s hand, Ye Jin Xi eyebrows a twist, come to the conclusion that the devil sect in the college and daozong, there are undercover!


    In order to achieve this effect, this is the only explanation. Otherwise, only Zhu Xuanji and Changqing can kill the humble people of the demon sect!


    "Aunt Ye!"


    Ye Jinxi ponders, hears Deng Ling er''s call, she turns to see Deng Ling Er is squatting on the side of the cooking bracket.


    Before the pot on the bracket was removed, the firewood below was burned to ashes. Deng linger stood up with the charcoal ash in her little hands: "aunt ye, there is an overpowering drug in the charcoal ash, and it is a colorless and tasteless soft muscle powder. This kind of medicine can lead to people''s physical weakness and spiritual power can''t make them come out. The most powerful thing about this medicine is that it can''t be detected even if it''s in the air. "


    Soft muscle powder!


    Listening to Deng ling''er''s words, ye Jinxi is more sure of her own ideas, a pair of eyes swept over the college people, she can be sure that there are the remaining evil brothers in the school!


    "Miss ye, please help your elder martial brother!"


    Sangruo also reacted to see this situation, a kneeling in front of Ye Jinxi, a sad face.


    "You get up first." Ye Jin frowned at night.


    She couldn''t like the group of people in daozong. Now that they are arrested, she just wishes they were all killed.


    Therefore, this requirement of Sang Ruo is really difficult to achieve.


    Sang Ruo clenched her fist and knew Ye Jinxi''s idea. She lowered her eyes. However, thousands of daozong people were easily killed by the demon sect. There were only a few hundred in the college. She was really embarrassed to say that she would let the college die.


    Secretly sighed, sang Ruo deeply suppressed the helpless heart.


    "Miss ye, there is something I want to tell you." Sang ruohu lowered his voice and slowly opened his mouth. By the way, he looked at several people following Ye Jin''s buttocks.


    Ye Jinxi eyes a deep, waved, Jun Mo, He Lian Chu, Yuan Bao and even Deng ling''er all left, ye Jinxi left only Bu Feichen.


    If sang didn''t speak, he looked at Bu Feichen instead.


    Step Fei Chen eyebrow a twist, as if very not willing.


    Ye Jinxi looked at sang Ruo and made sure that she looked the same. She sighed and said, "Feichen, you should wait for me there first."


    Bu Feichen took a deep look at Ye Jinxi, which just stepped back a few steps, but his eyes were staring at Ye Jinxi all the time to prevent Mulberry from suddenly attacking.


    After confirming that there was no one around for ten meters, sang Ruo stood up, approached Ye Jinxi a few steps, and said in a low voice: "Miss ye, I know where the four leaf grass is."


    Ye Jinxi eyes light a bright, straight staring at each other''s eyes.


    But see sangruo eyes do not have any Dodge, very calm.


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, "you say."


    Sang Ruo bit her lip. "Miss ye, I know you''ve helped us a lot. The last time we killed pepper, it''s hard for you to help us. I know this secret should not be hidden from you, let alone exchange this secret for your terms and commitments. But, Miss ye, I really can''t help it!"


    When it comes to women''s swords, they are not as despised by the Sangha school, even though they have been beaten by the eyes of the Sangha school. On this trip of daozong, master asked me to bring all the talented disciples of my school with me just to fight for the xuesang sword sect. But I didn''t expect that the hundred senior sisters and sisters I brought with me were only two of me and elder martial brother! "


    "Elder martial brother sang, if you don''t see me, I''ll never meet you I''m afraid it will disappear from now on! "


    Sang Ruo said pitiful, but ye Jinxi is not a person who gives pity casually. She will never use her own life to exchange for others'' life, and she will not let her friends in danger because of pitying others.


    So listening to Sang ruo''s words, although she was moved, her heart was still firm.


    Sang Ruo wiped her tears and saw that Ye Jin did not waver at all. She sighed deeply: "Miss ye, in fact, I know that no matter what I say, you will not sacrifice your life to save your elder martial brother. But if you want to take four leaf grass, you will probably meet your elder martial brother. I only ask you. If you see your elder martial brother in the process of looking for the jade vase, you can Will you save him


    This condition is indeed fair.Ye Jinxi does not have the right to refuse, and this handy rescue, you can know the location of four leaf grass, she thinks it is worth.


    And even if there is no sang ruo''s help, in order to make friends with the xuesang sword sect, she will do it when she really meets.


    Ye Jin Xi did not want to nod, "now you can tell me where the four leaf grass is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Looking at Ye Jinxi, sang Ruo sighed deeply, "we xuesang sword sect is eager to make contributions to others, so when we first went up the mountain, we fell into the treacherous scheme of the wind chime sword sect. They designed to let us know that the four leaf clover is on the top of the white peak. We sacrificed dozens of sisters and finally won one


    White peak?


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed. If she remembered correctly, the big green hill was divided into nine mountains, but there was no place called Baifeng.


    "Where is the white peak?"


    "The top of the mountain."


    Ye Jinxi finally understood!


    At the top of the mountain is the branch Hall of the evil sect''s remaining evils. If you want to obtain four leaf grass, you must enter the demon sect. After entering, you will inevitably encounter no captives. Therefore, sang Ruo is sure that they will save Xi Liangyi.


    This is not a calculation and threat, sang if so frank, Ye Jin Xi heart also has no antipathy, so she nodded.


    When they were talking, Adana moved forward. He didn''t know what to avoid. He wanted to lean on them directly.


    Just now a Dai showed his unprecedented terrorist strength, so Junmo and Helian were very careful to see his movements, but they did not dare to say a word.


    Yuanbao took Deng ling''er and was cultivating feelings with xiaogray. Naturally, he did not notice him. So a Dai passed through several people smoothly. When passing by Bu Feichen, an arm in black suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A Dai doubted to step down and turned his head to see Bu Feichen''s hostile eyes.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes are deep and indifferent, and he is powerful. He has almost never met an opponent of the same age. People in the college dare not breathe in front of him on weekdays. His momentum is powerful, just like a demon, which makes people afraid.


    But a Dai directly ignored Bu Feichen''s whole body killing machine. His fleshy cheek with baby fat and big dull and cute eyes made people want to jump on him and kiss him. He blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "what are you doing to stop me?"


    Hiss!


    All the people in the college around took a breath.


    In addition to Yuanbao and ye Jinxi, they have never seen a person who dares to talk to bu Feichen like this!


    Is the genius Murong Lingmo, in front of the step Feichen has always been very polite!


    Have a good show!


    All of them brush their eyes together and fix their eyes on them. Even Yuanbao gives up playing with little ash and looks at them.


    If a Dai Dai Dai Meng can sprout to all the people, Rao, who sees him like that, is afraid that he will have to bear to get out of the way, but bu Feichen is no one else.


    He still stretched his arm, staring at a-dai deeply, but did not speak.


    "Why do you think so of me?" A Dai asked again. He just saw sang Ruo stand up and talk to Ye Jinxi. He slapped Bu Feichen''s arm and planned to rush in to find Ye Jinxi. However, he took a blank shot.


    A Dai doubts to turn back, but suddenly feel a strong breath from the past, straight to himself!


    In a dangerous situation, the evil a Dai immediately appears, just ignorant eyes disappear, replaced by the evil, cold man.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a Dai''s pupils turned blood red. He waved at will and stepped back two steps to avoid the attack just now.


    Bu Feichen''s fist style drives a Dai''s clothes que to fly. A Dai stands there with his head down, his hair covering his cheek. He can only see the cold and cold feeling in his eyes through his shaking hair.


    "Tut, you think you can stop me?" Pure words, now changed the taste, vicious, evil, but also with a strong smell of hell, like a year in the dark room without the sun, full of a chill.


    "It''s you who stopped me!" Unexpectedly, bu Feichen opened his mouth. His body swayed in front of a Dai. His tall body was half a head higher than that of a Dai. His black clothes and robes were full of wind, just like a mountain, blocking between a Dai and ye Jinxi.


    The radian of the corner of his mouth was bigger, and a Dai sneered: "this woman, this little Lord has taken a fancy to it. If you are wise and obedient, you will be good-looking!"


    "It''s not sure who wants to look good!"


    Bu Feichen is an action faction. Compared with the threat of a-dai, he is more willing to speak with his fist. He has already waved his fist to force a-dai!


    Although Bu Feichen is thin, he is tall and tall.


    A Dai is white, white and tender. He is shorter than Bu Feichen. His arm is so thin that it seems that he can be pinched. So when Bu Feichen moves, people immediately worry about him and forget his terror.


    Bang! Bang!


    In a flash, the two men had already fought together. They did not sacrifice their own lives. They just fought with the purest strength. Every time they hit the real place, they only heard the sound of the fist hitting each other, and they felt liver ache.


    Bu Feichen, an inverted hook, wanted to catch a-dai, but he didn''t expect that a Dai man was small and strong, and was also an barb hand. Their arms were immediately hooked together and could not move!


    Above can''t move, step Fei Chen slender leg suddenly top up, straight force a Dai chest.A Dai hurriedly uses another hand to resist the knee of Bu Feichen.


    Bang!


    Another dull sound, this kind of force hit on the stone is estimated to be broken, but the two people seem to have no idea what the pain is, continue to fight!


    A Dai blocks Bu Feichen''s leg attack. Bu Feichen''s idle arm immediately swings to a Dai''s face. A Dai is helpless and can only take a step back to avoid Bu Feichen''s attack.


    As soon as he retreated, the two finally separated.


    In the blink of an eye, ten moves have already passed, and step Feichen has the upper hand slightly.


    Just bright eyed person can see step Feichen facial expression some whiteness, also ate a lot of deficit apparently.


    The people in the college are shocked again and can let Bu Feichen suffer losses A Dai is really unfathomable!


    "Stay away from her!" Step Feichen vigilant way.


    All the scholars turned their heads and looked at a Dai, and exclaimed in their hearts. The usual king of Chang''an was already terrible. Now the angry king of Chang''an seemed to freeze their eyes off.


    However, a Dai, who was threatened, did not mean to be afraid at all, or in his dictionary, he never knew what fear meant.


    He touched his nose with evil spirit, and his charming red lips tooted up. He blew his hair in front of him. He whistled and spat out three words: "by what?"


    Whoa!


    People in the college, Qi Qi stepped back two steps again. This a Dai dare to challenge Wang Chang''an. It''s really, really Crazy!


    Bu Feichen''s face was more heavy, and his gloomy eyes seemed to have brewed the power of creating the world, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    However, a Dai''s face did not change. He said with a cold smile, "you are not her father and mother. How can you make decisions for her?"


    "I''m her husband!" Clenching teeth to say these five words, bu Feichen''s fist clenched and clattered. This was the first time that someone dared to be blatant and did not hide his covetous heart to her Xi''er in front of him.


    "Cut..." A Dai ruffian raised his chin and said, "I have never heard that the king of Chang''an has been married, and I have never heard of Ye Jin''s wedding. What kind of husband are you? Have you told the world? Did you have a wedding? "


    Every time a Dai asks a question, bu Feichen''s eyes become deeper and deeper. Until a''dai finishes this sentence, bu Feichen''s gloomy and cold breath has been able to freeze three feet.


    However, the clenched fist was suddenly put down.


    Although a Dai''s words are inexplicable, they are true.


    What did women care about most in ancient times? No more than fame, marriage, but he step Fei Chen but to now, even a title has not given Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi has been acting Hun does not care, no complaints, so Bu Feichen has been ignoring this problem.


    He thought that ye Jinxi was her.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it is not.


    Looking around, ye Jinxi just finished talking with Sang Ruo. She stood quietly in the mountains, with the green grass under her feet, the blue sky and white clouds behind her, and her white clothes and black hair dancing with the wind. She was plain faced, but beautiful enough to make all the scenery around her pale.


    Such a perfect woman, but follow their own walk in the edge of life and death.


    Step Fei Chen is the first time to oneself overbearing, produced doubt.


    "Didn''t you see that I was with sister Jingxi, she would laugh a lot? She likes me and I like her, so I want to pursue her, you have no right to stop me! " A Dai said that he was right and strong, but every word stabbed the progress of non Chen''s heart like a sharp blade.


    Bu Feichen suddenly thought that Ye Jin Xi was really with a Dai when she was smiling.


    His fist was clenched again, and he lowered his eyes. For the first time, his haughty look showed signs of rupture.


    "I do like to be with you, but love is different from liking."


    In this strange quiet moment, ye Jinxi came slowly. The clear and pleasant voice suddenly rang on Bu Feichen''s ear side, which made his eyes suddenly bright and looked at the woman who was coming towards her.


    When ye Jinxi and sang Ruo finished talking, he turned his head and heard the dispute between a Dai and bu Feichen. When he saw the doubts on Bu Feichen''s face, he immediately sensed the change of his mood, and could not help being annoyed. A Dai made a fool of himself.


    She went to step in front of Feichen, took the initiative to stretch out his hand, clasped his ten fingers, and then looked at the opposite a Dai, "love is not only happiness, it is full of a lot of meaning, just like life, happiness, anger, sadness and joy. So don''t think being happy with you is loving you. "


    A Dai''s eyes crossed with a cruel, "you are such a woman! Do you like to cry with Bu Feichen all day


    "You''re wrong. How do you know I''m not happy when I''m crying?" Ye Jin Xi tightly grasped Bu Feichen''s hand: "if life is only for happiness, Yuanbao and xiaohuihui will be very happy together. Is Yuanbao the love of xiaoash?"


    As soon as this word came out, a Dai was stunned.


    Bu Feichen came back from ye Jinxi and didn''t speak all the time. His eyes were fixed on the hands held by two people. The feeling of ten fingers clasping together was very safe.


    Ye Jinxi turned back to him with a smile and a bright smile. He gave in and felt that his eyes were a flower.However, hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Yuanbao raised his head and retorted: "Mommy, I really like little ash, and I want to live with Xiaohui all my life."


    Tongyan Tongyu broke the deadlock here.


    The evil spirit of a Dai Wei Leng disappeared after that, and the man who had just been full of anger turned into that silly little white rabbit in an instant.


    A Dai blinked his confused big eyes and looked at the people around him. Suddenly, his body tilted and fell to the ground.


    "A Dai, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Jin Xi hastens to come forward, has a Dai just been beaten by Bu Feichen?


    But see


    A Dai covered his stomach and looked glum, "so hungry ~!"


    Ye Jinxi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Yuanbao sacrificed his cake and fed a Dai. After that, everyone sat around and began to discuss.


    Now it is known that daozong has fallen into the scheme of the devil sect. There are too many demons here. Thousands of taozong people have been captured, and nearly a hundred people in the college don''t need to make indifferent sacrifices. Therefore, ye Jinxi proposes two choices.


    One is to go down the mountain and wait for support, or go directly back to the college.


    The second is to stay and continue to look for the jade vase. Of course, those who stay will have their lives worried.


    As soon as this scheme was put forward, the people of all colleges got together and began to discuss.


    Everyone has already seen the strength of a Dai and bu Feichen, so they are still a little excited. However, if you think about Zhu Xuanji and Changqing being arrested, they will be discouraged.


    Ye Jinxi repeatedly declared that if they went up the mountain, they didn''t have time to pay attention to so many people.


    As a result, life is greater than yujingping. After discussion, most of the people in the college chose to go down the mountain. Only a few people had a dispute.


    Jun Mo consciously wants to go down the mountain, but Helian ChuChu has to stay with Ye Jinxi. She doesn''t feel that her weak practice will bring trouble to Ye Jinxi, and she is very interested in the division of the demon sect.


    The second pair of people who produced the analysis were Chu Yueze and Yan Bin.


    Although Yan Bin and ye Jinxi had an old feud with each other, ye Jinxi''s practice and Yan Bin''s practice were not at the same level as Yan Bin''s. Therefore, Yan Bin did not show any special expression except for the selfish behavior in the wolves.


    At the moment, the two people can''t help but quarrel.


    Chu Yueze sighed: "brother Yan, we''re just making trouble with Miss Ye. The world here is not something we can break into at will. Let''s go first."


    "Go? Hum, if you leave, what chance do you have to get the jade vase? Not for nothing Yan Bin''s words are aggressive.


    Chu Yueze shakes his head, knowing that Yan Bin is not satisfied with the loss will say this, in fact, his heart has already played a retreat drum.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the two men and felt a slight headache. Chu Yueze was OK. Yan Bin was really disgusting. Moreover, their practice was very weak. It was dangerous to stay here.


    Ye Jinxi''s idea just came out. Yuanbao, who plays with little ash beside him, has opened his mouth: "ling''er, do you know the biggest difference between pig and human is god horse?"


    Deng ling''er is used to Yuanbao''s sudden questions and looks at the cunning look in Yuanbao''s eyes. Smart, she quickly understands Yuanbao''s meaning. She blinks her big eyes and asks, "what is it?"


    "Some people are stubborn and don''t turn back when they hit the south wall, but pigs don''t look back when they hit the south wall! What a fool


    "Ha ha!" Deng ling''er laughed two times.


    Yan Bin''s face was stiff and red, and he was very embarrassed. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, Ye Jin stopped his words: "Oh, no matter how stupid a pig is, he won''t take his place."


    A word will hold Yan Bin back.


    Then, Yuan Bao stopped and said, "ling''er, let me tell you another secret. In fact, the purpose of our line of business is jade purification bottle. No matter who holds the jade net bottle, we will seize it. If our practice is comparable to my father, we have nothing to say. But if we can''t, hum..."


    It can''t be compared with what, Yuanbao didn''t say, which gave people enough time to imagine.


    Yan Bin''s face turned white.


    He looked at the king of Chang''an, and in the subsequent persuasion of Chu Yueze, he did not speak again and acquiesced in going down the mountain.


    Once again, the college parted ways.


    Helian ChuChu was defeated by Junmo finally. He followed a group of people down the mountain. He looked at Ye Jinxi with big eyes and reluctantly left.


    After the separation, the rest of the people will be a lot simpler, only Ye Jinxi''s family of four, sang Ruo, plus a Dai five people, well, ye Jinxi almost forgot monk Jingkong again.


    in fact, this is also Ye Jin''s selfishness. After all, there is a devil''s eye in the Academy. She doesn''t want to be watched by the devil.


    With a Dai as a shield, the journey behind was very smooth. They passed the fifth mountain range, crossed the sixth mountain range, crossed the seventh mountain range, and finally came to the eighth mountain range.


    The people in the eighth mountain range are obviously more difficult to deal with than the people below. At least, a Dai''s signal bomb is useless here. Ye Jinxi has her own plan to change the present robe and put on the scholar''s hat. The clearance immediately becomes a graceful and beautiful young man, who can''t even see the monk''s spirit.


    Ye Jinxi made up for a Dai again, and he looked more dull and more cute. Because a Dai''s face is usually covered in a black cloak, even the niggers saw him and reflected for a long time before they recognized him.


    A group of people in the eighth mountain, ushered in the first battle of the devil.


    The mountain road is rugged, seemingly covered in fog, boundless, endless. And around the mountains, one by one, wearing a black cloak, holding a variety of strange weapons, surrounded several people together.


    "Presumptuous!" The nigger behind a Dai stood up and gave a sharp drink: "polish your eyes and don''t see who this is? Even our little Lord dares to stop you. Are you tired of living a crooked lifeThe Black Ghost''s words fell, and one of them came out of the other. The man was tall, with two curved moon knives in his hand. Under his rich eyebrows, a pair of star eyes were staring straight at a-dai, and his voice was rough: "excuse me for taking the liberty, is this one?"


    It can be seen from the surface that Ye Jin was practicing in the Qing Dynasty, at least equal to himself.


    Now I was shocked.


    The demon sect is really hiding dragons and tigers. It''s no wonder that thousands of daozong people are vulnerable here.


    A Dai listened to this man''s question and snorted with pride.


    The nigger answered for him, "we are Eh...! "


    The nigger was just about to open his mouth. Ye Jinxi had already stepped forward two steps, reached out to grab the nigger, pulled him back, looked up at the demon patriarch with a smile, and said, "this..."


    Want to say what, but suddenly found that all the address used at the moment are not right.


    Childe? This man is obviously too big to be an expensive young man.


    Great Xia? Funny. He''s a demon. Can he be a great Xia?


    After trying to think about it for a while, she couldn''t remember what to call it. Ye Jinxi gave a low smile and ignored it directly: "we are the demon sect Rangers outside. Daozong''s attack on Daqingshan made so much noise that we finally found our home!"


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi exclaimed, and at the same time, a pair of eyes shining at the top, as if to yearn for here, in fact, is really yearning for, yearning to find four leaf grass to save Yuanbao''s life!


    "My ancestors were demons. Alas, they didn''t know their names before they escaped. But my grandfather was thinking about the devil sect and secretly taught us the magic skills of the devil sect and left them behind. At the end of his life, he told us to be loyal to the devil. This Keke, daozong is coming soon. Let''s help you and go home by the way


    Ye Jin Xi wiped her excited tears, sighed deeply, and said the truth.


    The villain looked at Ye Jinxi as if there was a fake. Moreover, the demon sect was the enemy of the whole world. Ordinary people turned pale when they heard of the demon sect. Some villains would rather pretend to be mountain bandits than pretend to be demons, so they had no doubt about ye Jinxi.


    His attitude immediately became more and more friendly, but the two crescent swords in his hand were still not put down.


    "You say you are a demon, who can prove it?"


    Ye Jin Xi had expected that he would say so. He put his hand into his arms and turned it over. He took out the magic gold medal that had been collected from Hu county magistrate and handed it to the man.


    The man''s eyes lit up when he saw the gold medal. He put the crescent knife in one hand, and the other hand quickly took the token. He looked up and down carefully. Then he was surprised to see ye Jinxi, "so you are from the snake hall!"


    "Si she Tang?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    That person immediately a Leng: "you don''t know?"


    Ye Jinxi then responded and said, "well, in order not to implicate us, my grandfather just taught us the magic school skills, but he didn''t say anything about it. This Keke, I don''t know what this sishe hall is. I only know that this token is the proof to find a home. Brother, over the years, we have been out Hard work


    Ye Jin Xi said more and more exciting, she suddenly felt that she had a talent for acting. If she could go back to modern times, she would have gone to be an Oscar winner!


    The man looked at the token in his hand and sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect that the sinister and vicious Si she Tang was reduced to this level, but..."


    The man looked hesitant, as if in a dilemma.


    "But what?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Forget it. You''ve been hard to find your home. How can you drive you out again? Come with me. I''ll take you to my hall leader. " The man turned, but did not return the gold medal to Ye Jinxi, but held it in his hand, a thoughtful look.


    He walked ahead, and several people followed him.


    When she heard of meeting the master, Ye Jin felt a burst of joy in her heart. When she saw the master, she would go to the Ninth Heaven? Don''t you see the white peak?


    But when ye Jin Xi was happy, the man in front turned his head, and a word broke Ye Jin''s dream.


    "You may not know that in those years, except for the twelve point hall, all of them were destroyed. Over the years, we have rebuilt the twelve point hall. We are very Tang, we are very Tang. We live in Bazhong mountain all the year round. I''m the elder of ten minutes hall. You can call me Tianba. "


    Ye Jinxi knew that Tianba''s meeting with the hall leader was not about going to Jiuchong mountain, but about meeting the hall leader of ten minutes hall!


    Ye Jinxi slightly shook his head, some disappointed, the color of disappointment fell in the eyes of Tianba, and suddenly became vigilant, "are you very disappointed?"


    Ye Jinxi immediately stood on his back and said, "I heard that Daqingshan is divided into jiuchongtian, so I am very curious about jiuchongshan. Hehe, elder Tian, it seems that your cultivation is very powerful!"


    However, after a hundred years of cultivation, the devil sect still sighs that it is much worse than that of Qingtian. Anyone of my level can be an elder, alas


    Ye Jinxi!What''s the level of him? Is the level of the state of Qing cultivation very low?


    The elders of Fengling sword sect and Jinghong sword sect are just the realm of Qingxiu!!


    However, from this, we can also see what kind of prosperous situation the devil sect was.


    A group of people walked behind Tianba. After seven turns and eight turns, they came to a flawless mountain wall. There was no difference between the left and right sides of the mountain wall, and there was nothing special about it. Even the trees in front of it were very common. A few people passed by, and they would not take a look at it.


    But Tianba stopped in front of the mountain wall, and his fingers groped for half a sound. He pressed hard, and only heard the hum of the sky. The residence of the eighth mountain range was exposed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Daqingshan is located in the south. The mountains are mostly jungle, and even the walls are covered with green plants. Therefore, if there is a fault in the mountain wall, it is easy to be found.


    If the cave is opened and closed, the plants on the outer layer will certainly grow different from those around it. This leads to Ye Jinxi''s party going up the mountain for so long, but they have never found the entrance of the demon sect.


    Of course, although a Dai group of people are very unreliable, but for the devil, it is not mentioned, ye Jinxi simply can not get any useful information from their mouth.


    And Deng ling''er was shut up since childhood. She had never seen the sunshine and the things outside, so she didn''t understand.


    At the moment, Tianba stopped in front of the mountain wall and reached into the green Parthenocissus and vines. He didn''t use his eyes to look at it. After half a sound, he heard the hum of opening the stone gate. Ye Jinxi saw this picture and his eyes were straight.


    But there was a loud noise in front of me. It was obvious that the stone gate had been opened, but the plants outside were not damaged at all. Where are they still growing? It can be said that even if the mountain gate is opened, if someone passes by from the front, he will not see the hole behind the dense plants!


    Tian Ba bent down and pulled out the trees and climbed in from below. The embarrassed appearance made Ye Jinxi speechless again.


    The people of the demon sect live here. Even if the defense is strong, they still fight from the heart. They are afraid of the looting of the evil sect by daozong, so they are so careful about the residence.


    But it has to be said that in this way, it is really difficult to find out.


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at the foot Feichen one eye, led several people to follow in the day after the Ba climbed into the cave.


    The cave is not black. The torches around it shine brightly. What several people enter is a corridor. The stone walls around the corridor are carved with various kinds of vivid patterns, which can be seen that they are really and painstaking.


    Moreover, the corridor is only for one person and two people at most, which also provides a strong support for the devil sect. If the Taoist sect really comes, they can only enter it one by one. In this way, the devil clan will have the opportunity to deal with the daozong. The narrow corridor can also delay the time for the demon sect to escape.


    Ye Jinxi sighs in his heart. It seems that daozong''s looting of the demon sect many years ago has left a great shadow in his heart.


    This corridor is very long, almost five kilometers long. After several people went out with Tianba, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    In front of the crowd is a town hidden in the mountains.


    At the entrance of the town, two three meter tall statues of pheasants stand majestically there.


    There is no big difference between the buildings in front of us and the outside world. There are about 1000 people in this small town. Because of the attack of daozong, the men have gone out to fight, leaving their families, the old, the weak, the sick and the young in the town.


    The smoke was slowly discharged through a specific passage. Almost people live here, except for the lack of sunlight, will not be affected by any.


    Tianba takes several people through the biggest street in the town and slowly walks to the biggest building in front.


    The largest building, in fact, is just a slightly larger residence for ordinary people. All the houses here are carved out of stone, and the houses are all made of a whole stone. Therefore, this residence is very big.


    Tianba led several people to the gate of the mansion. Two guards in front of the gate immediately saluted Tianba: "elder Tian!"


    Tian Ba nodded, led several people into, and then looked back to Ye Jinxi: "you wait here, I''ll report."


    Then he walked across the corridor and into the room.


    There is no one to watch around. The house made of pure stone seems to have a special flavor, but unfortunately, no one knows how to appreciate this flavor except ye Jinxi.


    As time went by, Tianba had entered half an hour, but no one came out to lead them.


    A few people will wait for some impatient.


    "How dare they make me wait!" A Dai stares at pure big eyes: "sister Jingxi, why wait? I always wait for me when I go out on weekdays! "


    Ye Jinxi patted a Dai''s head, "you are not you now! You''re just a Dai, my brother. Get it


    A Dai looked up at Ye Jin Xi and shook his head decisively: "I don''t understand."


    The nigger behind a Dai also looked at Ye Jinxi and asked, "Miss ye, enter here with our identity. Why do you still use that gold medal?"


    Ye Jin gave a Black Ghost a look. Of course, she knew how to enter here with a Dai''s identity, even though she didn''t know his identity at all.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know about the news that a Dai is with the college people, whether the devil clan has known about it, but she can''t take the risk. Once a Dai''s identity comes out, their identity will also be exposed.


    But a Dai a few people on the body of the demon sect breath is rich, coupled with their own deliberately hidden breath, bu Feichen is also good and evil, a few people put together, it is difficult to explore the identity of a few people.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t explain a Dai and his ghosts clearly. Anyway, she was going to take a chance to get rid of five people, so as not to betray her at the critical moment.Beside Yuanbao holds Deng ling''er''s hand. After a few days of recuperation, Deng ling''er has been able to barely walk and is not tired. Her face is plump, and she is so lovely that ye Jinxi can''t put it down. If it wasn''t for being on the mountain, ye Jinxi would definitely make a princess skirt for Deng linger!


    Deng ling''er is dressed in Yuanbao''s clothes. From a distance, they don''t distinguish you and me. They are very harmonious.


    At the moment, at least, the dog is lying at the foot of his gentle dog.


    As for the clearance, he still stands beside him without any sense of existence, and is directly ignored by Ye Jinxi. Therefore, ye Jinxi pulls Bu Feichen''s finger to play with. A Dai is very dissatisfied and murmurs to let Ye Jinxi play with his fingers.


    Bu Feichen stares at a-dai with dangerous eyes. His dullness disappears immediately and turns into an evil spirit. They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and neither of them will yield.


    Looking at this picture, ye Jinxi is helpless.


    After a while, a man finally came out of the room in front of him.


    "Master, please come in." All the people of the demon sect wear black cloaks, but in the interior of the demon sect, these people will take off their hats and show their real faces.


    Ye Jin Xi nodded and followed the man into the outer hall.


    The outer hall is a place for visitors, but at the moment, there is still no one in it.


    The man stood at the door: "a few people, please rest here for a while, and who is the owner of the token, please meet the master alone with the villain."


    "I am."


    "I am."


    Two voices suddenly came, making the man frown slightly, "the hall leader said that there is only one token master. Who are you?"


    Ye Jinxi stares at Bu Feichen, knowing that he is worried about what danger he may encounter when he comes out to take responsibility. However, bu Feichen''s temperament is too strong, not suitable for negotiation, and even less suitable for lying. Women like Ye Jinxi can give people a sense of peace of mind.


    This is the negotiation strategy that ye Jinxi learned when she was a special police officer, so she glared at Bu Feichen. After confirming that Bu Feichen would not open his mouth, she sneered and sneered: "although my father said that after we get married, I am the only one who owns this token. Hum!"


    As soon as this word came out, the person who had doubts was immediately relieved. It turned out that it was a quarrel between two young people!


    That person ha ha a smile, "girl, this side please."


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, raised his head from Bu Fei Chen side to walk, followed the man behind to the study.


    The windows of the study are carved out of stone. Looking very special, the servant knocked on the door and said, "master, the people are coming."


    "Let her in."


    This voice is gentle and polite, different from Tianba''s barbarism.


    The servant opens the door, Ye Jin Xi immediately sees the man in the study.


    The man was sitting behind the desk with a book in his hand. He was reading with great interest. He was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He had a round big cake face. He was white and tender. He wore a black brocade robe. The jade belt around his waist was tied up. However, he looked like a paunchy man.


    The door opened, but the man did not mean to move his eyes from the book, and the servant who led Ye Jin to come over had already left.


    Ye Jinxi fell into a dilemma, left, she did not know the way.


    Enter, but the man did not mean to talk to her at all.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, knowing that this is the man''s first temptation to himself.


    Mention the spirit, Ye Jin Xi step forward, leisurely into the study, the man read, she looked at the decoration of the study.


    There are several masterpieces on the wall of the study, including landscape painting, jade girl painting, and wild grass. Ye Jinxi once learned some identification methods when fighting against counterfeits, so subconsciously he began to distinguish these pictures in his heart.


    One by one, she finally stopped in front of a galloping map.


    Standing in front of this painting, it is like thousands of horses running towards each other. The hair on the horse is blown by the wind. It can be seen that the horse is galloping with ten feet in shape and rhyme.


    Ye Jin Xi touched his chin and stood in front of this picture, staring at half a sound.


    Although the hall leader sat behind his desk reading, his little eyes glanced at Ye Jinxi from time to time. When he saw Ye Jinxi standing motionless in front of the painting for a quarter of an hour, he finally couldn''t help it.


    He gave a slight cough.


    Ye Jinxi seemed to be awakened by his cough. He suddenly turned back to look at the hall leader. As expected, he put down his book and looked at him. At the moment, he gave a slight smile: "white lotus has seen the master."


    Bai Lian''s name is a random nonsense, but this surname is bu Feichen told himself.


    As for why the surname is Bai, bu Feichen got along with the people of the demon sect for a period of time, and he must have known that the hall leader of Si she Tang was surnamed Bai. Since ye Jinxi pretends to be the offspring of others, the natural surname should be matched.


    The hall leader was stunned and stood up with a smile. "Oh, I''m glad to meet you. I forgot the time when I read. I really despised Miss Bai.""There is a house of gold in the book, and beauty is in the book. Bai Lian understands the master''s love for books. " Ye Jin plays a fool in the evening.


    "Ha ha, Miss Bai is really a reasonable person, worthy of the descendants of the Bai family!" The hall leader went to Ye Jin Xi and pointed to the chair beside the study: "white girl, please sit down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Ye Jinxi sat down with the guidance of the hall leader. He nodded quietly because of his comfortable and natural appearance.


    The hall leader was playing with the token in his hand. He rubbed the white fat fingers back and forth on the token. He was obsessed with the gold medal in his eyes.


    This appearance makes Ye Jinxi secretly speechless. She just grabs the gold medal from Hu county magistrate. Unexpectedly, she has such a great effect.


    The hall leader of Youji hall cares about the token so much, not because of the gold, but because of the meaning of the gold medal.


    Ye Jinxi''s sight fell on the hall leader''s face.


    The hall leader looked at the token, ha ha, with a smile, he put the token on his side''s table, but he didn''t mean to give it back to himself. Ye Jin''s eyes drooped at night, and he was worried.


    "I just saw the painting and calligraphy in benzun''s study just now. Does she know painting and calligraphy?" The hall leader has nothing to talk about.


    Ye Jinxi did not worry, lightly picked up the cup to drink a sip of tea, this just slightly smile way: "slightly understand."


    The hermit expert in the TV is such an answer. He knows how to kill himself in his heart, but he has to make a modest gesture. It''s hypocritical!


    Ye Jinxi despised himself in his heart and looked at the hall leader sincerely.


    The master of the hall has a slight understanding of the two characters and his eyes are slightly dim. He is obviously a person who really likes painting and calligraphy.


    Ye Jinxi is supposed to know that he should change the topic, but I don''t know why Ye Jinxi stood in front of the ten thousand horses galloping portrait and asked tentatively, "just now I saw Bai girl staying in front of this galloping picture for a long time. Is it possible that Miss Bai is also the painting riddle of Zhang Baishi


    Ye Jinxi looked at the master with a smile: "master..."


    "Ha ha, my name is Shitang, and Miss Bai is not an outsider. However, if you are young, I will drag you up. You can call me Shi Shi Shu." Stone hall laughs, the fat on the face accumulates to a, take advantage of that pair of small eyes more astute.


    Canteen?


    Poof!


    Ye Jinxi almost laughs. No wonder he is so fat. He is a real eater!


    But listen to the meaning of the stone Hall


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and her smile became more brilliant. She nodded and said, "Uncle Shi, Mr. Zhang Baishi is a genius who has never been born in the world. His paintings have a strong aura. It''s a pity that Zhang Baishi was too cynical to be with the government and the public when he was young, and he was too stubborn when he was old, so the number of his paintings in his life did not exceed 100. Mr. Zhang Baishi is the best painter of horses, but he only painted the galloping horses in his prime years. This picture only exists in the wild biography. Today, it is quite different. "


    After coming to this world, ye Jinxi, out of the instinct of special police, habitually understands the surrounding environment first, which naturally makes the history of the world clear.


    Only because the practice world was too mysterious, she could not find anyone to ask, so she didn''t know about it.


    But she was naturally clear about the affairs of the world, especially such famous figures.


    Hearing what ye Jinxi said, Shitang was surprised by what ye Jinxi said. His good feeling for ye Jinxi increased a little. But ye Jinxi said this sentence, but then he turned around and said, "but..."


    The assistant general said not to say the appearance, hook stone hall feel the body of the greedy insects are launched, anxious to ask: "but what?"


    Ye Jin Xi shyly smile, some embarrassed bowed his head: "although the shape and rhyme of Uncle Shi''s ten thousand horses galloping diagram is compelling, and the seals are no different from the original chapter, it can be seen that the forgery is very successful."


    "Forgery?" Shitang stood up and looked at Ye Jinxi angrily: "do you think this is a fake? Why do you say that? "


    When Shitang stands up, he deliberately releases the demonic family''s prestige. The strength of Shitang can not be estimated by Ye Jinxi. Therefore, once his prestige is released, ye Jinxi will be oppressed and speechless, whether intentionally or unintentionally!


    However, Ye Jin Xihe and others have been polishing their bodies for five years, and their spirits have been squeezed through the space and become hard. It can be said that her resistance to pressure is absolutely the strongest in the world, so even if she is so oppressed by Shitang, she still looks up, if not her small face is slightly pale, even Shitang Can''t tell her strength!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes and could not speak. She studied Shitang''s facial expression carefully. At the moment when she looked up, Shitang seemed to be shocked. But as time went on, when she showed her lack of strength, she saw a glimmer of joy in Shitang''s eyes.


    Although he doesn''t understand what Shitang secretly likes, Ye Jin immediately catches that Shitang is not willing to let his practice surpass him, that is to say, the weaker his practice, the better!


    Ye Jin immediately sent out the aura of her body, and did not resist the oppression of the other party. Her face turned pale again. When she saw that she was about to fail, the pressure released from the stone hall suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Jinxi exhaled a deep breath, pale face, sweat on his forehead, but the calm man pretended to be panic, but pretended to be calm.


    The stone hall saw that although the other side was still sitting there, the slight trembling of his hands did not escape his eyes. Now he sighed that although he had some insight, he was still growing up outside. At the same time, he felt a burst of pain in his heart.If the devil sect is still as brilliant as the elders said, how can the descendants of a hall master be so poor in practice?


    "Niece, just scared you!" The tone of stone hall eased down.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect that his timely weakness would make stone hall have a trace of favor for himself. He then laughed and shook his head: "nothing."


    Stone hall nodded, and then looked at Ye Jinxi again. He thought and said, "niece, you just said that this painting is a fake. What''s the explanation?"


    Ye Jinxi stood up and went to the front of the galloping horses. Standing there, he looked up at the one meter long painting and said, "Uncle Shi, this painting has both the form and the rhyme, but this painting has the wrong feeling."


    "Feelings?" Stone hall slightly a Leng.


    "Well, feelings." Ye Jin nodded his head. "Uncle Shi, when he was young, he passed the imperial examination and entered the dynasty. However, he was isolated all the time because of his personality. He was never lack of talent. He had no place to use. So when he was middle-aged, he left his official post and returned home. In his middle age, Mr. Zhang Baishi must be very depressed. However, the galloping horse is full of momentum, especially when the head horse raises its head and roars. It has a sense of great ambition. Therefore, it must be false. "


    Ye Jinxi looked back and saw the stone Hall''s stunned look and said with a smile: "Uncle Shi, this painting is no different from the original work in terms of its brushwork, shape and rhyme, or seal. It can be seen that the person who made this painting is also an unknown talent. Where did he get it? If I have a chance, I really want to meet this man. "


    Hearing Ye Jin Xi''s words, stone Hall''s gaping disappeared, replaced by a kind of complacency, "ha ha! This painting has deceived many people. Until now, those old people still think it is a genuine work. But I didn''t expect to be seen by such a small doll as you. It seems that my master''s skill is not enough! "


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jinxi secretly sighed that he had guessed the right thing.


    In fact, when she saw the stone hall from the first side, she found that the other side loved painting and calligraphy, and this painting with thousands of horses was the largest painting in the whole room, and the hanging position was very good, just so that the stone hall could look up and see it.


    However, the reason why he can still see the flaws in his paintings is that there is no such thing as a fake.


    He will think his painting is the best!


    Ye Jinxi knew from the beginning that this painting was probably made by Shitang!


    This is the only way to fake flattery. At the moment, he hears the facts as he guesses. Ye Jin''s mouth is slightly crooked, but his heart sneers and his face shows surprise: "what? Is this painting painted by Uncle Shi?! Uncle Shi, this, this... "


    Ye Jinxi''s surprise more pleased the other party, stone hall waved his hand and sat down: "nothing to do, just itching. The niece of the world is really talented and intelligent. She saw through the conspiracy of my father. Ha ha, come on, niece, sit down and talk to me. "


    Ye Jin sat down, took a deep breath, and sighed, "Uncle Shi, is this really your painting?"


    The stone hall was elated by Ye Jin Xi, smiling and sighing deeply: "Alas, this is indeed my painting, but it is a pity that our demon sect can only stay in the big green mountains forever. How can I be a painter? Is it not impossible to get out of the big green hill


    Stone Hall said this, all over the body released a wild, obviously ask for a lot of, ideal is quite big.


    Ye Jinxi followed the stone Hall''s words: "yes, listen to my grandfather. When I was a demon sect, I even wanted to retreat from the Taoist sect when I saw him. My demon sect was prosperous and prosperous. In the general Hall of the Xiongnu demon sect, it was comparable to the Apocalypse view of heaven! Pitiful our demon clan, now actually reduced to this kind of unable to show the person''s degree. If I had been born a hundred years ago, I''m afraid his talents and skills would have been known all over the world. "


    A hundred years ago, the branch Hall of the demon sect was actually in the kingdom of Xiongnu. The demon sect became more and more powerful. In response, the kingdom of Xiongnu gradually became powerful and had a tendency to catch up with the apocalypse.


    After the demons were destroyed, daozong Jueyun sword sect was sent to Huns to monitor the royal family and control the royal family. And Xiongnu was suppressed by the apocalypse, and now it has become the weakest country in the five countries. This also indirectly led to Jueyun sword school, which was assigned to Xiongnu, with weak strength.


    Ye Jinxi said this in the heart of stone hall.


    He thinks highly of himself, never willing to bend to a certain level of a hill, his horizon is very wide, so heard Ye Jinxi''s words, also followed with a deep sigh!


    Ye Jinxi had a good impression of his old friends.


    Stone hall small eyes in a flash of light, finally entered the topic of their chat today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Finally, the topic of the conversation.


    Shitang pushed the token on the table to Ye Jinxi, "niece, you and I are very happy. Uncle Shi, I like you the first time I see you. You have the blood of our demon sect. You are our demon sect''s man


    The devil sect pays attention to breaking, not sticking to the old rules. It must be that over the years, the stone hall has been suffering. He sighed deeply: "do you know what the meaning of this token is?"


    Ye Jinxi, of course, doesn''t know what the token means!


    Otherwise, at the beginning, I was only going to use this token to get into the demon sect. I didn''t know that it would lead to the scene of talking with this "uncle of the world".


    So she simply shook her head: "to tell you the truth, when my father passed the token to the younger generation, he only said let it pass on. Don''t stop the devil sect. The rest didn''t say anything. In fact, the younger generation didn''t know that there was a companion in the world. I always thought that I was the only one left."


    Ye Jinxi was so frank that he even liked Shitang. He sighed deeply again: "well, you know, this token is not an ordinary token, it is the hall leader''s token of sishe hall in those days!"


    God horse?!


    Ye Jinxi was so surprised that she almost threw away the teacup in her hand!


    She finally understood why Shitang tried her best, and her niece called out so kindly!


    She never thought that a token she picked up casually was actually the hall leader''s token!


    Although Bu Feichen had lived with the people of the demon sect for a period of time, he was young after all. Even if he had heard of the so-called hall leader token, he had never seen it at all. Therefore, he could only judge that it was the demon sect token, but did not know it was the hall leader''s token.


    It is also a pity that Tianba broke the identity of Ye Jin''s Xisi snake hall, so he gave in. Feichen had time to remind himself of his surname Bai.


    "Our demon sect is divided into twelve sub halls. Each branch hall has its own special token. The successor of the token is the leader of the hall. These tokens look simple. In fact, each token has its own secret. Look at the pattern on the golden token, it''s not like two Python winding around each other?"


    Through Shi Tang''s explanation, ye Jinxi found that the mysterious pattern on the gold token looked like a boa constrictor. However, how poor the ancient carving technology was, it made people not recognize it was a snake at a glance!


    But listen to Shitang


    "The token has a secret?" Anyway, ye Jinxi has a good geography. You can ask three questions and you can also learn some secrets from Shitang.


    Stone hall nodded decisively: "in fact, each branch hall has its own specific practice method, and the highest cultivation secret of sub hall is in the token."


    "Niece, you may not know that the separate inheritance of the demon sect needs to be inherited. A hundred years ago, every successor of a branch hall would go to the general hall with a token to complete the inheritance ceremony. Only when the devil recognized it could he practice the master''s secret method. If he did not get the recognition of the devil, even if he had some experience and methods, he would not be able to practice. "


    "Do you want the devil to admit it? How to admit it? " Ye Jinxi blinked her big eyes.


    Stone hall low smile: "world niece this is joking, I have not seen, I have not been admitted, how do I know."


    "But you are the master..."


    In fact, I don''t have the name of the master? If I could practice the master''s skill, I would have been in the xuanxiu level. I can''t stay in the Qing Dynasty. Alas Stone hall sighed.


    Ye Jinxi was shocked again when he listened to the stone hall. If the stone Hall said so, wouldn''t the demon sect, every leader of the sub hall, were all practitioners at the xuanxiu level?


    Ye Jinxi has seen the most profound practitioners so far, which is no different from the great Qin Guan RI Hong gate god mage. He is unfathomable, and his practice is no more than the realm of metaphysical cultivation. It can be said that he is probably the second figure in daozong.


    But if all the branch hall leaders of the demon sect were so powerful, how was the demon sect destroyed??


    No wonder Ye Jin was surprised.


    When Jun Wansu and ye Meng fought at the gate of Daqin''s post station, it would be earth shaking. However, they were only at the level of Qingxiu. If there were xuanxiu and overhaul practitioners in the demon sect, and there were 12 more, how did daozong exterminate the demon sect?


    Xu saw Ye Jinxi''s surprise. The stone hall shook his head slightly and sighed: "are you wondering why the demon sect is so powerful that it will be destroyed? In fact, it is the will of God. "


    "Providence?" Ye Jinxi was surprised again.


    Stone hall nodded: "this matter is also God, although our demon sect practices fast, and looks to surpass the Taoist school, but the heaven falls disaster, daozong Tongtian tower miracles, pointing out that the demon sect should not exist in this world. Daozong and Buddhism cooperate to start a large-scale massacre of the demon sect."


    "Although the leader of the twelve points Hall of the demon sect is powerful, where is the common opponent of Taoism and Buddhism? What''s more, the sky is killing me, my demon lord, I''ve been chopped to death by a thunder! This is the chance for Taoism and Buddhism! However, when they destroyed our demon sect, they were also attacked. Those masters of xuanxiu realm died and were injured. Later, daozong became weaker and weaker. Hum, when I heard that the demon sect was extinct, it destroyed several spiritual veins of daozong, which led to the descendants of daozong being inferior to the next generation. Nowadays, those masters of xuanxiu realm in daozong are all old and immortal! "In the sarcasm of the stone hall, ye Jinxi understood the story. It must be daozong who took advantage of the emergence of the devil to accept the thunder. The two sides fought and killed each other. Although the demon sect was destroyed, daozong also lost a lot.


    Is it better for a generation than for a generation?


    Ye Jinxi shook her head slightly, and could not agree with Shitang''s words, "Uncle Shi, have you heard about the Taoist priest Changqing and Zhu Xuanji?"


    Those two are young. They are already in the high realm of Qing Dynasty!


    But stone hall heard these two people but still sneered: "what is that? Do you know how many xuanxiu were not over 20 years old in our demon sect


    Xuanxiu not over 20 years old!!


    Ye Jinxi decided to stop asking and changed the topic: "uncle, how many xuanxiu are there now on the big green hill?"


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Shitang glanced at her faintly, then hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t say that, but there are eight or nine at least. You know, we were the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect at that time. Although it was the weakest branch Hall of the demon sect, there were six or seven hall leaders and elders, all of which were xuanxiu realm. "


    "But it''s been a hundred years, they..." I think they''re all old.


    "Ha ha, you girl doll, didn''t your father tell you that our magic school can prolong your life? Those elders are still stationed in Daqingshan even though they are no longer in charge. Otherwise, why do you think daozong has never found Daqingshan in the past 100 years


    Whoa!


    Ye Jinxi''s small heart was frightened again, fortunately!


    Fortunately, she let all the people in the college go down the mountain, otherwise staying here would not be in vain!


    But she was puzzled again.


    Since we found that Daqingshan is a branch Hall of the demon sect, why did daozong and the academy design this attack?


    Since we want to eliminate the roots, why only let the younger generation come here?


    The development of a religion, after all, is looking at the future, just like a fairy Pavilion. In fact, the fundamental reason why the fairy Pavilion can stand out in the mainland is the pavilion owner. The reason why daozong is so polite and courteous to Xiange is that daozong basically doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Because there is no successor except for the master and the three disciples.


    Daozong didn''t need to spend manpower and material resources to fight against Xiange. As long as it waited for several decades, the pavilion would disappear naturally after the owner of the pavilion returned to Tiantian.


    Therefore, killing Ye Jinxi would not believe that daozong was willing to let his youngest disciples come here to die, which was basically self destruction of the sect.


    Since we didn''t send them to us knowing the danger here, was it to let the younger generation come to test the strength of big green hill?


    I''m afraid daozong didn''t expect that Daqingshan''s strength would be so strong!


    Think of here, although Ye Jinxi still feel a little confused, but slightly smile to change the topic: "uncle, then I come here, which school?"


    As soon as this word came out, stone Hall''s eyes immediately narrowed into a line with a smile.


    "Niece, to tell you the truth. We Daqingshan was not affected at that time. However, it was only the power of a hall. We could not rebuild the demon sect. We lived on the hardships for a hundred years. We did not dare to recruit people from outside. We had to reproduce ourselves. Until a few years ago, we finally gathered 12000 people. So we divided into twelve Branches and planned to rebuild the demon sect. At least, we put up the shelf first. But now you have your own master, the sixth temple. "


    On the way, bu Feichen has explained clearly for ye Jinxi that the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect is actually made up of people''s zodiac. From the first branch hall to the twelfth branch hall, it is ordered to be Zi rat, Chou Niu, Yin Hu, Mao Tu, Chen long, Si she, Wu Ma, Wei Yang, Shen Hou, you Ji, Xu Gou, Hai Zhu Tang.


    In addition to Chenlong hall, the names of the other sub halls were directly named according to the rank because they were not pleasant to hear because they were related to the zodiac.


    Just like the ten ten hall, it is not really called ten ten Tang. It should be called you Ji Tang. But it''s not pleasant to say so. We can say that outside the town of ten ten ten hall, the statue of the town house is two pheasants. In fact, ten ten ten hall still worships chickens.


    No wonder the stone hall has been testing itself so much. It turns out that she has already had a leader in the snake hall. It''s really hard to straighten out her identity when she comes back!


    Ye Jinxi listened to the stone Hall''s words, immediately waved his hand and said: "uncle, I don''t mean to be the leader of the hall. After all, my father left this token, but he never told me the identity. He just wanted to let the demon sect pass on all the time, but he didn''t care about his identity."


    She must make herself look harmless, and let the hall leader''s position be released. The demon sect will be in debt to her. In this way, she may be able to enter the ninth mountain to pick four leaf grass.


    I had thought that if I couldn''t cheat people, I would have to. But there are seven or eight practitioners of xuanxiu realm on the big green hill. Unless she doesn''t want to live, she must be obedient!


    But she didn''t expect her words to fall, but stone hall sat up straight and said with a straight face: "how do you say that? Are we the people of the demon sect who are sentimentally attached to power and power? The reason why we have divided into 12 halls and established a hall leader is for the sake of the evil sect. You are a serious descendant of sishe hall. If you have a token as evidence, you will naturally become the leader of the hall! "Ga?!


    Ye Jin was shocked and stunned. I didn''t expect Shitang to say such a call!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Ye Jin Xi thought that stone hall just came to beat him, but he never thought he would say such a word!


    The stone hall itself is only the nominal hall leader of ten minutes hall, so Ye Jin was there at night, and felt that the stone hall certainly would not want the successor with the real ten ten hall token to come back.


    Looking up at Shitang''s look, he saw that the joy on his face was not like pretending. It was just the gloomy flash in his eyes. He did not escape the eyes of Ye Jinxi, a special police officer who was good at observing. Ye Jinxi lowered his eyes and knew that this sentence was definitely not the true words of Shitang.


    After thinking about it carefully, I understand the meaning. It must be the leader of sishe hall, which is not in line with the stone hall!


    After all, I just want to replace the leader of sishe hall, which has nothing to do with him.


    Having figured out the idea of Shitang, ye Jinxi gave a bitter smile: "uncle, you know that although I am the descendant of the real master of sishe hall, I have never grown up in the demon sect, and I don''t know anything about it. Second, I''m too weak to convince people. "


    "Don''t worry about this niece." Stone hall indeed made a guarantee, "with my stone hall in, I will not let my niece suffer any injustice."


    He looked at Ye Jinxi with grave eyes, and his small eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see something from ye Jinxi''s face.


    Ye Jinxi noticed the murderous opportunity revealed in the stone Hall''s eyes, and immediately made a surprise but tolerant appearance. He said with a smile, "uncle, Bailian listens to you."


    Now it''s no use listening. Shitang can find someone to kill him and let another puppet do things for him.


    Shitang nodded with satisfaction, opened his mouth and resumed his gentle expression: "niece, there will be another ten days for the demon sect meeting once a month. The hall leader will gather in Baifeng at that time. On that day, I will discuss for my niece, how about that?"


    Ye Jinxi nodded happily.


    The stone hall burst into laughter and began to stir up the relationship between Ye Jinxi and the master of sishe Hall who had not yet met: "niece, I''m not gossiping behind my back. The leader of sishe hall is really good at practice, but he is too pedantic, so we should reappear in the world. Every time the hall leader holds a meeting, half of them support fighting out and half supporting staying Shou, alas, how many of us support to fight out and let the demon sect see the sun again? Is it not for the future of the demon sect? But those who support staying behind are really too narrow-minded! "


    Stone hall words immediately for Ye Jin Xi solution confusion, the original is like this!


    I think that the leader of sishe hall should support the left behind attitude, which makes the stone hall have the idea of changing the other side. If you become the leader of the sishe hall and listen to the orders of the stone hall, the ratio of defense to attack will be 5:7.


    Ye Jinxi knew the meaning of Shitang, and naturally he said: "uncle, to be honest, I''ve been living in the world for 20 years. I''ve been hiding in the world for 20 years. Even if I''ve been wronged, I have to bear it. God knows how much I want us to reunite the whole world. What''s left behind?"


    Stone hall ha ha a smile, nodded, "world niece is good! What we demon sect pays attention to is a broken word, the so-called indestructible, they are a few old and dieless is too conservative! Don''t worry, there are six of us to support you. The position of the leader of the snake hall must be justified and your words must be right! Niece, for the past half a month, you can have a good rest in our ten ten hall! "


    Stone Hall said here, outside called out: "Tianba!"


    The big man Tianba immediately appeared at the door: "hall leader, subordinate in."


    The stone hall looked at Ye Jinxi, "take the white girl down to rest, and give orders to go down. White girl is a very important guest of my hall. I must treat her well! And you, take a few people, to protect the safety of white girl


    Stone hall deliberately stressed the word safety, Tianba immediately bowed his head: "yes."


    Ye Jinxi sneers in his heart. The meaning of Shitang''s words is to put several of his own people under house arrest within a certain range!


    However, now people are forced to make a living, and I am a fish. I can only let it be. There is at least one advantage of coming here today, that is to know that ten days later, I will be able to go to Baifeng.


    Following Tianba, ye Jinxi will make peace with several people waiting outside. Then, under the leadership of Tianba, he goes to the reception house of the hall leader''s residence.


    The mansion is very large, and the reception house is also very comfortable. However, there are few rooms. There is no way for him to do so. He can only lead the Five ghosts to one room, make room for each room, sang Ruo room for one room, and ye Jinxi''s family for four.


    Tianba personally led Ye Jinxi to the guest room with a very polite attitude. Ye Jinxi gave a gentle smile and looked back at Tianba. He said, "elder Tian, before we went into the mountain, we heard that daozong had launched a large-scale attack on Daqingshan. Can we defend ourselves? Hum, those rice bowls dare to destroy our demon sect. At that time, elder Tian must not be polite to us. We practiced the magic school skill since childhood, in order not to let people see the flaw, but we didn''t do it once! "


    Shitang trusts Ye Jinxi very much, and tells Tianba to protect her safety, so Tianba is not wary of her. He laughs and snorts: "don''t worry, white girl. We don''t see that little villain. Let''s tell you the truth. Just a few days ago, daozong''s idiots were killed by us. Hum, they were all locked in the fifth mountain The pulse"Ah?" Ye Jinxi pretended to be surprised. "It''s impossible. I''ve heard that daozong sent me this time, and there''s a disciple of the Apocalypse temple."


    "What''s impossible! Even if the master of the Apocalypse temple comes, he will still be caught! Miss Bai, you don''t know... " Tianba said here, suddenly realized that he had a lot of words, and then he laughed and stopped talking about this topic, "we demon sect is very powerful, you can rest assured. I heard that several important figures of daozong were sent up one by one. They just arrived at the seventh mountain yesterday, and they are expected to come to us in the next two days. They are all going to be sent to the ninth mountain. It is estimated that the devil sect will negotiate with daozong with them. "


    Tianba said here, suddenly someone outside called out: "elder Tian!"


    Tian Ba turned back and roared: "what a noise! I''m not deaf. I''m so loud that I''m making a big noise to my guests


    Ye Jinxi Well, you''re actually louder than the people outside.


    The devil clan''s little soldier ran over, and the lion roar skill of Tianba came to him. When Tianba finished scolding, the little soldier said, "elder Tian, several elders are already in the confidential room. The hall leader will let you go."


    Tianba was stunned: "but the hall leader just asked me to take charge of the safety of Miss Bai. Did you hear me correctly?"


    The little soldier touched his head: "you heard me right! There are several important people who have been detained. The leader of the hall wants you to see where they should be locked up for the time being, so that they can be sent out safely tomorrow. If we lose people, we''ll lose our face! "


    Hearing this, Tianba immediately looked serious, nodded his head and looked back at Ye Jinxi. He was embarrassed and said, "Miss Bai, just mentioned those people, they will come, you see..."


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly showed a kind look: "elder Tian, business matters, you go to have a look."


    Tianba nodded, "that white girl should have a rest first. If you feel bored, you can let the gatekeeper take you around the mansion. But don''t go out of the mansion. It''s not safe outside."


    Tianba said here and approached Ye Jinxi: "Miss Bai, your business needs to be kept secret for a while. It''s good to surprise the leader of sishe hall at the hall leader''s party, so All the people in this mansion can be trusted, but there are many people outside. You know what I mean


    "I understand." Ye Jin nods in the evening.


    Tianba is relieved to take people away.


    Tian Ba just left, Ye Jin Xi recovered his usual shrewd, smiling at the door, "come out."


    Sang Ruo lowered her head and stirred her fingers to come out of the door. Seeing ye Jinxi''s smile, she immediately waved her hand: "I, I don''t want to eavesdrop, just..."


    Ye Jin Xi spread out his hands, "just what?"


    Sang Ruo looks at the other party''s self willed expression and knows that she thinks too much. But when she thinks of what she has just heard, she suddenly feels cold behind her back. She bit her lip, looks up at Ye Jinxi and asks, "Miss ye, your token What''s going on? You are really, really... "


    "Do you want to ask me if I am a descendant of the master of Si she hall?" Ye Jinxi sneered, "if I were, what would you do? Kill me like pepper? "


    Sang ruo''s face turned white. She bit her lip, thought for a moment, and finally sighed: "no, we xuesang sword sect promised you that as long as you don''t endanger the life of xuesang sword sect, xuesang sword sect will never attack you."


    Ye Jinxi sneered and said, "what if it was someone else? If pepper stands in front of you now, will you still kill her? "


    Sang if a Leng, she carefully looked at Ye Jinxi''s extremely ironic cheek, clenched her fist, she shook her head: "I don''t know."


    She lowered her head in dismay and sighed deeply: "Master said that good and evil do not coexist in the world. I was instilled with the idea of killing demons and Demons since I was a child. I have never been soft on demons. But this trip to big green hill, I think what master said may be wrong. She has never hurt us, but it is the compatriots who really hurt us. I feel so confused now that I don''t know what to do


    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked up at Ye Jinxi: "Miss ye, the man just said that the important person in daozong was escorted up. Will there be a senior brother in it?"


    Ye Jinxi looks at the other party and doesn''t care whether she is a demon. She pays attention to Xi Liangyi and sighs. She must have noticed that things are changeable in this big green mountain trip. She is afraid that she doubts the deep-rooted concepts. Looking at the other party''s anxious look, Ye Jin nodded in the evening: "should have."


    Xi Liangyi is not only an entry-level disciple of the xuesang sword sect, but also the great prince of Xiliang state and the successor of the new generation. Although such a person may not be looked upon by the people of the demon sect, his status is noble, and the people of the demon sect will certainly pay attention to him.


    Sang Ruo grabbed his sleeve and said, "Miss ye, you Will you save the elder martial brother? "


    Ye Jin Xi smile: "I can go to have a look, if the situation permits, I will make a move."


    Sang Ruo immediately showed a look of joy, "then thank you, Miss Ye. I''ll go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    When sang Ruo said this, she turned and walked out to the door, but she suddenly stopped and turned back to Ye Jinxi with a bright smile, as if she wanted to understand something. She said, "Miss ye, if pepper stands in front of me now, I will not do it again."


    She took a deep breath. "I know that you are not the remaining evil of the evil sect. Just because I care about you, you are ye. How could the Ye family of Daqin be the demon sect? It''s me It''s abrupt. "


    Sang if finally left, looking at her back, Ye Jin Xi to step Feichen, in his eyes saw the pain and cold.


    Ye Jinxi walked over and held Bu Feichen''s hand. She knew that Bu Feichen had fled with a group of orthodox people of demon sect in the desert for more than ten years. His feelings were definitely extraordinary. In his heart, the demon sect was not a demon, but the daozong was.


    "Let''s go out and hang out?" Ye Jin Xi smiles and pinches the finger of non Chen.


    Step Fei Chen nodded, loneliness disappeared on the face, changed the look of doting.


    They leave Yuanbao and Deng linger in the room and go out.


    In the room, Yuanbao listens to Ye Jinxi''s mention of pepper, but his face is no longer as natural as it was just now. He looks up at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, and looks at the pain in Bu Feichen''s eyes. His small eyes blink and his head lowers.


    When they left, Yuanbao hung his eyes and head, and sat on the bed, shaking his legs.


    Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao''s appearance, moved forward with heartache and shook his arm gently: "brother Yuanbao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister ling''er, where do you think people will go when they die? Is it really heaven? " Yuan Bao raised his head and looked at Deng ling''er in confusion.


    Deng Ling Er shook his head: "I have not died, do not know."


    Yuanbao sighed, "sister linger, brother pepper died. I am very sad, and my father is also very sad. Do you think if I die too, will Mommy be very sad? "


    Yuan Bao''s words fell. Deng ling''er stopped immediately and her body was stiff. She held Yuanbao''s hand tightly and didn''t know what to say.


    Yuanbao lowered his head, and the little ash beside him also felt the master''s displeasure. He skillfully lay at his feet, stretched out his tongue and licked Yuanbao''s shoes.


    Yuanbao sighed: "sister ling''er, if I die, mummy will be more sad. Then you can help me to accompany mummy well."


    With this sentence, Yuanbao took out a worn-out book from his arms, "sister ling''er, this is the waiting list of fathers. If I die, mummy must be lonely. Although there is already a father now, if daddy makes mommy angry, the people in this can still be used as substitutes. If I die suddenly, you can give this book to mommy for me


    Yuanbao solemnly handed over the roster to Deng ling''er, which was a promise among children. Although it was a small matter, Deng ling''er took over the roster with no smile and put it into his arms carefully. Then he looked up at Yuanbao and nodded: "brother Yuanbao, you can rest assured."


    With these words, Deng ling''er''s big eyes immediately burst into tears. With one hand, she held Yuanbao''s hand tightly, and her two fleshy hands clasped tightly. Deng ling''er raised her head and glared at her big watery eyes and cried, "but brother Yuanbao, linger doesn''t want you to die. Linger wants you to live a hundred years and be with Yuanbao forever."


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er and nodded hard: "sister ling''er, I don''t want to leave you either. I''ll be lonely without mummy, Dad, ling''er and ash."


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Ouch!"


    Two people a wolf, full of joy but sad embrace together, crying, causing the next door clearance and sang Ruo rushed to comfort them.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in the room, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen don''t know. At the moment, they are following behind a small bodyguard, wandering around the mansion. With the sensitivity to the terrain, ye Jinxi quickly found a place full of bodyguards.


    Deliberately pretending to know nothing, Ye Jin Xi asked the little bodyguard around him: "where is this? Why so many people? "


    The little bodyguard was entrusted by Tianba to take good care of Miss Bai. Therefore, he answered Ye Jinxi''s words with respectful attitude: "this is our confidential room. There are not so many people in the room. Today, there are so many guards because of the capture of taozong''s prisoners. The hall leader is afraid of running away."


    Ye Jinxi was not sure who the captives were. At the moment, he chuckled and lured the topic: "if you want me to say, the hall leader is too fussy. It''s just the prisoners of daozong. Can you use this way to observe the law? Is it possible that they can be transformed into flies and fly out? "


    The little bodyguard laughed: "you don''t know. There are two practitioners in the captured prisoner, one male and one female. The man is very clever, but the woman, tut Tut, is really wild! It''s said that two practitioners of seven realms have been damaged in the following sub hall! I want to feed her a heavier soft muscle powder, but it can''t get close to her. I can only starve her, but I have been hungry for several days and nights, and I still don''t give in. Alas"So wild?" Ye Jin Xi, if thoughtful, glanced at Bu Feichen and poked his arm: "Hey, this woman is a man of backbone, isn''t it?"


    I don''t know why, ye Jinxi''s words are full of vinegar. Feichen can''t help crying and laughing when she gives in. She thinks she has something to do with Xuanxuan?


    But What''s wrong with Xuanxuan? Bu Feichen''s eyes narrowed, and did not deliberately hide his concern for Zhu Xuanji, nodded worried.


    See he did not deny, even showed a look of concern, ye Jinxi heart vinegar layer by layer out. She and bu Feichen are together too suddenly, because she is Yuanbao''s mother, bu Feichen is Yuanbao''s father, and she has a little love for bu Feichen in her private heart, so they are naturally together.


    In fact, ye Jinxi has been trying to maintain this feeling, and she has a trusting attitude towards Bu Feichen, but she still has no sense of security in her private heart.


    Ye Jinxi always felt that Bu Feichen could endure himself because of Yuanbao.


    She never played a little woman''s temper, and even never asked Bu Feichen, what you like is the weak me five years ago or the difficult question I am now.


    It doesn''t mean you don''t want to know.


    Bu Feichen is too sultry, many ideas are hidden in his heart, and he has a lot of secrets, mysterious always let Ye Jinxi feel that he is very far away.


    But even so, ye Jinxi felt that in Bu Feichen''s eyes, he and Yuanbao should be the most important. In those years, bu Feichen played a joke. She believed my husband and wife completely, and she never proved it.


    However, at this moment, when he expressed his concern and concern for Zhu Xuanji, ye Jinxi suddenly panicked.


    She suddenly felt in front of the step Fei Chen has a kind of feeling that can''t catch, this man stands too high, she has been trying to catch up, but how can''t catch up.


    Take a deep breath and suppress this restless thought in her heart. Ye Jinxi''s whole body and mind are in Yuanbao''s body. Her feelings for bu Feichen are not strong enough to affect her reason.


    Side head, look to small bodyguard, leaf Jin Xi inquires: "those people already arrived?"


    The little bodyguard didn''t understand the change of feelings between the two people. He said with a smile: "they will be here soon. They have arrived at the door. Miss White, let''s step back and wait and see."


    Ye Jin Xi pulls step Fei Chen, backward a step.


    As expected, there was a sudden agitation in the distance. Ye Jinxi did not look up to see the front. Instead, he paid attention to bu Feichen. However, he was stiff. He was a head taller than ye Jinxi. Standing in the crowd, he was very eye-catching. So he saw the escorted people for the first time.


    Bu Feichen''s body a Ling, the body murderous cold, and even aura layer by layer out, an instant attracted the attention of all.


    Ye Jin Xi quickly pulled his arm, step Feichen this just returned to God, astringed the breath on the body. Ye Jin Xi looked at such Bu Feichen, and felt a pain again. It seemed that Zhu Xuanji was really different for bu Feichen.


    Side of the head, staring into the distance, a group of black demons escorted several people to come.


    Walking in the front is evergreen, whose hands are tied behind his back. His wooden sword has been removed. At the moment, his blue robe is relatively neat with his rickety bun. It can be seen that he has not been tortured by evil people.


    Following Changqing, Zhu Xuanji.


    When ye Jinxi saw Zhu Xuanji for the first time, her eyes widened and almost dropped! Although she had just heard that Zhu Xuanji had been tortured, she never thought it was such a torture!


    But a few days later, she was haggard, her red hair was completely spread over her body, and her cheeks were pale and bloodless. On her body, many marks of flogging were very obvious. There was basically no good meat on the skin exposed on her legs and arms. Her short sleeve shorts were all torn into strips. Although there was no dew point, Zhu Xuanji had worn them It''s a little less, and it''s even more suggestive at the moment!


    Zhu Xuanji didn''t wear shoes at his feet. Ben''s posture was a little embarrassed at the moment and staggered forward.


    When someone pushed her or urged her to walk quickly behind her, Zhu Xuanji immediately glared at her. The frozen eyes made people dare not get closer to her.


    Can people dare not to approach, the whip dare, behind her magic master waved a long whip dipped in salt water, severely lashed her body.


    Bang!


    Zhu Xuanji stumbled again and fell to the ground!


    "Get up! Waste, let''s go More whips and curses were whipped on Zhu Xuanji''s body, which made Ye Jinxi unable to continue to look at it.


    She looked away from her head and felt the man''s smoldering anger and the clenched fist behind her.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and saw Bu Feichen''s gloomy face. The cold meaning and bloodthirsty breath in her eyes seemed to have been on the edge of frequent anger!


    Not good! At this time, step Fei Chen can''t control himself, all their efforts will be in vain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Ye Jinxi grabs Bu Feichen''s hand, and finally makes the man raise his head. After seeing ye Jinxi shaking his head, his anger gradually subsides. He can look at the woman in front of him who has been bullied and humiliated, narrowing his eyes to cover up the anger in his eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and looked back again.


    Zhu Xuanji is not the target she wants to save. It is Xi Liangyi who is following Zhu Xuanji.


    As a woman, Xu Shi Zhu Xuanji is more likely to be beaten and scolded by others. Ye Jinxi finds that no one in this group is injured except Zhu Xuanji. But this group of people all foot empty support, obvious symptoms of general weakness.


    Xi Liangyi was still upright, maintaining his pride. He walked forward step by step. His face was so white that he seemed to step on cotton at every step, and his body was unstable.


    Ye Jinxi shakes her head slightly and looks at the back of the West cool Yi. With this look, ye Jinxi''s body suddenly becomes stiff.


    But after seeing Xi Liangyi, Jun Mo and He Lian hang their heads limply and follow behind the group of people. Beside Jun Mo, the white clothes are floating and the Murong Lingmo, which is not stained with fine dust, is also among them!


    Fortunately, Mu Jin and Mo''s eyes are still, looking at each other''s face.


    Line of sight in the air collision, two people are all stunned.


    Murong Lingmo just still dead eyes, suddenly glowing with a touch of glory, that wipe of glory is so burning, so hot, let Ye Jin Xi unconsciously moved his eyes.


    But the heart is still in shock, Murong Lingmo should not be in Pingcheng recuperation? How did you come here? What''s more, Junmo and Helian should have gone down the mountain. Why were they arrested? Are they attacked on their way down the mountain?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly narrowed her eyes. She suddenly realized that it was safe for her to act separately from the college. The traitor in the college was indeed safe, but the people in the college were just caught!


    Ye Jinxi secretly sighed that he did not have a plan in place and slapped himself hard.


    And at this time, Ye Jin Xi feels the step of the side Fei Chen move, she suddenly awakens! Bu Feichen''s eyes directly penetrate Zhu Xuanji and arrive at Helian ChuChu!


    See step Feichen this appearance, leaf Jin Xi immediately awakens to come over!


    It turns out that the reason for the other party''s uncontrollable concern is not Zhu Xuanji, but Helian is very clear!


    In the heart inexplicably relaxed tone, Helian ChuChu is bu Feichen''s half sister, according to reason, he has blood relationship with him, so Bu Feichen will be so disrespectful.


    So think Ye Jin Xi pull step Feichen farther away from that group of people.


    But at this time, Junmo and Helian have already noticed Murong Lingmo''s eyes and looked at them together along his eyes.


    Murong Lingmo heart has care, a glance to see ye Jinxi, although the mood is a little excited, can immediately drop the eyes, let people not notice.


    Jun Mo see ye Jinxi is also slightly a Leng, but always clever he saw Ye Jinxi standing in the mob crowd, now understand what, also hang his head.


    Only Helian ChuChu, this always nervous girl, when she saw Ye Jinxi, was excited and immediately called out: "ah..."


    Ah what, Helian ChuChu did not call out, because junmora pulled her sleeve, finally let the brain short circuit of Helian ChuChu reaction! Helian stares at a pair of big eyes and closes his mouth tightly, but this appearance makes the people around him even more suspicious.


    Ye Jinxi cried bitterly and helped her forehead. She could only make up for Helian''s mistakes by her wisdom. She held the people beside her with one hand and pointed to Helian ChuChu and asked, "who is this?"


    Ye Jinxi''s voice was very loud, and soon attracted the attention of the demons. The man who was caught by Ye Jinxi replied: "Princess Daqin, Helian is very delicate."


    Ye Jinxi made a pair of clear expression: "so it is! Hum, no wonder so proud, so arrogant! When we were going up the mountain, we met them. The woman pointed at me and was not polite at all. She almost started fighting. Unexpectedly, Princess Daqin! Hum


    Ye Jin went forward two steps with a cold hum. Her angry eyes and complicated identity made no one dare to stop her. She went straight to Helian ChuChu, pointed to his nose and scolded: "you ugly, how dare you say that I am not good-looking, and I like my man! Well, I don''t want to look at my own weight


    Ye Jinxi''s words, that is, to explain the difference between Helian and bu Feichen. As soon as he said this, people around him immediately showed the original look, one by one relaxed their vigilance.


    Helian ChuChu has come back to her senses at the moment. She has never experienced such a dangerous thing. Dun feels very excited and cooperates with Ye Jinxi to yell: "you ugly villain, village girl, dare to point out to our palace. We let our father and Emperor punish you! And your man? Hum, you should wash him up and send him to the bed of this palace. Don''t think that if you catch this palace, you can act recklessly. Believe it or not, if you dare to move a hair of our palace, the father and emperor of our palace will mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops to raze the big green mountain to the ground! HumYe Jinxi is silent and sweaty. She always knows that Helian is shrewd and unruly. However, because she has a good heart and helped her, she follows Ye Jinxi''s buttocks and shouts from her sister every day. This gentle and lovely Helian almost makes Ye Jinxi forget what she looked like when she first met her.


    At the moment, He Lian ChuChu widened his eyes and roared out these words, which made Ye Jinxi really unable to laugh or cry. Although she knew that the words of Helian were not for herself, but for the people of the demon sect.


    Ye Jinxi grabbed the collar of Helian ChuChu and took a step closer. With the voice that only two people heard, he said: "tonight, help you."


    After saying this, she patted the clothes on Helian ChuChu and snorted: "Yo, I am a village girl, you are the eldest princess, but now you are the captive of my demon clan! Well, you''d better be honest


    Ye Jinxi pushes Helian ChuChu, Helian ChuChu does not stand firm and directly bumps into Junmo, which stops.


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi release the confinement of the princess, several magic masters also slightly relieved. In fact, they are really afraid that ye Jinxi will not let go of the princess. After all, Princess Daqin is indeed of noble status. Princesses from any country in the world can not be respected, only Daqin.


    He LianJian, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, is a man who protects his short comings. People of the demon sect have a deep understanding of him. Therefore, on this journey, He Lian was always delicious and had good food and drink.


    Even this group of people complained about the evil patriarch who hijacked the college people. What did you say you hijacked such an ancestor?


    It''s not to put or stay. It''s really confusing.


    Ye Jinxi knows what these people think. He and Helian are just playing a play. When he turns his head, he sees the eyes of Zhu Xuanji, Changqing and Xiliang Yi in front of him.


    Ye Jin Xi waved her fist and said: "what are you looking at? Want a fist? "


    Finish saying this sentence, she cold hum a, head a Yang, return to bu Feichen directly side.


    Zhu Xuanji narrowed her eyes and lowered her head. When she saw Bu Feichen, she suddenly calmed down. She did not have to look at people with that kind of hot eyes any more. Even though her steps were empty, she insisted on walking forward.


    Changqing lowers his head and looks indifferent as if he doesn''t know ye Jinxi at all.


    Xiliang Yi is more expressionless, still proud of the straight back, do not squint.


    Ye Jinxi successfully muddled through, watching this group of people being detained into the courtyard of the confidential room, she pulled the step Feichen back to the guest room.


    Before entering the guest room, I heard the sound of a tearful voice from Deng ling''er in the room.


    In the room, Deng Ling ER and Yuan Bao are playing games.


    With a small basket in her hand, Deng ling''er hopped along the road. Did she squat down to collect something and sing happily.


    Suddenly, a big gray wolf appeared in front of Deng ling''er, whining.


    Deng Ling Er suddenly showed a look of panic, "ah, I won''t let you go, you demon! I won''t be your wife


    Ye Jinxi: she really wants to know how Deng linger communicates with xiaohuihui.


    The wolf cried again.


    Deng ling''er took a step back with her basket in her arms. Her expression was terrified. "Don''t come here. I''ll call someone if you come back again!"


    Big wolf step forward.


    "Help, help!" cried Deng ling''er


    Wolf whine: you cry, you cry, no one will save you.


    "Sob, I''d rather die than go with you!" Deng ling''er finished this sentence and bumped into the next table.


    "Stop it!" Xiaoyuanbao''s handsome little golden sword fell from the sky and fell directly in front of the wolf. He pointed at the wolf with the tip of his sword: "the sky is shining, you are robbing a good woman. Watch the move!"


    When xiaoyuanbao waved his sword, the wolf immediately fell to the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Deng ling''er turned her head and saw that the "demon" was dead. Tears flowed from her eyes.


    Xiao Yuanbao laughed: "little lady, I''ll take you home."


    When they go home, they are frightened and stand at home with Sang Ruo. At the moment, sang ruo''s mouth twitches, but he has to cooperate with the Acting: "this benefactor, the kindness of dripping water, when the spring returns, since you have saved ling''er''s life, then ling''er makes a promise to each other by himself!"


    The two began to worship, holding a piece of rag to cover ling''er''s head. Yuanbao lifted the rag and called out affectionately, "empress!"


    Linger Jiao didi called out: "husband!"


    The story ends when they embrace each other.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen stood at the door, looking at all the bustling in the room, with three black lines across his forehead.


    This game Deng linger and yuanbaobai play never tired, from the mountain to now, this is the nth time!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen shook their heads and walked into the room. Several people ate rice, and the day was getting dark.


    In the middle of the night, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen opened their eyes at the same time. They sat up and looked at each other. They just planned to go down to the ground, but suddenly their bodies were Ling.Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen lie down and breathe evenly.


    Outside the guest room, several men in black jumped forward and soon fell on the roof of their room.


    Ye Jin''s heart is surprised, who is coming?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Night, like splash ink general, deep and terrible.


    Everything around was quiet, not even a bird call and frog call.


    Ye Jinxi lies flat on the bed with her eyes slightly narrowed. She can see the black shadows flashing out of the paper window. Those people are agile. Just look at the speed and know that the visitors are at least in the Seven Realms of practice!


    The demon sect has fallen down, and the people who practice the seven realms are also very valuable to them. It is conceivable that who can send seven practitioners who practice seven levels or above at one time.


    Ye Jinxi sneered in his heart.


    In the daytime, Tianba reminded her not to run around, lest she would be known of her existence by Si she Tang. But she had not been out of the hall leader''s house, and she had been sent here so quickly!


    It seems that within the demon sect, intrigue is also very serious, and very decent in the main house, high-level figures, there are traitors!


    Side over head, internal force transmits sound to step Fei Chen way: "how to do? Do you want to call for help? "


    The person who came here had a high level of practice. She was not in the exploration of Ye Jinxi, and there were seven children in the room. She was worried that the safety of the children would be affected.


    Bu Feichen eyes deep color, cold cheek, body full of murderous machine, he squinted narrow Phoenix eyes, way: "they come, but really time."


    "Why is it really time?" Ye Jin Xi sighed, "isn''t this just delaying our rescue?"


    After saying this, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened and her face brightened. "Do you mean..."


    Step Fei Chen nodded.


    Ye Jinxi sighs that this man is really black enough. She always claims to be scheming, but for a while she didn''t even think of it. As soon as this group of people appeared, bu Feichen had already calculated to use them to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    "I''m going to save people." Ye Jinxi straight head, a pair of eyes do not hide their jealousy, as well as the distrust of step Feichen.


    "No way." Bu Feichen did not hesitate to open his mouth and said in silence: "danger, your practice is not enough."


    "Well, I think you want heroes to save beauty." At the critical moment, Ye Jin came up in a small temper, and didn''t go over and say coldly, "I haven''t asked you all the time. What''s the relationship between you and Zhu Xuanji?"


    "Xi''er!" Bu Feichen''s voice was heavy, and I could not believe it. Looking at this woman who had been trusting each other since I knew her, I always felt that there was something wrong with Ye Jinxi today.


    "What? Did I say it was central? " Ye Jin sat up, no longer internal power transmission, but roared out in a low voice. She hated to look at Bu Feichen: "I''m fed up with you! If you really trust me, why don''t you tell me all your secrets? You''re not afraid that I''ll divulge your secret? "


    "Xi''er?" Bu Feichen was just wondering how this woman suddenly changed. Hearing these words of Ye Jin Xi at the moment, she suddenly felt that there was something strange in it.


    But the woman sitting there, full of anger, seemed not to pretend!


    Bang!


    After hearing Ye Jinxi''s voice, the seven assassins outside knew that they could not hide themselves. They immediately launched an attack. The aura rose in vain. The door of the room was suddenly blown open, and then four bright white shining swords were stabbed directly into the bed!


    In the chaos, ye Jinxi''s body is very fast. She grabs a child and rolls in her arms to avoid two swords. Looking up, bu Feichen has already picked up another child and stands beside Ye Jinxi.


    Feeling that the man beside him was about to release his aura, ye Jinxi suddenly grasped his hand: "acting should be full, we are demon sect people, and we only practice in the early Qing Dynasty."


    Two people said this, the foot does not stop, leaf Jin Xi tiptoe, holding the child through the paper window, directly to the yard. The place in the house is too narrow to use.


    When they came to the courtyard, Ye Jin immediately called out: "there are assassins, there are assassins!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the quiet hall Lord''s house became lively, and the yellow oil lamps lit up, and the night watchmen rushed to the guest rooms one by one.


    Guest room courtyard, Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen are separated, Qi Qi is stopped.


    Ye Jinxi looked back at Bu Feichen, his eyes were firm, the meaning of which was Bu Feichen completely understood, but he still shook his head.


    Ye Jinxi clenched her lower lip. She had already made a big fuss. It must have been that most of the guards in the confidential room had arrived here. Taking advantage of the chaos, she rushed into the cell to release people, which was the best solution.


    Ye Jin Xi stares at the child in Feichen''s arms. It is only when he finds that Bu Feichen is holding Yuanbao, and in his arms, he has a clear vision and his small hand is holding his own Deng ling''er.


    Ye Jinxi''s meaning step Feichen understood.


    Ye Jinxi said that if Bu Feichen left, she could not protect the safety of her two children alone.


    Therefore, to save Helian ChuChu and other things, only Ye Jinxi to do!


    This time, bu Feichen didn''t shake his head, but his eyes, which were far away watching Ye Jin Xi, became more and more profound.


    Ye Jinxi smiles at him and starts at the foot!


    But after seeing her, the life sword suddenly pulled out and directly bumped into the demon patriarch standing between her and bu Feichen, forcing the demon patriarch to step back. Then ye Jinxi raised the speed to the extreme, and quickly rushed to bu Feichen.She is single risk is nothing, but she can''t take ling''er with her, so before leaving, she should give linger to bu Feichen safely.


    But as soon as she started to move, all the demons attacked her. They were all practitioners of the early Qing Dynasty. Three demon masters attacked Ye Jinxi at the same time. Where was Ye Jinxi their opponent?


    The more she wants to make peace with Bu Feichen, the more fierce the attack of those demon sect people will be. However, for a moment, when Bu Feichen can not use all her strength, she is forced to be more and more far away from Bu Feichen!


    Anxiously bowed his head, I thought that she would see Deng ling''er panic, but she didn''t expect that Deng ling''er just opened a pair of big eyes and looked at her calmly.


    Ye Jin''s heart was seized. She was so fast that she could escape from the magician''s hand. It was not a problem to leave from the three men''s hands. What should Deng linger do?


    Seeing more and more torches coming to this side, how could she perform the missing drama in full view of the public when those people came?


    Ye Jinxi gradually some anxious, but at this time, a pair of soft tender warm hands seized her arm, soft waxy voice small way: "aunt ye, take me with you."


    Deng ling''er''s voice is very small, but very firm: "the demon clan''s cell all builds the same, I am very familiar with the cell."


    Deng ling''er has developed the habit of sleeping very shallow since childhood, and she has been attached to others since childhood. She is good at observing words and expressions. Through the reaction of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, she soon understands what these two people want to do.


    Ye Jinxi is distressed by Deng linger''s maturity, but now things have been like this, she has no other choice.


    Jun Mo is her cousin, Helian ChuChu is bu Feichen''s younger sister. In addition, there is a Murong Lingmo who has helped her for many times regardless of the consequences. She Ye Jin must act this evening!


    The key point nodded. Ye Jinxi held Deng linger''s head with one hand and pressed her in his arms. Her voice said with a smile: "ling''er, hold tight, let you see how to fly without imperial sword!"


    "Well!" Deng ling''er nodded excitedly, holding Ye Jinxi tightly like an octopus. When ye Jinxi''s fingers turned over, a piece of rope wrapped Ling ling''er tightly around her body.


    When the two exchanged, ye Jinxi was still hiding in Tibet.


    "Come on! Here, here! "


    Outside the devil clan person rushed to come, the torch has already illuminated the courtyard outside, looked to be about to rush in.


    This life sword drives back the nearest assassin. Ye Jinxi''s wrist turns, and a silver hook directly hooks into the eaves of the house. The thin silver thread looks like nothing in the dark night. Ye Jinxi''s fingers force, and the whole person rises from the sky!


    She was so fast that she disappeared into the courtyard in a flash. In the eyes of everyone, it was just a flash of white light!


    The step of the distance Fei Chen sees Ye Jin Xi fly away, startled at the same time show deep thinking. Both of them did not find a black shadow, quietly followed Ye Jinxi. Under the black cloak, at the delicate chin, you could see the man''s evil smile.


    Ye Jin Xi fly at the same time, quickly grasp a magic master, peel off his cloak, when crawling on the roof, his big hand spread, the cloak is draped on his body.


    When the black token in her hand was turned, her breath and breath were immediately blocked and could not receive any exploration!


    Ye Jin Xiba in the eaves, one hand hook the wall, the other hand gently touched Ling er''s head, whispered with a smile: "ling''er, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Deng ling''er''s voice came, her big eyes like stars, said very seriously: "I''m not afraid of aunt Ye."


    "How nice." The pear vortex at the corner of Ye Jin''s mouth suddenly appears. She pushes her small head into her arms again. She glances back at Bu Feichen, who is surrounded by people. She takes a deep breath and runs away towards the direction of the machine room in the impression!


    Ye Jin is walking along the corner of the wall in the evening. She is very fast, just like a kitten. She is light and flexible. She avoids the evil clan who can enter the door and the guard at night. The guest room behind her is gradually getting farther and farther away from her.


    "Aunt ye, you talk to your uncle like that because Is something wrong? "


    When she came to the unmanned garden that must be passed from the meeting room to the confidential room, Deng ling''er suddenly opened her mouth.


    Ye Jinxi''s body was stiff and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Aunt ye, I don''t know about the adults, but I think it''s strange that daozong attacked the demon sect, and I heard that the prisoners were escorted to Jiuchong mountain. Although I don''t know what the devil sect is going to do, I just feel dangerous. "


    After all, Deng ling''er is young, and many things are not transparent. However, the living environment of Deng ling''er makes her have a keen intuition of danger, which is no less than ye Jinxi, who carries out dangerous people many times in modern times.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect a little girl to realize her thoughts and sighed deeply.


    Yes, she did suspect that there was a trick.


    Among all the prisoners, Zhu Xuanji was the only one who was beaten.


    Zhu Xuanji''s wound is not pretending, but she always feels strange. However, this kind of feeling cannot be said to be her sixth acute sense as a special police officer.There is no way to step Feichen said their sixth sense, ye Jinxi can only use this unreasonable little woman jealous way, forcing Bu Feichen to stay in the reception room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Ling''er, are you afraid now?"


    Clearly aware of the danger, but still with ling''er, ye Jinxi''s heart is very guilty, so she did not find, this is her third time to ask Deng linger.


    However, Deng ling''er didn''t have any impatience. Her small hand tightly held Ye Jinxi''s body. However, Ruannuo firmly said, "aunt ye, I''m not afraid."


    Ye Jinxi regained her confident smile and fixed her eyes on the confidential room: "OK, since this is the case, let''s go to the confidential room to find out what happened to the confidential room."


    Words down, Ye Jin Xi is like a bow and arrow leaving the string, and rushes into the courtyard of the confidential room very quickly.


    She hid on the wall and found that the guards here were actually divided into half and went to the guest room for rescue. Taking advantage of the gap between the guards'' walking, she swayed and dived in.


    There are many bodyguards outside the confidential room, but there are very few internal personnel. Because the things here are very important, they are not trusted people, and they are not allowed to enter the courtyard of the confidential room.


    The confidential room is a stone house, which is more than 100 square meters. The rooms are crisscross and the gaps between the rooms are uneven.


    "Left, right, front, aunt ye, turn left."


    Deng ling''er is commanding all the way, and ye Jinxi''s analysis is exactly the same.


    When she was close to Helian ChuChu in the daytime, she sprinkled a kind of phosphor on his body. At night, she would show a weak light. If it was not for a close look, others would not find it.


    At the moment, the phosphor on the ground looms, leading Ye Jin Xi forward.


    The two dodged the bodyguards and the devil clan, and rushed forward, but stopped in a dead end. Ye Jinxi found that the phosphor did show up in this place, but there was no road ahead. Where did the group go?


    The first reaction is to have a mechanism!


    Sure enough, Deng linger opened his mouth: "count from the left, count from the bottom, the tenth stone, aunt ye, you click."


    Ye Jinxi according to Deng linger''s method, pressed, but found that the stone did not move.


    Deng ling''er bowed her head, and her fleshy little finger moved. She said something in her mouth. Suddenly, she patted her head, "Oh, I''m wrong. It''s not twelve cent hall, it''s ten minutes hall."


    After saying this, it was a mental calculation. Finally, he said, "count the twelfth stone from the left and the eighth stone from the bottom."


    Although Ye Jinxi doesn''t know how Deng ling''er calculates it, it can be imagined that this is a set of methods of the demon sect. According to Deng linger, ye Jinxi presses down with force!


    Hum, rumble!


    The sound of moving stones sounded, and a turning point appeared in the desperate situation. The thick wall in front suddenly began to move slowly. After half a sound, a stone gate appeared there, and the stone door opened slowly.


    Ye Jinxi in the stone door opened a crack when the body flashed into, and the stone door was quietly closed slowly.


    After the stone gate, there is another world.


    The moisture came to Ye Jin''s face in the evening. In the gloomy passage, it was pitch black. Only a few wisps of phosphorous powder on the ground gave off a faint light.


    Without Deng ling''er''s direction, ye Jinxi walked along the direction of the phosphorous powder and walked about ten meters. In vain, she heard the sound of footsteps!


    Ye Jin stopped and looked around, but saw that there were stone walls all around, and there was no hiding place at all!


    "Aunt ye, up there."


    When Deng ling''er finished this sentence in a low voice, Ye Jin Xi stretched out her hands and leaped forward. She wrapped herself and Deng ling''er completely with her cloak. She inserted a dagger into the stone wall with one hand and hung them up with the dagger!


    The cave is a little high, about three meters, and the wall is dark. At first glance, you can''t see anything!


    Two people came to this side with torches. One of them began to wonder: "strange, how can I hear the door open? Who will come in so late? "


    "Well, just what you do, who will come here so late? I think you must have heard me wrong


    The two turned from the front corner, passed the place where ye Jinxi and Deng linger had just arrived, and walked on.


    After two steps, the first man suddenly stopped and looked down at the ground: "look, footprints!"


    Another person took a torch to the ground, and his face suddenly changed: "sure enough, quick, inform the hall..."


    Bang! Bang!


    Ye Jin quickly jumped down from the top and knocked hard on their necks. They suddenly fainted. The torch in her hand was loose, and Ye Jin''s toes were a little bit. Two torches appeared in her hands.


    Eyes a narrow, Ye Jin Xi know that step Feichen will certainly create more confusion, convenient for her to act, so lazy to tube these two people, straight ahead.


    Ye Jin Xi Ben is slender, now covered with a cloak and holding a torch. At first glance, he looks like a real devil. She walked in boldly and there was a big hole in front of her.


    A room immediately appeared in front of him. Several evil people in the room were eating and drinking on a stone table. They were very drunk. Ye Jinxi went through several people and walked to a corridor in front of them.That corridor, for two weeks, is a variety of cells.


    Less than three square meters of cave, the door with a hard steel prison, this is the most simple, but the most convenient, the safest prison.


    Because there''s only one way to get out of here.


    Deep in the mountains, this kind of cell has no vent and is very dull. It''s cold outside at night, but it can make people sweat.


    The smell of sweat mixed with all kinds of excrement makes people feel sick. Ye Jinxi takes out a handkerchief with fragrance from her arms and carefully hands it to Deng ling''er. She looks up at both sides with her head up.


    There are many people in the cell, but the image of Helian ChuChu is too clear, it is easy to recognize. Ye Jinxi quickly finds Helian ChuChu who is imprisoned with Junmo and Murong Lingmo.


    Stop directly at the cell door, Ye Jin Xi indifferently looks inside.


    There are no facilities in the cell. Junmo is sitting on the ground, leaning on the stone wall. He Lian Chu sleeps on his legs, while Jun Mo''s coat is carefully covered on his body.


    Jun Mo didn''t fall asleep. His clear and clean eyes were dissatisfied with blood at the moment. He was obviously tired to the extreme, but he insisted on struggling with his eyes. He gently made a fan with one hand and fanned back and forth on his delicate small face.


    Although Helian ChuChu described as embarrassed, but at the moment in his sleep, the corners of his mouth actually had a smile.


    Looking at the two people''s warm appearance, Ye Jin Xi sighed. She had always thought that Junmo didn''t like Helian''s delicacy, but she didn''t expect that Junmo''s heart was forced to come out in time of life and death.


    I''m afraid he has never lived in such a place in her life, but I''m afraid this is also her happiest night.


    In the face of the two, Murong Lingmo sits cross legged on the ground. Even in such a dirty place, it can''t cover up the spirit of banishing immortals on him. At the moment, he slightly closes his eyes and seems to be exerting his power to resist the soft muscles in his body.


    Ye Jinxi has just stood at the door, Murong Lingmo seems to have noticed, a pair of eyes as if to look at the world open, straight to see ye Jinxi.


    In the evening of Ye Jin in her huge cloak, outsiders can''t see her face at all, and she still holds a Deng ling''er in front of her. She looks bloated and her body shape has changed.


    However, Murong Lingmo recognized her at a glance.


    Murong Lingmo mouth opened a smile, like the moon suddenly appeared in the cell, adding color to the cell.


    Ye Jinxi smile, look around, see no one pay attention to her, quickly from the arms will just collect the cloak from the railing into.


    Murong Lingmo and Jun Morton wake up, Jun Mo gently wake up Helian ChuChu, the three quickly put on clothes.


    Deng ling''er showed her head from Ye Jin''s Xi''an arms, looked at the arrangement of the cell, and said in a low voice: "this railing is made of dark iron, which cannot be opened by manpower. Aunt ye, use the key."


    Deng ling''er pointed to the dark lattice hanging beside the cell, which could not be seen by the people inside, but could easily be found outside, smiling.


    Ye Jinxi never thought that the devil master should be so lazy. She hid the key in a dark grid outside. She took out the dark box, opened the prison door, took out a small bottle from her arms, and fed three pills to the three people.


    This small bottle was given to Ye Jinxi before the first doctor left. It can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Three people toxin untied, ye Jinxi made a silent posture, light voice way: "I want to save Xi Liang Yi, you stay here, until the body endotoxin clearance, then find a time to leave, do not wait for me."


    She said this and went forward with her head down again.


    She is not the only one in this corridor. Not far away, several demon clansmen are inspecting. Opening the prison door, putting the key back in place, ye Jinxi pretends to be inspecting and goes two steps further.


    Finally, he finds Xi Liangyi. However, he is imprisoned with the other two prisoners, which makes Ye Jinxi very difficult.


    In fact, it''s OK to save others with the trend. It''s mainly these unimportant people. It''s easier to expose the target if you follow them.


    When ye Jinxi stands in front of the cell of Xiliang Yi, Xiliang Yi also sees Ye Jinxi.


    On his feminine face, his eyes were gloomy and terrible. After a little thinking, he could understand what this woman was worrying about. Xi Liangyi''s cool eyes swept to the people on both sides.


    Then, all of a sudden, he did it!


    Poof! Poof!


    Xi Liangyi''s action is very fast, he pulled off the white jade hairpin on his head and inserted it into their throat! The two had convulsions and died in their sleep.


    Xi Liangyi dragged them close to the corner like nothing happened. From the outside, they seemed to be still sleeping. Even the blood just penetrated into the clothes and could not be seen at all.


    Then Xiliang Yi straight look at Ye Jin Xi who is a little surprised.


    Ye Jinxi in the heart of some shock, she has never been the Virgin Mary, all against her, she will not be soft hearted, but never so hesitant to kill two people who have nothing to do with themselves.


    Although I have seen the ruthlessness of Xiliang Yi for a long time, I am still shocked at the moment.


    She just took a close look, the two people should know Xi Liangyi, and the sleeping posture of the three. The two squatted outside Xiliang Yi, which can effectively protect Xiliang Yi.And when Xi Liangyi started, the two people did not react at all, which shows that the two people have great trust in Xiliang Yi.


    But in order to save his life, Xiliang Yi killed his companion without hesitation.


    Ye Jinxi is indifferent. She does not agree with the practice of Xiliang Yi, but she also understands it.


    Open the door of the prison and give him antidote pills. Ye Jinxi turns around. When she is about to leave, she hears a loud noise in front of her.


    Ye Jin Xi subconsciously wants to avoid it, but then he hears a loud cry: "he is a man! It''s so hard to fight back! Hum, my brothers, I must let her know the power of our demon sect tonight


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi left the pace of a meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked deep into the cell. The voice came from the innermost cell.


    When the voice falls, you can hear a few whips falling on the skin. You don''t have to think about it. Ye Jinxi also knows who the people are.


    She stopped.


    Thinking of Bu Feichen''s gentle eyes when he mentioned Zhu Xuanji, and thinking of Zhu Xuanji''s words that Zhu Xuanji and they were good friends, he hesitated a little.


    In fact, according to her careful eye, she will not save this woman. But in fact, she did not hate this woman from the beginning to the end, because this woman is not the same as Bai Li Piao.


    All her emotions are displayed on her face. She disdains to use conspiracy. If she likes to walk Feichen, she will be open and aboveboard to find her own competition. If she doesn''t like herself, she will show it on her face. Point it out directly, and you are not worthy of stepping on Feichen!


    And to tell the truth, she did not bring any inconvenience to Ye Jinxi''s life. She was proud, but just. From the college decimeter incident, we can see that her little conspiracy at that time could be disintegrated as long as she said a word.


    But Zhu Xuanji didn''t say anything. She just watched a play coldly, and even ye Jinxi thought privately whether she could not look down on being a person of a hundred Li and indulge herself?


    Moreover, she is very strong in cultivation. She can kill herself by moving her finger. However, she never stealthily attacks, even when the demon sect attacks.


    Ye Jin sighed.


    Zhu Xuanji is the only one she appreciates.


    Turn around and walk without hesitation.


    Standing not far away, ye Jinxi can see the situation in the cell through a corner of the cell.


    There are still three characters in the cell: Zhu Xuanji, Changqing, and the other is the leader of Jueyun sword sect. Ye Jinxi had some impression on Zhang Sanfeng because they specially expressed their thanks to Ye Jinxi.


    At the moment, in addition to three prisoners in the cell, there are three demons.


    The three demons were facing each other with their back to Ye Jinxi and facing them. They were beating Zhu Xuanji with a long whip in their hands.


    Zhu Xuanji curled up and fell to the ground to protect her life, but her head was still high. She seemed to be unaware of the pain in her body. Her expressionless face was indifferent and did not shake, just like those whips were not on her at all.


    Xu was also pitied by the name of the first beauty. All the whips were called on her. Her beautiful and perfect face did not hurt at all.


    Zhu Xuanji''s clothes were beaten into wisps and hung on her body. The skin on her body was not complete, which was shocking.


    The leader of Jueyun sword sect, whose name was Yang Yang, was full of admiration for Zhu Xuanji, just like any normal practitioner. At the moment, she was being beaten up in this way and was trying to crawl on the edge.


    In the soft muscle powder, the whole body like a broken bone, paralyzed into a piece, can not move, let them walk in the day, but also give them a special smell.


    Yang Yang belongs to the sunshine type beautiful man. At the moment, his face is pale and his weak body is wriggling. He approaches Zhu Xuanji a little bit, reaches out and points to her. His mouth opens and closes: "don''t bully her! Stop fighting. Please don''t fight! "


    Yang Yang''s practice is weak, and these people don''t feed Zhu Xuanji these days. Yang Yang always stealthily pours his own water on his clothes. After the demon sect people leave, he wipes Zhu Xuanji''s mouth with wet clothes to ensure that she can have some water intake. Therefore, he has not enough water for several days, and his voice is hoarse and basically can''t make a sound.


    Zhu Xuanji''s whip was stopped when the three magic masters beat Zhu Xuanji to death and couldn''t move.


    The three people looked at each other, and they all looked at each other in a vague smile. They walked forward to Zhu Xuanji and said, "hum, look how you look!"


    One of them kicked Zhu Xuanji''s body, bang! This foot is very strong, directly kicks her whole to the stone wall behind her, heavy falls to the ground.


    Poof!


    Zhu Xuanji finally spits out a mouthful of blood, and looks up in confusion. In addition to his indifferent eyes, he has no strength to resist.


    "Tut Tut, little beauty, finally honest?" One of them, with a cunning smile, stepped forward and took Zhu Xuanji''s chin. The other hand groped indecently on her face. He exclaimed, "come on, come on. The skin of the first beauty is really different. Tut, it seems that it is made of jade."


    "Get out of the way, let me feel it!"


    "Let me touch it first!"


    Hearing this, the other two immediately stepped forward, scrambling to touch Zhu Xuanji''s cheek.


    Ye Jin Xi hiding in the periphery, through the corner can see inside, but the people inside can only see her a piece of clothes, she stood still and did not move.


    Actually, she thought it was weird.


    The sense of insecurity and danger is still there.


    She knew that she was lucky to be here. Otherwise, according to the personality of step Feichen and seeing her younger martial sister being bullied and humiliated, he must have stepped forward!


    This is Ye Jinxi''s scruples.In any case, bu Feichen has practiced in Tianqi Dashen temple. Listening to the meaning of the first doctor''s words, bu Feichen and Zhu Xuanji have a good relationship with each other. They got along with each other for several years, but they only got along with Bu Feichen for two months!


    If she told Bu Feichen that Zhu Xuanji was different from Changqing, would he believe it? Don''t say that he, even himself, will not believe it when he sees this kind of scene. No woman wants to be insulted like this.


    "Three..." Chang Qing, who had been sitting quietly beside him, looked at the situation in front of him indifferently. Until then, he finally began to speak. His voice was still flat and clear. He said slowly, "she has scars all over her body. It must be ugly. Why don''t you spare her?"


    Chang Qing, as long as he is not stupid, can hear that he is pleading for Zhu Xuanji.


    Zhu Xuanji''s dazed eyes turned and glanced at Changqing, but he could not see any concern for himself on his face.


    "Cut, the body is all injured, but we demon sect has secret medicine, take care of you to take one, the whole body immediately good! Ha ha ha, let''s three have a good time


    One of the three said this, took something out of his arms, broke Zhu Xuanji''s mouth and fed one.


    Zhu Xuanji heard the word "secret medicine", and her eyes showed a sense of disgust. When the man gave her the medicine, she shook her head and didn''t want to eat it. However, Zhu Xuanji had no physical struggle, but after two times, the demon patriarch fed her to eat it.


    Secret medicine?


    Ye Jin, who was watching coldly, suddenly thought that her whole body was burned by thunder and lightning, but her guilt recovered in a few days The medicine taken by Bai Li Piao Piao is the secret medicine of this demon sect?!


    Ye Jinxi only felt that there was a flash of light in her brain, but she could not respond to it. What was it.


    Then, Ye Jin Xi was stunned by the situation in front of her.


    Zhu Xuanji frowned tightly, and the cold sweat on her forehead made her bite her silver teeth seem unbearable. Her small face was tightly knit together, and her body even twitched slightly.


    The wounds on her body, however, slowly healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and those bloody whiplash, scarring, falling off, finally recovered as before!


    And the completion of these things is only less than a quarter of an hour!


    Until all the wounds healed, the three of the demon sect picked up a bucket of water at random and sprinkled it directly on Zhu Xuanji. After washing with water, Zhu Xuanji''s skin immediately returned to normal, even more delicate and white than before, with milk like luster!


    "Gu..."


    The three magic masters looked at Zhu Xuanji, who seemed to be reborn from the fire. Zhu Xuanji''s clothes were broken into strips and draped on her body, making her figure protruding and backward looming, which was more attractive than ever!


    Three people and six hands immediately touched Zhu Xuanji, one by one, as if they had seen gold, and their eyes were shining.


    The first beauty of the practitioner is worthy of her reputation!


    These three people were completely attracted, only one eye, they felt the blood spurt, the baby below just like blood up!


    "I''ll come first!"


    "Me


    "I''ll come first!"


    The three can''t wait to move forward. They all look at each other, and the expressions on their faces are not willing to let them. After all, the first man of the first beauty is still very attractive.


    Three people dispute half sound, also can''t get a conclusion, the last person mercilessly slaps the thigh: "we three, together on!"


    As soon as the idea came out, the three men immediately nodded and began to rob the place.


    "I want to go down!"


    "I want my mouth!"


    "I, I, what do I want?"


    What the three of them discussed was disgusting. Yang Yang of the other side finally climbed over. His fingers touched Zhu Xuanji''s calf and immediately let go as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. Then he leaned his whole body on Zhu Xuanji: "don''t move her!"


    Although the hero is in great distress at the moment, it does not affect his hero''s rescue of the United States.


    "Cut, you still want to fight the hero when you get to the demon sect? Well, let''s show you the three of us


    The man who wants to be dissatisfied can''t be provoked the most. They kick Yang Yang Yang angrily, kicking him directly into the corner of the wall. Yang Yang''s ribs are broken, and he can''t get up any more.


    Zhu Xuanji turns her head indifferently and looks at Yang Yang.


    Then she slightly lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "Buddhism has clouds. The body is just a representation. Don''t mind."


    Zhu Xuanji has always been indifferent and seldom takes the initiative to speak. It is enough to show her gratitude that she can say this to Yang Yang.


    But For Zhu Xuanji, can you really not care?


    Ye Jin Xi looked at Changqing, she always felt that things would not be so simple. If his elder martial sister was really molested in front of him, would he really not have done it?


    Clenched his fist, Ye Jin Xi did not know that if Bu Feichen knew that he would not save himself from death, he would not have resentment against her, but now she was holding ling''er in her arms, and she did not dare to let himself be involved in danger easily.Chuckla!


    Zhu Xuanji''s last cover was torn by three people. His white body and perfect figure are enough to make any man in the world crazy about it!


    So, the three demons were crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The three men started up and down on Zhu Xuanji, quickly took off their pants and dragged Zhu Xuanji''s body outward. Then they found a good position and aimed the murder weapon at all parts of Zhu Xuanji''s body.


    "Ha ha, I count to one, two, three, let''s let this girl enjoy it! And in this way, the three of us are the first to enter her body, ha ha! "


    After finishing this sentence, a demon master touched Zhu Xuanji''s white flower chest and began to count: "one, two, three Enter


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Zhu Xuanji stares at a pair of big eyes and looks at the three naked men with important parts. She needs to remember their faces carefully, and then Sooner or later, they will not be as good as dead!


    On the count of three, Zhu Xuanji closed his eyes.


    Unlike ordinary women who are treated like this, she doesn''t want to die. For her, living is more important than anything else. She thought, the body Maybe it''s really not very important, and I''ve never seen chastity as important as life.


    However, even so, she also wants to leave the original beauty and her whole body to the man she likes. She thought that this was only the best choice, but there would not be too much beauty in life. It was like a double cultivation skill in practice. She planned to try it if there was no hope of breaking the mirror.


    But at this moment, she found out that she was wrong. As long as she is a woman, her innocence and chastity seem to be printed in her bones, which makes her feel a sense of shame.


    Suddenly there was a sense of despair.


    However, the pain that pierced the body did not come, but only a few sharp weapons into the body.


    Zhu Xuanji was surprised to open his eyes. He thought that Changqing had endured for a long time, and finally broke out. However, his eyes were closed. The only action from the beginning to the end made Zhu Xuanji realize that it was not him who saved himself.


    Zhu Xuanji turned her head and saw the woman standing outside the prison railing.


    Ye Jinxi sweats in her palms. Her eyes are surprised. She looks at Zhu Xuanji and then Changqing.


    She is sure that just Changqing did not show any sign of taking any action, but just before Zhu Xuanji was about to be humiliated and about 0.1 seconds before the man''s murder weapon touched Zhu Xuanji''s skin, she did it!


    Is it true that there is no conspiracy between these two people?


    After all, Zhu Xuanji''s despair was not a pretence.


    Ye Jinxi secretly sighed that he was a soldier after all. Daozong had such a grudge against the demon sect. Even if Changqing put his idea on Yuanbao, he would not cooperate with the demon sect!


    Thinking like this, she sighed, but did not feel that she was wrong.


    Although this is hard for Zhu Xuanji to bear, for ye Jinxi, her own life and Deng linger''s life are more important.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    If you were a small-minded woman, you would not appreciate Ye Jinxi''s help at the moment, and even the woman would think that ye Jinxi was deliberately left to the last moment to lend a helping hand, in order to humiliate herself.


    But Zhu Xuanji is not an ordinary woman, let alone a small minded person.


    She just breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Jin Xi faintly and said, "thank you."


    Ye Jinxi subconsciously reached out and picked up the key next to her and went outside the gate. She looked at Zhu Xuanji quietly. She took out a pill of antidote from her arms and threw it to Zhu Xuanji. Then she slowly opened the prison door and changed It''s happening right now!


    Ye Jinxi thought that Zhu Xuanji had done this, and it could not be a fraud. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the people inside. He put all his body and mind on the devil sect people.


    However, just as she opened the prison door, a cold cold air suddenly came from her feet!


    Ye Jinxi, who is more intelligent than ordinary people, does not know how many times. At the moment when her body suddenly soars under her feet, she hooks her hands on the iron railing of the cell and jumps into the cell!


    Can can fall on the ground, turn back to see the entrance of a about three square meters big hole, swarthy appeared there!


    What is this?


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes flashed, and the sudden wind rose behind him!


    She subconsciously mobilized her aura to meet the attack. However, Changqing''s practice was too much higher than ye Jinxi. Before she could react, she suddenly pushed her hand to Ye Jinxi''s back. Ye Jinxi''s delicate body was beaten by a slap. At the same time, the dark hole suddenly sent out a suction force, which directly sucked Ye Jinxi''s whole person in!


    The accident happened very quickly. When Zhu Xuanji had just taken the pill, her soft muscle powder had just been removed, and her skill had not recovered, ye Jinxi had been beaten into the black hole by Changqing.


    Zhu Xuanji is surprised and widens her eyes. She is naked, but she doesn''t feel ashamed at the moment. She looks at Changqing with big eyes.


    Even though Zhu Xuanji''s aura has not recovered, Zhu Xuanji can still detect Changqing''s slap with all his strength. In other words, Changqing No poisoning at all!


    Why was he arrested if he was not poisoned?The doubts in Zhu Xuanji''s eyes gradually became clearer when he saw the slowly closed black hole and ye Jinxi''s figure was no longer visible.


    Changqing is intentional, he was deliberately caught by the devil clan, is to attract people into the game!


    Zhu Xuanji, with a hoarse voice, stares at Changqing, takes a deep breath and asks, "younger martial brother, you set this game?"


    "Not bad." Chang Qing''s eyes are still indifferent, but the disappointment between her eyebrows does not escape Zhu Xuanji''s eyes.


    Zhu Xuanji was slightly stunned, but suddenly she seemed to react. She sat up and said, "this game is for senior brother!"


    This sentence is not a question, but a statement.


    Zhu Xuanji has confirmed that Changqing is set up for bu Feichen, because if only Ye Jinxi, Changqing can directly catch her.


    Moreover, according to Zhu Xuanji and Changqing''s idea, it is dangerous to come here to save people. Bu Feichen certainly won''t let Ye Jinxi come alone!


    Can be evergreen thousands of calculations, missing the heart.


    Don''t say that it happened to catch up with the people of the sishe hall to attack tonight. Bu Feichen was too busy to deal with that group of demons to protect Yuanbao. Even if there was nothing on this evening, ye Jinxi would not give in to Feichen''s personal suspicion.


    Changqing continued to nod and confessed to what he had done: "not bad."


    Zhu Xuanji clenched her fist and stood up. Her red hair covered her back. Two strands of hair just covered her chest. Her white body and red hair were in sharp contrast and full of temptation.


    But at the moment, the two people in the room are not in this.


    Zhu Xuanji looked into Changqing''s eyes and asked slowly, "why?"


    Evergreen looks the same, the expression is indifferent and serious: "because we are Daoists, we need to consider for the world. Yuanbao, we must take it back. "


    "What I ask is, why even I design! If ye Jinxi didn''t do it just now, would you like to look at me like this and be bullied by these three people? "


    "Elder martial sister, leather bags are all appearances. For the sake of the world, elder martial sister''s sacrifice is great." Changqing continued to say blandly.


    When she was just bullied, she didn''t notice any breath surging in Changqing. So Zhu Xuanji knew the answer to this question. However, when Changqing was able to say such a plain sentence, Zhu Xuanji felt a pain in her heart.


    Looking at the increasingly small hole, Zhu Xuanji said again, "I ask you, has daozong Cooperate with the devil


    Chang Qing was silent for a moment, and felt that at this time, he should not hide from Zhu Xuanji any more, and he could not hide it any more. Otherwise, why did the gang just seize Zhu Xuanji to bully him?


    Bu Feichen, who had been in the Apocalypse temple for a few years, only had a little affection with Zhu Xuanji. Chang Qing concluded that with Bu Feichen''s cold and hot personality, he would not have watched Zhu Xuanji suffer?


    As for why we don''t use Helian ChuChu and others as bait, one is that Changqing can''t live in a cell with Helian ChuChu. Secondly, the Apocalypse view of God, at least now, dare not offend the Qin Empire.


    Evergreen nodded: "for the sake of the world, only so."


    "Mean!" Zhu Xuanji snorted coldly.


    Changqing said slowly, "elder martial sister, the master said that you suffered this time. When you go back, he will teach you the secret method of Tianqi Dashen temple."


    Secret method?


    Zhu Xuanji sneers at her. She has been practicing in Tianqi temple for many years. Where she lived since she was a child, her relationship with the master of the temple is just like a father and daughter. The Lord of the temple knew that she was very obsessed with practice, so she tried to please herself with the secret method that she had studied for more than ten years?


    Unfortunately They are wrong!


    Zhu Xuanji sneered, looked at the dark hole, and asked, "this hole, but The shadow cave? "


    Changqing nodded: "yes, only the magic shadow cave can trap Bu Feichen and kill Bu Feichen. This is the only result of my discussion with Shifu. It''s a pity that now It''s more difficult to give in. "


    Zhu Xuanji''s eyes all over his body, suddenly looked up at Changqing. After half a sound, he said leisurely, "take care, younger martial brother."


    After all, Zhu Xuanji points his toes and goes straight to the magic shadow cave!


    Zhu Xuanji moves, and Changqing also moves. His body is shaking and he grabs Zhu Xuanji''s arm. His face is calm and calm. At this moment, he finally feels anxious: "elder martial sister, what are you going to do?"?! Her death has nothing to do with you! I am the source of all evil


    Zhu Xuanji looked at Changqing sarcastically: "younger martial brother, do you have time to worry?"


    Chang Qing''s face turned white, and he understood Zhu Xuanji''s sarcasm. His voice was still clear, and his elegant face was inexplicably stubborn: "elder martial sister, your body is a skin bag. None of us will care whether you are virtuous or not. But if you jump down, you will die! "


    "What about death? All my life, Zhu Xuanji has only paid attention to my own principles. I can''t do this kind of thing Zhu Xuanji straightened his neck and took a step forward. His delicate body suddenly fell into Evergreen''s arms, which made his ears red.


    "Elder martial sister, you are not my opponent, so I will not watch you die! I think you know exactly where the shadow cave isThis is to use strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Zhu Xuanji sneered at this: "I know, of course. That''s why I''m going to accompany her. And... "


    Speaking of this, she took a step forward again, and her mouth lifted a gorgeous smile, just like a fire lotus. She looked at the evergreen eyes, without any emotional color, "who said, I''m not your opponent?"


    Words fall, the air around suddenly appeared in a burst of space distortion!


    Qi Qi infused Zhu Xuanji''s body with aura, just like a tangible substance. However, in a moment, her body was full of white light!


    "Xuanxiu!"


    Chang Qing exclaimed with a deep look. He never thought that Zhu Xuanji would be promoted at such a moment! No, no! This is no coincidence!


    Changqing suddenly felt terror. He always thought that he was the strongest person in the young generation of daozong. However, he never expected that there would be someone like Zhu Xuanji in the world. She tried to suppress her aura and practice, but she could be promoted at any time and at any time she wanted to!


    Now, the purpose of her rapid promotion is to die!


    At the thought of Zhu Xuanji''s death, Chang Qing felt a pang of pain. He held Zhu Xuanji''s waist with his big hand. "Elder martial sister, I won''t let you die!"


    "Then die together!"


    Zhu Xuanji said this in a low voice, and his body moved straight to the black hole.


    But at the moment when she fell into the black hole, a burst of fear spread in Changqing''s heart, and subconsciously released her arm.


    When he released his arm, he immediately felt empty in his heart. He looked at Zhu Xuanji, but saw a sneering smile on her mouth. Then People are sucked in by black holes!


    "Elder martial sister With a cry of grief, Chang Qing pounced forward, as if to reach for Zhu Xuanji. But after Zhu Xuanji fell in, the black hole immediately shrank to the size of an arm, directly isolating Changqing from Zhu Xuanji.


    Evergreen lenglengleng looking at the ground, bursts of pain will drown him.


    Until then, he found that he liked his elder martial sister.


    But in Zhu Xuanji''s eyes, there was no room for him. That''s why he watched others bully her.


    Even when those three bullied Zhu Xuanji, Chang Qing thought, it''s OK. If the elder martial sister is not innocent, she will not be so arrogant. Then, she will be mine


    Changqing stood up, staring at the ground in front of him, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly turned back to see Yang Yang, who was dying.


    Evergreen eyes flash a touch of cold, see elder martial sister ketone body, all damned!


    Neither Chang Qing nor Zhu Xuanji found that at the moment Ye Jin fell, a black shadow had already rushed into the black hole at a speed that neither of them had noticed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi only felt a pain of bone erosion coming from behind, and then was sucked into the dark hole by a strong force.


    The whole man was floating in the air, falling all the time.


    Forced to endure the physical pain, she held Deng ling''er tightly in both hands to prevent separation from her. They huddled together and descended, descended, and descended again in the boundless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the trend of her fall did not change at all. Moreover, ye Jinxi was acutely aware that the speed of her fall did not change!


    It''s not scientific!


    If the hole is underground, then according to gravity, it should be accelerating, and if it is moving at a constant speed


    Doesn''t it mean that there is no gravity?


    No gravity?


    There is no meaning of gravity, that is, this is space!


    Aware of this, ye Jinxi finally began to look around. The hole was dark, without a trace of light, causing her to see everything.


    "Ling''er, is there a fire?" Ye Jin Xi bowed her head and asked.


    "Well, yes, aunt ye, wait a moment." Deng ling''er''s voice, mixed with a trace of trill, she learned that soso looked for something, and finally Shua, a faint yellow candle light, lit.


    The surrounding situation immediately reflected into Ye Jinxi''s eyes.


    There are cliffs all around, and it is ten meters away from Ye Jin. However, she and Deng ling''er are still in the process of descending. Some rocks are suspended in the air, which looks very strange.


    Big hand on Deng ling''er''s head, Ye Jin Xi comfort way: "Ling Er, don''t be afraid."


    "Well, mm-hmm, Ling, Ling, no, not afraid." Deng ling''er said that she was not afraid, but her teeth trembled, but she could not hide from ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin Xi bowed her head and saw that Deng ling''er''s small face was white and white. It was like a piece of paper. She was obviously frightened.


    Deng ling''er was imprisoned in the demon sect since childhood. She was used to all kinds of punishing torture, so she developed a strong character. From seeing Deng ling''er to now, it seems that she has never been afraid of her. At most, she has a timid look.


    At the moment, however, Deng ling''er is afraid of this


    Is it possible that


    Ye Jinxi hugged Deng linger, "ling''er, do you know where this is?"Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly raised, Deng ling''er and himself were involved in danger, it is likely to sacrifice their lives, but she was very calm at that time to tell herself that she was not afraid.


    The habit of the Deng clan made them not afraid of death.


    What is it that can make dunling Er afraid of this?


    Ye Jinxi felt that hearing her words, Deng linger''s small body trembled more violently, her teeth chattered and she couldn''t speak. Obviously, Deng ling''er was scared to the extreme!


    Gently patting Deng ling''er''s back, ye Jinxi looks around. It seems that the cave is just a bottomless cave. The walls around it are dark and the fire light is too weak for her to see clearly. But what''s to be afraid of?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought, perhaps because of the weightlessness?


    In any case, it can''t fall down like this. It''s been half an hour since it fell down. It''s not the end yet. Looking down, it''s dark and seems like a bottomless hole.


    Ye Jinxi glimpses a big stone beside her, which is suspended in the air. She immediately throws the silver hook in her hand and hangs on the big stone.


    "Ye, aunt Ye! No, no! "


    Deng ling''er saw Ye Jin''s hands suddenly, and her eyes widened. Her pale face was even paler, and her trembling body was shaking to an uncontrollable position.


    But dun Ling ER because of fear, slow reaction, this word shouts out, already late!


    Ye Jinxi''s Silver Hook hooked on the big black stone suspended in the air. Ye Jinxi wanted to pull Deng linger and herself to the stone to rest. She asked what was the place and then proceeded to the next step. However, she never thought that when her silver hook hooked on the "big stone head", the big stone moved!


    Whoa!


    Two sides of the big stone moved slightly, just like a bird suddenly shaking its wings, immediately, a sudden wind direction, leaf Jin night blowing! This fall down the leaf Jin Xi, was blown by this strong wind, actually straight up float!


    The body rolled in mid air, because there was no point of focus and no gravity, ye Jinxi could not control her body at all, nor did she know how many somersaults she had turned. She only felt dizzy in her head, and then she realized that she still held the silver thread tightly in her hand.


    With a strong pull, her figure can be stable. Ye Jin''s wrist turns over. If she wants to take back the silver hook, she can pull it. She hears a deafening whistling sound, as if the bird has been torn.


    Ye Jinxi immediately knew that the big stone was not a stone, but a bird!


    She originally wanted to hook the silver hook of the big stone, but now it should be into the bird''s body!


    Deng linger''s torch dragged her hand when ye Jin was blowing into the sky in the evening of the north wind. It collided back and forth on both sides of the wall, making a thumping sound. Because there was no gravity effect or external force effect, the torch kept bumping, without any trace of stopping.


    "You woman, you don''t want to live!" Suddenly, a cold voice came. Ye Jin stopped in the air and looked up. With the help of the weak light of the torch, he saw the brilliant red falling down.


    She didn''t even see the red, but Zhu Xuanji had already done it. Poof!


    One aura blows out, and the torch goes out in an instant. Another aura blows out, and the torch stops colliding.


    In the dark, ye Jinxi felt that she could not see anything, so she could only stop at the same place foolishly. At this time, there was more breathing sound around me!


    "Why did you come?" Ye Jinxi is surprised to ask. Of course, she has recognized that the person is Zhu Xuanji.


    In fact, within half an hour after falling into the black hole, ye Jinxi thought over the matter. She did not believe that Zhu Xuanji was a person who could sacrifice her body. Moreover, if Zhu Xuanji''s design was available, she would not find three men to make herself so embarrassed.


    What''s more, ye Jinxi believes in her intuition of seeing people. Even if she doesn''t believe it, she also believes in Bu Feichen.


    Zhu Xuanji is not such a sinister person. She is straightforward. She can''t set up a bureau to frame herself. If so, the person who set up the bureau is Changqing!


    Even ye Jinxi has already guessed that this bureau is set up by Changqing and the devil clan! Think of here, she would like to leave this ghost place immediately, go to tell Bu Feichen, don''t fall in the other side''s treachery!


    Zhu Xuanji is a proud person. Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words with a cold hum, she can''t say that she jumped down by herself. She scolded Ye Jinxi and said, "are you crazy? Do you know where this is? How dare you ignite? Do you want to die with no bones left? "


    Ye Jinxi frowned. Although she knew that Zhu Xuanji cared about herself, she couldn''t accept her aloof appearance. She sneered at her and said, "I''m really crazy. I can''t see you being bullied and caught in your Taoist scheme!"


    Ye Jinxi always has a sharp tongue. Where is Zhu Xuanji''s rival? Ye Jinxi successfully blocked Zhu Xuanji''s mouth with a sentence, listened to the flickering wings of the "stone" below, and looked at Zhu Xuanji with a solemn look: "what is the place here?"


    Deng ling''er in the arms has been scared to faint, ye Jinxi can only ask her.


    Zhu Xuanji was silent for a moment and said, "the magic shadow cave.""Oh."


    Listening to Ye Jinxi''s easy reply, Zhu Xuanji turned her head. Although she knew she couldn''t see ye Jinxi, she was still used to it. She looked at the darkness in front of her: "do you have a way to get out of here?"


    "Of course not, but people always come up with solutions."


    Ye Jinxi''s answer was more relaxed, which surprised Zhu Xuanji slightly: "can you think of a way?"


    "I don''t know if I want it or not, but any door will have a key. If you can come in, you can go out naturally." Ye Jinxi follows the casual road.


    Zhu Xuanji''s big eyes narrowed. After half a sound, he suddenly asked, "do you know what the magic shadow cave is?"


    "I don''t know ~"


    ZHU xuanjimo, as expected, the ignorant are fearless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The three men stood in the air and stopped in the air. The sound of "stone" flapping wings gradually weakened.


    I don''t know how long after, the bird that was accidentally awakened by Ye Jin Xi fell into sleep again.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her, ye Jinxi turned to Zhu Xuanji and asked, "where is the magic shadow cave? Why is there no gravity here? "


    "What is gravity?" Zhu Xuanji asked.


    Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes, but unfortunately it was too dark and too dark to see any light. So Zhu Xuanji didn''t see her disdain at all. "Why can''t we fall down and listen to what you just said, there''s no exit here?"


    Zhu Xuanji''s cold voice came: "this is the magic shadow cave, naturally there is no exit!"


    Seeing Zhu Xuanji''s affirmation, ye Jinxi knew that the shadow cave was some "common sense of the spiritual world" that she did not know. However, Zhu Xuanji would not take the initiative to explain it to her.


    Ye Jinxi sighed deeply, but suddenly her body was stiff.


    Her head turned to the side, but her eyes were black and there was no breath at all.


    However, the sixth sense told her that she had been watched just now! Ye Jin Xi squint eyes, black place can not see five fingers, she silent for a while, suddenly attack!


    The finger is as fast as lightning and grabs forward suddenly.


    At first, she caught something. When it first hit, it was soft and powerless, just like human fat, but without a trace of elasticity. However, when she grasped it, it suddenly became hard!


    "Oh


    A low exclamation came, which made Zhu Xuanji turn his head: "who?"


    Zhu Xuanji is not ye Jinxi. Even if she is highly cultivated, some people can escape her alertness.


    Ye Jinxi pinches what she has caught. She is sure that she has caught a person, because the touch of the fingertip is the smooth feeling of the material. But even if she catches someone, what part is it?


    Soft, suddenly hard, and more and more hard, through the clothing can feel the heat of the place


    Ye Jin Xi Shua blushed, but let go of the hand and afraid that the person ran away, a moment of hesitation did not let go.


    The man can only open his mouth: "sister Jingxi, it''s me, you should let go, well, I''m so miserable."


    This pure voice Ye Jinxi was stunned and then exclaimed, "a dai...?!"


    "Mm-hmm, it''s me, it''s me. Please let go, or I can''t help it!" A Dai''s voice showed shyness, and his body moved. What he held tightly by Ye Jinxi, however, his speaking skill was a little bigger.


    Being said by a Dai, ye Jinxi just reflected that she was still holding the other party''s lifeline. At the moment, she immediately let go of her hand and swore in a low voice: "obscene!"


    A Dai was very innocent with his mouth, and he fell down. He held Ye Jinxi''s arm and said, "sister Jingxi..."


    Hearing this cry, ye Jinxi''s goose bumps all over her body will fall to the ground. She shakes away a Dai, "how did you come?"


    A Dai didn''t care about ye Jinxi''s precautions against him. He said with a smile, "I see that sister Jingxi played hide and seek with them, so he secretly followed them up. Haha."


    A Dai cunningly blinked his eyes. In the angle that Ye Jin couldn''t see, the corner of his mouth was evil, revealing a funny smile.


    Although he knows that it''s not because of this that a Dai follows up, it doesn''t matter if he comes here. If he can''t get information from Zhu Xuanji, it happens to be heard from a Dai.


    "A Dai, what is the shadow cave?"


    "It turns out that this is the magic shadow cave. It''s so fun, ha ha!" A Dai heard this and laughed twice.


    The conversation between the two made Zhu Xuanji curl his lips. He was ignorant and a fool. Only they could laugh when they were in the shadow cave, but


    "Shut up!" Zhu Xuanji gave a cold drink, "laugh so loud, do you want to wake up all the Warcraft here?"


    Warcraft?!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and turned his head to look at a-dai: "a-dai, there are Warcraft in this world?"


    When she knew to ask Zhu Xuanji, she was lazy to answer, so she simply asked a Dai.


    A Dai nodded, "yes, in our world, in fact, there were Warcraft in ancient times. But that was tens of thousands of years ago. It is said that at that time, Warcraft was rampant in the mainland, burning and killing countless human beings. At that time, human beings were very weak and could not practice. Later, human beings were forced to become stronger. Finally, the first group of practitioners united to force the Warcraft to the shadow cave. After killing all of them, they worried about the bodies and souls, so they were imprisoned in this endless place


    "Boundless and endless?"


    "Yes, there are only entrances and no exits. Once entered, few people can go out. Since ancient times, no more than three people have been able to get out of the cave."


    "Who are they?"


    "The first one is the creator of the demon sect. It is said that the overhaul man occasionally went into the magic shadow cave and walked for a thousand years before finally finding the exit. After going out, he founded the demon sect and used a different way of cultivation than the Taoist school.""And the second?"


    "Second, you must have heard that this man has a deep relationship with your college! She is the younger martial sister of the Lord of the cabinet, that is your martial uncle, Ao Jun


    Aojun!


    Ye Jinxi took a breath of cold air, Aojun can be compared with the creator of the demon sect, this is really too powerful!


    "And the third?"


    "The third one doesn''t know. I only know that the secret record of the demon sect records that there are only three people who can go out of the shadow cave. Therefore, the third person may have just left and have not had time to fight for hegemony in the world, or have not appeared yet!"


    "This third person is probably us!" Ye Jinxi is confident.


    Zhu Xuanji glanced at her coldly. Although she couldn''t see ye Jinxi''s face, she was able to think of her complacent stink at the moment, "narcissism."


    "Narcissism is better than inferiority." Ye Jinxi didn''t care about Zhu Xuanji''s sarcasm. She held her chin and said, "it''s right to be positive about life. Of course, we have to think about being able to get out, or we''ll stay here and die!"


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi looked at a Dai again: "a Dai, tell me all the information you know about the shadow cave."


    "The shadow cave, also known as the magic shadow skeleton, contains the bones of ancient gods and beasts, as well as the bones of some people who intruded into it by mistake. It is said that the magic shadow cave only has an entrance but no exit. It does not exist in the world and is an invisible substance. Even if we fly for a thousand years or descend for a thousand years, we can''t get to the bottom. Of course, without food and water, human beings can only live for three days. Even practitioners can support half a month at most. For a thousand years, we have starved to death. "


    "What do you mean, it''s bottomless up and down?" Ye Jinxi was surprised and felt that there was something wrong with this sentence.


    A Dai nodded: "well, it is said that the length here is infinite, so it is impossible to calculate the time to reach the bottom or the top."


    "It''s not scientific." In the dark, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes are like stars, and the bright ones seem to be able to shine. "If it''s infinity, the three of us don''t fall into the shadow cave at one time, so the three of us won''t get together."


    A Dai blinked his eyes. Zhu Xuanji frowned, and they both said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Jinxi patiently explained to them: "have you found that there is no gravity here, that is, the pull of the ground''s attraction, so as soon as we enter here, what we do is to move at a constant speed. The distance divided by the speed is the time. The three of us fall down at different speeds. However, if the shadow cave is bottomless and the length is infinite, it will not be able to tell the time when the three of us meet. In other words, the time when we meet is infinite. So, it''s not scientific. Do you understand? "


    A Dai shook his head blankly.


    If you think about the distance between two people, you will find that there is a lot of difference between them.


    If the shadow cave is a bottomless cave, ye Jinxi falls into the shadow cave, and the distance from the entrance of the cave is infinite. That is to say, at the moment when Zhu Xuanji falls into the shadow cave, there is an infinite distance between them. No matter how fast Zhu Xuanji is, he can''t meet Ye Jinxi!


    Zhu Xuanji felt that ye Jinxi was right, so he was silent.


    A Dai couldn''t understand Ye Jinxi''s words, so he asked, "sister Jingxi, what should we do next?"


    "Go up!" Ye Jin replied with a smile: "don''t you say that there are only entrances and no exits in the shadow cave? Then we''ll find the entrance! "


    "Ah Dai, listen to sister Jingxi." After finishing this sentence, a Dai approached Ye Jinxi for a moment. His small hand tentatively seized her arm. Seeing that ye Jinxi had no objection, he immediately secretly congratulated him.


    "It would be nice to know how long we fell, and how long it took to get out." Ye Jin Xi sighed, this space has no gravity, no light, fell in for such a long time, she did not know how long it had been outside.


    "I''ve been in for ten hours," replied a-dai


    Ye Jinxi and Zhu Xuanji asked together, "how do you know?"


    "Well, because I''m hungry ~"


    as soon as the word "hungry" came out, a Dai leaned on Ye Jinxi''s body. The whole person was like an electric toy suddenly without electricity, which collapsed in an instant, even without excessive!


    Ye Jin is silent.


    One seized a Dai, and the other handed it to Zhu Xuanji. "Let''s do it together, so that we won''t be able to walk at different speeds."


    This time, Zhu Xuanji didn''t refuse ye Jinxi''s kindness. He put his cold hand into Ye Jinxi''s hand, and then he slapped him on the wall beside him. The three people were forced by the reaction force and went up quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The eighth mountain range of demon sect.


    Under the leadership of Shitang, the demon sect soon drove the assassins away. After the house was quiet, Shitang found that his niece Bai Lian was missing. He was very angry and led his subordinates to turn over the whole ten ten ten hall. However, Bai Lian disappeared like nothing and disappeared here.


    And the confidential room immediately spread news that several important prisoners escaped!


    The stone hall was so angry that he almost lifted the whole hall leader''s house. If the monks who had been captured alive and killed by them were indeed the people of the snake hall, the stone hall would almost immediately suspect that it was Bu Feichen and others who had done it!


    But now, a child of Bu Feichen has been lost, and his wife has also been lost. However, he is guarding in the guest room, and there is no sign of leaving and escaping. The stone hall unconsciously transfers the suspicion to other places.


    Shitang went to jiuchongshan in a hurry to plead with him. He didn''t know what he had said to the devil. The evil sect who was a little dissatisfied and killed easily did not blame Shitang. He also sent him back. Although Shitang was a little puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask anything.


    In the guest room, bu Feichen was sitting on the chair, his face was gloomy, and his cold appearance made people dare not come in to serve him. Even Yuanbao, who was sitting on the bed, hung his head timidly.


    With the bright light outside, Yuanbao finally raised his head, "Daddy, where''s mummy? Where''s linger? Why don''t they come back yet? "


    Yuanbao has never been separated from ye Jinxi. At the moment, he is very upset. He always feels that something has happened to mummy.


    When he heard his son''s timidity and worry, with a cry, bu Feichen woke up. He only worried about ye Jinxi and forgot his son''s mood at the moment.


    When he got up, his slender body approached the bed. Bu Feichen sat by Yuanbao''s side and touched his head with a big hand. This soothing action finally made Yuanbao find a trace of warmth. He immediately began to pour his mouth, with tears streaming, and stretched out his short arm to embrace bufeichen''s waist, and rubbed his small head in bufeichen''s arms.


    Bu Feichen is stiff because of Yuanbao''s intimacy. After meeting Ye Jinxi with his son, although Yuanbao is good to him and he can feel his son''s Confucian admiration for himself, Yuanbao always treats him differently from ye Jinxi.


    Yuanbao will be coquettish to Ye Jin in the evening, will get into her arms, have a lot of physical contact, but not with himself.


    But at the moment, Yuanbao''s action like this, let Bu Feichen''s heart turn into water, soften down, the cold breath that the stranger does not enter, also disappears at once.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up Yuanbao, and slapped Yuanbao on the back with a clumsy and stiff one: "don''t be afraid of Yuanbao. Your mother will be OK."


    "Really?" Yuanbao''s voice was stuffy, "but Yuanbao''s heart is so flustered that it seems that mummy has been far away from me and will never come back again, sobbing..."


    Will not come back four words a, step Feichen''s action immediately a stiff.


    He knew that there would be a special feeling between mother and son. It was like when he was young, although he was not together with Aojun, he would feel inexplicable uneasiness on the day when Aojun was killed by thunder. He also felt that Aojun was getting farther and farther away from him.


    With the experience of childhood, bu Feichen would not think that this is just Yuanbao worried about ye Jinxi.


    He picked up Yuanbao and stood up. He decided that he couldn''t wait any longer. He had to go out and see what happened!


    In the cell in the eighth mountain range, bu Feichen''s tall body is like a flexible cheetah, falling gracefully and soundlessly, and diving into the cell with Yuanbao.


    Because of the escape of some prisoners, the people here have been transferred, so there is nothing here at the moment.


    Bu Feichen stood quietly with Yuanbao in his arms. Yuanbao pointed to one of the cells: "Daddy, this is the cell of ChuChu sister."


    His perspective eye was able to detect the phosphorous powder in the daytime.


    Yuanbao said in surprise, "sister Chu has escaped, but why hasn''t Mommy come back?"


    Although Yuanbao was clever, he was young after all, and his observation was not meticulous enough. Bu Feichen''s deep eyes swept here, and finally settled in the inner cell door.


    The cells here are different from others. The bars of the cells are twisted, and the angle of the bars is as if someone had picked them from below.


    Bu Feichen stood at the door of the cell, and the intelligent man thought of only a few breaths, and immediately understood the process of the event. Ye Jinxi stands here and opens the door in order to save people. However, there is a trap, so he immediately flies to avoid it. So Did you avoid it?


    And who''s in this room?!


    Bu Feichen suddenly knelt on the ground on one knee, squatted down, and put his ears close to the ground, but the ground was real and there was no trap at all.


    He was confused to stand up, but suddenly smell the air a floating, light fragrance.


    The fragrance


    Step Fei Chen thick eyebrow a wrinkle, as if thought of what, body shape a flash disappeared in the cell!


    Quickly back to the guest room, bu Feichen went directly to a Dai''s room and kicked open the door. The four ghosts in the room were like dead pigs. One by one, they fell on the ground, the table and the chair were sleeping soundly. However, the bed, which belonged to their little master a-dai, was empty!Bu Feichen''s body in vain exudes a kind of cold to the extreme breath, he went forward two steps to catch the nigger, slapped a slap to wake up the nigger. Before he could react, he asked, "where is your master?"


    The nigger rubbed his eyes and slapped him inexplicably. He was about to scold him. But the man in front of him was too powerful. And in his deep eyes, there seemed to be a flaming flame flying in the sky. He could not say a word!


    The nigger''s body trembled a few times. Subconsciously, he looked at the bed, but the bed was opened, and their little master was gone.


    "Answer the king''s question!" Bu Feichen murmured, his voice was imperceptibly mingled with anger and anger, as well as the uncontrollable leakage of aura. Shengsheng shook the nigger in pain. He began to tremble: "I, I don''t know."


    "Say it! Who is he from? "


    The nigger shivered and looked at the terrible man in front of him. He knew that he would die if he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Bu Feichen cast his hesitation with cold eyes, and grabbed the hand of his neck with slight force. The nigger''s face was red immediately, and he could not breathe because of lack of oxygen!


    "Twelve cent hall?"


    Bu Feichen''s big phoenix eyes are slightly narrowed, and a Dai''s status is noble. Therefore, he will first guess that he is the son of the leader of the twelve branch hall. After all, Daqingshan was the twelve point hall, and the twelve point hall should be the most powerful among the twelve branch halls.


    The nigger didn''t want to die. He shook his head.


    "Chenlong hall?"


    In the past, the Chenlong hall is the most respected one among the twelve branch halls of the demon sect.


    The nigger shook his head again.


    Step Fei Chen Mou color a deep, finally locked in the target: "is the son of the new devil?"


    The nigger''s big eyes glared and did not shake his head.


    Step Fei Chen holds nigger''s hand tight again tight, after all still suddenly mention him, mercilessly throw to side!


    Bang!


    The nigger falls on the ground, step Feichen body form a flash then rushed out.


    It turns out that a Dai is the son of the devil! No wonder he is so eccentric, but still respected.


    Just the new one?


    The corner of Bu Feichen''s mouth is full of Sen Leng''s chill. Is he really the devil?


    "Daddy, where are we going Yuan Bao hugged Bu Fei Chen''s neck and felt his father''s anger.


    "Go to your mother."


    Words fall, step Feichen body shape a shake, rush to the ninth heavy mountain!


    When Bu Feichen''s figure disappears in the eighth mountain range, stone hall suddenly appears in the guest room, looking at the back of Bu Feichen''s far away, silent.


    Tian Ba, who was standing behind the stone hall, also looked at Bu Feichen in silence. Finally, he asked tentatively, "hall leader, do you want to give it to the devil A message? "


    Stone hall hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head: "just, let''s think we don''t know anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the shadow cave.


    "I''m so hungry." a Dai complained for the nth time. His words were more and more weak. The four people were walking in the dark. They were all light and could not use their strength at all.


    Isolated from the world, surrounded by a dark environment, I don''t know how long it took. Ye Jin sighed in the evening. Other people can stick to it for three days without eating or drinking. What do you think of this picture of a Dai who is going to die?


    Turn a head, leaf Jin Xi Leng hums: "a Dai, you must insist!"


    A Dai''s voice was even weaker: "but sister Jingxi, I''m so hungry ~"


    "what should I do?"


    A Dai''s voice mixed with grievances, "I don''t know."


    "Then let the other one of you out." Ye Jinxi knew from the beginning that a Dai was a double character. He could not bear the hunger because of his silly appearance.


    "No way." A Dai tooted his mouth and said in a low voice: "even if it''s starving to death, we can''t let him out."


    "Why?" Ye Jin Xi sighed and coaxed: "a Dai, don''t worry. It must be you. You just put him out at intervals. When we go out, you will come back."


    "No way." A Dai''s voice was weaker, "sister Jingxi, Wei He will eat people when he is hungry. I can''t let him hurt you. "


    Ye Jinxi''s heart, suddenly a soft, the original he has always insisted on hunger, also do not put the second character out, because of this. However, ye Jinxi grasped the meaning of a Dai''s words: "cannibalism?"


    "Well, the guards will drink human blood, but I hate that smell. Every time I let Wei out for a day, when I come back, the body must be in a mess. I don''t like him using my body."


    "You mean, as long as you drink human blood, you''ll be all right?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    "You woman is crazy!"


    "Aunt ye, don''t!"


    Zhu Xuanji and Deng linger said this sentence at the same time, but was interrupted by Ye Jinxi: "a Dai has a special constitution. One person supplies two people, so the energy consumption is fast. If you don''t give him something to eat, he may not be able to hold on to it. Therefore, there is no way out."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Ye Jinxi is not the Virgin Mary, but since meeting a Dai, a Dai has not only not dealt with them, but also helped a lot from their perspective.


    Moreover, Dai Meng a Dai is a good man. Ye Jinxi is very clear about this, so she regards a Dai as a friend.


    The reason why some things are hidden from him is that evil Adai is not easy to deal with.


    But if you let Ye Jinxi watch a Dai die, it is impossible, at least Ye Jinxi can not do this.


    Ye Jinxi this person, insidious, to her bad person, she will never let the other party better, but as long as she is sincere to her, she will pay sincerity for the other party.


    So with this sentence, she suddenly stretched out her wrist, just about to bleed to save people, but immediately heard Deng linger''s soft voice: "aunt ye, don''t move, I, I have food to eat!"


    Deng Ling er''s voice is very weak, very small, like a child who has done something wrong.


    It was a mistake for her not to take out her food.


    But ye Jinxi doesn''t have the same insight with a child, especially the five-year-old. For them, eating is heaven, just like people are afraid of death.


    So Ye Jin Xi Leng for a while, then touched her head, gently opened his mouth: "ling''er is willing to take things out, give a Dai to eat?"


    Deng ling''er lowered her head, two thin arms wrapped around Ye Jinxi''s waist and buried her head in her arms: "ling''er was not willing to, but ling''er didn''t want to let aunt ye draw blood."


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was warm, and then touched linger''s head: "ling''er, can you take out the food? When we go out, aunt ye will buy you a better one, a lot more? "


    "Aunt ye, I am not reluctant to give up." Deng Ling Er stuffy mouth way.


    "Why then?"


    "Because, I don''t like him." Children''s intuition is the most accurate, dunling Er blinked big eyes, "he has a smell I hate."


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, a Dai is a demon, it seems that Deng ling''er is hostile to the demon sect.


    "Aunt ye, let''s kill him. Every time I get close to him, I''m scared. Aunt ye, I''m afraid... "


    Because she was afraid, she wanted to kill people. The children who grew up in the devil''s sect were really simple and direct. Ye Jinxi understood the environment in which Deng ling''er lived since childhood, so she didn''t think she was cruel to this sentence.


    "Ling''er, I know you don''t like a-dai, but there is one side in his body that is our friend, isn''t it?" Ye Jinxi did not like to be tough, especially Deng linger''s childhood was very dark, she was always very patient with Deng linger.


    "But the other half of his body is disgusting." Deng linger went to Ye Jin Xi Huai to drill again, "aunt ye, I have seen him, he hit me."


    No wonder! Did a Dai find Deng ling''er himself?


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and glared at a-dai, and frowned. If evil a-dai had ever found Deng ling''er, would a-dai know Deng ling''er? And what was the purpose of his fight when he tried to get close to his party?


    At this moment, ye Jinxi is alert to a-dai.


    "Sister Jingxi, I''m so hungry!" A Dai took Ye Jinxi''s arm, and his whole body was leaning against Ye Jinxi. Fortunately, there was no gravity in this place. Otherwise, ye Jinxi would be miserable if he held one in his arms and carried another on his back.


    Holding a Dai''s wrist, ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes, "a Dai is good, I''ll ask ling''er to get you something to eat immediately..."


    The words fall, she hands like electricity!


    But even so, the side is still empty, and then a strange white light suddenly lit up in the dark!


    "Oh! Isn''t it for food? What do you want? " In the light, a Dai''s evil smile was on his lips, and his head was slightly lowered. His hair covered half of his face. Through his shaking hair, he could see the sinister eyes hidden in it.


    Ye Jinxi holds Deng ling''er in her arms, and retreats with Zhu Xuanji in an instant. After ten meters from Adai, they stand in the air.


    Vigilant looking at a Dai, ye Jinxi pressed Deng linger, who was shivering in her arms, into her arms, and patted her on the back to pacify her several times.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Jinxi''s voice is very cold. He has a totally different attitude when he is faced with a silly and evil spirit.


    The name of evil a-dai is Wei. He has a vicious smile on his mouth. His voice is particularly sharp in the dark hole: "give me the little one and spare your life."


    Sure enough, it''s because of Deng ling''er!


    "No way!" Ye Jinxi drinks, decisively opens her mouth, and then retreats with Zhu Xuanji. Until then, ye Jinxi discovers that Zhu Xuanji is wearing everything.


    But at this time, life is very important, and I don''t care about it.


    Zhu Xuanji looks at a Dai, as if thinking of something.


    Ye Jinxi''s aura suddenly burst out. The white light and the aura of a Dai''s body force each other. It can be seen that the other party''s cultivation is more than one level higher than himself.


    "Xuanxiu." Zhu Xuanji stands behind Ye Jinxi and suddenly opens his mouth.Xuanxiu!


    Ye Jinxi clenched his fist and heard these two words, careful liver trembled.


    Isn''t it said that the qualification of practitioners is very poor these days? Where is another xuanxiu!


    "Aunt Ye." Deng ling''er hid in Ye Jinxi''s arms, and her whole body was shaking, which showed that she was afraid of a Dai.


    "Ling''er, don''t be afraid. You won''t be hurt by Aunt Ye!" Ye Jin Xi touched Deng ling''er''s head, knowing that the child had no sense of security since childhood, and repeated his oath over and over.


    "Aunt ye, I don''t want you to have an accident. You can give me to him. I will suffer at most. He won''t kill me." Deng linger''s soft voice, with a sense of disappointment, said, "the elder left a message, let''s not want to escape, it''s me I want too much. "


    In the arms of a warm, Ye Jin Xi know, Deng Ling Er cried.


    "Aunt ye, I''m not a good child. I shouldn''t have left the cell. The Deng clan has always been that fate. I shouldn''t try to change it. Aunt ye, we can''t get out of the magic shadow cave. You should give me to him first and find the exit quickly."


    "Aunt ye, I don''t want brother Yuanbao''s mother because of my accident. Even if I die, I will be very sad. You hand me over."


    Deng ling''er''s words, sentence by sentence, word by word, are like a dull hammer, hard hit in Ye Jinxi''s heart.


    What''s wrong with dunling? She just didn''t want to die! This child, clever and heartbreaking.


    Determined to pay attention, ye Jinxi holds her body and looks at the opposite a Dai. She smiles: "a Dai, do you really want to kill sister Jingxi?"


    As soon as sister Jingxi''s four words came out, his evil spirit suddenly froze, his body became stiff, and his white light became weaker.


    "You can''t kill sister Jingxi!" It''s the voice of a Dai Daimeng.


    "Cut! If you don''t kill her, she''ll kill you Said the evil fool.


    "No, you are not allowed to hurt sister Jingxi!"


    "Go away! Laozi is the first personality! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will never let you out again Evil Adai threatened.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes. It turned out that evil ah Dai was the master!


    So these days, the people who have been getting along with themselves, Dameng and Adai are actually living by relying on the evil spirit a-dai?


    "If you don''t come out, you won''t come out, as long as you promise not to kill sister Jingxi."


    "Well, joke! You disappear for me


    "Ah...!"


    As the cry of Dameng a''dai becomes smaller and smaller, the light of his whole body darkens again, which shows that he is kind and hard to suppress.


    "Well, for heaven''s sake, as long as you hand over the little one, I''ll leave you a way to live, OK?" Evil a Dai looks at Ye Jinxi and says.


    One is called Wei and the other is Tian. Then the name of this person is Wei Tian!


    "Wei Tian!" Zhu Xuanji was also aware of the strangeness of the name and exclaimed.


    "Do you know him?" Ye Jinxi approached Zhu Xuanji and asked.


    Zhu Xuanji shook his head: "I don''t know, but the leader of the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect was named Wei."


    The leader of twelve points hall? The next generation of the Lord of the devil''s hall should be now! Is it true that a Dai''s identity is The son of the current demon lord?!


    "Scared? Now it''s too late to hand over the little bit. Otherwise, ha ha... " Evil a Dai stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. The red lips and tongue added a strange and enchanting charm to his beautiful face. "I''m hungry."


    Seeing his appearance, ye Jinxi and Zhu Xuanji both shivered.


    "Listen to me first." Ye Jinxi suddenly says that since she and Zhu xuanjijia are not rivals of each other, they need to adopt a strategy, "this is the magic shadow cave. You should know that we may not be able to go out at all. Why not cooperate first? After finding the exit, how about we discuss the ownership of ling''er? "


    Evil a Dai heard this, a little silent, cold hum, "you don''t want to cheat me!"


    "Everything will go out first, or it will be bullshit! Even if you get the information of demon sect from ling''er? How about practicing the secret method of demon sect here? If you can''t get out, within ten days, you will starve to death! "


    Ye Jinxi said, let evil a Dai smile, "I did not want to start first, if not you are alert, we are still walking."


    "Now is not the time to hold the blame. Since you feel so obvious about hunger, tell me, how long have we just gone?"


    "About a day and a night."


    "What?" Ye Jinxi exclaimed, "it took us ten hours to fall in, but now we have been walking for a day and a night?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Jinxi twisted eyebrows: "up and down the speed, we can feel, since this, then we are likely to go in the wrong direction."


    When Zhu Xuanji said this, she was shocked and asked, "just now, are we going down or up?"Hearing Zhu Xuanji''s words, several people all changed color!


    Because of a Dai''s sudden attack, they just stepped back a few steps, but without gravity, they were not sensitive to the direction, so now, they don''t know whether to go up or down!


    "What do you mean?" Evil a Dai suddenly turned back and looked at Zhu Xuanji, his face turned pale.


    "Congratulations, we Lost. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    For a moment, three people and one child were silent.


    Lost.


    In fact, not to mention a-dai, even ye Jinxi and Zhu Xuanji have already felt hungry. In case of hunger, no matter which direction they go, they may die of starvation.


    Hum!


    Ooh, ooh!


    All of a sudden, the sound of wild animals was heard in the dark cavern!


    As soon as the cry came out, Wei Tian and Zhu Xuanji changed their faces.


    "Oops, Warcraft is waking up!" Evil a Dai finished this sentence and looked hard at Ye Jinxi, "all blame you. If you didn''t attack me suddenly, why should we use aura to wake them up?"


    "Hum, as long as someone enters, they will wake up when they smell human blood. Don''t push the responsibility on her!" Zhu Xuanji seldom spoke for ye Jinxi.


    "In fact, it''s you who are a disgusting woman. If it wasn''t for you, how could they fall down! If they don''t fall, I won''t follow them in! " Wei Tian is not so talkative as DiMeng and Adai, and directly retorts sarcasm.


    Zhu Xuanji gave him a cold look and did not continue to bicker.


    Ye Jinxi listened to the sound of flapping wings all around, and said with great doubt: "this is Warcraft, isn''t it all corpses?"


    "They are souls." Zhu Xuanji explained.


    Zhu Xuanji has always been concise and comprehensive. Wei Tian continued to explain for her: "there is no food in the magic shadow cave. Even if these Warcraft beasts were thrown in, they would not die. Now they are probably starving to death. The reason why the shadow cave says it''s frightening is that no one can survive with so many Warcraft


    "How many Warcraft are there?" Ye Jinxi inquires.


    "Tens of thousands, unpredictable." Wei Tian replied, "it''s just that the two people were able to leave here. I don''t know how many Warcraft they killed. But Warcraft is the soul. It won''t die, but will be forced back temporarily."


    Will only be forced back temporarily, which means that there will be a wave of Warcraft attacks on the three!


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and turned to look at Zhu Xuanji: "where is the torch you just took?"


    "Torches expose us more easily. What are you going to do?" Zhu Xuanji''s voice was cold.


    "Animals are afraid of fire. I want to try it." Yes, and then Zhu Ji held out her hand.


    The voices on both sides are getting louder and louder, which shows that more and more Warcraft are gathering here. With the cultivation of the three people, I''m afraid they can''t all be forced back. Ye Jinxi can only use the torch.


    Zhu Xuanji twisted her eyebrows. "Do you know if you try this way, it may kill us."


    "You can live without trying?"


    Zhu Xuanji was silent for a moment. In the dark, he immediately lit a torch. The torch was extremely small in the dark, just like a little star light in the starry sky, flashing yellow light.


    Ye Jinxi did not speak, took the torch near the two sides of the wall.


    Just when the white light appeared around a Dai''s body, she found that the wall behind him was not smooth, so she left her heart. At the moment, she saw some familiar characters on the front wall, which made Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly lift up!


    However, on the wall in front of me, there are some shallow scratches on the uneven surface. Those scratches have not known how many years have passed, but there are close arrows pointing to them.


    Ye Jinxi at the moment would like to crack his head, she is simply stupid home! How can she forget that Aojun and his party have entered here, and they will surely leave footprints here!


    Yes, the traces on the wall are left by AO Jun!


    Ye Jinxi several people into, heart and mind to leave, only to find a way to go, but completely forget the achievements of ancestors. At the moment, suddenly saw these familiar characters, ye Jinxi suddenly had a feeling of finding a confidant in the alien world.


    In fact, the trace on the wall is not obvious, but it clearly points out the correct direction of the exercise, and there are some crooked scratches.


    "Go up!" Ye Jinxi suddenly opens his mouth and rushes up with Deng ling''er. Zhu Xuanji and Wei Tian follow closely.


    But it''s still late! Up and down the Warcraft arrived in a dark, even if we could not see each other''s appearance in the dark, but the heavy breath, the movement of flapping wings, and the strong wind stirred up were enough to make several people whirl in the air, unable to stabilize their bodies!


    This is the tragedy of weightlessness, three people are suspended in the air, there is no place to borrow!


    "Ouch!" A deafening cry seemed to pierce the eardrums of the three people, and then a tall wolf came slowly to the three people.


    It''s very big, much bigger than the wolf king outside. It''s five meters long and two meters tall. Standing in front of the three people, it''s like looking down at them.


    The hair on his body seems to be very soft and silvery white, but all three of them know that it is just appearance, because the wolf is not a body at all, but a soul.


    The unique light of soul lights up the surroundings, so that the three people are not blind in the dark.


    "I''ll do it!" Zhu Xuanji said these words to Ye Jinxi and started directly. The red light in her eyes flashed in the air, and she rushed up to fight with the wolf.The wolf selected the target, then another Warcraft approached Ye Jinxi and a Dai.


    A Dai soon fights with a bear, and another tiger with golden light pours on Ye Jinxi.


    In this kind of close combat, practitioners suffer a lot. The sword can''t leave the body, otherwise it will easily make the body empty. However, close combat is the strong point of Ye Jinxi.


    She holds the black life sword in her hand, and her body is more flexible in the air. The sword in her hand dances imperceptibly. But there are too many Warcraft around her. If one of them is forced back, the next one will rush up. She can''t rest for a moment!


    And those Warcraft are souls, not to kill one less, even if their souls are scattered, they will soon gather together again.


    A Dai and Zhu Xuanji''s white light twinkled, but those Warcraft were not only afraid of the pure light of the practitioners, but also stepped forward one by one, as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Ye Jinxi called the eight Fen aura, because she found that in the shadow cave, the breath of nature is very rich, and the pure aura of heaven and earth is very poor!


    In other words, the speed at which the three of them absorb aura here will never catch up with the consumption. If this goes on, she is not sure when she will run out of aura.


    In the narrow, only 20 odd level shadow cave, there are groups of Warcraft, one by one, rushing forward and crowding, it seems that they want to show a strong wind.


    "Oh


    A cheetah stealthily lurks behind Ye Jinxi, and pounces on her from the place she can''t see.


    "Aunt ye, be careful!" Deng ling''er hides in Ye Jinxi''s arms and sees the cheetah from an angle. Ye Jinxi has already noticed the danger behind her. However, the monster in front of her is very tight, which makes her unable to cope with the back.


    There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. Ye Jinxi can only choose the smallest angle of damage to her and Deng linger. She swings her sword to the side of her body and cuts off the leg of the monster in front with a sword. When the monster cries, she turns her wrist and takes out the black token to block back!


    She knew that the bodies of these Warcraft beasts were like iron walls. At the moment, the cheetah behind her was less than a foot away from her. It was too late to wield the sword, so she could only use a token to stop them.


    However, as soon as the token was extended, the cheetah''s body could hardly stand in the air. Then the cheetah, as if seeing something terrible, retreated in a hurry, and by the way, fell down on his front legs, bowed his head and sobbed, as if he had been seriously injured.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect that the black token should make Warcraft so scruple, but before he could be overjoyed, he again felt a burst of danger ahead!


    An eagle came flying, with its wings outstretched, and a strong wind hit her in her arms!


    "Ling''er!" Ye Jinxi exclaimed, the body that is turning backward can stop and turn eagerly. With his back, he picked up this force!


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi felt as if her body was not her own. She flew straight to the front, at a very fast speed, and soon disappeared in this area!


    Poof!


    It seems that all the viscera are pulled together, and the pain reaches the extreme. Then a smell of fishy sweet is forced to the throat. Ye Jinxi opens his mouth and spurts out a stream of blood. Unfortunately, the blood is spitting on the black token in his hand.


    The bloodstain on the black token disappears immediately, as if seeping in for a moment, while the black token, in the dark, begins to emit black light.


    Ye Jinxi was hit with Deng ling''er and floated in the air for a long time. When she gradually recovered from the pain, she immediately beat her arm to the wall beside her, which was just enough to stabilize her body. When her body just stabilized, those suddenly disappeared Warcraft appeared in front of her again!


    Ye Jinxi held Deng ling''er with one hand and forced herself to stand upright. She held the sword tightly in her hand and looked around with vigilance. The Warcraft were endless and fierce. Her eyes were green. It seemed that she would not give up until she was completely eliminated.


    In front of them, they all felt that the golden leaf was shining in front of them.


    She shook her head violently, knowing that she was knocked unconscious and bit the tip of her tongue. The pain was sober, but less than a moment later, she felt dizzy again.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and looked straight ahead.


    With the help of the light on Warcraft at the moment, she can see the traces on the wall.


    The traces are all over the place, as if they were incomplete. And one by one traces, I do not know why, let Ye Jinxi suddenly think of a small game played in modern times.


    What is the name of the small game Ye Jinxi do not remember, only remember the appearance of the game is, a pile of pencils disorderly put together, according to the order, starting from the top one, there are other pencils pressed can not be taken out.


    At the moment, these traces of a horizontal, vertical and a skim, like a pencil appeared in front of Ye Jinxi.


    She began to feel dazzled. The Warcraft roared on both sides and rushed up. She held up her sword and made a vicious stroke on the first line according to the rules on the wall beside her, just like taking a pencil!


    "Ah Hoo!"A shrill cry of Warcraft resounded through the whole shadow cave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Ye Jinxi stroke between, feel the blood gas rushed to the brain, let her feel chest suffocation is fierce, there is a kind of feeling to retch. Trying to suppress that feeling, she looked forward and was shocked for a moment.


    I saw the front just surrounded by a few Warcraft, she was a simple knife, to force back more than five steps!


    Ye Jinxi was overjoyed. It seems that the traces on the wall were left by Aojun''s mother-in-law!


    The trace on the wall is Ao Jun''s sword meaning. Ye Jinxi was fascinated by what she had just seen. She saw the effect of this move at the moment, so she looked at the wall again.


    After dismantling one move, she looked down again. According to the depth of the cut into the wall trace, she understood the strength of the knife. When the Warcraft moved forward again, she took out the sword again!


    "Ah Hoo!"


    "Ah Hoo!"


    The roar of Warcraft''s panic and injury resounds all around. Ye Jinxi, according to the sword meaning on the wall, shoots a knife across the sky. This piece of magic shadow cave is blurred by the light of the knife, with fatal temptation.


    "Aunt ye, how wonderful!" Deng ling''er clapped her hands, but she didn''t find Ye Jinxi''s face getting whiter and weaker and weaker.


    If you want to use Aojun''s sword sense, you should reach the cultivation level of Aojun!


    However, ye Jinxi was just at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. Her sword meaning was not powerful enough to protect herself. However, every move accelerated the reduction of her aura. This kind of temporary self-defense was not more than drinking poison to quench her thirst!


    But this is no way!


    This life sword is more and more heavy, ye Jinxi''s arm is also more and more powerless, hard to draw the last knife, ye Jinxi fingers a loose, in front of the golden light straight flash!


    Without gravity, this life sword will not be taken away, and Deng ling''er will not fall, and her Ye Jinxi will not fall.


    Once again, ye Jinxi kept a trace of soberness. She put her hand into her arms and took out the Yujing bottle. The jade vase instantly gave off a faint blue light. Unfortunately, the water droplets in the bottle had already been used up and could not replenish the aura in her body at the moment.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, "ling''er, I''m afraid we''re going to die here. Are you afraid?"


    The voice was slow and had no half strength. When Deng ling''er heard this, her small body was stiff, but she shook her head stubbornly: "ling''er is not afraid of it!"


    "Ling Er, I''m sorry."


    "Aunt ye, don''t say that. Linger is willing to be with you."


    Ye Jin Xi smiles bitterly and slowly closes her eyes.


    The absolute emptiness in her body had made her unable to exert a trace of strength. Now she and Deng ling''er have only one way to go, that is to wait for death.


    "Why, aunt ye, look at it!" All of a sudden, Deng linger exclaimed. Ye Jinxi tried to open her heavy eyelids. She was surprised to see the jade bottle in her hand. It was so dazzling here!


    In the surrounding air, the particles visible to the naked eye actually entered the jade net bottle. In a flash, the jade clean bottle even It''s full!


    It''s full!


    In the jade net bottle, the drops of jumping water overflowed!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked, absolutely shocked!


    She has already seen the ability of Yujing bottle to transform the aura in the air. She clearly remembers that after drinking a few drops of aura in Yujing bottle, she experienced half a month, only one or two drops condensed!


    Open the torch, close to the past to observe carefully, this found that the water in the jade bottle, actually some turbid, not as crystal clear as in the past.


    This thing Is it toxic?


    This idea just came out, Ye Jin Xi then self mockingly smile, do not drink is a death, drink, things may have a turning point, what can be hesitant?


    With this idea, she slowly picked up the jade bottle in her hand.


    A whole bottle of water into the body, a moment, an invisible breath all over the body! Different from the aura absorbed in the past, ye Jinxi feels that the aura that enters her body at this moment is more domineering. If she had not eaten the spirit pill, I''m afraid that with her previous physical quality, she would not have been able to withstand the impact of so many auras!


    Ye Jinxi is really out of luck!


    Ordinary people can''t understand the sword meaning of Ao Jun on the wall because of their poor thinking ability. However, ye Jinxi is a practitioner. Although he doesn''t practice divinity, he has the most powerful consciousness in the world because of his crossing!


    With strength in her body, Ye Jin Xi holds the sword of her life. Her eyes are like torches. For a moment, she doesn''t even feel hungry. Her whole body seems to be full of infinite strength.


    Yujing bottle is like a guide, after Ye Jin''s evening drinking water drops, she starts to absorb the aura around her again.


    And ye Jinxi, holding the life sword in her hand, has enough aura in her body. Looking at the sword around her, she is no longer dizzy. She waves the sword in her hand. In a moment, she dances the drum and makes the surrounding Warcraft afraid!


    With the sword moves one by one, ye Jinxi''s body gradually changed.


    Originally pure white light, as if mixed with impurities, gradually a little muddy, with milk color, and she felt her body, as if also slowly become strong, even the body''s bones, some heavy solid, as if coated with a film.Deng ling''er looked at Ye Jinxi in front of her eyes. Her eyes were wide with amazement. Suddenly she understood what she was like, and her face was full of joy.


    Deng Ling er''s mind, Ye Jin Xi did not understand.


    However, both of them did not find the black token hidden in her arms. In a flash, it suddenly seemed that she was summoned by something. The black light, accompanied by the milky white light on Ye Jinxi, gradually became stronger and stronger. Finally, the black light affected Ye Jinxi''s sight, and she found something different!


    "Aunt ye, don''t be afraid!" Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly startled, then heard Deng linger''s words.


    Then, the black light gradually became strong. Only when the light was revealed, the surrounding Warcraft did not dare to step forward. The black light slowly surrounded Deng linger and ye Jinxi, and gradually formed a black border. The boundary seemed to be attracted by something and floated up. The demons only felt that the two people in front of them had disappeared.


    Ye Jinxi, who has been used to taking off the sky, only felt that he was moving fast and fast, and then suddenly was stabbed by the dazzling brilliance in front of her eyes!


    Subconsciously close your eyes and then suddenly react.


    Sunshine!


    Slowly adapted to the light, she opened her eyes happily. She thought that she and Deng linger had found the exit and had already walked out of the magic shadow cave, but she was surprised by the situation in front of her.


    In the blue sky, there are many white and flawless clouds.


    In the distant place, we can see the green mountains. In the breeze, a colorful butterfly dances with the willow silk; the red peach trees add a bit of beauty and vitality to the dazzling spring. The glowing, snowy flowers are blooming with fragrance.


    In the grass, among the trees, a bird is singing excitedly, playing music for the quiet and beautiful scenery.


    Blue sky, white clouds, green grass, green leaves, together with the vibrant animals, naturally constitute a spectacular, beautiful picture!


    Beautiful!


    The environment in ancient times is much more natural than that in the 21st century. However, even though ye Jin has been through this space and time for five years, she has never seen such a pure sky and beautiful scenery!


    It''s like a paradise, beautiful as a dream.


    With gravity, ye Jinxi puts down Deng ling''er, and the black token in her arms suddenly floats out, floats in the air, walks forward for a distance, and then pauses as if waiting for someone.


    Ye Jinxi knew that it was the black token that led them here. Although he had known the secret of the black token, he did not expect that it would be revealed at this moment.


    Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes and led ling''er''s hand along the grassy path in the countryside.


    Through the lush trees and stepping over dingdong brook, they stop in front of an area and look up. There is a village in front of them. Wooden houses are built. It seems that there are about 100 families. But it seems that no one has lived in the village for a long time. The streets of the village are covered with weeds, and there are birds and squirrels jumping back and forth on the rooms. Some houses have been corroded, so it is very convenient to touch them lightly Collapse.


    Looking at this strange little wooden house, ye Jinxi felt familiar. When she walked in, she found all kinds of stone tools again. She suddenly thought that she had seen the houses of ancient people in the history books of this era, and the construction method was just like this!


    Ancient times!


    People have said that in the ancient times, the Warcraft will become extinct when they come to the edge of the cave.


    So these things in front of me Is it ancient?


    God! Did she cross it again?


    "Aunt ye, look!" Deng linger''s two big eyes were shining, pointing to one of the wooden houses in front of her, exclaiming excitedly.


    At the same time, a black statue stands vividly in front of the wooden house.


    The whole body of the statue is dark. It looks like a black dragon spreading in the distance. It is more than ten meters high. Standing in the small village, it looks like a towering tree, protecting the safety of the village.


    "What is this?" Seeing Deng ling''er so excited, ye Jinxi knew that she knew this thing.


    "Black dragon" Deng ling''er ran forward two steps on her legs. Afraid of the danger ahead, ye Jinxi quickly stepped forward and followed Deng ling''er closely. However, she did not expect that Deng ling''er ran to the black dragon in a hurry. She knelt down on her knees and solemnly saluted the black dragon!


    Deng linger kowtowed three times in a row, and then stood up with a serious face, and then explained to Ye Jinxi: "aunt ye, this is the black dragon, the holy beast of the demon sect, the black dragon!"


    Magic beast?


    Ye Jinxi showed a confused look. The demon sect was established a thousand years ago. According to a Dai, it should be the first person who went out of the shadow cave to establish the magic sect a thousand years ago. So if this is the magic beast, why is it built here with the room in ancient times?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    I don''t know what material the black statue is made of. However, it seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment. The grass under the black statue is entangled and twined around it. I don''t know how many circles it is.


    This is enough to show that the black statue, together with the surrounding uninhabited houses, was built together!


    But the house is ancient, but the statue appeared thousands of years ago. What''s the story?


    Ye Jinxi took two steps forward and, together with Deng ling''er, lifted up the tangled grass on the statue and saw the true face of the statue.


    The black dragon was so thick that it took four adults to embrace it. The black dragon seemed to hover on a towering tree until it reached the top. The huge dragon head was slightly lowered. It closed its eyes and seemed to be sleeping.


    When all the grass around him was removed, a sense of despotism emerged from the dragon and spread all over the village in an instant. The breath of the black dragon made Ye Jinxi feel for a moment that this was not a statue, it was real.


    Her head was almost raised to 180 degrees and looked at the dragon head. I don''t know why, at this moment, she had a sad feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Although the black dragon was domineering and powerful, he closed his eyes like a wounded beast, licking his wounds alone.


    "Aunt ye, I''ve never heard of the black dragon. I haven''t seen the beast of our demon sect! It''s just why the beast of warlord makes me feel like crying so much Deng ling''er sighed like a little adult. His small round face was fleshy and his big dark eyes were full of sadness.


    "Our devil clan?" Ye Jin laughs and rubs Deng ling''er''s head. "Although ling''er likes aunt ye, she is all the people in the college. She is not our demon sect, but your demon sect..."


    When Deng ling''er heard this, he immediately giggled. The little man hugged Ye Jinxi''s leg and raised his head: "aunt ye, you are already a member of the demon family!"


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows, "ling''er, can''t talk nonsense!"


    How can she be a devil? It''s not that she despises them, but that she practices in the college and will join the cabinet in the future. If she enters the demon sect, she will not only be pursued and killed by the practitioners in the world, but also can she join the cabinet in a dignified manner?


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s serious expression, Deng ling''er shrunk her neck, but after thinking about it, she said again, "aunt ye, what I said is true. You are possessed by the devil."


    "Possessed?" Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes, intuitive feeling Deng ling''er won''t talk nonsense, and then opens his mouth, "how is this going on?"


    "Aunt ye, now try to mobilize the aura in your body to see if it is much heavier than before?"


    Ye Jinxi''s obedient mobilization of aura, as expected found in the past light aura, heavy a lot, as if A lot of impurities?


    Deng linger sighed again like a little adult: "aunt ye, do you know the difference between daozong and demon sect in their cultivation skills?"


    Ye Jinxi doubted, "isn''t the life sword different? Those who are swordsmen are daozong, and those who are others are demons. "


    Deng ling''er shook her head. "Aunt Benben, there are many people who use swords in the demon sect! The essence of Tao sect and demon sect is different. "


    "The essence of practice?"


    Deng ling''er nodded and sighed, "the Taoist Masters think highly of themselves and think they are noble. The aura of heaven and earth absorbed by them in their practice is the purest one between heaven and earth. But the devil sect is different. The aura absorbed by the demon sect refers to all auras. "


    "Do you know why daozong at the same level of practice is better than the people of daozong? That''s because pure aura accounts for a small proportion of the aura of heaven and earth. After the aura of Daoists is exhausted, they need time and energy to replenish the aura. However, the body of a demon master is like a storage tank. Wherever there is air in the world, no matter what the aura looks like, it can be absorbed as much as possible, just as they can communicate with everything in nature. "


    "Daoists pay attention to gentlemen. Among all weapons, only sword is known as a gentleman. Therefore, daozong has a rule that all people who practice daozong must be swords, while those of demon sect are all weapons of nature."


    Deng linger said here and looked at Ye Jinxi and shook her head slightly: "aunt ye, don''t you know that the bottle of aura you just drank is not the usual pure aura, but the aura of the world! In the shadow cave, the Warcraft have lived for a long time, resulting in more natural aura than pure aura. "


    Hearing Deng ling''er say so, ye Jinxi finally reacts. She looks at Deng ling''er in a daze, "this, so to say, I was just in the devil?"


    Deng Ling Er nodded.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t believe the fact, "but I learned martial uncle Aojun''s sword meaning. How can I be a devil?"


    After pondering for a moment, Deng ling''er said slowly, "I have heard of this proud gentleman, but I don''t know something about her. Just if you say so, I guess this proud gentleman is also a demon


    Ao Jun is a demon master?!


    She is clearly the junior martial uncle of the college, OK!But Deng linger''s words are not unreasonable. If you think about the pure aura in your body before, you will feel disgusted when using martial uncle Aojun''s moves. After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, she is more and more comfortable, and faintly feels that she has a sign of promotion.


    If you want to think about Uncle Aojun who has always been proud of all the heroes, let alone her. Even the Lord of Xiange pavilion has ever studied in the great God Temple of apocalypse, who can guarantee that uncle Aojun has never learned the magic school skill?


    Taking a deep breath, ye Jinxi has a feeling of fear in her heart.


    Only when she realized what the demon sect meant to the world, she immediately fell into the devil. As long as she thought about the future enemy of the whole Taoist cultivation world, she felt a tingling sensation in her scalp.


    But


    As soon as she comes, she can only be more powerful to protect herself. Ye Jin Xi clenches her fist. In any case, she will become a strong man in the world!


    Confused mood but in the heart to stay for a while, then immediately by Ye Jin Xi disperse, Ye Jin Xi look up, and Deng Ling Er to find a way out.


    "Ling''er, where do you say this is?" Although knowing that asking Deng ling''er is a shameless act, ye Jinxi is too ignorant of the devil sect''s affairs.


    Deng ling''er frowned tightly, "this may be the holy land of demons."


    "Devil''s holy land?"


    Deng ling''er nodded and looked at the wooden house with a little doubt in her eyes. "It is recorded in the book of evil masters that one thousand years ago, the grandmaster came out of the magic shadow cave to establish the demon sect. People all know that it is the ancestor who founded the demon sect, but they don''t know that in this world, in places that people don''t know, there are already demons."


    So complicated?


    Ye Jin Xi lowers her head and listens quietly.


    "Aunt ye, I shouldn''t have told you these things. It''s the secret of my demon sect, and it''s the people of Deng''s family who keep the secret for the twelve branch hall. According to the law, I would rather die than tell you. But now you are possessed by the devil, and you have two demon sect tokens in your hand. It can be said that you will be the leader of the branch Hall of the demon sect, so I''ll tell you these things. "


    Deng ling''er bowed his head and organized a few words, "aunt ye, the devil''s sect was not founded by the patriarch. The grandmaster is just a person who occasionally enters the mainland of the holy land of demon sect. After he couldn''t find his way home, he founded the demon sect in the world. According to the secret records of the demon sect, there is actually a holy land of the devil sect in this world.


    It is only said in the records that the holy land of the devil sect is the most beautiful place in the world. There is no place for the devil sect to be the most terrifying place, but here The outside world is the shadow cave, and inside What''s the best look like? "


    After all, Deng ling''er is young. Although she knows many things, she can''t understand it. "But the secret record also says that the place where there are magical beasts is the holy land of magic. Because the mission of the sacred beast is to protect the holy land. What''s more, do you know the reason why the leader of twelve points hall hated us Deng family so much that he still left us to reproduce? "


    Deng ling''er looked up and laughed brightly: "because we Deng clan, know the biggest secret of the devil clan."


    "What''s the secret?" After asking this sentence, ye Jinxi knew that she was reckless. The Deng clan has lived on this secret. Naturally, they regard it as something more important than life. How can Deng ling''er tell others casually?


    "Aunt ye, I have nothing to say now. In fact, this secret has something to do with the holy land, and we have come here. Naturally, this is not a secret." Deng ling''er, with a smile, raised her head and pulled Ye Jinxi to sit down on the stone beside her, and then she came to the details.


    "The biggest secret of the demon sect lies in its inheritance. The choice of the devil must be inherited before it can continue. The succession of the leader of the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect also needs to be recognized by the devil, which is also a kind of inheritance.


    The leader of twelve points hall wanted to stand up as a demon many years ago, but he didn''t inherit it. His name was not right, his words were not right, and he couldn''t practice the best skills of the demon sect. So he had to keep me.


    As long as he has a little bit of mind, and wants to be a decent devil, he must keep me to tell the secret.


    If the last one died without inheritance, the next generation must go to the holy land to seek inheritance. The map to the holy land is divided into twelve copies, which are jointly kept by the twelve sub halls. Therefore, if the previous one dies unexpectedly, the next one must get the support of 12 sub halls to find the holy land.


    The secret of the map can only be known by the family elders who are in charge of the secret of each branch hall. We, the Deng clan, are the people in charge of this secret in the twelve branch hall. "


    After listening to Deng linger''s words, ye Jinxi understood. No wonder Deng ling''er is willing to tell the secret of the demon sect now. It turns out that the secret is related to the holy land of the demon sect.


    Want to come to the devil''s holy land that the Demon Lord wants to look for, unexpectedly was found by oneself unintentionally, he is sure to envy envy hate to envy to envy to envy? Can I come here


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly burst of joy, "is it possible that I am the choice of the devil?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Deng ling''er was weak since childhood. She was blocked by ten orifices. Although she was not clumsy, she had no possibility of practicing.


    Ye Jinxi is possessed by the devil, which triggers the induction of black token. She brings two people to this place. How do you think, she has the life of being a devil!


    I was just thinking that since I was possessed, I would become the most powerful demon master in the world, and I would not let others bully me. I didn''t expect that such a big pie would fall from the sky!


    Ye Jinxi feels that at this moment, it is really the leading role halo to play a role!


    Deng ling''er was puzzled by Ye Jinxi''s joy, but she still nodded seriously, "I think everything in the world has cause and effect and fate. We come here, I think this is a kind of destiny in the dark. Aunt ye, come on


    Ye Jin raised his head in the evening, looked at the big black dragon and asked again, "but how to accept the inheritance?"


    Deng ling''er smiles and points to the middle part of the big black dragon. As expected, there is a gap, which is just the shape of the token!


    Ye Jinxi made a quick decision and jumped onto his life sword. He stopped at the height of ten meters and looked at the blank place.


    The place was not the body of the black dragon, but the thing that the black dragon circled. The body of the black dragon was a kind of strange black thing. Ye Jinxi could not tell what material it was. It was like wood, but like metal, but it was similar to black token.


    And the big column of the black dragon''s tall body is also a black column. Ye Jinxi carefully observed and found that the black dragon''s body seemed to be connected with the big pillar, and it was like a thing carved out.


    Marveled at this carving and hollowing out technique, ye Jinxi takes out the token from her arms and carefully presses it to the gap!


    In a moment! Brilliant!


    Ye Jinxi was forced to close her eyes by the sudden burst of black light in front of her, and then she felt a sharp and domineering air of self-respect between heaven and earth, suddenly jumped out!


    That breath, enough to let anyone crawl with the ground, to it line kneeling ceremony!


    Ye Jin''s body standing in the sky with his sword flying in the sky is forced to step back by this breath. Her thin body is like a leaf floating in the air, which is so small compared with the dark breath in front of her.


    "Aunt Ye!" Deng Ling ER in below tensely shout a, then small body then by that force blow fly.


    Ye Jinxi rushed to the imperial sword and took Deng ling''er to escape along the black dragon''s breath. She was very fast, but she was still hurt by the dark wind and her breath was disordered. She protected Deng ling''er in her arms. Ye Jinxi felt that there was a pair of big hands behind her, and she was suspended in the air, unable to control her body shape!


    Ye Jinxi can only hold Deng ling''er tightly. With that Black Whirlwind floating in the air, I don''t know how long after that, the wind gradually stops, and ye Jinxi and Deng linger begin to fall.


    Bang!


    The two fell down to the ground. Ye Jinxi put Deng ling''er on her body and made her own meat shield. Deng ling''er was not hurt, while ye Jinxi was a stuffy hum. She felt that her internal organs were pulled and heaped together in a moment.


    "How are you, aunt ye?" Deng ling''er began to cry anxiously, with tears in her big eyes.


    "Well..."! I''m ok, ling''er, don''t cry. I can''t die from this injury! " Ye Jinxi eased the pain, and then you stood up and explored her body with aura at will. She found that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she sighed deeply.


    She found that since she took the resurrection pill, it was very difficult for ordinary external force to cause harm to her body. Of course, the pain was inevitable.


    Deng ling''er is sure that Ye Jin Xi is OK, this just breaks tears to smile, turns a head, but a Leng, "Ye Yi?"


    Aware of Deng linger''s doubts, ye Jinxi also turned back. The gust of wind had just passed, and now the world has returned to quiet. After the dust slowly falling, ye Jinxi and Deng linger both saw this shocking scene.


    Just now, the momentum is too strong, and those ancient houses, after so many years of weathering and air corrosion, have become vulnerable. It is not surprising that all these houses have turned to ashes under the destruction of the gale. What makes people wonder is not the weathering of these houses, but the largest stone house in these houses, which is obviously the largest The old stands in the dust!


    That house, ye Jinxi noticed, is the house next to the Black Dragon Statue. In other words, the house in this place should be the residence of village leaders or tribal leaders in ancient times.


    Ye Jinxi and Deng linger looked at each other, and they were eager to try.


    Ye Jinxi faintly felt that there was a big secret waiting for her to dig.


    They walked into the standing room and turned their heads slightly. Ye Jinxi and Deng ling''er were surprised again. However, the black dragon that had just returned to the outside had disappeared at the moment!


    And the black dragon circle column, also disappeared without a trace, both of which were pulled up in place, as if they had never been there.When ye Jinxi realized that the black dragon was no longer there, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the stone house. After a layer of wood outside the house was corroded, it was actually built with large, hard to corrode stones. The stone doors were all white, and at first it looked like a pile of white marble.


    Ye Jinxi pushed hard and found that she couldn''t shake the room at all. Then she took Deng ling''er to the door. After all, she didn''t want to be killed in the door just as soon as she entered. Only when they came to the door, the door was suddenly opened!


    The room is not a dark hut that ye Jinxi imagined, but a delicate suite.


    There is a reception hall outside, and there should be a study and bedroom inside. The interior is decorated with exquisite furniture. Even the furniture feels like it is made of high-quality mahogany!


    It seems that corruption has existed since ancient times. In ancient times, even the village head''s house was different from others!


    Ye Jinxi sighed, and then heard a cute voice, "welcome people to enter the ancient residence."


    Regardless of the name, when Deng ling''er suddenly heard this sentence, little people rarely showed a look of fear. Her small hand tightly grasped Ye Jinxi''s skirt, "aunt ye, ghost, ghost..."


    "Ghost? Little boy, I''m a ghost! Well, if I were a ghost, I would be the first to eat you


    "Aunt ye..." Hearing the playful neutral voice, Deng linger felt more terrible, and she leaned on Ye Jinxi again.


    Ye Jinxi patted Deng ling''er''s head and sneered: "ling''er, don''t be afraid. As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. What''s more, the ghost doesn''t dare to come out! Didn''t you see that he was hiding from us? Hehe, besides, if he is really a ghost, he is also a coward


    "How are you? You are the coward This fell, a small boy wearing a black scale robe ran out of the study. He was about the same height as Deng ling''er, and he was also made up of powder. Unfortunately, his face looked old. At the moment, he looked at Ye Jinxi, pointed at her, and put his hands on his waist, "you are the coward!"


    Ye Jin Xi touched his nose and blinked his eyes, "if you are not a coward, what are you hiding in the study for?"


    "What is hiding? I was, I was... " I want to scare you.


    But the boy couldn''t say it.


    After holding on for a long time, he didn''t know what to say. The boy snorted fiercely. Then he raised his head and ordered him to go to the study. "I don''t care about you. You come with me. My grandfather has secrets to tell you!"


    Grandfather?


    What kind of eyes does Gao Jinxi like most!


    Take two steps, lift the curtain of the study, ye Jinxi and Deng ling''er step into the room, which found that the layout of the study is more elegant, and there is a soft couch next to it. At the moment, a small baby on the soft couch is sitting there with little fat hands and feet waving back and forth. Obviously, the sense of balance is very poor.


    Besides this baby, where is the old man in the room?


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised for a moment. Deng linger turned back and asked the voice: "Hello, where''s your grandfather?"


    The little boy stood respectfully at the door of the study, and when he heard this, he rolled his eyes at the sky, "my grandfather is so grown-up in front of you, you can''t see it? Hum! Sure enough, a bunch of idiots


    The little boy was not polite, but when he said this, he heard a majestic voice: "Bruce Lee, I''m thirsty. Please pour me some water."


    This tone is steady, it is the tone of an old man, but the voice is fragile, even more childish than a little boy''s childishness. It makes people feel cold in the back.


    The little boy was bossy. After hearing this, he changed his face and said with a smile: "OK, water horse, grandfather, wait a moment!"


    With these words, the little boy pedaled with a big basin and rushed out.


    Looking at his appearance, ye Jinxi and Deng linger were stunned again. Did they hear him correctly just now? What the old man said was that he was thirsty, didn''t he want to take a bath? Right??


    They looked at everything in the room in amazement. After a while, the little boy rushed in, put the big basin in his hand on the soft couch, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then, with his own hands, carefully picked up the baby, and then


    Ye Jinxi and Deng linger saw the situation in front of them and exclaimed!


    But saw the little boy, unexpectedly will that small cherry son head down directly into that foot can throw small cherry son into the bath basin!


    This, this is easy to suffocate!


    On the contrary, his hands and feet moved happily. At the same time, ye Jinxi and Deng linger heard strange cooing sounds, as if Drinking water?


    The water in the basin, with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly disappeared until there was no water in the basin. The little boy then brought the baby right and bowed respectfully to him, "grandfather, are you full?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Ye Jinxi felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What about those invisible masters in her mind? Why in such a sacred place, but let her have a kind of kindergarten rush?


    Deng ling''er was also surprised and widened her eyes. When she saw that the little boy saluted a man who could not speak or walk, and called him grandfather respectfully, she could not help laughing.


    Just frightened by the little boy, she suddenly saw this kind of scene. Deng Ling Er laughed for the first time. She covered her stomach and looked up, ignoring the image and laughed, "ha ha, is he your grandfather? Your grandfather? Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    The little boy is respectful to the baby, but it doesn''t mean that he will be respectful to Deng linger. The little boy raised his head and said with pride, "yes, he is my grandfather!"


    Seeing that the little boy was not ashamed and proud of himself, Deng ling''er suddenly felt that his smile was meaningless at the moment.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and stepped forward. There was no one else in the room. So the calm and childish voice just now was really from this baby?


    She poked her hand into the baby''s face, but ye Jinxi turned her lips. "Although you are very cute, you still don''t have my Yuanbao. When my Yuanbao was a child, it was a beautiful man who loved everyone and saw the flowers bloom!"


    "What? Is there anyone who is more lovely than Laozi? How could that be possible! " The baby''s mouth opened one by one, but the words he said were calm and sophisticated, which made people feel a layer of goose bumps on his body, which was extremely disharmonious.


    Ye Jinxi sighed helplessly, as expected! Even if the baby can speak, he will always care about the appearance of this kind of thing, as expected My mind is not mature.


    Hearing the baby''s words, Deng Ling Er nodded, "brother Yuanbao is the most beautiful person I have ever seen."


    The baby pursed his mouth, opened his mouth and spit out a bubble, "I don''t believe it, hum!"


    Seeing that they were going to argue, ye Jinxi had no choice but to say, "I don''t know you little fart boy..."


    "Laozi is 17865 years old this year."


    Cough!


    Ye Jinxi almost choked by this age, more than 10000 years old? Is it just a baby shape?


    Well, she didn''t care about him, and then she waved her hand, "well, this old man, what do you want us to come in for?"


    "It''s inherited, of course."


    Inheritance? Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and her tone became respectful. "So, old man, what about my black token just now?"


    The baby''s eyes turned and coughed twice, looking very embarrassed.


    The little boy, known as Bruce Lee, chuckled and scratched his head: "that black token is the heart of grandfather, so of course it is in his heart."


    Heart?


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows a pick.


    "My grandfather is the first tree in the world," the little boy explained to her


    "It turned out to be a tree spirit!" Ye Jinxi suddenly realized.


    "You are the tree spirit, your whole family is the tree spirit! You are a street of tree spirits The little baby was angry again and raised his head. It seemed that fire was going to come out of his big watery eyes. "How could a noble and elegant plant like Laozi be a tree spirit?"


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect that the baby''s temper was so hot. He laughed and felt that he shouldn''t get along with a plant. He waved his hand and said, "OK, what are you?"


    The little baby didn''t expect Ye Jinxi to have such a good temper, and his expression was a little chatty. He thought Ye Jinxi would quarrel with him. It was really boring. Rolling his eyes, the baby stopped talking.


    Next to the little boy proud of his head: "my grandfather is a tree spirit! At this time, the first creature is the founder of all things! "


    The baby in front of me is the first plant in the world! It''s no wonder it''s so magical. Ye Jin nodded her head in the evening. The shocked appearance made the baby feel very satisfied. She nodded and played with her little hands and feet.


    Seeing his grandfather satisfied, the little boy next to him continued to boast, "my grandfather is the most natural place in the world, including all the auras in the world. Although this world is a world of practice, the spirit of plants and animals is too low. Have you ever seen any monsters in this world?"


    Ye Jin Xi shook her head. This is a world of practice, but ye Jinxi has never understood. Is it just for the sake of becoming an immortal?


    In other practice circles, especially in the immortal cultivation world, there must be all kinds of monsters to do harm to the world. Practitioners are just acting for heaven and killing demons. However, the practitioners in this world seem to just kill demons, and there are no monsters to kill them.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s appearance, the little boy raised his head more triumphantly, "that''s because everything in this world is too low in spirituality. My grandfather, as the spirit of all things, was naturally the first demon in this world to cultivate human nature."


    Poof!


    Feelings, this is a tree demon! It''s just a tree demon. What can I be proud of? And look at the babyYe Jin Xi touched his chin and asked with a smile, "how long have you been practicing as a demon?"


    "Cough!" The baby coughed twice.


    The little boy also looked embarrassed and coughed twice: "my grandfather has just formed a demon. But it''s all your fault! "


    "Blame me?" Ye Jinxi felt puzzled.


    "Well, who made you come so late? My grandfather has had the physique of cultivating into human form thousands of years ago, but if you don''t send your heart, how can my grandfather deform? "


    "Heart?"


    "Is the token."


    "Oh Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that the origin of the token had always been strange to her, but now she gradually understood.


    This tree is the first tree in the world. It is full of aura and contains all the auras in the world. Therefore, this token can hide all the breath, as if it can become a world independently. That''s because if the breath of everything is melted into this token, it will be like a spoonful of salt into the sea. Who can tell whether it is salt or sugar?


    However, how can the things from the beginning of all things be in the holy land of the devil sect?


    And then to what linger said, the demon sect was not founded a thousand years ago, so


    Ye Jinxi eyes a stare, curiously looked at the little boy, "you two, what is the relationship with the devil?"


    The little boy rolled his eyes and raised his chin higher. "We are the holy things of the demon sect. What do you think is the relationship between us and the demon sect? It''s just that the name of demon sect is too ugly. We used to have a nice name! The League


    "Alliance?" Ye Jin Xi was surprised.


    The little boy nodded. "Yes, league."


    Ye Jinxi thought the story would be very long, so she sat beside Deng ling''er and listened to the stories of several people quietly.


    The little boy scratched his head and didn''t know about these things. After all, he didn''t know as well as the tree demon for thousands of years.


    The tree demon coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then slowly opened his mouth: "a long time ago, I was the only tree in the world."


    The tone of story telling by tree demon is very low, which makes Ye Jinxi feel like listening to ghost stories.


    "I have lived alone for hundreds of years. Finally, I have a second tree, a third tree. Thousands of years later, the rudiment of the world will be formed. Then there were all kinds of animals and people in the world.


    Human beings are so proud of themselves that they disdain to live with animals. They are gradually divorced from nature. The animals living in the deepest place, with a strong natural flavor, gradually realized the way of practice. They began to practice, and their bodies became larger and larger. Until one day, the animals had their own wisdom and decided to take back the control of the world. So Warcraft launched an attack on human beings! "


    "The Warcraft were strong and strong. At that time, they almost made people miserable. All the human beings in the world were dying out, and their lives were extremely hard. When they saw that this continent was going to become the world of Warcraft, there was a man who came down from the sky and saved the world."


    "He is the leader of the alliance. He found out the true meaning of practice and led the human beings to hide and start practicing. Later, he fought back against Warcraft. The war between man and beast lasted for hundreds of years. Gradually, more and more practitioners were practising among human beings. Finally, driven by human beings, he drove all the Warcraft into the shadow cave, making them all in time and space In the tunnel, there is no way to return to the original world for revenge. "


    It is usually the case in the story that the destruction of Warcraft is the end of the hero.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart lifted up, as if he had expected what to say next, and his brain gradually had a guess.


    "The alliance drives out Warcraft successfully, and human beings have nothing to do, so they can develop freely. Among the practitioners, however, differences gradually emerged. Alliance leader, pay attention to close to nature, adapt to the development and change of nature, should absorb all the breath of nature to practice. Some people feel that the intelligent part of the universe is only a burden to their bodies. They are very smart and noble. They should not be guided by the guidance of their predecessors. Instead, they should absorb their essence, waste the essence and use the purest spirit to shape the purest and cleanest human beings.


    Ye Jinxi and Deng linger''s eyes widened in vain.


    Pure aura and all auras Isn''t this the difference between the devil sect and the Dao sect?!


    Is it true that the people who expelled Warcraft and saved the world were not Daoists, but warlords?! However, daozong claimed to be the first sect, and once saved the world and won the recognition of the world. However, the demon sect was called the demon sect. A hundred years ago, daozong united with Buddhism to encircle and exterminate the gate!


    "The human alliance is gradually disintegrating. There is a serious conflict between the two groups. Even the one who finally absorbs the natural aura, because of their rude behavior, is no different from that of wild animals. The other faction even wants to kill them quickly! Take the credit for saving the world


    "The leader quarreled with those people for several times, and then found out that those people had found some magic tools to deal with those who absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth. The leader felt that getting along with human beings was not as easy as getting along with Warcraft at the beginning. He was ruthless, took some of his followers away and came to the shadow cave and settled here. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    When the baby said this, there was a hint of missing in his eyes.


    Ye Jinxi, however, seized the meaning of the baby''s words and said in shock: "it is really the devil who saved the world?"


    The baby nodded.


    Ye Jinxi thought that in the shadow cave, the shadows of the Warcraft beasts were hard for daozong''s self-cultivation for many times. But after using the secret arts left by Aojun''s mother-in-law, they all retreated together. This shows that what they fear most is the magic arts!


    It''s just that in this world, all the people are clamoring to kill the devil clan people who want to be scraped. The devil clan people that everyone does not want to see is actually the real hero of that year. I''m afraid all the people in the world will not believe this matter!


    Ye Jinxi deeply breathed, "what was the artifact used by daozong people to deal with demons?"


    The leader of the alliance is the most powerful person. If one level of practice is not enough, he can be much worse. Moreover, the practice of the devil sect is obviously more powerful than that of the Taoist school. Therefore, ye Jinxi has always doubted that the demon sect could be eliminated 100 years ago. Now he is curious about the alliance leader ten thousand years ago, so he has this question.


    Moreover, she is now a member of the demon sect. Naturally, she should know more about the affairs of the demon sect, so as to avoid being discovered by the Taoist sect.


    "I know, I know, except the magic bell!" Deng ling''er said with a smile, "ten thousand years ago, I didn''t know if it was called this, but later it was called this one. It is said that one hundred years ago, the reason why daozong people were able to kill the branch hall leader of the demon sect was also the credit of removing the magic bell. Except for the ring of the magic bell, the chaotic aura in the demon sect''s human body will be restless. However, the Taoist people, because they absorb pure aura, have nothing to do with it. A hundred years ago, after the demon sect was destroyed, many hermits in daozong used the magic bell to search for the remaining evils of the demon sect! "


    The magic bell?


    The little baby snorted, "I didn''t expect that this thing was still there, but this thing was not called this ten thousand years ago. It was called jingxinling. It was used by those people to deal with the alliance leader. But little girl, listen to what you mean, there are a lot of these things?"


    "Not much. There are only three such things in the world, one Taoist sect and two Buddha sect. This thing was discovered by the Buddha, which is very helpful to Buddhism. However, it is not necessary to deal with the leader of the branch Hall of the demon sect at the same time! "


    What Deng linger means is that when we removed the leader of the branch Hall of the demon sect, we removed one by one!


    In addition to the evil sect, it is impossible to get rid of the evil spirit.


    The little baby nodded, but it seemed that his little body couldn''t support his head any more. He ordered a few times, and then he put his head on the soft couch.


    This action makes Deng linger and Ye Jin both laugh.


    The little dragon helped up the tree demon, and the tree demon snorted, "what are you laughing at! I tell you, there were twenty pure heart bells ten thousand years ago! Ten thousand years ago, in the internal battle of the alliance, ten were injured, and ten were right, and only three appeared in later generations? "


    Deng Ling Er shook his head. "A hundred years ago, in that battle, we lost a few, but it is said that there are only three left in the world."


    The tree demon sighed, "well, the alliance has been so, this thing is useless."


    How can it be useless?


    At least Ye Jinxi knows that there are three small bells in the world. If you can shake them, your aura will flee in disorder. It is very likely that the three small bells will kill you!


    It''s just the three. Where are they?


    Ye Jinxi secretly warned himself that when he went out, he must find a chance to destroy the three small bells. She is not a fool, not even a virgin, self-cultivation into the devil is not within their control, she will not be silly to die.


    Having figured out these, ye Jinxi looked at the tree demon again, wrung her eyebrows and asked, "the creator of the demon sect thousands of years ago is said to be the first person to walk out of the shadow cave. That man is the descendant here?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, more than 1000 of us settled here, but I don''t know why. In the following generations, the death rate of children was very high, and the number of unhealthy children was more than 1000. However, only a few people were left after maintaining seven or eight generations.


    Later, there was no way out. Each of us had only one purpose left, that is, to have children. Until a thousand years ago, there was only one young master in the whole family. "


    They don''t understand why, but ye Jinxi is very clear. There are only 1000 people. If there is an imbalance between men and women, if they get married, there will be more parties and less partners. If generations go on, it will be easy for close relatives to get married. And if close relatives get married, the possibility of recurrence of hereditary familial diseases will be high, so people''s physical fitness is not as good as the next generation.


    However, they are different from human beings after all. They absorb all the aura of heaven and earth, and their bodies are as sensitive and agile as wild animals, which makes them extinct completely until a thousand years ago, leaving only the last one left.


    The tree demon was still talking: "the little young master''s mother and father are the direct line of the alliance leader. His parents are brothers and sisters, and his parents are brothers and sisters, but the parents of the little young master did not regenerate a younger sister for him to inherit the blood until he was dying. The young master had to go out. "The man who walked out of the shadow cave a thousand years ago is actually the descendant of the leader ten thousand years ago.


    Ye Jinxi sighed and asked again, "could a woman come in here more than ten years ago?"


    There are only three people in and out of the magic shadow cave. One person has gone out for thousands of years, and mother-in-law Aojun has also come in. Long Qingtian has been looking for the whereabouts of Aojun''s mother-in-law. He has never believed that she is dead. Therefore, ye Jinxi has this question, hoping to find out the whereabouts of Aojun''s mother-in-law through this.


    The genie shook his head. "No


    No?


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, very disappointed.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s appearance, Deng ling''er is also sad for her. She pulls her clothes and looks at the tree demon: "tree demon Granddad Ling, we have been passing on a secret from one person to another. It is said that if the devil''s master is destroyed, the next generation must inherit the holy land to inherit the demon sect. I want to ask you, is there anyone in the devil''s sect now? "


    "I don''t know anything about the outside world." The tree demon opened his mouth, and the corners of his mouth cracked as if he were laughing.


    Bruce Lee looked at the sky, turned his lips and opened his mouth. "We are waiting here for the future generations of the alliance leader. If you bring a token, you will naturally be the inheritor. How can you ask such a stupid question? Otherwise, why should you come in and tell you the secret of the demon sect


    Deng ling''er suddenly showed a smile, looking at Ye Jinxi from the loss to regain fighting spirit, hehe a smile.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes were bright. After listening to a story, she almost forgot the most important thing. So when she heard this, she immediately laughed and moved forward, "this token is mine. Teach me the highest skill of the demon sect, ha ha!"


    Ye Jinxi''s image of a money fan makes Bruce Lee and the tree demon draw three black lines on their foreheads.


    But this kind of Frank appearance, let small dragon and tree demon look at each other again, nod slightly.


    The tree demon stretched out a young finger, which was chubby, short and white. It opened its mouth to Ye Jinxi: "step forward."


    Ye Jinxi stands on his horse and squats in front of the tree demon.


    When the tree demon reached out her finger and was just about to touch Ye Jinxi''s forehead, ye Jinxi suddenly interrupted the tree demon''s movement: "what, ask you a question, they said that the holy thing of the demon sect is the magic shadow sword. After I became the devil, the sword was mine?"


    "It''s yours," the tree demon frowned imperceptibly


    Ye Jin Xi laughs twice. The artifact is her! She immediately stretched out her hand and put it in front of the tree demon: "where''s the sword?"


    This picture It seems that they are afraid that the other side will not give.


    Deng ling''er couldn''t help but turn her side. Aunt ye, are you a little humiliated?


    Bruce Lee and the tree demon both smoke. Bruce Lee angrily scolds: "you woman, how can you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Jin Xi blinked her big eyes. She didn''t have the consciousness to keep an image in front of the three children. She looked like she was protecting her own private property. "Besides, if I became a devil, I would be your master. How can you talk to me like this? Well? "


    With these words, Ye Jin Xi raised his chin, hum, as soon as he came in, the little dragon and the tree demon looked so high that they could finally get revenge!


    She Ye Jin Xi is very careful, the other side is a child, she also has a grudge!


    The tree demon sighed, "the holy thing of the demon sect is me. Where do you think the magic shadow sword is?"


    Ye Jinxi didn''t understand the tree demon''s words for a while. He was surprised and asked, "yes, where is it? You ask me how do I know? "


    Tree evil spirit really want to pat each other''s head, little fat finger pointed to himself, "I said the magic is me! It''s me


    "Oh, no, it''s not the shadow..." Ye Jin suddenly widened her eyes and said, "you smelly tree, unexpectedly, it is Magic shadow sword? "


    Ye Jinxi stood up and looked at the tree demon in disbelief, "but the shadow sword is not a sword?"


    "Who said that the holy things of the demon sect are the shadow sword''s?" The tree demon spoke angrily.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The tree demon thinks Ye Jinxi really has the ability of exasperating people and not paying for their lives, "of course not! Magic is the shadow of the devil! Where is the sword from? "


    The shadow!


    Deng ling''er pulled Ye Jinxi''s sleeve and said helplessly: "aunt ye, this is also the secret that the evil sect does not pass on. I haven''t had time to tell you that the holy thing of the demon sect is not the magic shadow sword, but the magic shadow. It''s just that the group of practitioners use swords, so they naturally think that the most powerful weapon in the world is the sword. Unfortunately, my magic relic is the most powerful weapon in the world. Unfortunately, it is not a sword. "


    "So it is! This Taoist sect is really self deceiving Ye Jinxi sighed and looked at the tree demon again, as if he understood something in a moment, "the magic things of the demon sect Is that token? "


    The tree demon didn''t like to roll his eyes, "you idiot, just know it!"


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, where is she stupid? How did she know that a black token picked up by Yuanbao could be the magic shadow sword?


    "Come and pass it on!" Tree demon finish this sentence this time, small hand directly point on Ye Jin Xi''s eyebrow heart! I seem to be afraid that she will have any problems again.In a moment, the room, black light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Ye Jinxi only felt a strong airflow from her brow to her brain!


    The consciousness of the whole brain is blurry for a moment. This feeling is even more intense than when the great mage attacked himself with his mind power! But fortunately, this time the invasion is not aggressive, even if ye Jinxi''s brain is controlled, she will not become a fool or a fool.


    Her consciousness slowly indulges, ye Jinxi felt that a picture had been unfolded in her brain.


    On the ancient battlefield, Warcraft flocked to harm the world.


    A hero came down from the sky, leading people to fight with Warcraft and expel Warcraft.


    At the end of the hero''s end, he said goodbye to the world in tears and angrily threw himself into the shadow cave and lived in seclusion. One of his former friends became a Taoist and another a Buddha.


    That kind of picture feeling is very strong, strong to let Ye Jinxi feel sour in the heart.


    Ye Jinxi has not yet come back from this sad mood, and the screen in front of her suddenly changes!


    The original world suddenly collapsed in an instant, she suddenly appeared in front of a world never seen!


    All the people in this world are flying in the sky!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes widened. She just wanted to look at it carefully, but the world in front of her eyes suddenly turned black. Ye Jinxi instantly found her own consciousness, and then suddenly felt a burst of chest pain. Her soul seemed to be pulled out of this body!


    The pain suddenly hit the whole body, ye Jinxi felt from head to foot, every inch of bone seemed to be pulling away from the body, the pain was unbearable.


    She clenched her teeth and was able to bear the pain more than ordinary people. At the moment, she couldn''t help falling to the ground and rolling back and forth to relieve the pain. She was convulsing her body, and her facial features were tangled in one place, which made the three people feel shocked!


    "Aunt Ye!" Deng Ling Er exclaimed, a small body forward, then feel an inexplicable force suddenly came, directly hit her!


    Bruce Lee''s feet a little bit, body in the air, catch Deng ling''er, this just prevented her from falling down.


    Soft paralysis on the baby tree demon is also dignified, a pair of eyes looking at Ye Jin Xi''s pain, if thinking.


    "Grandfather tree demon, come on, help aunt Ye! What''s wrong with aunt ye? Is she dying? " As soon as Deng ling''er landed on the ground, she went to the soft couch and cried for help from the tree demon.


    The tree demon twisted her eyebrows, like a little old man without saying a word, obviously still thinking.


    Deng ling''er wants to say something else. Xiao Long pulls her arm and says, "don''t worry, granddad. He''s trying to figure out a way. In fact, we''ve never seen any rejection of inheritance."


    "Exclusion?" Dun Ling er''s big eyes stare, doubt asks a way.


    Bruce Lee nodded. "This is obviously the power of the devil that repels this woman''s body. We need to find out the specific reason to save her."


    "Then you think quickly, aunt ye, she is very painful!"


    Bruce Lee and the tree demon look at each other, and they all sigh helplessly.


    "The devil has passed on for generations, and I have never seen such a situation. The woman''s body has been possessed by demons, and before she was possessed by demons, she had an adventure. Her physical quality was very strong. Otherwise, she would not have been ostracized and still alive. This shows that, in fact, her body can''t bear the smell of the devil. If you can afford it, why does it happen? " The tree demon read fragmentary, full of seriousness, no just tease.


    Bruce Lee frowned and looked at Ye Jinxi, "grandfather, otherwise we stop inheriting it. I think her physical fitness is stronger, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "But once the inheritance is stopped, she will have no chance to continue to accept the inheritance."


    "What do you think is going on, grandfather?"


    The tree demon patted his small face, broke his arm and leg, and struggled to wave in the air. It seemed that he was very tangled. Suddenly, his pure eyes showed a touch of pure light: "do you say Because of that? "


    "What is it?"


    Deng ling''er and Xiao Long brush together and ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin died and died again and again. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, she gradually returned to consciousness. She felt that her body was so heavy that it was difficult to move her arms and legs.


    After struggling for a long time, ye Jinxi opened her heavy eyelids.


    He opened his eyelids and saw that Xiao Long and Deng ling''er had two small heads close to her. They looked at her without blinking.


    When she opened her eyes, Deng ling''er suddenly exclaimed, "aunt Ye!"


    Bruce Lee immediately turned his head, "grandfather, this woman is awake!"


    Ye Jin Xi mouth slightly twitch for a moment, estimated that she is the world to accept the inheritance of the most humiliating people! Other people are all laser, energy four show, but how can she feel like the whole body has been run over in general?


    Even want to raise the arm, are extremely difficult, and she looked around for a moment, this found that she actually lay on the floor!


    In the room are children, Ye Jin Xi fainted in the past, where can they help her up? No way, poor Ye Jin fainted and lay on the cold floor for a day, and then woke up.Ye Jinxi sighed deeply, "is the inheritance finished? Why didn''t I feel that my practice was greatly increased, but my body didn''t listen to me? "


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Deng linger and Xiao Long look at each other in silence.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the two people''s appearance, and intuitively had a bad premonition. At the moment, he exclaimed: "God, I will not be the first one to accept the inheritance of the disabled among the walkers."


    It''s a shame!


    Ye Jinxi would like to dig a hole to bury himself.


    Deng ling''er looked at her and immediately waved her hand: "no, it''s not. Aunt ye, don''t think about it."


    "No?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes immediately brightened, "is it that after accepting the inheritance, my body needs to rest for a few days to be good? Oh, how many days off? When can I go out to look for my baby son


    Hearing this, Deng ling''er lowered her head again and could not speak.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Deng ling''er''s picture and was stunned, "ling''er, what''s the matter?"


    Deng ling''er looked up and did not dare to speak.


    Next to Bruce Lee coughed and opened his mouth: "well, you didn''t accept the success of inheritance."


    "What?" Ye Jin Xi big eyes a stare, "what meaning?"


    Bruce Lee coughs again and takes a look at his grandfather on the soft couch. He doesn''t mean to open his mouth. He can only do it by himself. "Well, in the process of inheritance, we find that the power of the devil repels your body. Finally, it is found that The Lord doesn''t need the inheritance here


    "You don''t need the heritage here?" Ye Jinxi also felt a little confused when listening, "I don''t need inheritance, what kind of devil do I still have?"


    "Well, actually, cough!" Xiao Long feels that she can''t speak. After all, it''s cruel to give hope to others. It''s cruel for her to see the hope broken. His little black dragon is a kind-hearted man. "The devil is already there. In other words, the demon sect is outside and has accepted the inheritance of the last one, so..."


    "So I''m not the devil?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes almost fell out of her eyes. The news was like a thunderbolt exploding in her ear. She was thinking of inheriting the devil as the most powerful place, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    God!


    Ye Jin is so sad at night! You say, am I the protagonist or not! My leading role halo!!


    I didn''t expect to be upgraded to this place in my whole life!


    If ye Jinxi had strength, she would be scolding heaven and earth at the moment, but she didn''t have any strength at all. She even spent a lot of energy in talking, so she could only greet the eighteen generations of Lao Tianye''s ancestors in her heart.


    He also cursed the guy who had taken the place of his own devil.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s appearance, Xiao Long and the tree demon don''t open their eyes and dare not continue to look. This woman looks very nice to say, but how can she get angry and so terrible?


    Deng ling''er sighed like a little adult, and suddenly looked up at the tree demon: "that tree demon grandfather, ye Yi can''t inherit the devil''s inheritance, hall master''s inheritance, is that ok?"


    The tree demon immediately nodded, as if to make up for ye Jinxi, "this is nature, this is nature. It''s just that the leader of the branch hall inherits it. He often has his own token for dividing the hall. I don''t know about you... "


    "Aunt Ye has it!" As soon as Deng ling''er''s eyes brightened, she took out the token of the snake hall from Ye Jin''s xihuai and handed it to the tree demon.


    When the tree demon saw the token, he laughed, "it turns out that your fate here is here!"


    After saying this, the tree demon looked at Ye Jinxi again, "Oh, little girl, don''t be sad. You can''t be the devil, but there are twelve points for you! It''s not bad to be a master of sishe hall! "


    After saying this, he quickly took out the black token and put it together with the gold token. In an instant, a golden light was emitted!


    The golden light covers Ye Jinxi''s body and penetrates into every pore in her body.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that the bright meridians just by the powerful force suddenly revived like an immortal spring. Her arm was no longer heavy, and her brain was gradually clear. Even a remnant idea invaded her brain directly, she learned some magic arts!


    The golden light lasted for a quarter of an hour, and finally slowly precipitated in Ye Jinxi''s body.


    At the moment of the end of the inheritance, the baby on the soft couch was no longer there, and there were only two tokens left.


    And ye Jinxi''s body is as light as a swallow. She even feels that there is a surge of power in her spirit pulse. She runs around her body, which makes her jump up.


    The jump was three feet high!


    Then she fell down lightly, but her body seemed to be exhausted, so she needed to find an outlet to vent.


    At the moment, both hands beat hard on the ground and roared up: "ah


    With the long roar of Ye Jinxi, the white light on her body suddenly burst out. In a moment, ye Jinxi, like the sun, emits dazzling white light!


    Ye Jinxi finally succeeded in promotion. From the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, he jumped directly to the peak of the high level of the cultivation of the Qing Dynasty. He could break through the realm of xuanxiu!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Deng ling''er''s eyes all flashed out. After the white light on Ye Jinxi''s body converged, she immediately went forward to congratulate: "aunt ye, Congratulations! Finally, I''m promoted


    Ye Jinxi laughs and stretches her fist and feet triumphantly. With a little spiritual power, she can feel the joy, anger, sadness and joy of the life sword behind her. Ye Jinxi feels that the tacit understanding between her and Benming sword is getting better and better.


    I didn''t expect that if I accepted one inheritance, I could rise two levels rapidly. If I accepted 12 inheritances, wouldn''t I become an immortal?


    Thinking like this, her mouth was too happy to close.


    Only Xiao Long, after looking at Ye Jinxi up and down, shook his head slightly, "fortunately you didn''t accept the inheritance of the devil, your cultivation is really weak! You are the weakest sub hall leader in the demon sect


    With these words, Bruce Lee shakes his head and takes out the black token and the gold token from the soft couch, and hands them to Ye Jinxi. The little eyes that look at Ye Jinxi are full of disdain.


    He has never seen such a weak master!


    At this moment, he was very happy, fortunately she is not the devil, if she is the devil, the whole son should die!


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t care about Bruce Lee''s disdain for herself. Other people''s practice started when she was a child. She has only half a year since her enlightenment. Now she is a genius at this level!


    Although she is not satisfied with her accomplishments, ye Jinxi knows that food should be eaten little by little, and there is no truth that a single mouthful becomes a fat man.


    And


    She is now like this, should be with Bu Feichen almost, ha ha!


    Thinking about this, I found that the baby on the soft couch was missing, and the black token in my hand appeared again, just the weight, as if it was heavier than before.


    "Is this? I am not a devil


    Xiao Long rolled his eyes. "The magic shadow has always recognized the LORD by himself. Since it is on you, it has a reason to be on you. My grandfather and the heart have been separated for thousands of years. Naturally, they are not willing to be separated. So my grandfather injected all the essence into the shadow. The alliance people are not here, and it has become a ruin. My grandfather and I decided to go out to help you find it The devil. "


    After finishing this sentence, Bruce Lee turns his body and disappears in the same place. In the center of the black token, there is a Black Dragon carving.


    The moment Xiaolong disappears, the whole stone house suddenly shakes. Ye Jin pulls Deng linger out of the stone room subconsciously. They just come outside, and they hum behind them. Looking back, the stone house turns into ashes.


    Ye Jin Xi then patted the dust on his body, then cursed: "I don''t know to say it in advance. It''s really two heartless children!"


    Bruce Lee swims back and forth in the middle of the token, which is a refutation.


    Deng ling''er is smiling, this trip to the shadow cave, they have gained a lot!


    Ye Jinxi jumped on the ground at will. He felt that his body was lighter and more agile than before. He was also more sensitive to the five senses of touch and smell. He could even feel the subtle flow of air in the air.


    Ye Jinxi, with a smile, picked up Deng ling''er and put the token into his arms, but was stunned, "ling''er, where should we go now?"


    Deng Ling Er also glared at a pair of confused big eyes and shook her head.


    The black token in his arms immediately flew out, and the young and old-fashioned voice belonging to the tree demon sounded: "stupid woman, follow me."


    After the tree demon finished this sentence, a cloud of black gas directly enveloped Ye Jinxi and Deng linger. They instantly disappeared in place, and when they reappeared, they were already in the magic shadow cave.


    Both sides are still boundless darkness, but in the dark without light, ye Jinxi found that she could see the outline of those things!


    Is this the benefit of practicing the devil sect?


    Before he could get excited, he suddenly thought of Wei Tian. Ye Jin was angry. This guy didn''t say he could see it!


    Suspended in the air, Ye Jin asked the black token in the evening: "how can we get out of the shadow cave?"


    The black token swayed, and the tender voice and old voice came over: "only the devil can enter and leave the magic shadow cave freely. But you are lucky today. You took me and Bruce Lee, let him show up, and take us to fly out!"


    "Fly out? But I still have two friends, and I can''t let Bruce Lee show up. "


    "Women are troublesome!" The tree demon complained, "then take your friend, I''ll show you the way, and walk out slowly! How fast is Bruce Lee? He can fly out in one day. It is estimated that it will take four or five days for you to work together! "


    "Four or five days? Let me ask you, we''re out, how many days will the outside world pass? " Ye Jinxi suddenly thinks that the tree demon once said that the shadow cave is actually a space-time tunnel, that is to say, the world inside is not the same as the outside world.


    The tree demon made a mental calculation and came to the conclusion: "about six or seven days."


    On June 7th, it''s time to hold the meeting of the hall leader of twelve points hall on Baifeng!


    Ye Jin nodded in the evening, closed her eyes, felt the breath in the magic shadow cave, and soon found the pure spirit of practice!This is Zhu Xuanji!


    Ye Jinxi did not hesitate to take Deng ling''er there, but for a quarter of an hour, he heard the fight in front of him!


    As soon as she flipped, the white light suddenly appeared. Ye Jinxi clearly saw that Zhu Xuanji was in a mess, and her skin was not in good condition. She was all scratched by Warcraft. Her face was pale and her red hair was in disorder. Obviously, she fought with Warcraft. At the moment, her steps were flimsy, and there was little aura left in her body. Only Zhu Xuanji could persist until now!


    Secretly admire the woman''s ruthlessness, ye Jinxi with a wave, a white light floating forward, where the white light passes, all Warcraft retreat!


    Ye Jinxi quickly came to Zhu Xuanji, took off her robe and put it on her naked body. With a little finger, a pure aura came into her body.


    Ye Jinxi''s body now is the body of the demon sect. It can absorb the turbid aura of heaven and earth, and extract the pure aura. However, there are few pure auras here.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t want to give Zhu Xuanji any more. She just notices that her body is gradually recovering strength, so she stops her hand and looks into the distance.


    In the distance, Wei Tian''s breath is still strong. He belongs to xuanxiu master. His body is white. His posture is elegant, generous, and he is evil and sycophantic. He drives back one Warcraft beast after another, but there is no scar on his body.


    Wei Tian practices the magic arts. These Warcraft are naturally afraid of him, so they dare to hurt him?


    When ye Jinxi saw that Wei Tian was fresh, and Zhu Xuanji was injured, she was upset. She came down to Wei Tian and grabbed him by the collar. She asked, "why don''t you save her?"


    If ye Jinxi comes a step later, Zhu Xuanji will die!


    Wei Tian''s mouth is full of evil smile. His big eyes, which originally belonged to a Dai, are now slightly picked up. With his delicate melon seed face, it seems extremely enchanting and enchanting. When the red light flashed in his eyes, Wei Tian stretched out his hand and patted Ye Jinxi''s hand, "why did I save her?"


    Wei Tianwen was right about this.


    He had no sense of being a companion.


    Ye Jinxi was Wei weather a word has not said up, behind Zhu Xuanji then cold open mouth: "why do I let him save?"


    Ye Jinxi was so angry that she simply laughed. Her feeling was that she was sentimental. One of them didn''t want to be saved, and the other didn''t want to be saved. It''s really


    Ye Jinxi looked back and saw the firmness on Zhu Xuanji''s face. "He is the devil sect, I am the daozong. We are doomed to be hostile. It is normal for him not to save me."


    "Tut, do you hear me? I said, Jingxi little lady, where did you go with xiaobudian just now Wei Tian low evil spirit smile way.


    Hearing the five words of Jingxi little lady, ye Jinxi couldn''t help shaking. She glanced at Wei Tian in disgust and held Deng ling''er away from him.


    Just now I was excited about my own upgrade. After a while, the excitement was gone!


    Why did she encounter an adventure, but Wei Tian was the realm of xuanxiu! He is still not his opponent!


    "Don''t call me Jingxi little lady!" Ye Jinxi shifts the topic.


    "Well, God, since he likes you, and I don''t have a woman to like, I''ll make you my little lady." Wei Tian blew his hair in front of his eyes, and the ruffian replied.


    "Don''t be forced to do so!" Ye Jinxi grinned her teeth and said this sentence. Then she looked at Zhu Xuanji and asked, "can you stand it?"


    In Wei Tian''s eyes, there is a fine light. Ye Jinxi deliberately ignores the cause of his problem


    Wei Tian''s eyes turned on Ye Jinxi and Deng ling''er, then sneered.


    Deng ling''er only felt a chill behind her, which made her shiver and held Ye Jinxi in her small hands.


    Ye Jinxi ignores Wei Tian and holds Zhu Xuanji''s hand. Several people begin to walk in the magic shadow cave because of their sensitivity to the breath and the deliberate guidance of the black token in his arms. This time, ye Jinxi recognizes the road clearly and points down: "go that way."


    Zhu Xuanji did not say a word, followed Ye Jinxi.


    However, Wei Tian is against Ye Jin Xi, "why go there? I said, little lady, we''ve lost our way after you once. Why should we listen to you? "


    "You can''t listen." Ye Jinxi waved her hand, "you can not follow us."


    After zhuxuan and Yuanji are in a hurry, they all rush out to find him.


    And seven or eight days did not see them, Yuanbao''s condition, can relapse?


    At the thought of these, ye Jinxi is more eager to return home and faster. In the dark, ye Jinxi can see Wei Tian closely following them. Although he didn''t say a word and didn''t say a word, he could keep a five step distance with several people.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner hook up, smile.


    After driving like this for three days, they finally saw the exit!


    When Zhu Xuanji and Deng ling''er are both hungry and dizzy, they see the bright light at the exit and cry in surprise. Wei Tian''s eyes suddenly release a red light. Then, he moves and grabs Deng ling''er!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Although the practitioners were stronger than ordinary people, they did not eat or drink for seven or eight days. Zhu Xuanji and Deng linger were still as soft as if they had taken off water.


    Only Ye Jinxi and Wei Tian, because they are practicing the magic school skill. The turbid aura of heaven and earth enters into the body and can even play a role in resisting hunger. They are both sane and lucid.


    When they saw the exit of the magic shadow cave, both Deng ling''er and Zhu Xuanji were overjoyed and forgot the location of the biggest enemy behind them. Therefore, Wei Tian made a move at this moment!


    His body is like wind and his hand is like electricity. He grabs at Deng ling''er!


    However, Wei Tian, who thought he could do it with one move, suddenly emptied his hand when he could grasp Deng ling''er. Then he felt a surge of strength attacking him directly.


    Ye Jin is always on guard against Wei Tian!


    The devil clan can see things in the dark, so Wei Tian can always see the three of them. Zhu Xuanji and Deng linger, as well as their own, can''t see things when they enter the magic shadow cave. So Wei Tian never expected that ye Jinxi could make such a reaction!


    However, Wei Tian only took a step back, and then made another move. This time, he used his full aura. There was no one to stop him!


    Wei Tian raised his mouth and pulled out a strange smile, "ha ha, little lady, since you are so reluctant to be small, you should go back with me!"


    The realm of xuanxiu is coming, and only a few people can''t get the aura.


    Ye Jinxi holds the shadow in her hand. Although she is not the owner of the shadow, she has used the shadow to ward off many disasters over the years. At this moment, she takes out a black token again without hesitation to resist the xuanxiu state in front of her. She puts Deng linger in Zhu Xuanji''s arms, slaps her left hand together, and slaps Zhu Xuanji on the back with a severe blow. She murmurmurs: "you go first! Please give her to Fei Chen


    The palm of Ye Jinxi speeds up the speed of Deng linger and Zhu Xuanji. They rush straight to the bright spot in front of them. Zhu Xuanji comes back to his mind and just glances back at Ye Jinxi coldly.


    Deng ling''er, however, was anxious to call out "aunt Ye!" It was directly hit by this force!


    This incident happened so fast that Wei Tian didn''t respond to it. When he finally did, Zhu Xuanji and Deng linger had already gone out of the shadow cave!


    Ye Jinxi slapped out a palm, and naturally there was a reaction force. He went straight to the magic shadow cave and ran into Wei Tian''s arms. They stepped back a few steps again, and the light in front of him disappeared.


    The exit of the magic shadow cave is a change in a time. When they go out again, it is not the place for Zhu Xuanji and Deng linger to go out. Ye Jinxi is relieved.


    Aware of the cold, evil and sycophantic breath of his man, Ye Jin Xi patted his shoulder and separated from Wei Tian, "Deng ling''er has left, I said, let''s not make trouble, go out quickly."


    Ye Jinxi has no embarrassment of destroying other people''s plans, while Wei Tian has no embarrassment of sneaking attack.


    Wei Tianleng snorted, but then he looked down at his arms.


    Just when the woman rushed into his arms, his heart beat uncontrollably, and Wei Tian twisted his eyebrows. Was it that the sky was coming out?


    Certainly, He Wei will not be moved by such a savage and rude woman!


    Thinking of this, Wei Tian held Ye Jinxi''s wrist tightly, pulled her close to his body, lowered his head to her ear, and said, "it doesn''t matter. The little lady wants to stay with me a little longer, so I''ll accompany you!"


    "No! Don''t Ye Jinxi pretended to be afraid and surprised, "I see you so want to vomit, for my health, or you put a fool out to play with me?"


    "My God?! Well, you think so Wei Tian ignored the vinegar smell on his chest and snorted coldly. However, he tightly grasped Ye Jinxi''s wrist and looked back to the exit. Then he said with a smile: "little lady, it doesn''t matter if you are little, isn''t there you?"


    Wei Tian''s words made Ye Jin suddenly surprised. Did he see anything?


    Ye Jinxi pretended to be calm, "what do you mean? Do you think ling''er will tell me about the devil sect? It''s the secret law of the demon sect. "


    Wei Tian Leng hums, "she told you, don''t you know?"


    With this sentence, Wei Tian''s hand was like an electric shock. He hit Ye Jinxi''s acupoints and immediately made her unable to move.


    Ye Jin Xi was shocked, "Wei Tian, I have a fight with a Dai friend. What are you going to do?! Don''t you fear that a Dai will be sad if he knows you treat me like this


    "Well, it''s none of my business for him to be sad! What''s more, what I want to do, he knows, is only happy, not unhappy. " Wei Tian said here, approached Ye Jinxi and grinned, "do you think it''s the same door?"


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly mentioned, knowing that Wei Tian must have seen his body changed. Others may not be able to distinguish the difference between the evil sect''s remaining evils and the Taoist sect with naked eyes, but in front of the experts, all disguises are useless.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll see in a moment what I''m going to do." Wei Tian said here, he directly carried Ye Jin Xi on his shoulder and rushed to the exit with a flash of body!It''s like jumping out of a big mouth. At the moment when they walk out of the shadow cave, they all feel their bodies sink. If Wei Tian is not good at practice, he must fall on the ground one by one!


    At the moment, they are in the big green hill, surrounded by a dense jungle, a few stones on the ground, and a river in the distance.


    There is no gravity in the shadow cave. Several people have been in it for a few days. So Wei Tian cursed with his mouth, "little lady, you are so heavy! Pig


    "You are the pig Any woman who was scolded as a pig would be furious. Ye Jinxi turned her mouth and couldn''t move. She pressed Wei Tian with her strength and turned her eyes. She said, "Wei Tian, you see me so heavy, or you can untie my acupoints and go by myself?"


    Wei Tianleng hum, the evil smile of the corner of the mouth pulled a little bigger, the white smooth chin looked amazing, he ignored Ye Jinxi''s words, directly took out a signal bomb from his arms and launched it.


    Then, Wei Tian put Ye Jinxi on a stone, ran to the river and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    After a few days without eating, ye Jinxi is also thirsty and hungry. Seeing Wei Tian like this, he thought that the other party would give him some water to drink, but he did not expect that he had drunk enough and turned back directly.


    Ye Jinxi was angry, "I said Wei Tian! Should you give me some water to drink? "


    Wei Tian glanced at her, and his long bangs covered his eyes with a red light. He snorted, "why do I give you water to drink?"


    "You..."! Are you going to watch me die of thirst and hunger Ye Jinxi glared at Wei Tian, "I''m in the shadow cave, and I want to give you my own blood. You are really ungrateful!"


    Wei Tian was finally moved by the murmur of Xu. He glanced at Ye Jinxi and thought about it. Suddenly, he grabbed Ye Jinxi by the collar and carried her directly to the river bank like a chicken. Then he threw her to the ground.


    "No, you have to drink water yourself!"


    "Wei Tian!"


    Ye Jinxi felt that she was simply humiliated!


    No matter in the past life or this life, in addition to just passing through that weak body was bullied by that person in Gaoyang Town, she Ye Jinxi has never suffered such a loss!


    Clenching her fists tightly, Ye Jin looked at the stream a foot in front of her body. She resisted her anger and tried to climb over, but her body didn''t move. However, the stream was there, and even she could feel the clarity and clearness of the stream


    For the first time, ye Jinxi felt that being sensitive was also a kind of torture!


    Helplessly, she turned her mouth and said, "I can''t drink it."


    Wei Tian glanced at her with evil spirit again, "what should I do?"


    "You help me!" Ye Jinxi is right and strong.


    Wei Tian sneered, "tell me the devil''s secret, and I''ll help you."


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jinxi instantly understood Wei Tian''s idea. He and Deng ling''er disappeared for a while. When they came back, they were already possessed. He must have thought that it was Deng linger who told himself the secret and secret of the twelve point hall!


    Although Deng ling''er did tell herself, what she finally learned was not the magic sect secret method of twelve points hall, but the one of Si she Tang!


    With a glance at Wei Tian, Ye Jin Xi thinks that the leader of the twelve minute hall is now standing up as a demon. Wei Tian is afraid that he wants to become a real devil, so he cares so much about Deng ling''er. Unfortunately, he made a wrong calculation.


    It''s just the truth. She won''t tell him a word!


    Ye Jin Xi curled her lips and sneered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Wei Tian squats down and sweeps a long wisp of bangs on Ye Jinxi''s face, which makes her feel itchy. She slightly turns her head, but then she is gripped by a pair of powerful fingers. Wei Tian pinches her chin hard, which makes Ye Jinxi feel painful. His jaw will be crushed by him.


    He made Ye Jin Xi turn his head, straight on his eyes.


    Wei Tian''s mouth hook evil four smile, "don''t say?"


    "Yes, I won''t say it even if I am killed!" Deng ling''er has disappeared. If Wei Tian wants to know the secret, he must treat the Deng family as if he could not kill himself.


    As for suffering


    What she is afraid of most is hardship!


    Interpol, senior undercover, the first thing she needs to learn is to endure torture! Ye Jinxi did not believe that there would be more cruel criminal laws in ancient times than in modern times.


    Wei Tian looks at the woman''s stubborn face, slightly raised lip corners, delicate face, and only thinks that this woman is really beautiful, especially at this moment, this stubborn and stubborn woman who would rather die than surrender is the ultimate beauty.


    I don''t know why, Wei Tian suddenly has an impulse that looks like a pro Fangze. He has always been a person who acts according to his own will. When he thinks of it, he does so, and Wei Tian lowers his head.


    Ye Jinxi thought it was a heavy punishment to greet her, but she didn''t expect that her beautiful face suddenly fell down. When she was scared and didn''t return to her mind, that pair of mouth had been held by Wei Tian''s soft lips!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Ye Jinxi instantly glared at the big eyes.


    She comes from the 21st century, but she doesn''t know much about the intimacy between lovers, especially for people who often perform tasks. Artificial respiration is a common practice, so she doesn''t feel much about kissing men.


    After passing through, in order to buy aura with Murong Lingmo, she once kiss Murong Lingmo. But at that time, she did not like to step on the non Chen. After being together with Bu Feichen, bu Feichen once told her that only the most intimate person can kiss.


    And kiss and do artificial respiration is not the same, she once felt Bu Feichen between the lips and tongues of tease, and that deeply entangled in the tongue, after she understood, kiss, can only with Bu Feichen.


    However, at the moment, Wei Tian does not retreat at one touch.


    Wei Tian feels that the little mouth that he has caught contains the fragrance of a young woman. However, ye Jinxi has a smell of milk lingering on his nose, which makes him feel restless.


    Wei Tian is not a pure child. He has tasted the things between men and women as early as he is mature. He is good at teasing him.


    Hold Ye Jinxi''s chin tightly and force her to open her mouth. Wei Tian''s tongue slips into her mouth!


    "Mmm...!"


    Wei Tian, you bastard!


    Ye Jinxi wanted to swear, but the words out turned into a sob. This struggle made Wei Tian feel more exciting.


    He stretched out his tongue. First, he described Ye Jinxi''s lips and tongues in detail, but he was not satisfied with it. As soon as the little tongue rolled, he caught Ye Jinxi''s tongue. The two tongues seemed to be fighting, forcing Ye Jinxi to breathe poorly.


    Ye Jin Xi big eyes wide open, a sense of indignation and shame arises spontaneously, this is the first time she was forced!


    But he struggled hard but couldn''t get rid of Wei Tian. He only felt that the taste of Wei Tian''s mouth was all in his mouth.


    Wei Tian''s taste is different from that of Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen is a kind of masculine spirit, and bu Feichen''s kiss is gentle. Although he doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade, ye Jinxi just likes it.


    But Wei Tian''s mouth is full of vanilla breath, his kiss is very gentle, but this gentle with the evil sycophant, let Ye Jinxi feel sick!


    With convulsions in her stomach, Ye Jin Xi looks at Wei Tian with her eyes closed as if she is enjoying Wei Tian. Her heart is horizontal and her tongue is no longer pressing. Instead, she reaches out actively and entangles with Wei Tian.


    Ye Jinxi''s initiative makes Wei Tian''s body stiff, and his heart is happy. He holds the hand of Ye Jinxi''s chin, and slightly releases it. His hands begin to stretch in from ye Jinxi''s collar.


    But at this time, ye Jinxi suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes flashed, and then she bit hard!


    "Oh Wei Tian hums and pushes Ye Jinxi hard to hit the stone behind him!


    Back came the fracture like pain, but did not hear the bone fracture sound, but ye Jinxi is still very painful, she spit hard at the ground, spit out the blood of Weitian in her mouth, and then pulled her mouth and sneered: "Wei Tian, I see that I haven''t bitten off your tongue on a Dai''s face. If there''s another time, you don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wei Tian only felt that his tongue was about to be bitten off, and the pain was attacking his nerves. But for some reason, seeing ye Jinxi''s disgusted appearance, he only felt that his heart was stuffy and blocked!


    He Wei Tian is not happy, no one else can be happy!


    Step forward, regardless of the wound in his mouth, he pinched Ye Jinxi''s arm hard, as if to crush the bones of Ye Jinxi.


    "Why? Why don''t you kiss me? " Wei Tian''s question is very funny, but he is very serious.


    Ye Jinxi sneers, his lips dyed red with blood, and Wei Tian''s mouth is covered with blood. He raises his head in excitement, and the bangs are flying. Ye Jinxi sees the red eyes. Wei Tian looks like the most beautiful vampire in modern times!


    But his appearance only makes Ye Jinxi feel sick.


    He spat hard again. Ye Jin cursed: "why, because I think you are dirty and disgusting!"


    "Disgusting?"


    Wei Tian''s pupil shrinks. He grows from small to big. This is the first time that he is said to be disgusting!


    "Dirty?"


    Wei Tian asked again, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes looked at Ye Jinxi from top to bottom, and nodded, "it''s very dirty."


    The words fall, Ye Jin Xi has not had time to storm and abuse, then suddenly feel the body soar up, was carried by Wei Tian in the mid air across a wonderful arc, and then a crash!


    Her whole body fell into the stream!


    The cool stream water covered the sky, which made Ye Jinxi suddenly excited. Because Wei Tian''s action was too sudden, ye Jinxi couldn''t hold her breath, but her body couldn''t move. She fell head down into the stream, and could not resist!


    Clear water into Ye Jinxi''s nose, mouth, let her fierce cough up, this mouth, all the water rushed to her!Ye Jinxi felt that her brain felt as if she had entered the water. It was hard to stimulate and suffocate. She struggled hard. However, she was pointed at the acupoint and couldn''t move at all!


    Originally thought that Wei Tian was just dissipating, but ye Jinxi felt that he had been holding back for two minutes in the water, and he did not even have the idea of pulling himself up!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt a burst of despair, never afraid of death, this moment feel the arrival of death!


    The air in her chest was gushing out and the water was flowing in endlessly. She felt extremely uncomfortable, even worse than suffocating. Was she really going to die here?


    Consciousness fuzzy up, Ye Jin Xi mouth bubble no longer come out, her eyes began to straight, the body gradually suspended.


    Wei Tian is furious. Standing on the bank and looking at the woman in the stream, she plunges her head down into the stream. Wei Tian can see ye Jinxi''s body twitch and feel her pain at the moment.


    In the past, whoever provoked him, he would try his best to make his life worse than death. He felt very excited and happy to watch him plead bitterly and kneel down in front of him.


    And this woman dare to say that he is disgusting, dare to say that he is dirty, he will let her taste the consequences of provocation!


    However, looking at her pain and suffocation, Wei Tian didn''t get the exciting pleasure as usual. He even watched her stop struggling and his body gradually came up. Wei Tian''s heart seemed to stop beating for a moment!


    She''s dead?


    She''s dead!


    Wei Tianzuo''s two steps forward, one grabbed Ye Jinxi''s back and directly lifted her out of the water!


    Ye Jinxi was pale and closed his eyes. Wei Tian trembled and stretched his finger to her nose. Then he was stiff and did not breathe!


    At this time, several men in black appeared behind Wei Tian. They knelt on the ground and saluted: "little Lord!"


    Wei Tian turned his head. After seeing those people, Wei Tian pointed to Ye Jin Xi lying on the ground and asked, "come and see if she is still alive!"


    Wei Tian stands up, his heart a burst of panic, he suddenly feel that he is not too much.


    Why did he feel uncomfortable when he killed this woman when he made him uncomfortable?


    After Wei Tian''s words fell, a man stepped forward, explored Ye Jin''s nose, bowed his head and replied, "return to the little Lord, this man is indeed dead."


    "Dead?" Wei Tian widened his eyes, and there were more and more red blood in his eyes. He whispered a word, raised his head abruptly, waved his arm, and said in front of him that ye Jinxi had died, he immediately split his body from the middle to the section!


    That person''s internal organs scattered all over the ground, the red blood stained the place, the man''s eyes widened in amazement, did not feel pain, then died.


    "If you dare say she''s dead, I think it''s you who should die!" Wei Tian roared, turned to look at the group of people, "who is the doctor, come to see a doctor, if you can''t save her, you''ll all die!"


    A word falls, those several people then immediately some people tremble forward two steps, do not go to the blood on the ground, do not look at this piece of mess, trembling to extend a hand to Ye Jinxi''s wrist to feel pulse.


    The pulse is weak and getting smaller and smaller. It must be impossible to save it!


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked up at Wei Tian: "little Lord, this..."


    "Don''t tell me if I can''t be saved. I''ll never empty my words!" Wei Tian waved his hand impatiently.


    When doctors suddenly think of the method of emergency treatment, they can give full play to their potential.


    No matter whether you care or not, you can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor now!


    The doctor took a deep breath, put his hands on Ye Jinxi''s chest, pressed hard, and squatted down by the way. Just as he was about to kiss Ye Jinxi, the back collar was lifted. Before the doctor could open his mouth, he suddenly felt a cold in his arms!


    Turning his head and looking, the doctor was shocked. It turned out that his arm was suddenly broken by Wei Tian!


    There was no time to call for pain. When Wei Tian came to him step by step with his red eyes, the doctor said quickly, "little Lord, this is my help. Only in this way can I save her!"


    Wei Tian''s eyes are shallow and his steps are a little slow. He can''t figure out why he saw this man as frivolous as ye Jinxi. He was so angry, but now he heard that this could save her. At the moment, he turned his head and looked at the man whose breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "How to do it?" Wei Tian asked the doctor.


    The doctor immediately said, "now untie Ye girl''s collar, press her hands on her chest, and immediately give her vent to her, so that she may still live!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Wei Tian immediately squatted down and began to move according to the doctor''s words.


    One, two, three


    Artificial respiration needs a lot of energy, but Wei Tian doesn''t feel dizzy. He just presses Ye Jinxi''s chest hard, and finally spits out the water in Ye Jinxi''s stomach. After breathing and having the action, Wei Tian sits on the ground, and the whole person is relieved.


    Ye Jinxi is saved, but he faints again. After confirming that ye Jinxi''s breathing is normal, Wei Tian suddenly turns his head and looks at those people with sharp eyes.Those people immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at anything.


    Wei Tian stood up, exhausted all his strength, but still stubbornly picked up Ye Jinxi and strode away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Zhu Xuanji, holding Deng ling''er in his arms, took the moment when he stepped on the ground at his feet. He bent his leg and fainted.


    When she woke up slowly, she found that she was in a tent. Beside her, Deng ling''er was in a coma. In front of her soft couch, there was a man who had not slept well for a long time.


    At present, Changqing is in a state of bruise. Her body is even thinner and her face is a little pale. The wooden sword behind her is still stuck there, and her bun is still loose. This time it looks more dangerous, as if it will be scattered in the next second.


    He sat on the edge of the soft couch, holding the table beside him with one hand, and his head tilted. Obviously, he had been guarding for a whole night. He just fell asleep at dawn.


    Zhu Xuanji was stunned.


    A little move, this just found that he had nothing on his body, lying naked in the quilt, eyes suddenly narrowed.


    When Zhu Xuanji moved, Changqing woke up. Seeing Zhu Xuanji''s awakening, she immediately turned her head with joy. When she saw Zhu Xuanji, her eyes lit up, "elder martial sister, you are awake!"


    Zhu Xuanji frowned.


    Evergreen has always been very insipid. No matter what you do, you look indifferent. But now


    "Are you hungry, elder martial sister?" Chang Qing''s words were still slow and light, but her eyes were so bright that Zhu Xuanji felt uncomfortable.


    She turned her head and looked around. Because it was a tent, she couldn''t figure out where it was. She could only ask, "where is this?"


    Her voice is very hoarse, with the cold of the past, there is a kind of different charm.


    Chang Qing immediately picked up the cup and handed the spoon to Zhu Xuanji''s mouth. This made Zhu Xuanji frown and felt uncomfortable.


    But her throat was so hot that she did not hesitate to drink.


    Chang Qing, aware that Zhu Xuanji has drunk the water, thinks that the other party has no resistance to him, so he gently feeds her a spoonful of water.


    After drinking the water, Zhu Xuanji felt that his throat was obviously moistened. Now he asked again, "where is this?"


    "At the foot of the mountain." Changqing opens his mouth, puts the tea cup beside him, and then picks up a bowl. In it is soft preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Changqing picks up a spoon and naturally feeds it to Zhu Xuanji''s mouth again.


    Zhu Xuanji''s eyes were bright. He stretched out his slender white arm and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    When she had said this, she went to get the bowl, but she couldn''t move it.


    "You''re hurt." Chang Qing looked at the scar and wound on her arm. Her eyes were a little heavy, and stubbornly held the bowl. "I''ll feed you."


    "No Chang Qing is stubborn, Zhu Xuanji is more stubborn.


    After a half ring, Changqing lost the battle and handed the bowl to Zhu Xuanji. Changqing turned around and said, "the last time you took the demon sect overpowering drug, all the wounds on your body are healed, but that overpowering drug is poisonous. We need to find four leaf clover."


    Zhu Xuanji sneered and raised his head with the bowl. There was no other woman''s delicacy in eating. He drank a bowl of porridge in a forthright way, and then put the bowl beside him.


    Then she directly opened the quilt and walked down. She did not feel shy when she was naked. She looked calm and stood in front of evergreen. She did not even have the first time to find a dress to put on her body.


    Chang Qing looks at his elder martial sister''s graceful body, blushing with shame. He stands up directly, takes off his robe and hands it to Zhu Xuanji.


    But Zhu Xuanji didn''t answer. He just looked at him coldly. He turned around, picked up the white coat of Ye Jinxi and put it on his body.


    At the moment, the weather is relatively hot, and ye Jinxi''s outer garment is also relatively thin. Zhu Xuanji is not only not covering her body, but also more attractive than being naked.


    But Zhu Xuanji didn''t realize it. She sat back on the soft couch, looked at Deng ling''er, who was still closed, and asked, "how is she?"


    "I''m just hungry. I''ve fed water." Chang Qing answers, but she looks at Zhu Xuanji in doubt, "this is Ye Jinxi''s child. Who is she? Also, did Ye Jin Xi come out of the shadow cave? When ye Jinxi fell into the shadow cave, she took a child with her. Is that child Yuanbao


    Zhu Xuanji didn''t answer Chang Qing''s question. She just looked at Deng ling''er.


    Why does Wei Tian rob Deng ling''er? Why does Ye Jinxi protect her so much?


    Zhu Xuanji suddenly thinks that Deng linger said that Wei Tian had tortured her and examined her


    Zhu Xuanji was always smart, and soon discovered the abnormality.


    They have inspected the people who enter the mountains. When ye Jinxi and his party entered, they didn''t take her with them. Later, they took her. So Deng ling''er is a demon master?!


    Zhu Xuanji''s fingers tightened.


    "Who is she, elder martial sister?" Changqing knows this elder martial sister best. Seeing that she looks different, she immediately continues to ask.


    Zhu Xuanji stopped, and suddenly reached out to hold Deng linger up. Without pointing out her identity as a demon master, she just asked, "where is the elder martial brother?"


    Evergreen face, instantly black.


    He clenched his fist and was afraid of Zhu Xuanji for so many days. He even risked being discovered by the people of the world that daozong cooperated with the demon sect, and asked the people of the demon sect to protect him. Only in this way could he find her at the first time.However, why does this woman wake up to ask for the first time is, where is the step Feichen?!


    Zhu Xuanji, as if he didn''t realize the abnormal mood of Changqing, still asked, "where is your elder brother?"


    Changqing can''t help it. He holds Zhu Xuanji''s arm tightly in both hands, "elder sister! Wake up! What''s the good about that man? And he likes people, is Ye Jin Xi! Can''t you see it? You are caught by the demon. He didn''t even look at you! And it''s Ye Jin Xi who came to save you, not him! "


    Zhu Xuanji squints his eyes.


    She has eyes, of course, can see the step Feichen to Ye Jin Xi friendship.


    But she promised Ye Jin Xi to give denglinger safety to bu Feichen, and, although Ye Jin Xi had grace and her, she would not give up Bu Feichen.


    She has always been like this, one is one, the other is two.


    So Zhu Xuan Ji looks up again and looks at Changqing, "where is your elder brother?"


    Changqing was discouraged. He knew how stubborn Zhu Xuanji was from childhood. At this moment, he knew that he could not persuade Zhu Xuanji. He sighed: "he thought the LORD had taken Ye Jin Xi, and had gone to jiuchongshan, and he was estimated to have mixed into Baifeng."


    Zhu Xuanji nodded and walked out.


    Changqing looks at her beautiful back, looks at her subtle curve, and can not help but again to remind: "elder martial sister, you just woke up, not enough cultivation, so ran into the mountain, only a dead road!"


    Changqing, just whining, didn''t expect to persuade Zhu Xuanji to move. But he didn''t expect that this word fell. Zhu Xuanji stopped his steps and looked back at Changqing, a pair of beautiful but cold eyes, and then he replied with a slight drop and a half ring


    She is not afraid of death.


    But she promised Ye Jin Xi to give Deng linger safety to bu Feichen.


    Zhu Xuanji is most tired of the human feelings owed to others. As long as Deng linger is handed over to bu Feichen, then she owes Ye Jin Xi''s debt of human affection, which is the repayment.


    Changqing was stunned, and then he hung up with joy: "elder sister, you can think so! Elder martial sister, the most important thing you have now is to quickly raise your body and restore your practice. You have to force the impact and fall into the ghost cave, a place without heaven and Earth Spirit. You are weak now and need to be well raised. "


    Zhu Xuanji looks at Changqing with a deep eye. After half ring, he suddenly says, "the fastest way to recover his spirit seems to be Double repair? "


    Changqing was stiff, looking at Zhu Xuanji, his throat moved and his mouth drooling.


    Zhu Xuanji returns to his body, puts Deng linger on his soft bed and looks at Changqing again, "would you like to repair with me?"


    A word, ask no desire, Rao is any woman in the world, ask this, will some face red heart beat. But Zhu Xuanji asked like an ordinary question. You would like to have breakfast with me.


    But this sentence, let evergreen body more tight, he felt a moment, the whole body of blood rushed to somewhere, the abdomen gush out of a hot feeling, eager to find a place to vent.


    Chang Qing did not answer, but the congested face and his body changes made Zhu Xuanji understand his answer.


    So Zhu Xuanji again said, "go and prepare the hot water, we bathe."


    Changqing has been coming out of the tent, and her brain is still in a state of dizziness. What did she just say? We bathe?


    He rushed in and explained to the people of the demon sect. In a short time, a bucket enough for the two people to share, he moved into the evergreen tent.


    Changqing said carefully to Zhu Xuanji that he was ready.


    Zhu Xuanji then stood up and came to his tent with him.


    After the last thing, Zhu Xuanji looked more pale at the body.


    In the steaming fog, the face of evergreen, blood red.


    Zhu Xuanji has not changed his expression from beginning to end.


    Zhu Xuanji took the lead in taking off his clothes and entering the bath barrel. Then, she swept her eyes to Changqing. Changqing was full of joy, just like any young man who had been in love for a long time and finally came to him by the goddess. He had no coldness and indifference in the past. He took off his clothes shyly and then went into the bath barrel.


    He just entered the bath barrel, and in the warm water, he touched Zhu Xuanji''s smooth skin, and in a moment, his shyness disappeared, and instead he was a conquering jade hope.


    With his arm extended, Zhu Xuanji, who was presented in a perfect manner, with dew and waiting for collection, was held in his arms. Then, the delicate kiss slowly fell on Zhu Xuanji.


    After a while of intimate affection, Changqing finally stood up and went straight in.


    At the moment he entered Zhu Xuanji''s body, Zhu Xuanji suddenly appeared a white light, which seemed so holy in the fog.


    Changqing felt that he had tasted the most beautiful things in the world. Zhu Xuanji, however, was cold and devout even after his body reached a climax.


    As if she was not doing such a thing, she was just practicing.At the same time, ye Jinxi slowly opened her eyes in a gorgeous stone room on the jiuchongshan mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Ye Jinxi slowly opened her eyes.


    The body seems to be immersed in soft water, just like in the womb, comfortable and abnormal, the whole body pain can be relieved in general, the chest, that kind of suffocation pain, has disappeared.


    And open your eyes, into the eyes is surrounded by fog, let Ye Jinxi''s brain a little bit unresponsive for a moment.


    Where is this?


    Heaven?


    I didn''t expect such a person as ye Jinxi to go to heaven after death!


    Can not wait for her to be excited, a joyful pure cry then spread over, "Jin Xi elder sister, you wake up!"


    Then, an enlarged head, penetrating through layers of clouds, came to her.


    When ye Jinxi saw that beautiful cheek, she suddenly thought of the things before coma. She suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap sound, resounding through the whole stone room, and then, the sound of a few inverted inspirations sounded.


    Ye Jinxi finally regained her old sensitivity, and found that she was not in heaven, but in a bathroom. Around her, Eight maids in gorgeous clothes were taking in some things to wash her.


    At the moment, she is soaking in the Rose Petal water. Wei Tian covers his face with one hand and looks at Ye Jinxi in an incredible way. All the maids around her are shocked and stunned. Her eyes are almost out of her eyes.


    God! What did they see? They saw their young master slapped by this woman??


    It''s over!


    The kind-hearted maid has already closed her eyes and prayed for this woman in her heart. I hope you can die quickly and not be tormented too badly by the little Lord


    But the picture in people''s imagination did not appear. Not only did the woman not have the fear of beating people, on the contrary, she stretched out her white lotus like arm, pointed at Wei Tian and said, "you are a god! Are you drowning me?! My aunt doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat?! Ya, you are still not a human being, how could you treat me like this


    Before fainting, that kind of suffocation pain, still surrounds in Ye Jinxi''s heart.


    Thinking of not seeing Yuanbao, not seeing Bu Feichen, and saying goodbye to the world, ye Jinxi was extremely irritable. Her fingers were almost pointing to Wei Tian''s nose. However, Wei Tian, who was beaten, was staring at a pair of rabbit like eyes and looked at her pitifully and wrongly.


    "Sister Jingxi..."


    Only four words, let Ye Jinxi''s anger out.


    Sister Jingxi?


    Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand to disperse the mist in front of his eyes. He found that what stood in front of him was indeed a daze with clear eyes and no impurities.


    Ye Jinxi immediately grew up with a big mouth


    A Dai nodded wrongly and rubbed his face. "Why did you hit me?"


    Ye Jin stroked her forehead, "that..."


    Can she say that she didn''t hit him, it was Wei Tian that bastard?


    A Dai lowered his head and began to cry: "sister Jingxi, do you hate a Dai?"


    "Well, this is not..."


    "Then why did you hit me? Wuwu!"


    "Well, haven''t you heard of it? Beating is pro, scolding is love. I hit you because I like you!"


    A Dai''s eyes brightened and went forward to gather together, "sister Jingxi, please hit me twice again!"


    Ye Jinxi


    This person is really easy to coax, Ye Jin Xi avoided a Dai, dressed well, dispersed the maid in the room, opened the window, which filled the room with cold air. Then, she looked back at a Dai: "a Dai, let Wei Tian that guy come out to see me."


    A Dai blinked his big eyes, "sister Jingxi, don''t you want to see me?"


    "No, I have something to tell Wei Tian!"


    "Sister Jingxi, Wei and I are alone. He knows what you want to say to me."


    Ye Jin is speechless at night.


    How hateful is Wei Tian to hide after killing people!


    Ye Jin breathed heavily in the evening, then pointed to a-dai and asked, "where is this?"


    "My house!" A Dai laughs and comes over with tea.


    Ye Jinxi sat next to the stone table and took a sip of the tea cup, which just reflected, "your home? Jiuchongshan? White peak


    A Dai nodded, "well, jiuchongshan."


    Ye Jin stood up all of a sudden, "then you quickly take me to find four leaf grass!"


    "This..." A Dai is right. His fingers are right. His feet don''t move.


    Ye Jin Xi Leng hum, "you don''t want to?"


    "No, it''s not. I''m willing to say anything, but Wei said that if I take you away from here, he will never let me out to see you again." A Dai continued to point to his fingers, and his head hung low. He looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. "I don''t want to let sister Jingxi down, but I don''t want to see her later. What should I do?"Ye Jin is gnashing her teeth in the evening, this Wei Tian!


    It''s accurate that I won''t take out my anger with a-dai, so I just hide! It''s so hateful!


    But


    Ye Jinxi looked up at a Dai, "did he say anything else?"


    "Conditions?" A Dai blinked his eyes, then suddenly, "ah, yes! He said that as long as you hand in the secret record of the demon sect, he will let you go and personally guide you where the four leaf grass is


    Secret record of the demon sect?


    It seems that this guy is really sure that Deng Ling Er told himself the secret of the twelve point hall!


    Ye Jinxi blinked his eyes, "if I don''t hand it in?"


    "He said," if you don''t, you''ll be locked up here for the rest of your life. "


    "Well, he thought he could hold me?" Ye Jinxi showed a disdain in her eyes and looked like a fool. She was angry in her heart and went straight out.


    "Sister Jingxi!" A Dai called after her, "as soon as you get out of this gate, you will die. Wei Tian told the guards outside that they will kill you if you go out of the gate."


    Ye Jinxi turned back and looked at a Dai''s corner of his mouth and drew up a sneer, "if I said, I would rather die than be here?"


    Words fall, Ye Jin Xi body movement, the whole person flash out!


    A Dai Leng Leng stood in the room, suddenly his eyes were bloodshot, and an evil voice came from his mouth, "you idiot, don''t stop her!"


    "No, no, I can''t stop sister Jingxi. She''ll hate me."


    "Fool, how can I hate you when people are dead!"


    "Sister Jingxi will not die."


    "She will die if she goes out! This stupid woman


    Wei Tian finished this sentence, a Dai''s eyes had been completely congested, and then he swayed and chased Ye Jinxi!


    Where is Ye Jinxi really escaping? She''s just bluffing!


    Aware of the body''s descendants catch up, Ye Jin Xi Li Ma Dun step down, not out of the courtyard door, she looked back with a smile at Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian realized that things had changed. He sighed that the woman was scheming, but he also knew that it was useless to escape. He stopped and looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile, "little lady, what are you so anxious to call your husband out for?"


    Ye Jinxi heard the three words of "little lady", and then suddenly punched Wei Tian on the cheek!


    Whoosh!


    Two fists failed, Wei Tian pointed a little, the man has been flexible back a few steps, and ye Jinxi between maintaining a five step distance above.


    This guy is so quick! Ye Jinxi suddenly gave two punches, and he didn''t even touch a corner of his clothes!


    Wei Tian stood looking at her with a smile in the distance. He blew his hair on his forehead, touched his nose and said, "little lady, I know you''ll hit me and let you hit me. Isn''t it useless for me?"


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "Wei Tian, do you want the secret record of the twelve minute hall? Don''t think about it


    "Tut, little lady, why is this necessary? You give me secret record, I give you four leaf grass. Anyway, you and I have nothing to do with each other, and each takes what he needs. Isn''t it very good? " Wei Tian stepped forward, still tilted his head, the broken hair in front of his forehead fluttered with the wind, which seemed strange and evil.


    "After I gave you the secret record?" Ye Jinxi sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. When you become a real devil, you will attack my cultivation world. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Ha ha!" Wei Tian touched his nose, put out his tongue and licked his lips. The red lips looked more moist and moist, "do you practice? Don''t forget, you are a devil


    "Bah! I won''t admit it! " Ye Jinxi stood up straight with her hands on her hips, just like a shrew. However, she made this gesture naturally. With her waist and legs and the elegant white dress, Wei Tian felt that this was the true love of Ye Jinxi, which was both publicized and lovely.


    Wei Tian grinned and grinned, "you have to admit it if you don''t admit it. Who let you be possessed?"


    "That''s the situation! Wei Tian, don''t think you can blackmail me if you know my secret. I''m the daughter of Ye family of Daqin and the daughter of two door gods of Daqin. I''m still a member of the Academy. I''m imperative to join the cabinet this time! Do you think that I''m such an identity that people will believe that I''m possessed? " Ye Jinxi responded.


    Wei Tian blinked his eyes, "even if such an identity?"


    He snorted coldly, his hands clasped in front of his chest, and looked at the sky haughtily with his head on his side. His eyes rolled, "do you say secret record or not?"


    "No!"


    "Think it over and don''t force me to deal with you."


    "Force you? Didn''t you deal with me already? Why, it''s not enough to drown me once. How many more? I tell you, I''m not afraid of Ye Jinxi! "


    "You..."! Don''t think I dare to kill you


    "Kill me? I feel that you really dare not kill me. Deng linger is taken away by Zhu Xuanji. It is not known whether she is alive or dead. If you kill me, you will not be afraid of the secret of twelve points hall. You will never know it? " Ye Jinxi has the capital to make sure that Wei Tian will not really kill her. Otherwise, why is she drowned and Wei Tian saves her back?However, ye Jinxi doesn''t know that Wei Tian''s moment of rescuing her is not the secret record of the demon sect, but a feeling that can''t be explained clearly.


    However, Wei Tian will not kill her, but there are ways to make her surrender!


    Wei Tian grinned with his lips, and his eyes flashed with cunning and ruthlessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Wei Tian chuckled, and his eyes flashed with cunning and ruthlessness. He squinted at Ye Jinxi and said, "Ye Jinxi, if I tell them that you are possessed in the face of many demons, and spread the matter out, what will you do?"


    Ye Jinxi eyes a Ling, the smile on the face is stiff in the face, "Wei Tian, you bastard!"


    Wei Tian raised the bangs in front of his forehead, and said with a smile: "I was a jerk, ye Jinxi. If everyone in the world knew you were a demon, then the Taoist would hunt you down. Then You can only take refuge in my side! "


    "You...!" Ye Jin Xi was short of breath and pointed to Wei Tian with trembling fingers, "you bastard! Dare you


    "How dare I?" Wei Tian takes another step forward, reaches out his hand and directly clasps Ye Jinxi''s wrist. Ye Jinxi takes the opportunity to attack. A small catcher wants to capture Wei Tian. However, Wei Tian''s body is not slippery like a loach. Before he sees Wei Tian''s action, he has already been caught by Wei Tian and imprisoned by him.


    Wei Tian said with a smile, "I heard that Wang Bufei Chen of Chang''an was from Qin Dynasty, and his mother used to be a little martial uncle of Xiange. Moreover, Aojun had a lot of enmity with the demon sect at that time. What would he do if he knew you were a demon


    "Wei Tian!" Ye Jin is short of breath.


    Wei Tian tooted his mouth and whistled, "let''s guess. Over the years, the king of Chang''an has been searching for his mother in secret. He thinks that his mother''s status in his mind is extremely noble. You said, in his mind, it is the mother who matters? Or is the daughter-in-law more important? "


    Wei Tian laughed again, "I heard that you joined the cabinet wholeheartedly to let the Lord of the cabinet cure your son Yuanbao? What do you think the pavilion master will do when he knows you are possessed? What will your son do? "


    "Wei Tian!! If you dare, I will kill you Ye Jinxi couldn''t get rid of the bondage of Wei Tian, and glared at him with sharp eyes.


    "Kill me? Little lady, after these things are finished, you have no time to beg me, and you will be willing to kill me? Ha ha ha! I remember that tomorrow will be the hall leader''s meeting. Let''s wait! " After finishing this sentence, Wei Tian directly reaches out his hand, quickly points a few times on Ye Jinxi, throws her into the room after unifying her, and turns out.


    Until Wei Tian disappeared in the courtyard, ye Jinxi was relieved.


    Immediately, Ye Jin''s mouth is a hook. After all, Wei Tian is only a 20-year-old boy. He is inspired by her, and the language hint immediately falls into her plot.


    Yes, she just scolded Wei Tian, just to find a chance to attend the hall leader''s meeting.


    Tomorrow''s hall meeting, she thought, would be wonderful!


    It''s just Feichen, Yuanbao, where are you?


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the room, after confirming that there is no one around, the black token in Ye Jin''s Xi arms suddenly emits a touch of black light, and then two voices ring.


    "It''s a shame that you can''t beat a little boy with weak cultivation!" It''s the voice of a baby, the voice of an old tree demon.


    "Grandfather, don''t hit her. What if she can''t stand the blow and hit the wall and die?" This is Bruce Lee''s teasing voice.


    The implication of the two is that Ye Jin Xi is useless.


    It''s a pity that ye Jinxi, who is very thick skinned, does not seem to recognize the meaning of the two people. He stares at a pair of cunning big eyes and says, "come and untie my acupoints!"


    Xiao Long holds the baby, reaches out his little meat hand, and points it on Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi''s acupoints are untied.


    The tree demon looked at Ye Jinxi, "what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? The meeting of the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect must be discussing whether or not to attack the cultivation world. " Ye Jin Xi moved her stiff arms and legs and rubbed her neck.


    "You want to stop it?" The tree demon asked.


    "Of course Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes.


    "Ah, you bad woman, you are not a devil! How can you stop it? Isn''t it good to let the demon sect develop and see the sunshine again? Or do you think in your heart that we can''t see light? You woman who is afraid of death Xiao Long scolds in a hurry.


    "You are afraid of death! Your whole family is afraid of death Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand to play on Bruce Lee''s forehead, "can''t you learn from your grandfather? Stop! At least listen to me before you speak


    Xiao Long rubbed his forehead, "OK, then you say."


    There are three black lines across the forehead of the tree demon in Bruce Lee''s arms. He is not calm, but he has not had time to speak!


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, "I ask you, do you think that if the demon sect attacks the cultivation world and reestablishes the day, how much chance will it win?"


    The little dragon head raised, "there are many outstanding people in the demon sect, and the practice of the devil sect is even better than the practitioners. Naturally, it is a very good chance to win!"


    But the tree demon pondered for a moment, and finally sighed, "five points is the winner."


    "Grandfather?" Bruce Lee seems to be unable to believe, "Why are you so confident? Before the fight started, I showed my timidity! "


    The tree demon sighed, "you son of a bitch, you don''t know the form outside! Do you know that there is no hall leader who has accepted the inheritance except this girl. I think the whole demon sect has only a few practitioners of xuanxiu realm. Such a demon sect can only be equal to the strength of the cultivation world! "The tree demon is resourceful, but unfortunately, after all, he stayed in the shadow cave for too long, and he didn''t know the form outside. Although Ye Jinxi didn''t want to attack them, he had to pour a basin of cold water on them.


    She had to persuade them to win in the hall meeting tomorrow.


    "Tree demon elder..."


    "It''s the spirit of the tree!"


    "Well, master Shuling, you may not know the strength of the demon sect. Let''s not talk about the old people. As far as I know, among the new people, the strength of each branch hall leader is only in the realm of Qingxiu. " Ye Jinxi sighed deeply.


    The tree demon was really surprised and took a cold breath, "what? Qing Xiu


    Ye Jinxi sighed, "you may not know that one hundred years ago, the demon sect experienced a robbery. Now, only one hall of twelve points hall exists in the world. The leader of the twelve branch hall stands up as the devil. He divides a branch hall into twelve parts hall and wants to rebuild the demon sect. Unfortunately, there are no tokens, no inheritance. Many magic sect skills can''t be practiced by these people. Do you think Well, with such strength, can we attack the cultivation world? "


    Ye Jinxi has deliberately ignored the fact that the cultivation world is also the withering of talents. In fact, in her private heart, she really does not want to let the demon sect attack the cultivation world. Now that everything is stable in the world, let alone how much disaster the demon sect will bring to human beings, she only says that since she already knows the collusion between daozong and demon sect, although she does not know what they are going to do, it is not suitable for the good of the demon sect Attack and practice together.


    Moreover, the demon sect is back in the river and the identity of Yuanbao will be exposed in the future, and ye Jinxi will face more enemies.


    Can Ye Jin Xi do not say, the tree demon did not think?


    To eliminate the demon sect, daozong must have suffered heavy casualties, but the tree demon had his own plan. Thinking of the mysterious place, he nodded, "you''re right. It''s rash to attack the cultivation world now."


    Xiaolong doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Ye Jinxi, and turns his mouth. "Can you imagine that the present devil is a fool? He didn''t think of it? It''s been silent for a hundred years, and it''s time to die? "


    Ye Jin sighed in the evening and said slowly after half a ring: "I suspect that this unrecognized demon has colluded with daozong."


    "Hiss..."! Collusion?! " Bruce Lee takes a breath.


    The tree demon looked dignified. Although it was a little baby, he could not see his face at all, but ye Jinxi felt that he was straight.


    Ye Jinxi began to talk about his own ideas, "you think, big green hill such a big goal, even if it is again silent, it can not be found, but a hundred years ago, it escaped a robbery, and at this juncture, it suddenly appeared, and I can be sure that someone in Daqingshan colludes with daozong Changqing, the purpose is to get rid of Bu Feichen, I think and think, can It is not only the whole demon sect that has colluded with daozong, but also the high-level figures who play a decisive role in collusion with daozong. "


    The tree demon frowned, "but what good does he do? Is daozong a person who can cooperate? "


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. "Before, I didn''t know what daozong could do to make the demon sect so afraid and cooperate, but now, I understand."


    "What?" The tree demon and little dragon asked together.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth a hook, a smile, "token."


    If she didn''t know what the demon sect needed before, it was owned by daozong. After the magic shadow cave, ye Jinxi had a general understanding of the demon sect. Ye Jinxi thought that what could make the twelve minute hall leader care so much must be the token of each branch hall leader.


    In those days, if the head of each branch hall was destroyed, the token would be more or less in the hands of daozong. Those who stand up as the devil need the help of the token if they want to become the real one.


    Daozong takes several tokens in exchange for a play with them. The purpose is It''s Yuanbao!


    Or say, they are more willing to kill Bu Feichen together! Because Bu Feichen is the son of Ao Jun and the place where they are afraid. Besides, ye Jinxi remembers that Bu Feichen said that he had practiced in daozong and knew a secret of daozong!


    Clenching her fists, ye Jinxi feels that since she has been possessed by the devil and has become the leader of the evil sect''s snake hall, she is responsible for the future of the demon sect!


    The tree demon and the little dragon face suddenly, also recovered, looked at Ye Jinxi, inquired: "what do we do now?"


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes released a cold light, the corners of his mouth light hook, low voice: "we do this..."


    The three whispered in the room, and thus decided a plan to influence the future of the demon sect.


    It''s getting light.


    Xiaolong and the tree demon change into a token, which is put in the arms by Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi sits at the head of the bed, and Wei Tian comes here on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Little lady, how about it? Have you thought about it all night Wei Tian smiles and sits beside Ye Jinxi complacently. He doesn''t realize that ye Jinxi''s acupoints have been untied.


    Seeing his lack of smoking, Ye Jin Xi really wanted to slap him if he was not worried about going to the hall leader''s meeting for a while.


    Ye Jin Xi Li also ignored him, the eyes are not to his body.


    Wei Tian then laughed again. He stretched his shoulder and put his arm around her waist. "In fact, I''m afraid you want to understand. If you want to understand, tell me the secret record of twelve points hall, and I''ll send you away. But you don''t want to understand, I can take you to the hall leader''s meeting and introduce you to those people."


    Wei Tian held his chin with the other hand, as if thinking carefully: "you say, what kind of identity should I introduce you to? Ye Jiadi''s daughter? The first student in the competition? Or My fiancee? "


    As soon as the fiancee''s three words came out, Ye Jin Xi laughed, turned her head, and finally said to Wei Tian, "I didn''t know that you are interested in me, a married woman."


    "Married woman? In this world, who knows you Ye Jin is married? Do you have any records in the government? And We are originally evil people, what is it to marry someone else''s wife? Ha ha Wei Tian said here, gathered to Ye Jinxi''s ear, blew a breath, teased her and said, "besides, I married you, Yuanbao is also my son, and I will collect four leaf grass for him. Besides, I have obtained the secret record, I can cultivate the immortal, and I can see Yuanbao''s doctor."


    How does Wei Tian know that only gods can cure Yuanbao''s disease?


    When did their family Yuanbao become so famous?


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, white Wei Tian one eye, did not speak.


    Wei Tian ignores her, grabs her hand and hugs her to go out.


    Ye Jinxi''s body was stiff, and the performance was in place, "Wei Tian, don''t let me hate you!"


    Wei Tian''s eyes sank, and his blood red eyes seemed to bleed, but he still laughed with evil spirit, "little lady, I had some hesitation, but now, I have not hesitated. What I want from Wei Tian If you don''t get it, it will be destroyed! "


    If you don''t get it, you will be destroyed!


    That''s why Wei Tian took her and wanted her to be the enemy of the whole cultivation world!


    This Wei Tian, is really too self!


    Ye Jinxi turns her head. She thinks that if her affairs are successful, she must try her best to make a Dai a master and eliminate Wei Tian completely. If she can''t, she can only Kill him!


    Otherwise, there is such an enemy with advanced cultivation and ruthless means, and her days with Bu Feichen will not be easy!


    Wei Tian hugs Ye Jinxi and walks out of the narrow courtyard. Ye Jinxi sees the scenery of Baifeng.


    The big green hill is very high, and Jiuchong mountain stands almost above the clouds. The reason why this place in front of us is called white peak is because the top of the mountain here is frozen into snow, white and dreamy.


    This is a world of snow, but the temperature is not very low, the humidity is also very pleasant, people living here, very comfortable.


    The highest position in the middle of Jiuchong mountain is the white peak. The people of Jiuchong mountain don''t live on the white peak. Around the white peak, the people of Jiuchong mountain live on the periphery, not in caves like the people below.


    Jiuchongshan is a city with tall buildings and white peaked apartments. Ye Jinxi once doubted whether she had come to a foreign church. It was a special place for the devil.


    Everyone in the demon sect is wearing black clothes and black robes, but here, everyone is dressed in white. People who don''t know come here will surely think that this is a fairyland.


    Ye Jinxi was imprisoned in the cave, out of the cave stone house, printed in front of, is a stone paved path, spread curved, straight to the luxury city ahead.


    Under the leadership of Wei Tian, they walked smoothly until they came to the largest building in jiuchongshan city. Ye Jinxi looked up at it.


    This building is all solid stone houses, standing in the city, stand out. It is 10 meters high, nearly 1000 square meters, just like a church, holy people can''t help but kneel down and pray. Who could have thought that this place would be the twelve points Hall of the demon sect?


    Without the shelter of clouds, there are more ultraviolet rays here than in the human world, and the growth of plants is also more dense. Big trees with four people''s arms stand on both sides of the road, which seems to be hundreds of years old.


    The green environment adds a sense of nature to this place. The natural aura here is abundant, which is worthy of being a mountain range.


    "Don''t look, little lady. Let''s go." Wei Tian''s evil spirit was smiling. He pushed the leaf Jin Xi and raised his head with pride, "do you like it here? You can live here forever if you want to! "


    Speaking of this, Wei Tian came closer to her and said with a smile: "besides, as the young lady here, oh!"


    "Pooh!" Ye Jin Xi spat, "it''s very beautiful here. If you don''t have the words behind you, I''d like to be here, but I''d like to see you every day. It''s really full of appetite! For the sake of my physical and mental health, I will not stay here. ""You can''t speak hard." Wei Tian is not angry, that pair of eyes slightly pick, actually like April peach blossom flying in general, colorful one after another, particularly dazzling, "wait a moment, someone can not cry to ask me to leave you!"


    Wei Tian finished this sentence, embracing Ye Jin Xi and approached the hall of the devil.


    There are guards on both sides of the hall. As soon as they get close, they immediately find them. When they have a clear look at the empress Wei, they stand there straight and look at Ye Jin in the evening.


    The two entered the hall smoothly.


    On both sides of the main hall, the sun shines in from the hollow out windows, illuminating the whole hall.


    At the top of the hall, a white chair stands aloof, but stands aloof on it. Behind the white seat is a white statue. The statue is very similar to the black dragon, but the color is different. In the ten meter high hall, the statue is flying straight into the sky. It seems that the next second is going to penetrate the roof and go to the sky!


    Solemn and grand, the whole demon sect hall gives people a sense of magnificence, which is more solemn than the magnificent palace built with gold.


    On both sides of the hall, there are six luxurious huge seats on each side, which are much smaller than the seats on the top. However, because the hall is too open, it will feel like a person is on top of the seats!


    At this moment, after two rows of chairs in the hall, people stand up. On the two rows of chairs, there is the leader of the twelve branch hall. Wei Tian, as the little Lord of the demon sect, naturally came later, later than the main twelve points hall, but earlier than the devil.


    This is the etiquette, which even Wei Tian, a man of his own accord, would not violate.


    Of course, in fact, the devil has been waiting for a long time in the back hall, just to match his son''s etiquette.


    As soon as Wei Tian came in, he immediately attracted the surrounding leaders of the twelve branch hall and the elites of each branch Hall who could be brought in by the leader.


    The realization of the crowd, hot fall on Wei Tian, let Ye Jinxi feel that if the line of sight can be hot, it is estimated that Wei Tian has been burned to ashes at the moment.


    Wei Tian, the pride of the whole demon sect, is the hope that all branch hall leaders can see the future!


    When he was young, he was already a practitioner of xuanxiu realm. He was one of the best masters in the demon sect and daozong!


    Just looking at Wei Tian, this group of self reliant hall masters seems to see the future of the devil sect. Yes, even if there is no secret record of the demon sect! Even if there is no real inheritance! As long as there is Wei Tian, there is hope for the devil clan!


    After Wei Tian came in, the people''s eyes were fixed on the woman beside Wei Tian again.


    This look past, the moment, everyone''s eyes are staring together!


    You know, their young master has never been close to women in the past 20 years, and is not interested in women''s affairs at all. This has become a taboo that everyone knows but does not mention.


    At the same time, Wei Tian is very proud of him.


    Their young master is so excellent, but he looks so good-looking. I''m afraid that in this world, only women who are more beautiful than him can he take a fancy to them!


    It''s just Is there really a better looking woman in the world?


    Ye Jinxi looks beautiful, but if compared with Wei Tian, ye Jinxi lacks the charm of Wei Tian, and her facial features are not as beautiful as Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian has this talent. No matter who stands beside him, he is always concealed by his aura. Wherever he appears, everything focuses on him.


    But today


    When you go to see the beauty of Wu Jin Tian Wei, it''s not as good as when you go to see the beautiful woman But not covered by Wei Tian!


    A faint aura lingers on Wei Tian''s body, while the light of Ye Jin''s evening is faintly able to compete with Wei Tian!


    Her body, as if there is a temperament and leisurely, this temperament and leisurely, even if she does not have any action, can attract everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, people''s eyes, even more on Ye Jinxi, stare at her, guess her identity.


    Ye Jinxi a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at everything in the room, when her line of sight and very hall hall Lord face up, stone Hall''s face, suddenly a change!


    After the stone hall, Tianba''s face changed greatly. He took a step forward in surprise and subconsciously called out: "white girl!"


    As soon as Tian BA''s voice fell, stone hall was shocked.


    Ye Jinxi saw these two people recognize themselves, but they were not humble or arrogant. They raised their heads and even nodded to Shitang with a smile to show their sincerity and goodwill.


    Such a performance, let stone hall suddenly think of what, the present great joy!


    It seems that she has not forgotten her commitment with herself!


    So The stone Hall''s eyes turned and fell on the master of the snake hall. Before the joy on his face could be restrained, he heard a loud call: "Reverend!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    With a call, the twelve point hall leader sitting on his seat immediately stood up, respectfully brushing with the disciples behind him and aiming at the front.


    Wei Tian''s face became more serious. He looked at the front of him with his mouth hooked up. He bent down a little to welcome the self-supporting devil of the demon sect.


    Ye Jin droops her head in the evening and looks up through the corner of her eyes. She wants to take a look at the man who will expand the twelve cent hall into a demon sect again.


    But see the hall next to the Dragon walk out of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a black dragon robe. He walked like an elegant cheetah. What didn''t match his strong body was his face. His face was as neutral as Wei Tian, but without Wei Tian''s exaggeration and evil spirit, the male''s eyes were more round than Wei Tian''s slightly upward Phoenix eyes, and his star eyes were like swords The rest is very calm.


    This is the legitimate descendants of the twelve points hall, Wei Tian''s father, Wei Heng!


    He looked down at all the people in front of him, and when he went to the only chair on the high platform, all the demon people below knelt down in unison.


    "See the devil in your humble position! I''m the only one! For thousands of generations, the devil will rule the world


    Even though there were a lot of internal fights within the demon sect, people were respectful to the devil.


    But who could have thought that such a devil would collude with daozong!


    Ye Jinxi looked at Wei Heng''s justice, but he couldn''t help thinking sarcastically in his heart. If this group of people knew his nature, what kind of psychology would these people be?


    Wei Tian led Ye Jinxi and stood on the road in the middle of the crowd. At the moment, among all the worshippers below, he was particularly conspicuous.


    With Wei Tian''s salute, he just bowed slightly and did not kneel down like the others. However, ye Jinxi was held around his waist by him. In Wei Tian''s opinion, ye Jinxi should have been given acupoints, so ye Jinxi was only slightly bent on the upper body and did not kneel down.


    Can not kneel, ye Jinxi unless the brain water, will kneel down!


    Wei Heng''s eyes swept over Wei Tian''s body, but when he saw Ye Jin''s evening, his eyes were slightly dark, and his face changed a little. But in front of the people, he didn''t say anything. He just dragged his hands, and a strong voice sounded in the hall: "get up!"


    This sound, Wei Heng added his own aura, concussion in everyone''s mind, let everyone feel as if the heart was shaking with his voice.


    This is a kind of proof, proving his behavior of Wei Heng''s practice.


    Every time the hall leader''s meeting, he will make people aware of the gap between himself and him, so that this group of people will find that they will never catch up with Wei Heng.


    Wei Heng''s practice has reached the realm of metaphysical cultivation!


    Only need an opportunity, will have to bear the nine heavenly thunder, eclosion into the immortal!


    He is the first person in the demon sect, which is a height that all people will not be able to reach. No, to be exact, it is a height that everyone can not reach now, because there is also a genius in the demon sect, that is Wei Tian.


    Almost all people believe that when Wei Tian reaches the age of Wei Heng, his practice will be as good as that of Wei Heng!


    Ye Jinxi''s body was shocked. If it wasn''t for Wei Tian''s protection, she would have vomited blood on the spot by this voice, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Ye Jinxi stood up straight and looked at Weiheng.


    A Wei Tian, ye Jinxi is no longer an opponent. Now there is a Wei Heng who knows nothing about it. Ye Jinxi suddenly feels that today''s action is not so easy.


    Fingers tight, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes droop, began to think in my heart in accordance with the plan to act, their own risk will be a little bit.


    After the twelve minute hall leader took his seat, Wei Tian led Ye Jinxi to a chair beside the devil''s throne. Wei Tian sat down and ye Jinxi stood beside him.


    In this way, all the scenes in the hall fall into Ye Jinxi''s eyes.


    "It''s really the blessing of the devil sect that you have made great progress in your cultivation! Congratulations to you The leader of the first branch hall, stand up and speak first.


    With a smile, the devil opened his mouth: "we should encourage you with me."


    "What the venerable said is absolutely right." The first leader of the hall shouts with one voice, then stands up straight, turns his head and looks down, "now my demon sect is becoming more and more powerful. I''m afraid that the cultivation of the venerable is No.1 in the world. It''s time for us to unify the world."


    As soon as the leader of the first branch hall came up, he led the topic to the question of whether to defend or to attack at almost every meeting.


    As soon as the first branch hall leader''s words were dropped, the second branch hall leader immediately responded: "yes, the reverend is invincible. Under the leadership of the Reverend, our demon sect will be able to conquer the world with overwhelming momentum."


    Hearing this, Shitang immediately stood up. He was not as forthright as the others. He said politely, "My Demon sect has been in seclusion for a hundred years. If you don''t go out, the world will not know the style and features of my demon sect!"


    "Yes, yes! We will fight out and let those who dare to laugh at us and satirize us go to hellThere are several people who should talk to each other. Everyone''s passion is surging, their fighting spirit is high and their fighting spirit is full. A person of demon sect is also raised his head by their words, as if they were really like what they said. As long as you step out of this step, the day of standing out will come!


    This bunch of rice!


    Ye Jinxi shook his head in secret. The evil sect was reckless in nature and did not like conspiracy. However, in ancient times, the founder of the evil sect was forced to enter the shadow cave because of the conspiracy of others.


    A hundred years ago, the devil sect was also expelled from the world by Taoism and Buddhism. I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, these people were not so acute. They really remember to eat but not to fight!


    But the demons are not all stupid people.


    This is not, an out of date voice, inserted into the voice of heated discussion.


    "We demon sect is strong, but we should know that in the past 100 years, Taoism and Buddhism will be more powerful. As far as I know, there have been a lot of talents in these two fields for 100 years, and those old and immortal still guard. Let''s not say that, we can''t afford to be attracted by the immortal Pavilion. We should be calm and wait for a hundred years, and wait for our demon clan Ding to prosper, and then fight for the world." The leader of the third branch hall stood up and responded slowly.


    His voice is not urgent or slow, but it has a calming effect. In this noisy and exciting moment, it is clear, like a clear stream, into people''s hearts.


    It has to be said that even ye Jinxi felt inexplicable and calm. It can be seen that this third branch hall leader has a good practice.


    "Well said the three Hall leaders." Chen Long Tang, also known as the fifth hall master, stood up and said, "we should not rush into the matter of unifying the world."


    "No hurry? I''ve been waiting for a hundred years, so I''ll continue to wait? " The leader of the second branch hall is an acute man. Hearing this, he immediately refuted and turned red. If he didn''t take into account that this is the main hall, I''m afraid that he would have to fight against the leader of Chenlong hall at the moment.


    "After a hundred years of waiting, can''t we wait any longer?" Chenlong hall leader is not a good match, heard this immediately retort.


    "Wait! Wait! You guys can''t wait. I can''t wait! In my lifetime, I must make the demon sect reappear in the world! Even if it is not as beautiful as before, it is necessary to fight out! " The second hall leader waved his sleeve and sat down unreasonable. He looked very careless. He felt that I was not obedient to discipline. What can you do.


    Ye Jinxi felt that such a disposition was also lovely.


    Chen long hall master cold hum, "fight out? so what? You only know how to act bravely for a while. What happens after you fight out? There are tens of thousands of demons on the big green hill. You are comfortable to fight out, but what about these people! When we can''t guarantee their safety, we fight out and they stay here. They are dead! "


    "Hum, don''t be alarmist. I don''t believe it! Are we not dead if we stay in big green hill? Now both Taoism and Buddhism have known where we are. If we stay here, we will be exterminated! "


    "Fart! Big green hill is our old nest. How many organs do they dare to come? Kill one, a pair, a pair! If we mobilize the army to surround us, we will consume them! Let''s see if we can survive by relying on mountains or if their troops are stationed outside! " Chen long hall main calendar drinks.


    "Hold on, don''t forget that the purpose of the devil sect is to break! You stick to the old rules, stay here, and disobey the teachings of your ancestors


    "Our grandfather taught us to break away from stereotypes and be brave in innovation. It is not to teach us that we should not bump into the south wall and not turn back when we know that it is death."


    "Two, two. Don''t argue." The leader of Liufen hall has stood up. He is a kind-hearted middle-aged man. He comforts them like a good man. When they calm down, they say, "today''s meeting, let''s not talk about this problem, but discuss how to deal with the captured prisoners. It''s not interesting for us to hold a meeting and quarrel once, isn''t it? Don''t delay business. "


    "Hum, what does the sixth hall leader mean? Are we not talking about business? For our stone hall, this matter is 100 times more important than other things! " The stone hall and the sixth hall leader are the most difficult to deal with. Seeing him speak, they immediately fight back without hesitation.


    "Ten hall leader, what do you mean? How can you distort me so much, knowing that I didn''t mean it The sixth hall leader was gloomy. He felt that he could hardly speak at the hall leader''s meeting. As long as he spoke, the stone hall would immediately target him.


    "What do you mean? What you have just said is not the great event of our demon sect, which is not as important as the captives? " Stone hall hums coldly.


    "You...!" The leader of the six point hall took a deep breath, which depressed his heart. He looked up at the devil and saluted respectfully: "Reverend, among those prisoners, several important personnel have fled. What should be done with the rest of them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "What can be done! Of course it is Said one of the hall leaders.


    "That''s right. If these people dare to go up the mountain to encircle our demon sect, they will never come back! It''s also a rule to see who dares to die The second hall leader agreed.


    "I can''t kill you!" The third hall leader frowned, "kill them, and we will immediately become enemies with daozong."


    "Oh! Do we have no enmity with daozong now? A hundred years ago, our demon sect was the hand of exterminating the door and the Taoist sect, the enemy of destroying the door, and we could not bear the same fate When the second hall leader finished this sentence, the stone table was smashed.


    Immediately someone trotted in and quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground. Then two people trotted in and put a new stone table next to the second hall leader. This skillful action


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but help her forehead. It seems that the second hall leader is used to clapping tables on weekdays!


    Since a few people began to quarrel, the devil who had been silent all the time opened his mouth, "second hall leader, you have wasted a table for my demon sect again!"


    The devil''s tone is neither intimate nor alienated, which makes people unable to hear the anger in his words.


    When the second hall leader heard this, he immediately arched his hands and said, "it''s impolite of my subordinates."


    The Lord opens silence again.


    The people who quarreled below, after a pause, found that they couldn''t figure out the devil''s idea, so they began to quarrel with the prisoner again.


    Ye Jinxi listened to their quarrel and felt that one was bigger than the other. He glanced at the devil and Wei Tian, but saw two people. One looked down carefully, as if listening to their words carefully. However, there was no spirit in his eyes, and obviously he did not stare at the people below.


    The other one simply lowered his head and played with his fingers, which was really boring. He grabbed a wisp of hair and counted it, apparently not listening to what the old men were saying.


    As a result of the quarrel between the people below, it is natural to return to the question of whether to attack the cultivation world now or to make friends with the practice world temporarily.


    Twelve people, 66 present the trend of opposition, chaos has been from the beginning of one person to speak, to now one person to one person''s abuse, quarrel, if not to the devil, it is estimated that has started!


    In the meantime, the second hall leader destroyed three stone tables again. The stone hall insulted the six hall leaders six times in secret. The hall leader tried to persuade the other party, but got nothing.


    The hall was in a mess, so Wei Tian scratched his head and scratched his head again.


    "Enough!" Finally, Wei Tian couldn''t endure. He gave a sharp drink, stood up, and held his head in his hands. "I''ve got a headache again. I''ll open your heads one by one, so that you can have a taste of headache."


    Wei Tian has always been cruel. If you can say this, you can do it naturally. No one dares to doubt the truth of this sentence.


    In an instant, the hall finally restored a quiet.


    The twelve hall leaders'' eyes fell on Wei Tian, but when they came into contact with his red eyes, they all trembled. One or two couldn''t help thinking. How could today''s young master be Wei Tian?


    Every time a meeting is too boring, Wei will choose to sleep and let the sky come out to deal with it. A Dai''s nature is dull and cute. He always looks at these people without blinking his eyes. He is very quiet.


    If Wei is on the scene, it must be this group of people who can''t say a few words, and he will blow his hair.


    So this time, when several people carefully opened their mouths and said a few words, but found that Wei Tian did not respond, they thought that it was heaven. But who could have thought that Wei Tian was not unresponsive, but Ye Jin Xi was beside him today.


    Ye Jinxi''s milk fragrance made him feel extra comfortable, so his endurance was higher than usual. I don''t know how much, and this has been tolerated until now.


    The devious devil, fixed in Wei Tian''s eyes, seems to have finally discovered the difference of today''s son.


    After perceiving that Wei Tian was only blowing hair and then sitting down quietly, the heads of the twelve branch hall were relieved. They would rather offend the devil than the young master!


    At least the devil will spare them for the sake of their master, but less master Never look at anyone''s face!


    After everyone was relieved, they finally put their eyes on Ye Jinxi''s body.


    Even the devil was a little curious. He turned to his side and asked, "my God, who is this girl standing behind you? I don''t remember such a person around you


    Wei Tianyang raised his head and proudly ordered a little chin. He looked back at Ye Jin Xi and asked in a low voice, "do you regret now?"


    Ye Jinxi stood there calmly, holding back the antipathy of Wei Tian in his heart, and turned his side head, not to see his face.


    Wei Tian blew his head in front of his forehead, held Ye Jinxi''s hand, grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "she is my unmarried..."


    "I''m the leader of Si she hall!"


    Before Wei Tian''s wife said the words, ye Jinxi''s crisp voice spread all over the hall in an instant. Then, when Wei Tian was extremely shocked, even stiff, and had not recovered from the shock of Ye Jinxi''s sudden speech, ye Jinxi pulled his wrist out of his hand.Step by step, she passed by Wei Tian and wanted to enter the hall.


    Bang!


    Wei Tian grabs her wrist and twists his eyebrows to look at her. In the depths of her bloodshot eyes, it is an unbelievable touch.


    This look


    Ye Jinxi on his eyes, inexplicable heart a sour, she felt that she actually seems to be in his eyes, saw a trace of hurt feeling.


    But


    How could he be hurt!


    Clearly with him, the injured has always been their own! It is clearly he who brings himself here in order to let everyone know that he is possessed by the devil, so that the whole cultivation world can not tolerate himself!


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi''s heart is fierce, and uses Wei Tian''s guilt to disappear. She looks straight at Wei Tian and says with a smile: "little Lord, what''s up?"


    Wei Tian clenched her wrist tightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    He raised his head, the usual evil spirit disappeared, replaced by a full face of touch and injury!


    Wei Tian never thought that he was going to force this woman into a desperate situation, so that she could only follow him. But why in the end was this kind of ending?


    And, why the hell, his heart is so painful!


    After the pain, Wei Tianxia''s consciousness is to punish this woman, so he not only did not let go of Ye Jinxi, but also pulled her wrist more vigorously.


    Ye Jin Xiqiang resisted the pain that the wrist was about to break. He looked at the devil with a smile and said, "Lord, I''m the leader of the snake hall. I heard that the devil sect was in trouble and came to the mountain to help! Yes? Is this how the demon sect doesn''t welcome me


    In a word, the issue is raised to the question of whether the big green hill is open to the rest of the world.


    If the devil doesn''t let Ye Jinxi continue to speak or admit her, then the disciples of Daqingshan Mountain will doubt the way of the devil!


    In the name of restoring the devil''s sect, the devil stood on his own as the devil. The man sitting in this position was guilty! The devil slightly narrowed his eyes. The star eyes were a little more gloomy than before. After half a sound, he said slowly, "heaven, let her go."


    The devil has long seen the interaction between Wei Tian and ye Jinxi, and naturally understands that he is afraid that his clever son has suffered a loss this time!


    Wei Tian stubbornly pulls Ye Jinxi. He suddenly has a feeling that if he lets go of this woman''s hand at the moment, he will no longer be able to control her and will lose her.


    So Wei Tian can''t let her talk. He can''t let her do anything else.


    Wei Tian always wanted to do what he wanted. Since he thought so, he would do it. He slowly stood up and pointed to the dumb acupoint of Ye Jinxi!


    As long as she does not speak, do not act, then her Ye Jin Xi or Wei Tian!


    What a pity!


    Ye Jinxi just a word has blocked the devil, at the moment, in order to be able to sit in the position of the devil, the devil must move!


    When Wei Tian made a move, the devil also made a move. Wei Tian only felt a aura hit his hand. Then the greasy, smooth wrist in his palm disappeared.


    Wei Tian is looking up and finds that ye Jinxi has already taken advantage of this opportunity and quickly retreats a few steps, completely away from Wei Tian.


    Ye Jinxi is far away from Wei Tian. She is sure that it will take some time for Wei Tian to subdue her. Then she is relieved. She looks back at those who have just been arguing. Now she looks at her hall leaders with a smile.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes fell on the head of the sishe hall and said slowly: "my name is Bai Minglian. I''m a direct descendant of sishe hall. I heard that Daqingshan was besieged by Taoism. I came to help Daqingshan and go home."


    A sentence home, so that those around the magic clan, have some emotional palpitation.


    Ye Jin Xisan two words, to narrow their distance with those evil people, she tried to make their eyes soft, "it''s good to be back home. Six hall leader, do you think so? "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the six hall leader''s face turned pale.


    For a time, all the people in the hall were silent, looking at Ye Jinxi.


    After half a ring, the devil slowly opened his mouth, "you say you are the descendant of Si she Tang, do you have evidence?"


    In the words of the devil, it is not the leader of the sishe hall, but the descendant of the lineage. All the people present can hear this sentence.


    Ye Jinxi naturally understood the meaning of the devil, and with a smile, took out the gold token from his arms, held it high and let everyone in the hall have a look at it, and finally said, "this is the evidence!"


    A ray of sunlight comes in from the hollow window and shines on the gold token. In an instant, the golden token lights up and reflects on the wall!


    On the wall, in the pattern of the gold token, it seems that there is a boa constrictor puffing in the sky.


    Ye Jinxi obviously didn''t expect that there was Xuanji in the token. However, when he discovered the secret of the token, it just proved that the token was the property of sishe hall!


    Shocked, ye Jinxi regained her composure. Instead of looking at Wei Tian''s dazed eyes, ye Jinxi turned around and stood in the center of the hall, looking at the devil and asking, "I don''t know the Lord, can you admit my identity? And I''m in the devil sect, my identity What should it be? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    What is identity?


    This question immediately aroused people''s contemplation.


    When the devil''s eyes narrowed, the heads of the hall also looked at the nose and the heart, just as if he had become a fixed person.


    In fact, on the big green hill, every branch hall leader, including the devil himself, was very nervous, because they knew that they were not the real devil and hall leader.


    The inheritance of the demon sect is there. Without the inheritance, their status will not be recognized.


    Inheritance is the pain and injury in the hearts of these people. So they have never discussed this issue, and they have even avoided it.


    Now, ye Jinxi is coming, forcing them to face up to this problem.


    The head of Liufen hall was pale and his voice was trembling: "what do you mean?"


    The corner of Ye Jin''s mouth rose slightly in the evening, revealing a simple and confident smile. "I just think that those who can do more work. I don''t know what you think of my words?"


    Shitang had already talked with Ye Jinxi, but later Ye Jinxi disappeared and bu Feichen disappeared. He went to Jiuchong mountain once, but he didn''t get any useful information. Instead, he was instructed by the devil to leave this matter alone.


    So stone hall did not communicate with the rest of the people, but at the moment saw Ye Jin Xi unexpectedly at Wei Tian''s side, stone hall suddenly felt that things seemed to understand a little.


    No wonder the devil didn''t let him take care of it. It turned out that the young master fell in love with this man!


    This little girl is really lucky. She is married and has such good fortune!


    Over the years, the young master has never looked down on women. Now, it is obvious that the young master means to this woman!


    Stone hall immediately made a decision, this decision, let him later time, regret, but in the following days, very happy.


    The stone hall came out and bowed to the devil and said: "Reverend, since the establishment of the twelve branch Hall of our demon sect, we have been adhering to the principle of restoring the old industry and revitalizing the prestige of the devil. As we all know, our accomplishments are ten thousand different from those of the hall leader. We are not greedy for the position. If someone is more suitable for this position than us, I will not say a word and give up the talent in the vacancy! "


    "That''s very nice of you!" Liu Fen hall master pointed to the stone hall and yelled, "this is not your very hall. You naturally say that it is magnificent. If she is the descendant of the great hall leader, how can you say it?"


    Shitang turned his head and said, "then I will give up my seat happily."


    After saying this, the stone hall looked at the devil again, "Reverend, I think the six hall leader is greedy for the position of the hall leader. I don''t want to give up the virtuous!"


    "You That''s not what I mean The sixth hall leader roared.


    Shitang sneered, "isn''t that what you mean? What do the six hall leaders mean, are you willing to give up your seat? "


    The six hall leader''s face was livid. Looking at the stone hall, he trembled his fingers and didn''t speak for a long time. He just turned to look at the devil and knelt on one knee. He looked very devout: "Reverend, I really don''t mean that, but this person casually takes the token of sishe hall and says that he is the descendant of the leader of sishe hall, but this can''t prove that she is really! Reverend, think about it. In those days, the evil sect was persecuted by practitioners, and all the branch hall leaders were killed in battle. Let''s not say whether this token was picked up by the woman at random, but many hall leader''s tokens have been confiscated by daozong. We must find out that if this woman is a Taoist traitor, it will be broken! "


    The six hall leader said that the high sounding, but let Ye Jin Xi heart sneer.


    If it was the meaning that he said in his mouth, then she and bu Feichen would not have been attacked by the people sent by Liufen hall at that time!


    At least, this six hall leader is not as selfless as he seems!


    When the sixth hall leader finished this sentence, the people who belonged to the sixth hall leader immediately responded. They were not fools. Did they change the six hall leader? It will not be easy to break with each other''s power!


    "What the sixth hall leader said is very true. The woman took the token and said that she was a descendant of sishe hall? So is it true that all the Taoists come with their tokens, so they can be said to be demons? Although we are waiting to be recovered, not everyone can get in! "


    "Good! This woman obviously cheated the young master to enter the hall leader''s meeting. Venerable, you should not listen to her one side of the story. You should thoroughly investigate her identity! "


    "Hum, this woman may not even know the magic school skills!"


    "That is, if one day I also pick up a token and say that I am the leader of the hall, then our demon sect will not be confused?"


    The other side refuted, and this side stone hall and others fought back.


    "Well, the sixth hall leader''s words are funny. If you have the ability, you can pick up a token?"


    "I think you are greedy for the position of the master of the hall. If you give yourself so many reasons, you are not willing to give up your position?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a word and a word from me, people argued again. The result of the dispute was that they forgot that Wei Tian was still in the field.


    "It''s so noisy!" Wei Tian roared and the hall was quiet again!


    Wei Tian''s eyes are fixed on Ye Jinxi. Although she doesn''t know what she wants to do, if she is the leader of the demon sect, then her identity will be determined. In this way, she can only stay here!Thinking of this, Wei Tian''s evil and sycophant''s eyes picked up, "she knows the magic school''s skill, which I can testify to!"


    When Wei Tian opened his mouth, people naturally did not dare to have any more ideas. They did not have the courage to doubt Wei Tian''s words.


    However, the leader of Liufen hall was not willing to be replaced. He knelt down on her knees and said, "Reverend, even if this woman can really master the magic school skills, the position of the hall leader needs to be inherited. Even so, it can''t be said that she is the hall leader!"


    The six hall leader''s words were reasonable. All the people around him, including the stone hall, were silent for a moment. Then, the stone hall wanted to say something, but the devil opened his mouth: "what the six hall leader said is very true."


    The devil turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi, "Miss Bai, the situation of the devil sect is not clear now, and all the staff of sishe hall are members of our Daqingshan devil sect. If you don''t have strong ability to prove that you can be qualified as the leader of sishe hall, I think that the devil sect personnel in Daqingshan are not so easy to manage."


    The meaning of this word is clearly standing on the side of the sixth hall leader.


    After these words, the sixth hall leader was relieved.


    At that time, the leaders of each branch hall died under the hands of practitioners. Maybe some of their descendants were lucky enough to avoid the disaster. However, the death of the hall leader was too sudden, and the master''s inheritance always needed the guidance of the devil himself. He didn''t believe that ye Jinxi had been passed on!


    As long as there is no inheritance, then she can only be said to be a person of sishe hall, not the leader of the hall.


    The sixth hall leader secretly drank a color for the devil''s words and turned to look at Ye Jinxi, waiting to see the joke.


    Stone hall and others are in a hurry. It''s hard to be a person!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Jinxi. I thought she would be very embarrassed, but I didn''t expect her to smile and stand up straight. Her delicate body stood in the hall, but it would not be underestimated.


    "The sixth hall leader is so sure that I have not accepted the inheritance?" A light rhetorical question, rippling in people''s mind, Ye Jin said quietly in the evening, "and, six hall masters Have you received the inheritance? "


    "This Now the key question is, have you ever accepted the inheritance? " The sixth hall leader is unreasonable.


    When the six hall leader said this, ye Jinxi sneered, "if I have accepted the inheritance, the sixth hall leader will give me back the position of the hall leader?"


    The sixth hall leader absolutely only thinks that this sentence is an exciting general. How could she have accepted the inheritance? The sixth hall leader sneered: "yes, if you have accepted the inheritance, I will give you the position of the hall leader!"


    "The six hall masters keep their word!"


    Ye Jinxi crisp words fall, she then fingers pinch Jue, suddenly, a majestic breath suddenly burst out from her body, but in an instant, diffuse in the audience!


    That breath, majestic with a domineering, but also with a cold breath, like a snake to give people the feeling.


    Everyone felt cold behind, the whole body, suddenly hit a shudder.


    At the same time, the golden token suddenly burst into a golden light and integrated Ye Jinxi into it. Although Ye Jinxi''s practice is still in the realm of pure cultivation, the golden token is like a magnifying glass. The breath of pure cultivation and high realm is magnified by it in vain, which gives people a feeling of metaphysical cultivation.


    Ye Jinxi naturally felt the change. She immediately felt that the cultivation of the devil sect was really amazing.


    It''s no wonder that the demon sect was so powerful at that time. It turned out that the golden token could expand her spiritual power, but the Taoist priest was one foot higher than the devil. If the demon sect had such a token, daozong would have the magic bell to resist.


    Ye Jinxi immersed in his own ideas, did not notice that people around the face changed greatly!


    Coax!


    The whole hall was shocked!


    Over the years, because the real devil has died and there is no magic breath, although the master of twelve points hall has some secret methods, it is difficult to pass on. Now, no one has ever accepted the inheritance from the Lord to the Lord!


    The golden light on Ye Jinxi is too dazzling. The breath oppresses people''s legs and makes them tremble. This kind of skill is absolutely the highest inheritance!


    No one doubts that she is faking, because a demon master of xuanxiu realm doesn''t need to fake at all!


    Wei Tian was also shocked.


    Since he knew that Ye Jin was possessed by demons, he had been paying attention to her all the time. He realized that she was just a state of pure cultivation and didn''t care too much about it. However, he didn''t expect that she would have a token to protect her.


    It can be said that with this token, ye Jinxi may have the strength to fight with him!


    He widened his eyes. He thought that even if this woman really escaped his control, he could not escape from his Wuzhishan, but he did not expect that this woman should hide her strength!


    Wei Tian was extremely angry for a moment. In fact, he noticed yesterday that the woman had not shown too much hostility to the demon sect, but when she said that she wanted to let everyone in the world know that she was from the demon sect, she was very angry.


    She''s been lying to herself!


    Funny that he didn''t sleep well all night, just waiting for today to announce the world, and then marry her!Wei Tian clenched his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Ye Jinxi slowly recovered her breath. When the last ray of golden light disappeared in the room, she turned her head and looked at the devil.


    Her eyes are fixed, no half flinch and fear, straight at the devil, mouth with a pleasant smile.


    At this time, Wei Tian angrily drank: "Ye Jinxi!"


    Ye Jinxi!


    Three words out, this quiet shock hall, again issued a burst of "hiss" inverted inspiration!


    What does the little Lord say?


    Ye Jinxi?! Ye Jinxi of that college?


    Ye Jinxi participated in the martial arts contest and became famous in the first World War.


    The sixth hall leader thought that his position was far away from him. However, Wei Tian called out, which made him suddenly come to his senses. He pointed to Ye Jinxi and cried out: "are you ye Jinxi?! You are ye Jinxi


    "What? Ye Jinxi


    "Ye Jin Xi?"


    "God, she is Ye Jinxi! But ye Jinxi How can it be a devil


    "Yes! She is Ye Jinxi, the daughter of two door gods of Daqin, and one of the most popular candidates for admission to the cabinet of the college. She gave birth to the son of King Chang''an. Even if she is a demon sect, how can she assume the position of hall leader? " Step by step, Wei Tian approached Ye Jinxi with a leisurely pace. The smile at the corner of his mouth was enchanting with evil spirit. "Ye Jinxi, what''s the purpose of you mixing into the demon sect?"


    Ye Jinxi stares at Wei Tian. After seeing half a sound, she smiles and is not afraid of being surrounded by people. "Yes, I am indeed ye Jinxi, but how?"


    So what?


    The crowd was stunned.


    Ye Jin Xi laughed and said, "isn''t the demon sect recruiting the elites from all over the world? I am the master of the demon sect''s branch hall. Even the devil has admitted me. Why do you want to go against the will of the devil? "


    "The devil?" The sixth hall leader sneered, "when did the venerable admit you?"


    "It''s ridiculous. I get the inheritance, not the recognition of the devil. How can I get the inheritance?" Ye Jinxi said here, suddenly looked at the sudden change of Wei Heng''s face and pointed to him, "the devil is still there. I really don''t know how he can stand on his own!"


    This sentence, like a bomb, exploded in everyone''s ears.


    Originally, a hall leader who has accepted the inheritance is enough to surprise everyone, but unexpectedly Ye Jinxi threw another bomb!


    The devil!


    Can inherit the master''s magic!


    All the members of the demon sect had bright eyes. They looked at Ye Jinxi with eagerness and urgency. Even a hall leader couldn''t help but get excited, "where is the devil?"


    Although Wei Heng''s practice is very high, he has not accepted the inheritance of the devil. The real devil is not only a status, but also an unparalleled status.


    The demon sect is not like the world. The emperor can be changed at will, and someone who changes his dynasty and usurps the throne can also take notes.


    The devil needs to be inherited, and what the devil can bring to the devil sect is not only glory and halo. In the eyes of the people of the demon sect, he is just like the position of the master of the immortal Pavilion in the minds of the people of the Qin Dynasty. It is a kind of belief and a kind of obsession.


    So a hall leader asked this sentence, and they all looked at Ye Jinxi again. They even gave up breathing, for fear of missing any word in her mouth.


    Where is the devil?


    Ye Jinxi also wants to know where he is!


    However, different from the others, ye Jinxi would like to strip the devil''s skin and cramp! She finally came across an opportunity to become a hero of a generation and the leader of one of the three sects. But who knows, it was the devil who ruined her.


    But at the moment, seeing the appearance of these people, ye Jinxi knew that he was right.


    She can''t influence so many people''s emotions, but the devil can.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s eyes hesitated, Wei Heng, who had been holding his heart, gradually let down his heart. He stood up and looked at Ye Jinxi from a commanding position. "Miss ye, first you were a descendant of the white hall master, and then you went into the demon sect. Now you talk like crazy, saying that you have accepted the inheritance of the devil, but you can''t tell where the devil is. What do you mean?"


    Wei Heng sound like a Hong Zhong, a word shock in all people''s hearts, let them a moment from the existence of the devil and the surprise of the world to wake up God.


    With the inquiry of Wei Heng, everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Jinxi again.


    Yes, she clearly is Ye Jinxi, and she will never be the one of the demons. Why does she fake Bailian?


    Wei Heng wholeheartedly let everyone pay attention to her fake white lotus, deliberately guiding everyone to ignore the things she has accepted.


    Ye Jinxi knows that a hall leader who has accepted the inheritance appears here. If you don''t explain the identity properly, I''m afraid this group of people will not believe her.


    When her eyes turned, she already had a worry in her heart. At the moment, she sneered: "I have never pretended to be a white lotus."


    "Nonsense! It''s really a lie with your eyes open. You are ye Jinxi clearly. How could you be a white lotus again? "


    "No, I''m Ye Jinxi, but I''m also Bailian!" Ye Jin Xi, with a smile in her mouth, meets Wei Heng''s eyes."Well, what nonsense


    "Reverend, what are you afraid of when you don''t let me explain like this?" Ye Jinxi asked back, forcing Wei Heng to sit down, but on his steady face, a trace of palpitation finally appeared. He turned his head and glared at Wei Tian, obviously resenting Wei Tian for bringing Ye Jinxi in.


    "Then listen carefully to me. How can you explain it?" Wei Heng snorted coldly, "if there is a lie, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ye Jinxi smiles and turns her head. "I think everyone has heard of Ye Jinxi''s affairs. She was born to be a fool. She has only one insight and can''t practice. And before he was 15 years old, he had been staying in Ye''s house. He couldn''t get out of the gate and didn''t step into the second gate. Are you not curious about me now? "


    Ye Jinxi said here, looking at the people around him as expected, he raised his voice again and said: "yes, I''m not really Ye Jinxi! The real lady Ye is dead! In place of her identity, I sneaked into Kyoto just to be able to enter the college to practice, and wanted the driver to recover my demon sect. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a chance yet. I heard that big green hill is the business of the twelve branch Hall of the demon sect. I came here immediately to meet you all! "


    Anyway, she is not the real Ye Jinxi. No one can find out if she lies at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi this lie, said the face is not red, the heart does not jump.


    But this sentence, actually lets the people believe obviously.


    Because ye Jinxi is right, ye Jinxi is very different. If it was not for their resemblance, no one would associate them with each other.


    Wei Heng snorted coldly, "since you say so, then you may tell us where the real devil is?"


    It seems that if you don''t say the devil, you can''t control these people.


    Ye Jin blinked her eyes, slightly hooked her mouth, put her hand into her arms and took out a black token. Then she held up the black token. Her voice suddenly sank, and she said, "the devil is here. Don''t meet her quickly!"


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly became sharp and terrible. She used all her aura to shout out. Although it was not as amazing as Weiheng''s internal power, it also shocked people!


    Wei Heng is more incredible looking at Ye Jinxi, staring at the eyes, no longer just calm and self-confident, "you, you are the devil?"


    Not only Wei Heng was shocked, but even Wei Tian was shocked!


    Wei Tian knows clearly that ye Jinxi was not a member of the demon sect before he entered the shadow cave. He thought it was Deng ling''er who told her the secret method of the demon sect. If he did not know what she had met and got the inheritance, Wei Tian would be a fool!


    All the sub hall leaders were just shocked. At this moment, she stood up and stared at the black token in her hand!


    "The tree spirit, show up quickly!"


    "Little dragon! Come on


    Ye Jinxi whispered a few words. Of course, she is not a demon. She has no way to control the token, let alone the dragon and the tree spirit. At this moment, I only hope that these two people can hear their call and come out to show their great power. Otherwise, who will believe her?


    Ye Jin sighed.


    As a matter of fact, she knew for a long time that she could not control Daqingshan just as a branch hall leader. And since the devil does not appear for a long time, then he must have his hidden truth. In this case, she Ye Jin Xi has a demon to inherit treasures in hand, and she is a fool if she does not take advantage of the situation!


    Can only borrow power, also can''t frighten Wei Heng, Ye Jin Xi helpless, can only fake the devil!


    Anyway, in this world, it is estimated that in addition to the devil himself, few people know that she is not the devil.


    When Xu heard Ye Jinxi''s call, the little dragon rushed out of the token. The huge black dragon, accompanied by bursts of black smoke, hovered over the hall with its mouth open and a low hum. The sound was immediately sent out from its mouth, which directly shocked all the people in the hall!


    This is Magic things!


    Black dragon!!


    Bang bang bang!


    For a moment, all the people of the demon sect knelt down in unison. Those who had despised Ye Jinxi did not dare to say anything any more.


    "The world belongs to me


    "The devil will rule the world for thousands of generations!"


    All of the people cheered together, through the clouds, straight into the sky.


    At this moment, the whole big green hill was boiling.


    Their devil has come back, and the demon sect will return to the old style in the near future!


    The black dragon hovers on the top of Ye Jinxi''s head, and ye Jinxi stands in the sky. The white ink technique is floating with the momentum of the black dragon. The combination of black and white is particularly conspicuous. Ye Jinxi is enchanting and dazzling, just like a witch!


    Wei tianmeng.


    Wei Heng was in a daze. He stepped back two steps and mixed at his feet. He was already sitting on the top of the table.


    Ye Jin stood in the sky in the evening, his sharp eyes stabbed Wei Heng. After half a ring, he said, "Wei Heng, you know the crime!"


    All the people of the demon sect all shut up. Hearing this, they looked up and looked at Wei Heng. They couldn''t bear it.


    Wei Heng is their leader. Over the years, they really treat Wei Heng as a devil. So when they hear ye Jinxi''s words, people still feel that Wei Heng is not guilty even though they dare not speak out.However, ye Jinxi''s next words shocked the whole audience.


    "Weiheng, you collude with daozong and maim your fellow disciples. You even exchange the lives of thousands of demon sect''s children on Daqingshan in exchange for the token and secret of your twelve branch hall? Wei Heng, what sin should you do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    The clear voice resounded in the sky, but shocked everyone to look at Wei Heng.


    A hall leader can''t help but say, "respect, respect, what''s going on?"


    Wei Heng wants to say something, ye Jinxi sneers: "how, you still want to deny? You think they''re going to believe you? Or my word? "


    The status of the devil in the demon sect, let Wei Heng know, ye Jinxi said is true.


    As if he had taken off water, he fell on the chair and looked at the leaf Jin in the sky. After half a sound, he began to speak slowly: "I, I can''t help myself."


    "Reverend!"


    Twelve hall leaders immediately exclaimed, one by one, staring at their demon Wei Heng in disbelief.


    Wei Heng lowered his head and sighed deeply. After half a ring, he said, "if you don''t untie the secret method of the demon sect, I will not be strong for one day. I do this for the sake of the devil clan!"


    "You are for yourself, I see." Ye Jin Xi sneered, her body slowly fell down, and her robe was still full of wind. She fell on the ground, then raised her head, "in order to become a real devil, you will not worry about the lives of thousands of people!"


    "Nonsense, daozong promised that I would not hurt them!" Wei Heng narrowed his eyes, and people came back from the shock and retorted loudly.


    "Oh, do you believe it?" A rhetorical question, let Wei Heng shut his mouth completely.


    Ye Jinxi turned around, "at the foot of the mountain, I met a demon patriarch who came to support me. Her name is Xiaojiao. Chili pepper is simple in nature. He went up the mountain with the practitioners because he was kind-hearted and saved their lives. But when they learned that pepper was a demon, they did not hesitate to kill it


    Ye Jinxi said in a voice, "the evil sect has a bad reputation, which is not what it was a hundred years ago. However, if we go out of the big green hill and show our identity, the endless practitioners in the world will rush up to kill us! So, do you think that when people know where Daqingshan is, they will let go of the demons on Daqingshan? "


    Wei Heng grew up with a big mouth, but sighed deeply after half a ring. The shock on his face disappeared. Instead, he was resolute and decisive.


    When Wei Tian heard of this, he sneered and said: "it''s the honor of these people to die for the foundation of the demon clan."


    "Honor? Their lives are in their hands. Have you asked them how many tokens they are willing to die for? " Ye Jinxi asked back, two steps forward staring at Wei Tian.


    He was indifferent to other people''s lives and indifferent, especially when he thought that he was nearly drowned last time. Ye Jinxi was angry. He had been spoiled since childhood. How ever had he ever suffered such hardships? How to taste, life is not in their own hands?


    In this hall, all the people who can come to attend the meeting of the hall leader are the elders of each branch hall. Their status is important. In front of these people, Wei Heng admits that he seduced daozong, and then he is sentenced to death!


    Especially at the moment, these hall leaders dote on Wei Tian, who grew up. They think Very sad and disappointed.


    Wei Tianleng snorted, "do you mean that we should stay here for a lifetime? What''s wrong with my dad''s behavior? What''s the future of our demon sect if we don''t fight for it? "


    After saying this, he stepped forward again. He looked at the hall leaders with evil spirit and sneered, "you people, even if you are demon sect people, but you should remember that you are the people of twelve branch hall first! It''s a servant of the Wei family! You are loyal to my father! And what''s wrong with my dad''s approach? Are there any of you who are in charge? "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the first hall leader, the second hall leader and the stone hall all became stiff.


    Yes, it''s no difference between being counted for war and going to war yourself.


    Since they advocate fighting, they are ready to sacrifice. How can they fear death? It''s just that they know that they''ve been calculated in this way, and they feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Heng stood up. He had always had his own opinions on the big green hill. What''s more, he always showed a calm and introverted look. His eyes swept all the people present and asked, "I, Weiheng, have devoted my whole life to fighting for the rise of the demon sect. For the sake of the demon sect, I am willing to sacrifice myself! And you? Without a token, without the deepest skills of the demon sect, what can we do for the rise of the demon sect? "


    Speaking of this, Wei Heng looked at Ye Jinxi again, "and you, you say you are the devil, but what have you done these years? What did you do for the demon family? What qualifications do you have to question the people like us who can sacrifice themselves for the sake of the demon sect? "


    Wei Heng''s words, let Ye Jin Xi stunned.


    What can she say?


    She said that it was only recently that she learned about the history of the demon sect and told these people that you are actually the redeemers of the whole world. Now human beings, I am sorry for you?


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi''s hesitation, one hall leader and two hall leaders looked at each other, and they stood up.


    "Reverend, we will follow you to the death!"


    "Reverend, we will follow you to the death!"


    Some people started, and then someone fell to Wei Heng.A hundred years of repressive life have made these people full of blood. They are ready to shed their blood. They would rather die in battle than continue to live in a small house here.


    They also want to see the world outside.


    Ye Jin Xi eye looking at this group of stupid people, was Wei Heng three two words coax not to death, is really crying and laughing.


    But the heart, but how much and some admiration.


    These demon clan people still inherited the straightforward and magnanimous of the demon clan.


    If Wei Heng tells the truth, they can easily forgive him, because they regard him as a brother and a master. This loyalty can not be achieved by every faction.


    Wei Heng eyes some red, looking at Ye Jin Xi took a deep breath, bowed to her, "the devil, we are willing to sacrifice ourselves for the devil clan!"


    "Give yourself willingly!"


    The slogan rings, let Ye Jinxi also have no reason to persuade again.


    She sighed a little, but she could not bear to say that Wei Heng had no intention. Looking up at the half kneeling and half standing people below, ye Jinxi knew that the kneeling people were those who obeyed themselves and advocated to live in peace with daozong, while those standing were those who vowed to follow Weiheng to death!


    The situation has become a little difficult to control. Ye Jin did not expect that even if he sacrificed his status as a demon, he could not suppress this group of people.


    She knew that the reason was still that her cultivation was not enough. If she was really a demon, if she sacrificed her highest practice and directly killed Wei Heng on the spot, she would not let him have any chance to explain. Even if they were sad and Wei Heng died, they would not have any complaints against themselves.


    But even if the gold token is in hand, she is still not Wei Heng''s opponent!


    Now, what to do?


    Ye Jinxi hesitated, but Wei Heng suddenly opened his mouth. He stepped forward two steps and knelt directly at the foot of Ye Jinxi. He took up a corner of her clothes and gave her a kiss. After kissing, he kowtowed to her respectfully, "the devil is on, and the twelve cent Hall''s filial son sun Weiheng, please see the devil!"


    Wei Heng''s move shocked and moved the whole demon clan!


    Although these people admire Wei Heng''s self-reliance demon, they can''t help but feel that he is actually for himself. But at this moment, when the real devil comes, Wei Heng doesn''t wait for Ye Jin to open his mouth, so he is willing to step down from the position of the devil and give priority to her!


    Such Weiheng, in order to the rise of the demon sect, can not hesitate to choose the upper position.


    Also for the rise of the demon sect, you can not hesitate to bow to the present fiend!


    Kneeling people, the original Lord and people, all shocked to see Fu Xiaozuo low Wei Heng, one by one with tears in their eyes, moved by Wei Heng''s decision-making, and sad!


    They asked themselves, compared with Wei Heng, they really sacrificed too little! His whole heart for the devil, so collusion with daozong has not been a big mistake. What reason can they not forgive him?!


    "Please bypass the master


    The Lord and the faction, some people first opened a mouth, then immediately some people agreed, but after a few breathing time, the whole hall''s demon clan knelt down again and begged Ye Jinxi to bypass Weiheng!


    Ye Jin looked at the situation that had been overturned, but was pulled back by Wei Heng''s three or two words. She looked at Wei Heng, whose whole body was crawling under her feet. She only felt frightened and trembled!


    This Wei Heng, can bend and stretch, can choose the most beneficial action for him at the critical moment, is really changeable mind! But this to oneself how cruel person, where is she can easily pull down?


    Ye Jinxi''s face is still indifferent, but the heart has undergone earth shaking changes.


    For a long time, ye Jinxi finally opened his mouth when everyone was willing to take the blame for the master, and Wei Heng alone provoked the responsibility and let Ye Jinxi bypass the demon sect.


    She took a step back, then bent down and helped Wei Heng up in person. With a solemn expression on her face, she said clearly, "master Wei is serious. You are dedicated to the development of the demon sect, and as the master of Wei said, I have not done anything for the demon sect these years. I am extremely ashamed. "


    Wei Heng thought that ye Jinxi was such a young man. At this moment, she was still forced by others. She was in an unstable mood.


    At that time, he can let big green hill up and down to see what kind of character he is, and what kind of new devil is.


    Wei Heng even sneered in his heart, even if you are the devil? As long as the young girl is forced to pass on the position of the devil to himself, and pass on the inheritance to himself, then his position will be more famous and real!


    But Wei Heng can count on thousands of calculations. Unexpectedly, ye Jinxi is a traverser. It seems that she is only 20 years old. In fact, she is over 30 years old in her heart. As a special police officer, she has a calm mind. How can she be cheated by him?


    Cold eyed Wai Heng face a change, Ye Jin Xi heart sneer, you will pretend? My Ye Jin''s ability to dress up in the evening is also first-class!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Ye Jin felt a sense of shame on her face. After half a sound, she said slowly, "I have traveled the world these years and witnessed the flourishing times of Taoism and Buddhism. Apart from the rest, the fairy Pavilion alone can not be underestimated. But I thought that my demon sect had already withered, and I could not bear it. However, I didn''t expect that Daqingshan had avoided the eyes of the world for a hundred years.


    This time, if daozong had not attacked Daqingshan, I would not have known that there was a vein of Daqingshan in the world.


    However, I was surprised when daozong Changqing said that he cooperated with the master of Weitang. I thought that the leader of the Wei hall was for himself, but I didn''t expect that he could sacrifice so much for the demon sect. It''s amazing and amazing! "


    Ye Jinxi sighed that he had found an excuse for not asking questions in recent years, and once again emphasized the cooperation between Weiheng and daozong, which made the demons suspect him.


    Wei Heng bowed down respectfully and saluted Ye Jin in the evening: "if you are the devil, Wei Heng is not worthy of it."


    "I said you should do it, you can do it!" Ye Jinxi entered the role very quickly, has changed his self claim to cost respect, the meaning is very obvious, since we are all reconciled, then the problem of this position, you can do it.


    Wei Heng was very good. He was afraid of Ye Jinxi''s ability to mobilize the black dragon, so he knelt down immediately and asked: "when I was a self-supporting demon, I said that I was the acting one. Now that the Lord has returned, his position should be returned. "


    When Wei Heng said this, the leader of the twelve point hall immediately stepped out and saluted Wei Heng, "respect Master! I... "


    Before the leader of the twelve point hall opened his mouth, Wei Heng patted him on the shoulder, "brother, you have done very well these years. Although I am a direct descendant of the twelve branch hall, I have not received any inheritance. I am also an ordinary devil clan. You have done a good job in this hall leader''s position, so you can continue to sit down. "


    Wei Heng did this. On the one hand, it was to sell the head of twelve points hall a face, and on the other hand


    He will still be the devil in the future. Now he is the leader of the hall. It''s not good to talk about it later.


    However, ye Jinxi, as if he had never expected his voice over, strode to the upper seat. He sat down without any politeness and shook his robe, which was quite like a devil. Then, ye Jinxi swept his eyes and said, "I''m very pleased with Wei Heng''s performance. Since Wei Heng insists on this, don''t refuse to be the twelve hall leader. I just glanced at it. There is no elder in charge in our new team. I think Wei Heng will be the first elder of demon sect. "


    This sentence is an order, and the tone of non-negotiable is in it.


    The first elder is the most noble person in the demon sect.


    Wei Heng play the card of reason, she Ye Jin Xi will also buy people''s hearts! As expected, all the demon sect people immediately showed their gratitude. After all, no matter who was occupied by the subordinates, they would not feel comfortable.


    But the devil was so broad-minded that he was lucky.


    "The devil will rule the world for thousands of generations!"


    Some people first called out, and then the call of the people was far away again.


    Ye Jinxi sat on a high seat, with her back against her back and waved her hand to let people get up. She didn''t like the feeling of being worshipped by people. After all, she was not a real demon, so she was a bit cautious.


    Wei Heng''s seat was occupied by Ye Jinxi, so he sat in the position originally belonging to Wei Tian. However, Wei Tian could only stand behind Wei Heng. Now Wei Tian has changed from a little master to the son of a big elder, and his natural status is not as good as before.


    After the main hall was quiet, a hall leader looked at Wei Heng, nodded his head, and then stood out, "please show me the devil. What should we do about the prisoners of daozong?"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent and looked at Ye Jin Xi, who was newly appointed.


    Ye Jinxi, holding her chin with her fingers, seems to be thinking about this problem.


    It''s a real problem.


    If the captives were released, they would not think that they were timid. However, if they really killed those prisoners, today''s events would spread out. How can ye Jinxi explain to daozong?


    Originally, she was not afraid that today''s events would spread out, because she could muddle through in terms of rights and interests, but if she killed someone, it would be different.


    "Tut Tut, the devil is so divine, so powerful, just a few prisoners, naturally will not see it! What''s more, since the devil has been inherited, how can he be afraid of Taoism and Buddhism? " The voice of Wei Tian''s evil spirit rings out, but the meaning in the words is to ridicule Ye Jin Xi''s timidity?


    Ye Jinxi knows that Wei Tian said this just to excite himself to deal with daozong, so that he will never go back, and he can only stay in the demon sect.


    I looked up at him, but I saw that his face was fearless and his head was up. But in the eyes of the evil and sycophants in the past, there was more bitterness at the moment.


    Ye Jinxi withdrew her eyes, as if she had not heard Wei Tian''s words at all, "how does elder Wei look at this matter?"


    Wei Heng was stunned. This just reflected. The old three words of Wei Chang refer to him. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face. After a pause, he said, "I think what the hall leaders just said is reasonable."It means He didn''t know what to do?


    Ye Jinxi sneered, raised her head and stood up, "in principle, my demon sect has already appeared in the world. At this moment, we are no longer afraid to be enemies with daozong and Buddha sect. Just a few captives, just kill them!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Lord and several people stood up and said, "respect is not allowed!"


    Ye Jin Xi a wave of hand, "listen to me finish first."


    The few people closed their mouths. Ye Jinxi carried her hands behind her, but her thin body made people dare not underestimate her. She walked back a few steps on the high platform, and then she turned back, "only elder Wei has reached an agreement with daozong to help them get rid of someone, and daozong will send back my demon sect token. I think elder Wei has always been cautious in his work. Since such an agreement can be reached, the person who has made the agreement must be credible and reliable. "


    As soon as the words came out, they all looked at Wei Heng.


    Wei Heng has always been reassuring and convincing. At this moment, ye Jinxi carried him out, and naturally no one had any objection.


    Wei Heng''s big eyes glared, but the dark channel was not good.


    Ye Jin Xi, with a smile in her mouth, opened her mouth again easily, "since this is the case, why don''t we make a plan? The prisoners are not in a hurry to kill them. I think elder Wei can use the lives of several prisoners to exchange tokens with daozong. "


    It sounds good. It makes people feel that the new devil sect did not attack the old man, but trusted Wei Heng very much. He could savor the words carefully, but he said that if Wei Heng could not handle this matter well, would it not mean that the person who cooperated with Wei Heng was unreliable?


    If it is not reliable, then is it not a brief introduction that Wei Heng does not know people clearly?


    Wei Tian glances at Ye Jinxi, and the woman is as cunning as a fox! Obviously, it is a test for her. As soon as she turned her head, she threw the test to Wei Heng, and let the people of demon sect accept her feelings and think she is good!


    "Reverend, but just a few Taoists, can we ask them to return the token to us?" Questions have been raised.


    Ye Jinxi sneered: "daozong people are fishing for fame and reputation. As long as we publicize this matter, they must also be responsible for the lives of these captives in order to block the world''s leisurely mouth."


    Ye Jinxi has said to this point, Weiheng naturally can not refuse, can only be brave to accept this matter.


    Today''s hall leader meeting has come to a conclusion. Since Wei Heng wants to negotiate with daozong, whether to attack daozong or not, we need to discuss it later.


    At the end of the hall leader''s meeting, the dignified atmosphere disappears. Ye Jinxi leaves the hall leader of the twelve minute hall and Wei HENGWEI day to sit together for tea.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed his eyes and asked Wei Heng tentatively, "elder Wei, in fact, I''ve always wanted to know that daozong cooperates with you. What do you want us to do?"


    As soon as this question came out, ye Jinxi''s heart was raised.


    Yuanbao''s identity is very sensitive. The purpose of her doing so is to test how much Wei Heng knows.


    Wei Heng glanced at Ye Jinxi and saw that all the hall leaders around him were very interested in this issue. He took a sip of the tea cup and then put it down. He said in a quiet way: "it''s just the internal contradiction of their Taoism sect. They want to get rid of a person under the pretext of attacking big green hill."


    "Who?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    "Speaking of it, this man has some connections with the venerable." Wei Heng''s words, let Ye Jin Xi''s heart, as if pressed a big stone, not up and down, very nervous, but see Wei Heng satisfied after selling a pass, light way: "he is Chang''an Wang Bu Fei Chen."


    As soon as this word comes out, the big stone in Ye Jin''s heart falls to the ground.


    As long as it''s not Yuanbao.


    Bu Feichen once said that if the identity of Yuanbao was known by the people in the world, they would surely sacrifice him to heaven for the sake of world peace. Therefore, under Bu Feichen''s strong suppression, at least at present, Yuanbao''s identity has also spread in the cultivation world.


    Seeing that ye Jinxi''s face did not change, Shitang asked tentatively, "Reverend, do you follow the king of Chang''an..."


    Ye Jinxi took a look at the stone hall, and saw that the hall leaders were looking at themselves and drooping their eyes slightly.


    The king of Chang''an was from Daqin, and he had a great relationship with the Academy. He had studied in the great God Temple of Tianqi. No wonder they were so scrupulous about Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi has not yet opened his mouth, Weiheng has preemptively said: "the venerable has said, she is not the real Ye Jinxi, so want to come between her and bu Feichen, is also false, we need not worry."


    As soon as you say this, you can rest assured.


    Ye Jinxi raised his eyes and glanced at Wei Heng. He suddenly spoke for himself. What is his heart?


    As soon as Ye Jin Xi thought of this place, Wei Tian opened his mouth in a strange way: "speaking of it, recently, there is an affair circulating outside, which is related to the king of Chang''an. I don''t know Do you want to hear it


    When he said the word "Zun", Wei Tian accentuated his accent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Is it related to bu Feichen?


    Ye Jinxi looked up at him and entered the magic shadow cave. Seven or eight days have passed since the outside world. I don''t know how anxious Bu Feichen and Yuanbao will be when they can''t find themselves.


    Ye Jin Xi has long been thinking about them, just in order not to show too obvious, so he forbeared not to ask.


    I didn''t expect that at the moment, Wei Tian took the initiative to talk about it. However, ye Jinxi doesn''t think that Wei Tian is kind-hearted, because for Wei Tian at the moment, he should wish he was sad.


    So Is bu Feichen in trouble?


    In the heart is anxious, on the face actually does not show, the leaf Jin Xi faintly looks at him, the corner of the mouth hangs a silk smile, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    Wei Tian holds his chest in his hands and stands behind Wei Heng. In his present position, he really does not have the right to sit in front of several people. Hearing Ye Jinxi''s inquiry, his mouth curls up with an evil radian, and his beautiful red lips gently open. He said slowly: "I heard that when you were a child, bu Feichen was holding that treasure everywhere. Just a few days ago, he learned that you had died, Guess what he did next


    Death?


    Holding the teacup fingers, knuckles are revealed, ye Jinxi this just suppress their anxious mind, secretly pray, non Chen you can never do stupid things.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to say that just two days ago, bu Feichen''s cultivation has been greatly increased, and he has even entered the realm of xuanxiu. On the same day, Zhu Xuanji, the Taoist school, had a great increase in his cultivation, and the realm of xuanxiu became stable. I''m curious, how did they get promoted on the same day? And I don''t know Bu Feichen, but Zhu Xuanji, she was in the shadow cave and was seriously injured. As soon as she got out of the shadow cave, her accomplishments increased greatly. So there is only one way. "


    Wei Tian''s words made Ye Jinxi''s body stiff.


    The time inside the magic shadow cave is different from that of the outside world. At that time, although Zhu Xuanji took ling''er as her first step, she and Wei Tian were only a short time away. However, it was a day since she was outside.


    According to Wei Tian, Zhu Xuanji is really the way to become stable on the day he comes out again


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t want to think about that, but Wei Tian looks at his eyes and is full of pity, which makes her heart feel pain.


    Even if ye Jinxi still looks very good, but Wei Tian still knocks out a touch of sadness from her calm eyes, and Wei Tian''s heart is also pulled.


    But immediately, Wei Tian clenched her fist. She dared to cheat herself. Then she was sad. She should be happy. How could she feel heartache for her!


    Thinking of this, Wei Tian raised his chin and sneered: "this method is Double training


    Shuangxiu two words out, Rao is Ye Jinxi again efforts to maintain, pupil is still a sharp contraction.


    Double training!


    How does she not know that double practice can quickly improve her strength? In order to participate in the martial arts competition, she and bu Feichen had double practice!


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his own throbbing and told himself that this is just Wei Tian''s statement, which is not true or true But in my mind, I can''t help but think about it.


    Even if she believes in Bu Feichen''s behavior, she will feel a little empty when she thinks that this is the ancient times of three wives and four concubines. It is common for men to look for flowers and willows outside.


    Wei Tian felt that such stimulation was not enough, and then he laughed, "you are really kind. When Zhu Xuanji was saved, people immediately got in touch with your man. They were together in a family of four, but they envied the eyes of many practitioners and Taoists! That''s really a talented woman, one black and one red, so well matched! My Lord, they were together just two days after you died. Did they already be together before you said that? "


    Wei Tian said this, and Wei Heng pondered for a while. After half a ring, he said, "speaking of this, the relationship between the king of Chang''an and Zhu Xuanji is the elder martial brother and sister, and I heard that they had a good relationship. Even if the king of Chang''an betrayed daozong, the relationship between them would not be affected. Even Chang Qing said that in daozong, the king of Chang''an only cared about one person, that is Zhu Xuanji. That''s why they used Zhu Xuanji as bait to lure the king of Chang''an. "


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jinxi''s conjecture has been confirmed, but the heart is more miserable.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if it was Bu Feichen, not herself, who had entered the dungeon to save people, would he not have hesitated to save Zhu Xuanji?


    If he went to rescue him, he was the one who fell into the shadow cave!


    But he didn''t have the opportunity of black token. If he fell into the shadow cave, they would be dead!


    So, some things are really determined by nature.


    Ye Jinxi is still silent, seems not to be affected by the two people''s words, a few people and chat two words, then scattered.


    When all the people left, ye Jinxi sat alone in the empty hall, shaking her head hard to get rid of the affair between Bu Feichen and Zhu Xuanji, and then put the focus and attention on the demon sect.


    She told herself long ago that love is not the most important thing in this world. The most important thing is always Yuanbao''s disease.Calm out of the hall, casually find a person, with their own will go to the peak of the white peak.


    The more you go, the colder it gets.


    The white peak is covered with snow. With the decrease of temperature, there is no vegetation growing here, just a layer of cool on the bare stone. It looks beautiful from the bottom, but actually standing on the top, there is a feeling of being in the ice and snow.


    In a high position, looking down at the mountains, but there is no such open visual enjoyment, Ye Jin Xi only feel very cold, very lonely.


    In the end the matter of step Fei Chen still affected her mood.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and took a short rest.


    "Chi ~! I knew you were here


    The voice of Wei Tian''s evil and sycophant came from behind, which made Ye Jinxi roll her eyes. When she looked back, she saw him standing in the snow in white clothes. She was so monstrous that she couldn''t help saying, "you''re really a dog skin plaster. You''re everywhere you go!"


    Wei Tian leisurely came to her side, looked up and said, "I''m here to help you."


    "Help me?"


    "Look for four leaf grass!"


    "Well, you should not be comforting your father, who has just lost his throne." Ye Jinxi sneered and laughed.


    "No, he ordered me to come here." Wei Tian turned his lips and whistled, "guess why?"


    "Why should I guess? There is no reward for guessing. " Ye Jin Xi is lazy to play with him, and continues to move forward.


    "You are so boring. At least I brought you into the hall leader''s meeting. You don''t appreciate me at all?" Wei Tian followed her.


    "If you don''t take me in, I have my own way in." Ye Jinxi is not polite.


    Wei Tian believes that this woman is very cunning. She is so talented and intelligent that she has been cheated by her scheme.


    "My father asked me to take advantage of the time when your feelings are empty and let you fall in love with me!" he said


    Speaking of this, Wei Tian raised his head and pushed aside the bangs with one hand. "This young Lord is so handsome. When do you think I suffered from a woman?"


    "No, I''ve suffered from you. I''ve never been hit by a acupoint and thrown into the water. I almost drowned!"


    "Well, I can''t tell you, but I''m not satisfied with my father''s decision." Wei Tian smiles.


    "Are you not satisfied?" Ye Jin Xi white his eyes, naturally not afraid that he will imprison himself, he now has a small dragon to protect his body, I believe they do not dare to do anything to her before they know their details.


    Wei Tian touched his nose and said, "my father wants me to marry you home, and then get the inheritance from you."


    "Well, good abacus." Ye Jinxi responded.


    "But I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    "Because You are not a devil


    Wei Tian light floating words, let Ye Jin Xi step a meal, squint eyes: he knows?


    But even if Wei Tian said this, ye Jinxi would not admit that he was looking forward and staring, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Hum, do you really think you can bluff everyone? I tell you, your strength is very clear. You are also the weakest hall leader in the history of the demon sect. If you are the devil, I think the devil sect can be destroyed. " Wei Tian said that, with his chin up, he walked to the side of Ye Jin''s body and looked at her obliquely with his eyes.


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. When you enter the shadow cave, you''re not a devil. You must have met some chance. You brought that dragon out of the shadow cave. If you are a demon, what do you do to inherit the position of the master?" Wei Tian''s words, the more he said, the more frightened Ye Jin Xi.


    She didn''t expect Wei Tian to be so smart that she could guess everything by guessing.


    Eyes slightly droop, leaf Jin Xi at this moment from the killing opportunity.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t say anything about it." Wei Tian waved his hand and took two steps forward. "If you tell Dad, he will surely catch you and torture him to extort confessions. I still understand my father''s means. You can''t live by then."


    Ye Jin Xi does not believe, "you have so good?"


    "Of course..." Wei Tian looks back and grins. He is so innocent in the snow at the moment. However, the next words make Ye Jin want to dig out his eyes. Which eye can you see his innocence?


    Sure enough, but Wei Tian said, "no! I have my own purpose. You are such a delicate beauty. You are so dead. God, don''t he hate me? "


    Ye Jin stopped at his feet and gazed at Wei Tian. After half a sound, he said, "what do you want?"


    Wei Tian lowered his eyes, and his hair was blown by the wind. His red eyes were full of strange brilliance. He slowly opened his mouth: "I want to..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Wei Tian said slowly, "what do I want? Don''t say it now. Let''s help you find four leaf grass first."


    With these words, he went directly up the mountain and walked in front of Ye Jin Xi.


    This person''s mind is really hard to guess. Ye Jinxi follows him and is wary of the surroundings, because she really doesn''t think that Wei Tian will take her up the mountain to look for four leaf grass?


    Be on guard and think at the same time.


    She originally wanted to leave after getting the four leaf clover. What can she do for the life and death of the demon sect people?


    But as long as you think about it, I''m afraid that one day someone will find out about his obsession. Then the devil sect She is the most favorable supporter, if the devil sect is cut off, she can not fall well.


    Thinking of this, I sighed again and felt that it was not a good time to be possessed.


    The rare Ye Jinxi and Wei Tian can get along peacefully. They go up the mountain together, and they are far away from Jiuchong mountain below. Until they come to the top of Baifeng mountain, ye Jinxi is shocked by everything in front of her!


    The top of the mountain is not big. It''s only a hundred and eighty square.


    The mountain wind is very strong. If Wei Tian and ye Jinxi did not practice, they would feel that they would be blown away by the strong wind if they only stood here. However, ye Jinxi felt that the wind almost swept away the whole person, which made his face hot and painful. Moreover, the cold feeling made people feel as if it was blowing into the bone, even in the bone seam.


    Ye Jin Xi rubbed his shoulder, and then, there was a cloak in front of him.


    Looking up, it was Wei Tian who untied the fox fur cape he was wearing on his body and handed it to her. Wei Tian stretched out his hand in front of her, but one cheek turned away from her. How could he look at her.


    When she did this, Wei Tian still despised himself. How could she be so soft hearted? The woman didn''t know what was good or bad. However, who made her nearly drown two days ago and was weak? If she was ill, her own affairs would be over. That''s it. Just think of yourself as wearing a cloak for the dog.


    This guy has a fever? Ye Jinxi raised his head inexplicably, but thought that he had almost suffocated himself two days ago, so he took over the Cape without any politeness, and then carefully looked at the situation in front of him.


    However, the highest peak is not a piece of barren land. It is full of all kinds of small white flowers. The white flowers float against the wind, but they don''t fall down. The green leaves under the white flowers are just like the trees pulled out from the branches in spring, which makes people feel comfortable. And counting carefully, it is indeed four pieces!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    She took two quick steps, carefully picked off a leaf and put it in the heart of her hand.


    The cold leaves, when she picked them down, seemed to tremble slightly, just like a human being. The plants that can survive in this environment are not special in themselves.


    However, when the leaf broke away from the mother and appeared in her hand, the clover suddenly withered as if it had been put in a high temperature environment.


    Ye Jinxi''s joy, accompanied by the withering of this leaf, and sober up some.


    Yes, Deng linger once said that the four leaf clover needs to be plucked together with the mother to prevent it from withering.


    Think of here, ye Jinxi also regardless of the cold, directly squat on the ground, stretched out his hand to dig directly on the cold ground.


    Although the four leaf clover in front of her is beautiful, the flowers are even more pitiful, but ye Jinxi is not a sentimental person who hurts the moon and autumn, nor does she love flowers and plants like sister Lin. the beautiful scenery in front of her is just the medicine of Yuanbao.


    A four leaf clover with the mother and white flowers were dug out, Ye Jin Xi nervously holding the plant, look pious, people will mistake her holding is not medicine, but gold and silver jewelry.


    Ye Jinxi one hand into the arms, take out a small box, just about to plant four leaf grass in, sudden changes!


    But see that matrix, unexpectedly also like into the high temperature oven, in an instant, from the beginning to the end withered!


    Ye Jinxi''s fingers shake, the withered four leaf grass fell on the ground, turned into ashes, sprinkled on the snow.


    Well, what''s going on here!


    Ye Jin Xi was shocked and widened her eyes. She looked at the four leaf grass on the ground in an incredible way. She didn''t say that as long as she picked it with her mother, would it be ok?


    Why, why is this happening?


    Her whole person kneels on the ground, looking at the four leaf grass all over the ground, what she sees in front of her is the vivid treasure! But why, why four leaf grass is clearly in front of her, she has a kind of feeble feeling!


    Clenching her fists, ye Jinxi only felt that her brain was blank, even her heart seemed to be pinched and ravaged. She felt some difficulty in breathing because of the pain.


    She just wants to live well with her son. She doesn''t have much ambition. But why is it so difficult to have such a small request!


    As time goes by, the cold on the top of the mountain intrudes into Ye Jinxi''s bones. After being sad, this woman will always stand up strong.


    As long as Yuanbao is alive, there is hope.


    She turned her head firmly. Her smiling face turned white because of the cold. Her eyes fixed on Wei Tian, "do you have a way to take the four leaf grass?"Wei Tian nodded, "good."


    Wei Tian''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know why. The woman''s strength made him feel that the eggs he ate in the morning had not yet been digested and blocked in his stomach. It was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, "what do you want?"


    She can give everything for Yuanbao. Even if Wei Tian asked her to kill, she would not hesitate.


    And when Wei Tian first brought her here with such cooperation, it showed that he wanted to rely on the four leaf grass here to negotiate with himself.


    "I really don''t know about the inheritance of the Lord, and I don''t know the secret of your twelve points hall." Ye Jinxi confesses to Wei Tian, so as not to finish the other party''s demands.


    "I have only one request." Wei Tian looked at Ye Jin Xi with a smile. After that, he said, "marry me."


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence on the white peak.


    The wind is blowing, and the four leaf grass is dancing with the wind. The small flowers are about the size of a person''s finger cover. A whole plant is no more than the size of a palm. But the four leaf grass, like a plum blossom, only blooms in this most dangerous environment.


    Wei Tian''s words, gentle with the wind, it seems that he has never opened his mouth, but Wei Tian knows that ye Jinxi heard it.


    Ye Jinxi did hear that. She raised her head and looked directly at Wei Tian. After half a ring, she said with a smile, "on this condition?"


    Wei Tian is stunned.


    He thought that Ye Jin didn''t speak in the middle of the night. He looked at himself all the time because she was hesitating, so he gave her enough time. But he didn''t expect that after waiting for half a sound, he only waited for this sentence?


    The reason why she looks at herself is not because of hesitation, but because She''s still waiting for her offer?


    Wei day unknowingly, for step Fei Chen wiped a sweat.


    Feeling oneself always regard Bu Feichen as the biggest love enemy, but don''t know, in front of Yuanbao, bu Feichen is a fart to Ye Jinxi!


    In front of this woman, except Yuanbao, has never used affection to others at all!


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Tian nodded, "good."


    "Well, I promise you." Ye Jinxi replied quickly, and then turned to go down, "I think, the people on the big green hill prepare a wedding, or very fast."


    Ye Jinxi of course knows that he is a cunning person for Wei Tian. Wei Tian doesn''t believe what she says. Only if she really marries him, he will give the four leaf clover to himself.


    Wei Tian looks at the woman who goes to the foot of the mountain, and feels really surprised. If she kisses this woman, she can throw herself away. Even if he throws her into the water and drowns her, she is still not afraid of herself. At first, Wei Tian thought that conquering this woman costs a lot of strength, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    It''s just Is it really done?


    Wei Tian looks at the woman who is getting farther and farther away, and suddenly feels that he is getting farther and farther away from her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the jiuchongshan mountain, ye Jinxi came back, but he did not live in the most central position of the hall. It was Wei Heng''s residence. After living for so many years, ye Jinxi was too lazy to live in the room he had lived in. Moreover, she could not stay in Daqingshan for long, so she directly stayed in the guest room.


    In the most luxurious room, Wei Heng practiced martial arts with his eyes closed. When he finished practicing, the people at the bottom of the room got together.


    Wei Heng opened his eyes and asked, "has Tian''er come back with that woman?"


    "Master, come back. But... "


    "But what?"


    "But the woman came back first, and the little Lord came back later, and it seems that she is a little lost."


    "This day! It''s stupid to take care of a woman! " Wei Heng snorted coldly, and a cold light came out of his eyes. "In this case, let''s make some chances for them."


    Wei Heng waved to his servant, "come here with your ear."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi returned to the guest room, sitting in the room, but in his mind, if Bu Feichen knew the news, what would happen?


    She sighed deeply. Sometimes the fate of this thing, really let people very helpless, but for Yuanbao, what kind of sacrifice she made is worth it.


    What is love? In front of Yuanbao''s life, nothing can enter her eyes!


    She Ye Jin died for the honor of the country in the past life. In this life, she only lives for herself!


    But even if she told herself like this, ye Jinxi also felt that her heart was blocked. She believed that Bu Feichen and Zhu Xuanji would not do anything, but believing did not mean knowing that they were not jealous together.


    For the first time, ye Jinxi did not check the surrounding environment, and did not notice that the tea cup on the table had been changed.


    She poured two mouthfuls of tea, only to feel more irritable, and her body was a little hot and hot.


    Loose collar, ye Jinxi feel that he must be in the mountains blowing cold, cheek burning fierce, hot all over.


    Looks like a fever?


    Because she has just agreed to Wei Tian''s request, ye Jinxi doesn''t think about what is not suitable for children. She just pours a few saliva and then lies on the bedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Ye Jinxi felt the whole body hot as if to burn her from inside to outside. She swallowed her mouth and felt that the more water she drank, the more dry and hot it was.


    Loose collar again, ye Jinxi directly lies on the bed, this lying on, but suddenly feel there is something different around him, turn his head to see, Wei Tian''s boy is looking at himself with blinking eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Jinxi felt that she even had a slow brain, which reflected that she hadn''t responded for a long time. On the contrary, the evil and sycophantic smell on Wei Tian and the masculine flavor peculiar to men made Ye Jinxi''s nose extremely sensitive.


    she deeply sniffed Wei Tian''s body''s smell, which made her sick in the ordinary days, but now her body was extremely happy Fen, just like the fish dying of thirst, encountered the cool water, Ye Jin Xi brain empty, the whole body to Wei Tian body on a!


    Wei Tian was thrown here by the acupoint, but he was still wondering. Who knew that he suddenly saw Ye Jin coming in with a red face, and threw himself on his body directly?


    The woman''s delicate and soft body sprang up, his body instantly had a reaction, subconsciously wanted to hold the woman, this move, but found that the acupoint to the time, even automatically untied.


    Wei Tian''s heart was happy, and his dexterous body moved. He pressed Ye Jin Xi under his body. Looking at the woman''s confused eyes, Wei Tian''s mouth was hooked.


    He wanted this woman for a long time.


    At first, I thought it was God who liked her, so I also liked her.


    Moreover, Wei Tian has never looked at any woman, so he thought, since there is no woman he likes in the world, then God likes to marry.


    However, at this moment, when he pressed on her and should reasonably release the second personality day, he did not want to.


    The beauty was in her arms and between her nose and wings was full of the woman''s milk fragrance. Especially the woman''s body was much softer than his iron arm. Wei Tian lowered his head and stretched out his tongue to lick the corner of Ye Jinxi''s lips.


    Wei Tian decides that he won''t let heaven go because he wants this woman at the moment!


    He has always been a sycophant, regardless of the ethics and morality of the world. As long as the woman he likes, he will never let her escape. Although the woman has promised to marry him, she can cook cooked rice


    Wei Tian raised his mouth and pressed his hands on the collar of Ye Jinxi. He tore the clothes of Ye Jinxi!


    But at this time, a cry of pain suddenly sounded!


    "Ouch


    Wei Tianzuo raised his head and looked at the window like a wolf!


    Squeak!


    The window was opened from the outside, and there was a dirty head of Titan who was eager to be beaten.


    Cui Sanyuan blinked his mung bean eyes, and his gray hair and beard were covered with leaves. His eyes did not have any look, but when he saw Ye Jin Xi, his eyes were bright.


    "Oh, they said the girl was here. Sure enough! Sure enough


    Cui Sanyuan said this, and his body rolled in from the window like a ball.


    However, the window is not big, Cui Sanyuan''s rolling body stuck in the window for a moment, and then forced again, which fell in.


    After coming in, Cui Sanyuan seemed to have never seen Wei Tian at all. He grabbed Ye Jinxi with one hand. "You girl, I''ve found it hard to find you. Get up quickly. Don''t sleep. I have something to ask you."


    Wei Tian felt his temple suddenly jump, but on the big green hill, except for a few invisible masters, Wei Tian could not beat the old man. He could only scold but not kill him.


    "Cui, San, yuan!"


    Cui Sanyuan directly ignores Wei Tian''s roar of desire and discontent. He waves his arm to push Wei Tian away from ye Jinxi. Then he grabs Ye Jinxi''s arm and says, "Hey, little girl, wake up."


    Ye Jinxi is suffering from the pain of Chunyao at the moment. Where can you hear Cui Sanyuan''s voice? Her forehead frowns and her eyebrows wrinkle tightly into a Sichuan character. Thus, zirao is Cui Sanyuan, and she also feels that it is not right.


    "Oh, the girl will not have nightmares."


    As soon as Cui Sanyuan patted his head, he seemed to finally understand something. He took Ye Jinxi on his back and directly kicked open the door. He rushed out, leaving only one sentence, "Oh, little girl, you can''t die. I have to ask whether you have chicken or egg first."


    The room was still very hot just now. After a while, Wei Tian was left alone, stamping his feet in the room!


    But


    Wei Tian clenched his fist and didn''t catch up with him in the end! Anyway, the new marriage is in these days, and it''s OK to wait a few more days.


    Cui Sanyuan, carrying Ye Jinxi on his back, ran around in the demon sect at a very fast speed. Everyone who saw it felt only a gust of wind. Cui Sanyuan had already bypassed the guards and rushed directly to a small pond of the demon sect. Then, Cui Sanyuan put his arm in one fell swoop.


    Whoa!


    Ye Jinxi was thrown into the cold water by him.


    The biting cold, diluted the body''s dry heat, let Ye Jin Xi''s reason gradually return.He opened his eyes in a daze, and his breath was not smooth. His arm subconsciously made a stroke in the water. He came out of the water and shook his head. Then he stretched out his hand to wipe his face. He looked around in a daze. He saw Cui Sanyuan, who was squatting by the pond, dressed in rags and in a mess.


    What''s going on?


    When the cold wind blows, Ye Jin is suddenly alert and suddenly thinks of the cup of tea that she drank before she was confused by her consciousness


    Mean!


    Ye Jinxi bit the silver teeth and spit out these two words secretly!


    She did not expect that she had just agreed to Wei Tian''s request, but fell into such a situation! But this Wei Tian, unexpectedly is even several days time all can''t wait?


    Clenching the fists, ye Jinxi''s eyebrows flash a touch of disgust, but then, consciousness again slowly becomes confused.


    Ye Jinxi''s practice is amazing. Is the aphrodisiac under Wei Heng a general aphrodisiac?


    Even if ye Jinxi is soaked in the cold water, she just wakes up for a while, and then falls into the pain of dryness and heat all over again.


    Whoa!


    Ye Jinxi buried her head in the cold water to relieve the medicine, but the cold only made her brain clear for a moment, and ye Jinxi felt that her body was hot and empty again.


    Ruthless, ye Jinxi reached out the wooden hairpin between her hair and aimed at her arm to stab it fiercely. She wanted to comfort herself with the pain.


    But even so, it still doesn''t work.


    Ye Jinxi has an impulse to cry at the moment. She would rather die than be so calculated. However, she can''t die. For Yuanbao''s sake, she can''t die!


    Hua came out of the water, and Ye Jin Xi looked at Cui Sanyuan. His voice was so weak that he stretched out his hand and slapped him hard at his chest!


    She thought that if there was no way to stop this desire, it would hurt.


    This is Ye Jinxi, strong, rather for the jade broken, not for the integrity of toughness.


    But Cui Sanyuan in the edge, how can let her use self mutilation means? With a wave of his arm, an invisible force stopped Ye Jinxi''s arm directly. Ye Jinxi felt a pain in his neck and fainted.


    Cui Sanyuan shook his head and looked at the sun. He made sure that ye Jinxi had spent enough time in the cold water, and that the medicine on her body should be almost removed, so she was fished out.


    Left and right to see no one, will leave Jin Xi quietly returned to the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi slowly woke up, only feel the strength of the whole body as if being pulled away, the whole body is weak, and the neck is sore.


    She tried to sit up from the bed, which found Cui Sanyuan sitting on the table in the room, fell asleep.


    He saved himself?


    Ye Jin Xi rubbed her head and pressed her swollen brain. Then she sighed, stood up, went out quietly and opened the door. She saw Wei Tian in white, standing outside her door.


    At the moment of seeing Wei Tian, ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly become sharp. They don''t want to raise their arms. They aim at Wei Tian and wave them in the past!


    Bang!


    The slap did not fall on Wei Tian''s face. On the contrary, ye Jinxi''s arm was blocked by Wei Tian in the air, and then he held it vigorously. Wei Tian''s eyes were cold, and the radian of his mouth was very evil. "Yo, my fiancee has to move her skills early in the morning? How about having my husband with you


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes and spat out two words after half a sound, "despicable!"


    Wei Tian looked at Ye Jinxi''s picture, and his anger surged into his brain. What he said was unscrupulous, "my fiancee said I was mean? I have something more despicable to tell you


    Wei Tian said here, close to Ye Jinxi, his eyes narrowed, "I asked my father to send an invitation letter to daozong yesterday. You said, since my demon sect wants to maintain temporary peace with daozong, how can we not let daozong people participate in the wedding?"


    "Wei Tian!" Ye Jin Xi roared, but then narrowed her eyes!


    Yesterday, she did not know why Wei Tian had to marry himself. Today, when he opened his mouth like this, he just gave himself a wake-up call.


    She is married to Wei Tian. The people of daozong don''t come, but they can walk in Feichen Sure to come!


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes suddenly stare big, this moment, she suddenly has a bad premonition.


    Marry Wei Tian, hold a wedding, it is his conspiracy, the purpose is to kill Bu Feichen. If you don''t marry Wei Tian, you can''t get Yuanbao''s herbal medicine!


    This moment, Ye Jin Xi''s heart is hard to pull up.


    Son and husband If only one of them could be chosen, which one would she choose?


    Wei Tian saw Ye Jinxi''s troubled and painful look, but the radian of his mouth gradually increased, but in his heart, he was not as good as he had imagined.


    Releasing Ye Jinxi''s arm, Wei Tian takes a step back, looks up at other directions, and hides his embarrassment, "fiancee, you are the devil now. You can come and go freely in this big green hill, so Do you want to think about it? "


    Ye Jinxi looks at Wei Tian seriously and takes a deep breath. If she just wrongs herself and gets her son''s happiness, she must not say a word, but if Bu Feichen is sacrificed"Wei Tian, why do you have to kill Bu Feichen?"


    This is the first time that ye Jinxi talked to him well today. The reason for that was because Bu Feichen was uncomfortable. Wei Tian looked back at Ye Jinxi seriously. For the first time, Wei Tian''s eyes were not red, and the corners of his mouth were not raised. He said word by word: "because we are born enemies. The world has him, but not me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Big green hill is boiling.


    Just after recognizing their Lord, these people are in the tangle of being loyal to the Lord or the master. Then they hear the explosive news that the devil wants to talk with the little master Big marriage!


    Wei Tian once said something right.


    Daqingshan is indeed a demon sect, but first of all, they used to be the twelve cent hall. Over the years, the people of Daqingshan only follow the orders of the Wei family. For them, being loyal to the devil is loyal to the master.


    So when the news of the Lord''s return spread all over big green hill, the hearts of these people will inevitably be a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, hearing the news, they suddenly felt a serious illness in their hearts.


    The Lord married the little master. Although they felt that the LORD had already married someone, how about this? Only a few masters can match such a noble status.


    Therefore, everyone on the big green hill, from the elder to the doorman and sweeper, straightened his back one by one. He worked very neatly and was full of spirit!


    The whole big green hill is full of jubilation. Everything has been postponed. Now the first task is to have this grand wedding.


    However, as the bride''s son Ye Jinxi, at the moment, but feel a bit frustrated.


    In fact, when Wei Tian asked Bu Feichen, why was he his wife? When they had never held a wedding ceremony, ye Jinxi had some expectations.


    At that time, she was thinking, and so on Yuanbao''s illness is good, she wants to step Feichen to return her a wedding.


    Just one wedding, even if no one is watching.


    But now it seems that this wedding is not going to work.


    Ye Jinxi found an empty place, sitting on the top of the white peak, holding his chin in both hands, looking at the busy people below, but his mind had already floated out.


    Yuanbao Bu Feichen Son or man?


    Once upon a time, ye Jinxi told herself that Yuanbao was the most important person to her in the world. For the sake of Yuanbao, she can have no one. But now


    With her fists clenched and tight, she suddenly stood up and strode to the exit of jiuchongshan! Her body was very fast, her steps were a little shaky, and even her heart beat a little faster. And when her figure disappeared in this area, two people came out of the dark.


    "Chase or not?" One asked.


    "The little master just let us watch her, but he didn''t say to restrict her action. Of course, we should chase her."


    "But she is leaving. Who will the young master marry?"


    "This..."


    "Catch up first."


    They strode to keep up with Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi directly rushed to the exit. She knew that her current strength and identity were not difficult to get out of the big green hill. But when she came to the exit, her steps stopped.


    If you go out, you can''t get the clover.


    Ye Jin Xi is in a state of confusion. She closes her eyes and lowers her head in frustration. She turns back slowly, step by step, and goes to Baifeng again.


    Back and forth.


    People only saw their demon running back and forth between Baifeng and the exit. They thought she was excited about the inspection work, so they were more active in preparing for the wedding.


    Night falls, Ye Jin Xi dragged a heavy step into the guest room step by step.


    "Oh, damned girl! Come on, come on, someone has brought you the wedding dress As soon as Cui Sanyuan saw Ye Jinxi, he ran out excitedly and pointed to the scarlet dress on the bed. "Look, this is all the embroiderers of the demon sect. They have been driving out for a day and a night. Come and have a look. It''s really beautiful! My old man has never seen such a beautiful dress


    Ye Jinxi even glanced at the strength of the suit, and directly hung his head and sat on the chair.


    Fidgety scratched her head and made her hair in a mess. She was still a penetrator and couldn''t even do this little thing well!


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed in Ye Jinxi''s tangled struggle. The next morning, ye Jinxi was called up by the crowd. If she didn''t want to, she would still be able to wash, dress and comb her hair.


    When the woman in the bronze mirror was painted with delicate make-up, with a phoenix crown and a wedding dress, people in the whole room took a breath of cold air.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned.


    The woman in the mirror, originally delicate eyebrows and eyes are more delicate, the ruddy lips are painted with gorgeous red, which is less of the girl flavor of the past, but it is more enchanting and enchanting. The red wedding dress is put away from the waist, and the lower hem is expanded, just like a blooming red lotus flower.


    The Golden Phoenix crown, glowing in the sunlight, does not affect the face''s appearance, but more and more sets off the delicate and white face.


    Beautiful!


    Ye Jinxi did not expect that he could be so beautiful to such a level!


    "You are the most beautiful bride in the world


    "The bridegroom''s eyes will not be removed from the bride tonight."But these words can''t make ye Jinxi feel happy and shy. She just widens her eyes and looks up after enjoying her beauty. She even sits on the bed with sharp eyes, waiting for the auspicious time.


    "You go out first." Ye Jin gave orders coldly in the evening.


    This appearance, but let Xi Niang and servant girl all puzzled. Did they say something to displease the venerable? Today is not a day of great joy for the venerable. Why is there no shame on the face of the venerable, but just calm?


    And The look in your eyes at the moment, how terrible!


    With all kinds of thoughts in mind, they retreated.


    All at once the room was quiet.


    Ye Jinxi felt more irritable, the time is getting closer, her heart is more and more panic, will he come? Will you come?


    With her fingers on her knees, ye Jinxi made a decision as early as last night. As long as the four leaf grass got her hands, she killed Wei''s and avenged Bu Feichen!


    A voice in the heart repeatedly told himself, for the sake of Yuanbao, it''s worth it all!


    After persuading herself several times, her mood finally calmed down.


    Deep eyes to look forward, Ye Jin Xi clenched his fist, slowly stood up, walked to the window, looked at the distance.


    Now, squeak, the door was opened.


    Ye Jin Xi thought she was a servant girl. She didn''t make a sound, but she didn''t expect that person came to the room. She didn''t say a word and her breath was disordered, which made her feel a little sad.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, Ye Jin turned back and saw Wei Tian, who had been groomed.


    Wei Tian changed into a white robe and a red robe. He wore the red robe, which was enchanting and enchanting, which made his face more like a man and a man.


    The beauty of the bridegroom is not half as good as that of the bride.


    Ye Jinxi sneered, and her eyes fell on Wei Tian''s face. This time, ye Jinxi was slightly stunned. When she saw the pure big eyes, she could not believe her own eyes.


    "Sister Jingxi!" Wei Tian gave a clear call.


    This sound


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you are a Dai!"


    Speaking of this, she stepped forward excitedly. She grabbed a-dai''s arm and looked up and down at him. There was no evil spirit and no internal breathing. Ye Jinxi confirmed that the person in front of her was a Dai.


    A Dai nodded, his face a little ruddy, "Jin Xi elder sister, Wei said today is our big wedding day, I''m really happy."


    Speaking of this, he lowered his head and secretly left Ye Jinxi in the corner of his eyes. He seemed to be afraid that ye Jinxi would be angry and a little shy, "sister Jingxi today It''s beautiful. "


    "Beautiful?" Ye Jinxi laughs at herself. Hearing the wedding day, ye Jinxi''s joy for a Dai disappears immediately.


    In any case, it is a Dai''s love for himself that makes Wei Tian have the idea of marrying himself. In fact, a Dai in front of him is also Wei Tian.


    Ye Jinxi felt some contradiction.


    A Dai bit his lips, raised his head and blinked his rabbit like eyes, "sister Jingxi, are you not happy?"


    Ye Jin nods in the evening.


    A Dai immediately lowered his head and pointed to his finger, "why? Don''t you want to stay with a forever? But a Dai likes sister Jingxi very much... "


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, patted a Dai on the shoulder, "a Dai, Jin Xi sister has her own favorite people."


    A Dai blinked his eyes. "Just like I like sister Jingxi, sister Jingxi likes others?"


    Ye Jin nods in the evening.


    "Is it that Fierce Bad brother?"


    Ferocious? Bad brother?


    Hearing a Dai describe Bu Feichen like this, ye Jinxi suddenly thinks that when Bu Feichen doesn''t speak, he is really not angry and self-confident. The cold appearance indicates that no one should enter, so people dare not provoke him.


    It''s really fierce!


    Ye Jin Xi mouth hook hook, shaking his head will be the idea of the brain.


    A Dai kicked the ground, his hands pointed to his fingers and thought for a long time. Then he hesitated and took out a big box from his sleeve, "sister Jingxi, here you are."


    Ye Jin Xi looked down at the box, "what is this?"


    "Four leaf grass!" A Dai laughs very brightly. His teeth are white and lovely. He asks for merit and comes up to Ye Jinxi. "Sister Jingxi, although I am suppressed by Wei, I also know that you need four leaf grass. The four leaf grass is raised in the big green mountain. It needs the blood of our Wei family to transplant it. Yesterday, when Wei fell asleep, I secretly hid one. If you take the clover, Wei can''t force you


    A Dai said here and scratched his head again. "Sister Jingxi, I''ve always been stupid. I want to please you, but I always make you angry. You don''t like to marry a-dai. A Dai can''t force you. I don''t want to see you unhappy every day. You have to laugh more. Besides, you should go quickly, or the guy Wei will come soon. "


    "A dai..." A warm current ran through Ye Jin''s heart, and her eyes were slightly sour. She thought that she had known a Dai and had been indifferent to him all the time, but she didn''t expect that this simple child shouldYe Jinxi holds the four leaf grass tightly, and her feelings for a Dai are very complicated. However, he is afraid that things will change. It is not suitable to say anything more at the moment. He pushes the door open and his clothes are too late to change. He shouts: "Xiao Long!"


    She must catch up with a very fast speed to stop step Feichen into the devil''s clan. For bu Feichen, the demon sect at the moment is a tiger''s den!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Along with Ye Jin Xi''s a sharp drink, a hurricane highlights, blowing the room here Yao Yao Yao to fall.


    In the middle of the air, the black dragon circled and stood, swallowing clouds and mists. The height of his body made people wince when he saw it.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t say a word. He jumped directly onto Bruce Lee''s back and held his two corners. Ye Jinxi said, "go to the foot of the mountain quickly!"


    The speed of black dragon is the fastest of all flights, so ye Jinxi doesn''t hesitate to create some chaos, but also wants to call Xiaolong out. She hopes that she can sit on the black dragon to attract Bu Feichen''s attention and let him not enter the mountain.


    But the black dragon also turned around in the future, and immediately heard a sound like a red bell like calendar drink: "stop!"


    This voice does not need to look back, ye Jinxi knew it was Wei Heng, but he asked her to stop, she would stop?


    The black dragon looked up, and Wei Heng saw that ye Jinxi would leave without listening to him. However, his cultivation could not be compared with that of black dragon. At present, he could only shout out: "you''d better have a look. There is no clover in that box!"


    No clover!


    Ye Jinxi pulls the horn of the black dragon, and the black dragon is in the air.


    Ye Jin Xi lowers her head and looks down at the father and son on the ground. A Dai has fainted on the ground, apparently injured by Wei Heng, who is looking up at her with a sneering smile.


    Ye Jinxi''s fingers trembled.


    She looked down at the box.


    People who never make mistakes will check the four leaf clover in the box before, but just Did she forget to check or subconsciously Don''t want to check?


    The fingers were tight and tight, and the voice of Weiheng below came over, "there was something wrong yesterday. Do you think we don''t know? Wei is the first personality. He knows everything God does! This is ridiculous! You''d better come down, or I''m going to destroy all the four leaf grasses on the top of the white peak immediately


    Immediately destroyed


    These words let Ye jin be stunned.


    At a loss, Ye Jin narrowed her eyes and swept Wei Heng coldly on the black dragon.


    Wei Heng was hairy at the back of Ye Jinxi''s eyes. He felt that the woman''s eyes were like a sword. If she glanced at her, he would be stabbed. It was chilly and cold. But Wei Heng held his head and looked at her obstinately, knowing that he could not let Ye Jinxi go back.


    Ye Jinxi opened the box, inside the box, there are indeed four leaf grass, but it has become gray four leaf grass.


    She took a deep breath and patted Bruce Lee''s head. In fact, she could let Bruce Lee report to bu Feichen, but she also knew that Bu Feichen, even if he knew it was a conspiracy, would enter the game according to his personality.


    Knowing that it is the Bureau, but still step into, in this world, can give in to the non Chen to do so, I am afraid that only their own bar.


    Ye Jinxi at the moment, really should not feel happy, or feel sad.


    "Hum, you''d better be good. It''s up to you today. When Bu Feichen enters the Bureau, four leaf grass will be offered by myself! If you don''t want to marry a child, you can leave Daqingshan until today''s events are known. " Wei Heng said that he felt very great.


    "Don''t talk so grandiose. Do you dare to kill me?" Ye Jinxi once again coldly glances at Wei Heng and turns to Wei Tian, who lies beside him.


    She always thought that a Dai was innocent and her friend, so she would bypass Wei Tian once and twice. But now it seems that she made a big mistake by letting him go!


    Can you regret it?


    No regrets!


    Because she Ye Jin Xi treat friends, is absolutely not going to start! What''s more, what she did to a Dai before ye Jinxi will make her love with a Dai. From then on, no one owes anyone!


    Wei Heng shook his sleeve and left.


    Wei Tian rubbed his neck and slowly opened his evil eyes. When he saw Ye Jin''s face full of melancholy at night, his eyes gave out a cruel light.


    With a cold hum, Wei Tian stood up. His smile was more evil and charming, but he was like the demon emperor. Wei Tian''s low voice came: "want to go? You look down on me, Wei Tian! Tell you, today, bu Feichen must die! "


    "I and bu Feichen will never die!"


    Put down the cruel words, he will close his eyes, hands and chest, no longer pay attention to Ye Jinxi.


    Two people in the courtyard confrontation for a moment, a small servant girl as expected reported: "little Lord, respect, the wedding started."


    Then there came the bride and the maid. They were surprised when they saw the sand and stones flying in the courtyard. But when they saw Wei Tian''s dissatisfied face, they did not dare to say a word. They took up the red cap and put it on Ye Jinxi''s head. Then they helped her and walked with Wei Tian to the hall.


    The road is very long, but ye Jinxi has never felt as short as today. If she could, she would like to go to the end of her life! She clenched her hand, and her fingernails dived into the flesh, but she didn''t know it. Until the drop of blood dropped, causing a scream from the servant girl, Wei Tian didn''t react.


    Flurried to hold Ye Jin Xi''s hand, Wei Tian''s red eyes flashed with tension, and low roared, "you''re crazy!"Ye Jinxi didn''t speak. Through the red cap, she could only see Wei Tian''s waist below. However, when Wei Tian touched her finger, she forced hard and wanted to take out his hand!


    Wei Tian clenched her hand and didn''t let her take it out.


    For a moment, they were angry and embarrassed.


    Xi Niang and her servant girl stood on one side and did not dare to breathe. Xi Niang felt that she had hosted many weddings in Daqingshan, but there was never a new couple like this one.


    They don''t look like husband and wife, but more like enemies!


    "What are you looking at! Somebody! Dig out their eyes The servant girl can''t vent her anger with Huo Jin''s wife.


    As soon as the words came out, Xi Niang and those maids immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    But Wei Tian''s face didn''t change a bit. Two bodyguards came up around and took Xi Niang and servant girl to go out.


    "Wei Tian! That''s enough for you Ye Jin Xi Leng hums, "do you have this skill? Threatening people all the time? It''s ridiculous and childish! "


    "Well, I thought you were dumb and couldn''t speak any more?" Wei Tian finished this sentence, but he felt that even if ye Jinxi scolded himself like this, he felt a little better. He waved and said, "look at the young lady''s face, this time around you! Come and help the young lady


    Young lady?


    Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening. Although he could not see Wei Tian, he still stood in the same place for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Wei Tian, after today, you and I will share mercilessly again!"


    A word said, let Wei Tianjing Leng in situ.


    Then, ye Jinxi sighed deeply, and then said, "please tell a Dai, I can''t help but break the love between me and him!"


    Again mercilessly divides, the sentiment breaks the righteousness absolutely!


    Wei Tian''s smile was stiff on his face. Listening to these two words, he felt as if his heart had been dug out, and his pain was bloody.


    When I think of the days when I get along with Ye Jinxi, in fact, no matter it''s a Dai or Wei Tian, she has always been pretty good to herself, and she has never killed herself, but after today


    Wei Tian''s stiff face and pain in his heart make his strange temper even more strange. If you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you have a good time!


    At the moment, Wei Tianleng snorted, "you are really deeply in love with your husband. Unfortunately, after today, if you are not Wei Tian''s wife, then you are a widow! And a widow who murdered her husband! I remember that there is criminal law in the world. It says that betraying your husband is a death penalty for a woman. "


    Wei Tian''s words, vicious and heartless, but let Ye Jinxi not feel a trace of hate.


    She turned around and continued to walk to the hall with the help of the bride and maid.


    Under the red cover, Ye Jin''s face was determined, and she calculated that the last time they had used the magic shadow cave, what would they use to deal with Bu Feichen this time?


    Clenched her fist, Ye Jin Xi knew that she could only put everything on Bu Feichen''s body now. She believed that, depending on Bu Feichen''s ability, she would be able to save herself from danger!


    Stride calmly buried into the hall, Ye Jin Xi''s head is high, the back is straight, clearly is a bride, but gives a different temperament.


    Approaching the hall, Ye Jin Xi felt that there was a red everywhere. The red color in her eyes made her feel that her eyes were shaken.


    "Wedding ceremony begins!" The master of ceremonies called out in a loud voice, and then the servant girl took Ye Jinxi to the front of the hall.


    Today, Wei Heng, as the only elder on both sides, sat on the top, waiting for their kneeling.


    "Worship the high hall!"


    With the driver''s words, Wei Tian kneels down in front of Wei Heng, but the bride still stands upright.


    Wei Tian turned his head and said, "kneel down! You don''t want four leaf clover? "


    "How can I kneel down to an elder?" Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening, and his words were harsh and sharp.


    As soon as these words were said, both Wei Tian and Wei Heng changed their faces, and the twelve branch hall leaders who came to watch the ceremony also had different faces. Ye Jinxi is right. She is a demon, but filial piety is valued in the world. This It''s against the rules!


    But Wei Heng coughed and could only yield.


    "That''s it!"


    "Worship heaven and earth!" The MC yelled again.


    Wei Tian kneels down, turns his head and looks at Ye Jinxi with a sneer, "even if it''s the devil, this heaven and earth should worship."


    Ye Jin Xi Leng hum a, "I the devil stand up to heaven and earth, only worship the holy things of the devil, the rest do not worship."


    "You...!" Wei Tian is angry.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "today is my devil married husband, not you Wei family married, you can remember!"


    In a word, let Wei Heng and Wei Tian change their faces again!


    The devil married his husband!


    It means It''s Wei Tian''s home!


    It''s a naked blow on the face of Wei Tian!


    Wei Tian''s face was livid. Suddenly he stood up and pointed to Ye Jin and drank, "you...!""How about me? You Wei family colludes with daozong, and you are still dominating here. Do you really think that I am a decoration? " Ye Jin Xi Shua lifted off the red cap, looked at Wei Heng coldly, glanced at all the people below, and finally lifted up the corner of his mouth, "I am the devil! Before the forced marriage of the Wei family, do you want to make my lord suffer great humiliation today? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Wei Heng stood up, "what is forced marriage? It is clear that you have misbehaving and are involved with children. I let them marry you to give you face! "


    Ye Jin snorted, "Oh? May I ask elder Wei, why have I behaved improperly


    "You got together with the child before marriage, you..."


    "Oh? I remember that there were countless women in the third generation. Did he marry every one of them? " Ye Jin said with a smile.


    Wei Heng was angry, "you..."! You are a woman


    "I am a woman, but I am also a devil! The devil''s status is noble, and the harem beauty can be 3000! Can''t I raise a few white faces? "


    As soon as Xiaobai''s face was written out, all the people around him immediately looked at Wei Tian. His face, which was ambiguous between male and female, was really


    However, this idea, people just think about it, and even dare not laugh out, can only lower their heads.


    Wei Tian stood up and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    Lowering his head, Ye Jin Xi Leng hum, "what don''t you do? I just don''t want you to be so proud! "


    "Are you still married or not?" Wei Tian was very angry.


    "Marry, of course you will..." Ye Jin Xi corner of the mouth to hook up a cold smile, sarcastic opening, "do not marry, four leaf grass, how can you give me?"


    "Kneel down then!" Wei Tian''s face was iron blue, very ugly.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and said, "good!"


    Seeing ye Jinxi finally settled down, Wei Heng stood up and stretched out his hand to suppress the discussion of all the people around him, "OK, OK, the devil is willing to marry my Wei family. It is really the blessing of my Wei family! There is no theory of forced marriage. Our Wei family is devoted to the devil clan. If the Lord marries my Wei family, my Wei family will certainly be the devil family. We big green hill will be more sincere to the devil! "


    As soon as this word comes out, all the people around him are moved. They all nod and drink together. The devil is wise.


    Ye Jinxi knows that she used to make a fool of herself just to delay time, but now, she has no chance.


    "Kneel down." Wei Tian said coldly.


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fists and felt that she had been insulted as never before.


    The hall was quiet.


    At this time, a sound of milk, clear ring.


    "Don''t make such a great excuse for your selfishness


    This voice is soft and waxy, full of freshness, resounding at this moment, so that everyone is surprised.


    Turn head, but see hall door place, appeared two people.


    To be exact, there was a woman, a child.


    A woman with a long body and a red robe, standing only at the door, makes people feel cold. Her lonely and cold breath permeates the whole room, and her strong aura makes people unconsciously stop their actions and words when they see him.


    At her side, a little girl in pink, delicate face, ruddy face, but that pair of eyes, but with the age of calm and towering traces.


    Two people appeared at the door, and brush the eyes of Qi Jin.


    When the girl saw Ye Jin Xi, her big eyes immediately fainted with a layer of water mist. Regardless of the people around her, she opened her mouth and exclaimed, "aunt Ye!"


    And then the body shape is very fast and rushed to Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes are also a little sour. Although she hasn''t seen her for a few days, she nearly died twice in the past few days. Before each death, what she most miss most is Yuanbao and Deng linger!


    He stretched out his arm and held the little body that galloped in his arms and felt the soft and waxy body of the child. Ye Jinxi looked at the door suspiciously, "what about linger, Yuanbao?"


    Deng ling''er nestled in Ye Jinxi''s arms, sobbed a little nose, and then opened his mouth: "uncle went out with Yuanbao."


    With this sentence, Deng linger pinched Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    They have been together for so many days and cultivated a lot of tacit understanding. At the moment, such gestures make ye Jinxi feel relaxed. Although still confused, they understand that Bu Feichen must have arranged something.


    As such Then believe in Bu Feichen!


    "Stinky girl! What are you talking about? " Wei Heng cursed and looked at the outside, "are all the people outside dead?"?! How can you let these two men in! "


    As soon as Wei Heng''s words fell, the outside bodyguard ran in. Seeing Wei Heng, he immediately knelt down and his body shuddered: "respect Elder, please calm down. This woman came in with the invitation. We, we... "


    "Invitation?" Wei Heng was stunned.


    At the door, Zhu Xuanji, dressed in brilliant red, snorted coldly. Holding a red invitation in his fingers, he threw it forward. The invitation was immediately placed in Wei Heng''s hand. Wei Heng opened it and saw that it was an invitation from their demon sect to daozong!


    "Miss ye and I have a life-saving grace. Zhu Xuanji has come to give Miss ye a wedding present."


    Zhu Xuanji!


    Coax!


    All the people in the hall were shocked. Zhu Xuanji is the second person in daozong''s ranking. Although he sent an invitation to daozong today, they had a future until they had just visited the hall. They were secretly laughing at daozong''s timidity. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xuanji came directly!Zhu Xuanji finished this sentence coldly and then waved. A delicate small box flew to Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi reached for it and opened it. A golden pill appeared there!


    The pill is small, only about the size of rice grains. However, the golden light on the golden pill is so dazzling that people can''t see clearly.


    "Jinwu pill!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, everyone in the room took a breath.


    Jinwu pill is a rare pill for strengthening one''s health. It is said that this pill is only effective for women. Although it is not as effective as the reviving pill, it is also a rare elixir!


    As we all know, Zhu Xuanji has only one Jinwu pill in his hand.


    It is said that Zhu Xuanji finished a nearly fatal task in daozong, and the Lord of Tianqi Dashen Temple gave her Jinwu pills.


    But now, this kind of medicine that she has worked hard for is so easy to give?


    Ye Jinxi didn''t understand what Jinwu pill was. Seeing the look of people around her, she knew that it must be a rare pill. She glanced at Zhu Xuanji and immediately took it without hesitation. She waved: "thank you!"


    Zhu Xuanji did not speak. He went straight to the empty seat beside him and sat down at will.


    Deng ling''er is still in the arms of Ye Jinxi, raising her head and blinking at her. It seems that there is a good play behind.


    Wei Heng and others recovered from their shock. Stone hall couldn''t help but salute Zhu Xuanji, but his words were sour and provocative. "They all said that Zhu Xuanji was the fire protector of daozong, and his practice was very good. When I saw him today, he really deserved his reputation! It''s just that we demon sect sent so many invitation cards to daozong, and only Zhu protector came. It seems that Daozong is just like this, ha ha


    As soon as stone Hall''s words fell, all the people around him immediately began to agree. They directly attacked daozong for being timid and afraid of death. A group of people said these words in front of Zhu Xuanji. They thought that the woman with a bad temper would be angry. At that time, people would have reason to rush in and take her down. However, Zhu Xuanji just glanced at the crowd coldly, and then dropped his eyes and looked at his nose and nose It''s like being settled down.


    People''s insults also felt that it was meaningless.


    This side Wei Tian frowns, a kind of bad premonition rises naturally. And Wei Heng look at each other, from the other''s eyes to see the shock.


    This bureau, of course, was set up by Wei Heng and Chang Qing. The people of daozong would not go up to the mountain to congratulate them. Only Bu Feichen came here. Unexpectedly, Zhu Xuanji came? Why didn''t evergreen explain in advance?


    However, what shocked them was still outside!


    Just as the master of ceremonies was about to say that the wedding would continue, a general message came from outside: "Murong Lingmo, the prince of Dongliang, wishes Ye Jin a happy marriage for a hundred years, and send a congratulatory gift!"


    He walked in with elegant and leisurely pace. He was like a banished immortal. The moment he came in, he diluted the red of the whole room.


    As soon as Murong Lingmo came in, his eyes were fixed on Ye Jinxi. When he saw her red and gorgeous bride serving, his eyes shrank, but then his eyes showed a look of relief.


    "Miss Ye." Murong Lingmo came to Ye Jinxi five steps away and arched her hand. Murong Lingmo always abides by the ethics and ethics, and is passionate and restrained by etiquette. Even if this kind of lost appearance is shown in him, it also has a kind of laxity and elegance.


    Seeing Murong Lingmo, ye Jinxi is shocked and widens her eyes.


    Why is he here?


    And this man just in the eyes of that wipe lost and now the blessing in the eyes, but let Ye Jinxi feel surprised, he should know that he is forced to marry, then why do you have this attitude?


    But shocked to return to shock, Ye Jin Xi looking at Murong Lingmo, always unconsciously let themselves put dignified, she on Murong Lingmo blessing body, "Murong childe."


    Murong Lingmo, with a bright smile, took out a dagger from his sleeve and bent over, "Miss Ye''s wedding is in a hurry, and I''m also in a hurry to prepare a gift. With this dagger, I wish Miss ye a happy marriage and a happy life."


    A happy life?


    Although the person he married is not good, you can hear this sincere words, ye Jinxi still has a feeling of moving, Murong Lingmo is always so elegant and indifferent, everything can be released, in his world, there is no conspiracy, only clean breath.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, put down Deng ling''er, took the dagger in both hands, "thank you."


    "Dragon scale dagger!" Some people who know the goods are shocked.


    Hiss!


    People take a breath again, dragon scale? Dragon scale is the sharpest knife in dagger world! It is said that dragon scale is the most solid material in the world. It can''t be pierced unless the dragon scale dagger is sharp.


    But this dagger is the treasure of Dongliang royal family. I didn''t expect Murong Lingmo to take it out as a favor!


    Murong Lingmo finish this sentence, quietly back to the side, also sat on the side of the chair.


    Now, all the people of the demon sect looked at Murong Lingmo and Zhu Xuanji, but they could not say the sarcastic words. Even the stone hall swallowed his mouth and asked tentatively, "the eldest prince, this Is there anyone else coming? ""Yes, is anyone else coming? If there''s no one, we''ll start the wedding. " The MC could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "No hurry." Murong Lingmo raised his head and opened his mouth with a smile. Even the people of the demon sect felt like a spring breeze. They didn''t feel at all because they were Taoist masters. Murong Lingmo''s voice was gorgeous and pleasant to hear. It was floating slowly over the hall. "The most important person hasn''t come yet. Please wait a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The most important person hasn''t come yet


    All demon clan people immediately automatic brain to fill this person, refers to the nature is the demon lord ex husband step Feichen.


    So all the people all brush together, stretch their necks to look at the door, waiting to see two men competing for a woman.


    However, he saw a man and a woman coming. The man was thin and weak, with a scholar''s breath. He was in a blue shirt, and the woman was in high spirits. He was dressed in riding clothes.


    The woman''s arm was supported on the man''s arm, and the whole person seemed to hang on the man''s body. He didn''t know how to avoid it in front of outsiders. The man stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s arm down several times, but each time she was entangled by the woman again. Finally, she had no choice but to let her pull it.


    The man at the door got the invitation and immediately sang, "Princess Chu of the great Qin Helian and Junjun of the Daqin Junfu don''t come to the wedding! I wish Miss Ye Jingxi an early birth and a happy marriage for a hundred years


    It was Helian ChuChu and Junmo who came in. Compared with the gifts given by the two people in front of them, their gifts were much simpler.


    Helian sent the biggest pearl in the world, which was given to her by the sword when she was 15 years old.


    Jun Mo is to send a token to the king''s house. With this token, you can listen to Ye Jinxi''s dispatch!


    Jun Mo said with a smile: "cousin, your marriage is coming too fast. We don''t have any good things to give you when we go out. We only have these left on us. You can hardly accept them."


    Jun Mo''s tone is too big, so that the people of the demon sect are shocked again, but with the first two times, so the people of the demon sect are not so short-sighted.


    Two people just sat down, outside again into a person, unexpectedly is Xi Liangyi.


    Xi Liangyi gives Ye Jinxi a keepsake that will always be a guest of xuesang sword sect.


    After a while, the seats belonging to daozong gradually filled up.


    Several people who made friends with Ye Jin Xi all came, but bu Feichen still disappeared. Several people waited and were impatient. Wei Heng simply explained to the outside, "go out and have a look. Is there anyone else on the road?"


    Jiuchong mountain, there is a watchtower tower tower, standing high can clearly see the people on the mountaineering path, Wei Heng only wait for step Feichen to appear and catch him.


    Outside the bodyguard answered, ran to the watchtower, and then called out: "someone is coming!"


    All of them looked at the door, but what they met was a bald monk.


    "The White Horse Temple is clear. I also want to ask for a cup of tea. May I welcome you?" At the door, the clearance drifted in. Under the robe, the face was very clean. Even the devil sect people felt that they could not refuse each other.


    Ye Jinxi laughed, "master, come to my wedding ceremony, how can he de, naturally?"


    At this time, Helian chuckled: "master, we came to ask for a wedding banquet, but we took the gift. Why? What about the master''s gift? "


    As soon as Helian ChuChu said this, Jun Mo patted her head with a slap: "ChuChu, how can you be so mischievous? The master is highly respected. It''s good to be able to attend the wedding ceremony. Don''t be so short-sighted and ask for gifts. The master is a close disciple of the Buddhist master of Baima temple. How could he come here empty handed? Master''s gift, will let you and I open our eyes


    Poof!


    This pair of living treasures!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help shaking her head. This nervous and sad mood, however, got better in a few gags.


    Jingkong also shook his head. "Poor hate really came in a hurry. He didn''t bring any Buddhist tools, but the present that poor hate will give to benefactor Ye is indeed the only one in the world."


    He put his hands together and made a Buddha''s first seal, "the White Horse Temple gave benefactor ye a wedding gift, which was in the hands of the Buddha The jade vase. "


    Jade bottle three words out, the whole hall a quiet!


    Even ye Jinxi felt her breath quickened and her heart thumped! Yujing bottle! What did the clearance say? To clean the jade bottle of Buddha''s sacred object Give it to yourself?!


    Ye Jinxi felt that the whole world was bright. With the jade vase, she would be in the cabinet!


    After joining the cabinet, she can When you see the master of the pavilion, let him help her son Yuanbao to cure the disease!


    At this moment, she finally looked at the bald monk, but then, ye Jinxi would like to bite and break the bald monk''s head!


    As soon as the monk''s words fell, there was something shining in Ye Jinxi''s sleeve, and then it flew up and suspended in the air.


    Ye Jinxi stares at to see, this just discovers unexpectedly is oneself accidentally to find that small bottle.


    When you think of Jingkong''s words, ye Jinxi finally knows that the jade vase is always on her body!


    At this moment, ye Jinxi suddenly had an impulse to curse people. She had known that the jade vase was on her body, and what big castle peak did she come to! She really wants to let the time and space whirl, let her return to the time when she just walked out of Daqin!


    Holding the jade bottle, he put it into his sleeve again. Ye Jinxi''s happy look was broken. He glanced at the clearance and snorted coldly.But ye Jinxi knew that the main purpose of their trip to big green hill was to find the jade vase. Ye Jinxi had already seen the magic of the jade vase. If she really wanted to return it to the Buddha, she was really reluctant to give it up. After thinking about it, ye Jinxi felt it was worth it.


    In this way, the bottle is a Ming Road, after the jade net bottle, is her leaf Jin Xi.


    At the moment, ye Jinxi reached out to his side and said, "master, please take your seat."


    After sitting down, outside the watchtower, the bodyguard called out that there was no one for the time being.


    After all, it takes time to travel from Bazhong mountain to Jiuchong mountain. In this way, there will be no one from afar, and no one will come up for a while.


    Wei Heng and Wei Tian look at each other, feel a little strange, where did the step Feichen go?


    Ye Jinxi also surprised to see to the door, but then sighed, step Feichen does not come, in fact, it is also good for her, but why does he have a sense of loss in his heart?


    "The wedding continues! Young lady, let''s worship. " Wei Tian sneered, "I don''t think you have to wait. He is timid and dare not come here! After all, everyone can think that this is a game in itself


    Wei Tian''s sarcasm seems not to have been heard by Ye Jinxi. She patted Deng ling''er on the head, turned around, and aimed at heaven and earth, ready to worship.


    "Worship heaven and earth!" The emcee opened his voice and called out.


    This can''t be heard again


    Just now, the wedding was interrupted by Deng ling''er. Now she talks again. Wei Tian and Wei Heng both look black. They both brush and look at Deng ling''er. Wei Heng says, "you wild girl, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Deng ling''er raised her small head. Though her body trembled with fear, she was in a fat finger pointing to Wei Heng. "You surnamed Wei are not worthy to be aunt Ye''s husband!"


    As soon as the five characters of your surname Wei came out, Wei Heng''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Wei Tian narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "Deng ling''er, I thought today was my wedding day. I didn''t know you from the same perspective. But what do you mean by provoking me three or four times?! You Deng''s family betrayed the twelve point hall. I don''t think you want to expose your identity. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful! "


    Wei Tian Hua said here and glanced at Ye Jinxi, who was not happy. "Come on, Deng''s Deng ling''er left the demon sect without permission. It''s against the discipline of the demon sect, and lock her up!"


    As soon as Wei Tian''s words fell, he immediately rushed in a few demon sect bodyguards and went straight to Deng ling''er.


    Ye Jinxi reached out to hold Deng ling''er up and looked at them coldly, "the devil is here. Who dares to mess with me?"


    Wei Tianleng hum, low mouth: "you really think yourself is the devil?"


    Ye Jinxi also lowered his voice, "in any case, in the eyes of outsiders, I am the devil."


    Wei Tian turned his head and didn''t look at her. He held his chest in his hands. "Do you want four leaf grass?"


    "Of course."


    "Then don''t let her talk! Otherwise, don''t blame me for Wei Tian''s ruthlessness


    "You are cruel enough now, hot enough!" White Wei day one eye, leaf Jin Xi put down Deng Ling Er, low body sighed, "Ling son, don''t make a fool of."


    "Aunt Hu, I don''t have any!" Deng ling''er''s voice is clear and clear, and the hall is silent at the moment, so her words are clear and clear all over the hall, "they Wei family, it is indeed a hundred years ago there was a precedent of betraying the demon sect, and today they collude with the Taoist sect, it is really despicable here! I come here today to reveal the true face of Wei Heng! "


    Deng ling''er''s words fell, and then winked at Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi immediately understood that at the last meeting of the hall leader, she didn''t pull Wei Heng down. This time, it''s a great opportunity!


    At the moment, Deng Lingjin doesn''t protect her body.


    "Dun Ling Er, what are you talking about?! What I''m going to do with you today Wei Heng a Li drink, directly from the seat up and down, straight to Deng ling''er!


    "Over the years, I have been so kind to your Deng family that I have left you so vilified with me!" Wei Heng grabs Deng ling''er with one hand. Wei Tian also takes the opportunity to control Ye Jinxi and wants her to be unable to protect Deng ling''er.


    "Little dragon!" Ye Jinxi reaches out his arm to resist Wei Tian''s attack and calls out Xiao Long.


    Bruce Lee and Deng ling''er have known each other for a long time. At this moment, naturally, he immediately runs out and makes Deng ling''er stand on his head.


    "Oh...!" The huge body of the black dragon almost covered the whole hall in the air, and the black fog filled the air, which made everyone in the demon sect feel worried.


    Even Zhu Xuanji and others were very surprised to see such beasts that did not belong to the world and were awed by the momentum of the other side.


    "Wei Heng, do you dare to be disrespectful to the holy beast?"


    Ye Jin Xi Li drink a, stop Wei Heng''s action.


    Seeing this situation, Fang Wei Tian stopped his hand. At the moment of the appearance of the black dragon, all the people around him stood up, knelt down, and looked at their sacred animals.Deng ling''er stood on the top of the black dragon''s head. Her small body was very small against the black dragon''s background. However, she raised her head and looked at Wei Heng with a pair of big eyes full of hate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "What do you mean, my lord? Today is your wedding with dog. How could you treat your future father-in-law like this? " Wei Heng didn''t dare to make any action. After all, black dragon was not an ordinary person who could challenge him casually. Wei Heng couldn''t take Deng ling''er. He could only look at Ye Jinxi and ask her for an explanation.


    Ye Jin Xi Leng hum a, "elder Wei, Deng''s one hundred year injustice, today is also the time to get innocent."


    "What injustice? At that time, they colluded with daozong, and the evidence was conclusive! What the hell are you doing? "


    "We play tricks? If the Deng clan is not wronged, why don''t you let ling''er finish talking? "


    Wei Heng was speechless.


    Wei Tian was puzzled. He looked up at Ye Jinxi again, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but we''ll know it by listening to dunling!" Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening, turned to look at Deng ling''er on the black dragon, and gave her a thumbs up.


    Deng ling''er looked at the people below, and there was no more cautious and timid when she was rescued that day. Although she was only five years old, she exuded a kind of stubborn momentum of seeing through the world.


    "A hundred years ago, it was a family surnamed Wei who seduced daozong. Every branch Hall of the evil evil sect was destroyed, and the evil evil evil clan headquarters was exterminated!" Deng linger''s voice was clear and clear. He said this sentence, "when the devil was promoted, it was the biggest secret of the demon sect. Only the head of the twelve branch hall knew it. But the Taoist sect was able to come to exterminate the demon sect when he was promoted. This shows that the demon sect itself has a traitor!"


    When Wei Heng heard this, his face turned white and he retorted instinctively: "you are nonsense! At that time, it was my grandfather who accidentally revealed to elder Deng about the promotion of the devil. Elder Deng colluded with daozong to cause the devil''s tragedy. You are so bloody! "


    Deng ling''er''s voice was sad and her eyes were clear. When she heard Wei Heng''s words, she looked at the crowd and sighed deeply. "You say I''m nonsense. Then I ask you, the promotion of the devil is a big matter. Why did the hall leader tell my ancestor, elder Deng?"


    "Who knows? Perhaps it was the language trap of elder Deng that was drawn from the leader''s mouth. "


    "What is it? Then I ask you, after the daozong attacked the demon sect, the hall leader immediately detained elder Deng, the ancestor of Deng family, and then led people to search the Deng clan and find out the keepsakes of the collusion between elder Deng and daozong. But why were those keepsakes not released to the public? "


    "That''s because my grandfather wants to give elder Deng his last face!"


    "Wrong!" Deng ling''er took a deep breath. "That''s because the evidence is nothing."


    Deng ling''er looked at all the demon clansmen who had been shocked. "When my Deng ancestors found out that the hall leader colluded with daozong to attack the demon sect, they planned to leave Daqingshan and join the demon sect headquarters. However, they didn''t expect to be vilified by the hall leader and finally destroyed the whole family of Deng clan!"


    "You talk empty! Why does my grandfather collude with daozong? At that time, he was already the leader of the branch Hall of demon sect. What''s the advantage of colluding with daozong? To kill the demon sect is to make the big green hill nest in this small place invisible? It''s impossible! " Wei Heng narrowed his eyes and showed a cruel look.


    Wei Heng''s words are very reasonable. In those days, the devil sect was so noble in the world that even the people of daozong had to stand aside when they saw him. As the leader of the branch Hall of the demon sect, he was better than the present devil who could not see the sun.


    So in those days, what was the matter?


    "Naturally, I don''t know what the master thinks!" "But if I don''t have evidence, I won''t be so sure of accusing you!"


    "Evidence?" Wei Heng''s face turned white.


    The real truth, he Weiheng naturally understood, but at that time things were so secret, how could there be evidence? Thinking of this, Wei Heng thought that the other side was just cheating himself, and then he gave a cold hum, "don''t talk nonsense. If you say there is evidence, then you will take out the evidence!"


    Hearing the evidence, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes are bright, she raised her head, "ling''er, there is evidence, you quickly take it out!"


    What''s the evidence that Deng Qingshan can be kept under surveillance all the time? But Deng linger said so firmly that there was evidence, ye Jinxi felt that she must have something.


    Hearing this, Deng linger took a deep breath. Then she patted the black dragon''s head, and the black dragon fell slowly. Finally, Deng ling''er jumped down from the black dragon.


    She hopped to Ye Jinxi and looked up at her. "Aunt ye, we Deng''s family have passed on the secret of twelve cent hall by mouth, and every time we pass it on, we will make an oath."


    "What oath?" Thinking of Deng ling''er''s sufferings, Ye Jin touched her head in the evening and sighed in her heart.


    "My Deng clan will never betray the Wei family, otherwise, I will be skinned and cramped and will not die easily." Deng linger said this sentence sadly.


    "What?" Ye Jin Xi''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that even if the Wei family treated the Deng family like this, the elders of the Deng family still forced the Deng family to say this oath!


    Are all the Deng family members masochistic?


    Ye Jin was surprised to see that Deng ling''er''s face suddenly turned pale, and her little hand suddenly touched her stomach, and the bean sized sweat on her forehead rolled down in an instant! It can be seen that Deng ling''er is suffering from extreme pain at the moment!Ye Jin''s night suddenly startled, "ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Deng linger took a deep breath. "Aunt ye, I want to break the oath of the Deng family, so I have to take the heart digging cramp pills and accept the pain for three days and three nights."


    "Ling''er!" Ye Jinxi eyes a sour, will Deng Ling Er hold up knead into his arms, "you this is why?"


    Deng ling''er couldn''t laugh out of her pain. Her face was wrinkled and looked very pitiful. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said weakly, "this is my Deng family''s commitment to the Wei family. Aunt ye, you and your uncle are so kind to me. I can''t watch you marry the Wei family and become the villain of the demon sect. "


    Deng linger took a deep breath, then opened her mouth. Her little finger moved on her teeth, and an invisible thin thread appeared in her hand. Then she pulled a little hard to hold back all kinds of discomfort in her intestines and stomach, and took out a small finger thick wax ball from her mouth.


    Seeing Deng ling''er''s action, all the demon sect people present were shocked.


    Even Zhu Xuanji and Murong Lingmo''s eyes flash with shock.


    They all know that wax pills can''t be consumed by stomach acid. It''s a very painful way to wrap the things you want to hide in your own esophagus. It''s a very painful way, especially in the days when you swallow it.


    Ye Jinxi covered her mouth. She did not expect that the Deng clan would make such a sacrifice in order to keep a truth.


    After Deng ling''er took the wax pill out of her mouth, she immediately caused a bout of retching sound around her, and Deng Ling er''s small body ran to the side and vomited. Ye Jinxi wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t expect that Deng linger just handed the wax pill to Ye Jinxi and pushed her stubbornly.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Deng ling''er is very painful at the moment and can''t speak. She wants to let herself speak instead of her and return the Deng family a clean slate.


    After biting her teeth, ye Jinxi gives Deng linger to Zhu Xuanji. Zhu Xuanji immediately pacifies Deng ling''er with the aura in her body. On this side, ye Jinxi determines that Deng linger is just nauseous and nauseated, and her body is not in any serious harm. Then she puts her finger on it and crushes the wax pill. Inside the wax pill is a layer of tin foil. Inside the tin foil, this is a letter.


    Ye Jinxi opened the letter in his hand and glanced at it roughly. Then he raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wei Heng, but he looked at the stone hall and slowly opened his mouth: "there should be many calligraphy and paintings of the old hall leader in those days in the big green hill."


    Shitang was stunned. He loved calligraphy and painting. He liked to collect some calligraphy and calligraphy of celebrities most. Ye Jinxi, who was of noble status at the moment, suddenly asked him a question. After a shock, he was very happy. He nodded immediately: "the old master is a famous calligrapher, so I have all his calligraphy and paintings, and I especially like to copy the handwriting of the old master. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Jinxi looked at Wei Heng and sneered at him. Then he hooked his hand to the stone Hall: "you come here. Since you are so familiar with it, come to see if this is the handwriting of the old hall leader."


    Stone hall a Leng, a glance at Wei Heng, see Wei Heng face blue, did not look at him at all, a pair of eyes but dead staring at the note in Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    All the hall leaders around him were obviously curious about the note. Shitang was lucky to see the contents of the note for the first time. So he hesitated and was driven by curiosity. He walked to Ye Jinxi step by step.


    Stone hall just moved, but did not expect someone faster than his action!


    Wei Heng''s body swayed, and he forced Ye Jin Xi directly!


    But Ye Jin had been on guard early in the evening. At the moment when he saw Wei Heng moving, he was already on the head of the black dragon. The black dragon opened his mouth and attacked Wei Heng!


    Wei Heng didn''t dare to meet the black dragon, so he could only stop and step back to stabilize his body.


    Ye Jinxi glanced at Weiheng coldly, "Weiheng, what do you feel guilty about?"


    Wei Heng widened his eyes and looked at all the subordinates of big green hill. His face was green and red, which made everyone feel that this matter was greasy!


    Think of what Deng linger said


    A hall leader widened his eyes and looked at Wei Heng in disbelief Master, is it true that she said that? "


    Although the demon sect has gone through two generations, it is because of their identity that they can only settle on the big green hill and can not go out, which makes these people yearn for freedom and the grand occasion of the demon sect.


    Although they are loyal to the Wei family, they are loyal to the Wei family of the demon clan!


    They can tolerate Wei Heng''s sacrifice for the sake of the majority of demons, but they can''t tolerate Wei Heng Betray the devil!


    Under the suspicion of a hall leader, all the hall leaders were unbelievable, but they looked at Wei Heng with great pain. After all, Wei Heng''s action just now has clearly told them that at least there is a ghost in Wei Heng''s heart!


    Wei Heng and Wei Tian saw that the devil sect people had doubts about themselves. At the moment, they both saw shock and inconceivable from each other''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    This is obviously a conspiracy between Wei Heng and daozong. It is a wedding that Wei Tian really wants to marry Ye Jinxi.


    Both of them did not expect that, in the end, it turned out to be such a result.


    Wei Heng took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to Ye Jin Xi: "give me the letter!"


    Ye Jinxi held the letter in his hand and sneered at him: "Wei Heng, the people on the big green hill cheated by your Wei family are so bitter! I didn''t expect that it was you who betrayed the demon family! How much good has daozong given you to do such a thing against your conscience


    Ye Jinxi looks solemn and turns to look at all the demons in big green hill.


    Today is the wedding ceremony between the devil and their little Lord. Everyone in Daqingshan wants to see the ceremony. The hall is surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. Ye Jinxi stands on the top of the black dragon and looks down at the crowd. Outside the hall, those curious and excited people who have never doubted the Wei family and are extremely loyal to Daqingshan are deeply impressed Take a breath.


    "Wei Heng, your eyes are wide open!"


    "This big green hill is so beautiful. After a hundred years, it has developed into a holy land on earth! But what about you? Let''s not say why your ancestors betrayed the devil clan and let it be destroyed in the world. Just say that there are tens of thousands of people in this big green mountain. Are they all damned?! Do you know that if you cooperate with daozong, you may get caught up in these people and get into trouble! "


    The last time, it was a meeting of the hall leader and the elders of each branch hall. These hall leaders and elders understood Wei Heng''s practice, but this did not mean that all the people in Daqingshan understood this practice.


    Ye Jinxi said this, all the people outside the demon sect were shocked.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Master, how can he do this! "


    "The master''s life is life. Should our life deserve to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of low voices have been suppressed.


    Ye Jin Xi looked down at Wei Heng, "Wei Heng, you know the crime!"


    Wei Heng raised his head and said, "hum, the downfall of the devil clan is determined by heaven. What does it have to do with my Wei family?"


    Ye Jin Xi Yang in the letter in the hand, angry counter smile, "Wei Heng, you can be really thick skinned to the extreme! If your ancestors hadn''t informed daozong, how could the devil have died? The devil will not die, the Taoist sect can''t move, and the demon sect can''t give a cent


    Wei Heng raised his head, a natural look, "I have said that the destruction of the devil sect is the result of destiny, and it has nothing to do with my Wei family!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Heng coldly looked at Deng ling''er, and his eyes were filled with anger. "It''s all due to this little girl. She even dared to betray our Wei family. It seems that our Wei family is too kind-hearted and leaves a root for you Deng family. In the end, we are wrong!"


    "My God, come on!" Wei Heng gave an order, then moved his body and forced Deng ling''er directly!


    At the scene, only Deng linger has a threatening effect on Ye Jinxi. He wants to hijack Deng linger and intimidate Ye Jinxi!


    Zhu Xuanji and Murong Lingmo are on Deng ling''er''s side. Seeing this, they immediately join hands!


    Zhu Xuanji''s practice is in the initial state of xuanxiu, while Wei Tian is in the middle of xuanxiu!


    Murong Lingmo has not been trained in the Qing Dynasty, and is not the opponent of Weiheng.


    But when they heard the sound of two puffs, Zhu Xuanji and Murong Lingmo were hurt by Wei Heng and Wei Tian. They were beaten back two steps, and Deng linger naturally fell into Wei Tian''s hands!


    "Ling''er!"


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed, driving the black dragon forward, but then heard Wei Heng''s angry voice: "stop! Or I''ll kill the little girl


    In an instant, the situation in the hall reversed. Wei Heng and Wei Tian had a threat, so they would not love to fight. Wei Heng looked at Ye Jinxi and snorted, "Ye Jinxi, the Deng family''s loyalty to Daqingshan can show the sun and the moon. I think you don''t mind letting me leave with Wei Tian!"


    Wei Tian has a pair of cold eyes. When ye Jinxi and Deng linger expose the Wei family''s crimes, they are silent.


    He was the young master of Daqingshan. He was respected and treated well since childhood. He did whatever he wanted. All the people on Daqingshan tolerated him and allowed him to act recklessly.


    His practice is amazing, and he is also a gifted young man of big green hill. With the rejuvenation of the demon sect, all people put their hopes on him. So he always has no scruples. He kills people if he wants to, and he gets angry if he wants to be angry.


    But just now!


    He found that those people who looked at him on weekdays and always showed Confucian admiration showed a look of disgust to him!


    Wei Tian''s mood has changed a lot!


    By what! These people of Daqingshan are his servants and his servants! Even if he did something wrong, why should they blame them?


    Wei Tian''s hands are strong, holding Deng ling''er''s arm, almost crushing her bones!


    Deng ling''er was pale, and the pills he had just taken had gone through the clouds. At the moment, she was still wringing her eyebrows in her sleep. Obviously, she was very painful. Wei Tian''s hands were clasped on Deng ling''er''s neck.


    Wei Tian has killed countless people all his life. When he is not satisfied, he has to kill people to solve his problems. In addition, Wei Heng''s education in his childhood has made him become bloodthirsty and murderous.So at the moment, he looked at everything around him coldly, and felt that he wanted to kill all these people.


    Ye Jinxi has a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Wei Tian. If Deng ling''er is in Wei Heng''s hands, she may feel that if Deng ling''er is in Wei Heng''s hands, she may feel that Deng linger will have no worries about her life, but Deng linger is in Wei Tian''s hands


    Ye Jinxi simply can''t imagine what this ferocious man will do!


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Jinxi a wave, all the people of the demon sect give Wei Heng and Wei Tian a way.


    Weiheng took the lead to walk out and waved: "my God, follow me up quickly!"


    Wei Tian follows Wei Heng. Before leaving, he looks at Ye Jin Xi deeply. In that eye, there is anger and despair, and there is a kind of potential that Ye Jin can''t see clearly in the evening!!


    Seen by his eyes, ye Jinxi only felt cold behind her. She stood on the back of black dragon and moved out slowly with their departure. When Wei Heng and Wei Tian came to the edge of Jiuchong mountain of Daqingshan, Weiheng stopped.


    Wei Heng mouth hook up, Wei Tian is also cold charm looking at Ye Jin Xi.


    Then, Wei Tian raised Deng ling''er in his hand.


    "Ye Jinxi, I want to make you suffer forever!" Wei Tian''s evil spirit''s voice, at the moment, just like the devil climbing up from hell, makes Ye Jinxi feel cold all over.


    Her eyes are fixed on Deng ling''er, who is still wet in her sleep because of her pain, for fear that Wei naivete will do something to hurt her!


    "Wei Tian! You stop, you stop, don''t hurt her


    Ye Jinxi panicked and screamed. She jumped down from the black dragon to understand how cruel Ye Jinxi was in Wei Tian''s bones. At the moment, she was frightened. She went to Wei Tian step by step, opening her mouth while walking, trying to persuade him, "Wei Tian, the person you hate is me. Don''t hurt her. I''ll be her hostage! Don''t hurt her, don''t hurt her... "


    But ye Jinxi''s words are useless. Wei Tian''s fingers clasped on Deng ling''er''s neck. With just one effort, Deng ling''er will lose her fragrance!


    "Wei Tian! Don''t let me hate you Ye Jinxi''s eyes are red, nervous to the extreme!


    Although Deng ling''er is not Yuanbao, she has always been a good and clever child. How can she watch Deng ling''er be killed!


    Can Wei day mouth a hook, evil spirit looking at Ye Jin Xi, smile: "Ye Jin Xi, you make me sad, then I It''s going to make you sad, too


    Words fall, Wei Tian finger force!


    "God, no!"


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. At this time, he suddenly heard Wei Heng''s voice, and Wei Heng''s hand had already clasped Wei Tian''s finger. Wei Heng said with great care: "my God, kill her, we may not be able to get out of the big green hill. If we go out, we will deal with it again My God


    Wei Heng said words, suddenly opened his eyes, directly pushed to Wei Tian, body forward, Chih!


    Between the electric light and flint, a sword stabbed directly at Wei Tian''s heart!


    That sword has no shadow, no trace, even no breath change!


    If Wei Heng didn''t suddenly look at Wei Tian''s back, this sword would pierce Wei Tian!


    Although Wei Heng pushed Wei Tian away in time, and had enough aura to resist the sword, the sword was invincible and directly pierced Wei Heng''s chest!


    Wei Heng''s eyes widened, and so did Wei Tian.


    Ye Jin Xi ignore, take advantage of this opportunity, directly forward, finger a hook, buckle to Wei Tian''s wrist!


    However, Wei Tian''s practice is really amazing. At this moment, ye Jinxi can''t snatch Deng ling''er back from his hand. It''s impossible to bump Dun ling''er back! Between anxiously, Ye Jin Xi saw Wei Tian looking at Wei Heng''s shock, and beat the West!


    This idea just formed in Ye Jinxi''s mind, she slapped Wei Heng''s back!


    At the moment, they are standing on the hillside at the foot of Jiuchong mountain. There is a stone step on the hillside that can lead to the upper part, while Wei Heng stands like a stone step. He is so hit by Ye Jinxi, and his whole body pounces forward and is about to fall down!


    "Dad


    Wei Tian shouts sadly. Subconsciously, he releases Deng ling''er and runs down directly, but it is still a step late.


    Wei Heng slipped from his fingers. When the sound of bang bang rang out, he had already rolled down!


    Ye Jinxi knew that this was taking advantage of others'' danger. However, in order to save Deng ling''er, she could use this method. At the moment when she held Deng ling''er, ye Jinxi looked down and saw that Wei Tian ran all the way. In his eagerness, he forgot to fly and practice. He just followed Wei Heng and ran forward!


    There are a thousand stone steps. Wei Heng rolled down faster and faster. Finally, he fell directly at the bottom of his body. There were many wounds on his body and blood came out. He was in a mess. His head and face were cut and looked very ferocious.


    Bang!


    Wei Heng smashed into the ground and made a big hole on the ground.


    "Dad Wei Tian screamed bitterly, and finally came to Wei Heng. However, standing there, the evil man understood for the first time a feeling of pain.


    Wei Heng''s death shocked all the demons, and no one spoke for a moment.Daqingshan and jiuchongshan, except for the gentle mountain breeze, there is no voice any more. All the people of the demon sect keep silent, suffering for their master''s death, and are relieved and confused.


    The man who just hated Wei Heng just now saw the miserable appearance of his death. Before brewing, the hatred had already dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    For a long time, Wei Tian''s red eyes lifted up and glared at Ye Jinxi. When he saw the gorgeous red floating in the wind, Wei Tian''s pain slowly dissipated.


    Then, with a strange arc in his mouth, he stretched out his hand and pulled on his body. His red clothes immediately floated in the air with the wind and floated to the foot of the mountain.


    His eyes from ye Jinxi body, swept to the people next to the body, and then the people present one by one.


    His eyes are very calm, but in this calm, there is a smell of bloodthirsty. All those who are swept by his eyes are shivering behind their backs.


    "The shame I have suffered today will be paid back ten times in the future! You, you, you, and you... "


    His fingers were pointed at Deng linger, Shitang, Zhu Xuanji, and finally fixed on Ye Jinxi. "I swear to God that I will never die with you in this life."


    With these words, he slowly bent down and picked up Wei Heng''s body.


    Then he looked at the foot of the mountain and decided to leave.


    "If we do not remove the roots, we will be harmed in the end! Cousin, don''t let him go Jun Mo was the first to open his mouth. Wei Tian was highly trained and asked to leave, which was equivalent to burying a time bomb. No one knows when or where it will explode.


    Ye Jinxi knew this truth and gave Zhu Xuanji to Helian ChuChu. He took a step forward and said, "Wei Tian, you can''t leave here today! If you are willing to cut off your spiritual pulse, abolish your cultivation, and stay in the demon sect, I can save your life! "


    Wei Tian steps a meal, looks back, arouses the evil spirit''s smile, "Oh? But you think, you Can you stop me? "


    "How arrogant


    "God, give it to him!"


    The hall leaders of Daqingshan thought that Wei Heng''s death made them sad, but after Wei Tian said that kind of cruel words, they were frightened. Moreover, Wei Heng was still somewhat dignified in Daqingshan. Wei Tian''s hope in Daqingshan was just their hope, but he never came alone and had a strange personality, which was not liked by these elders.


    So at the moment, hearing Wei Tian''s words, these people immediately opened their mouths, hoping Ye Jinxi could kill him. After all, after all, such a person who is very familiar with Daqingshan and has a high level of practice, if he colludes with daozong, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But what they said fell into Wei Tian''s ears, but it was just a mockery.


    Wei Tian cast a contemptuous glance at Ye Jin Xi, "the devil? Kill me? "


    He suddenly looked up to the sky and howled: "ha ha ha ha! Ye Jinxi, you are a real bully


    After saying this, he held Weiheng in his arms. When he was about to take advantage of the wind, a voice fell down and said, "leave it to the king!"


    Along with this overbearing voice, a figure fell from the sky!


    Ye Jin Xi is looking at Wei Tian from the evening, hearing the sound, seeing the body for a moment, the body a shock, the whole person is stiff.


    Bu Feichen stepped on the wind. His tall body and the momentum around him were as heavy as a mountain. In an instant, everyone was breathing!


    After a few days'' absence, bu Feichen still wore a black robe, but carefully Ye Jinxi still saw that his face turned white and his chin grew some beards. The whole person was haggard.


    However, even if so, the momentum of Bu Feichen is absolutely able to make tens of thousands of demon clan people submit!


    On the shoulder of the domineering man sat a doll made up of powder and jade. It was like a small face carved out of a mold with the man. When he saw Ye Jin in that pair of smart and dark eyes, it suddenly lit up!


    "Mommy!" Yuan Bao exclaimed, two arms in Bu Fei Chen''s head a press, the whole small body then jumped from his shoulder!


    In a flash, everyone was surprised!


    At such a high altitude, if the child falls down, he will surely die!


    All of them took a breath of cool air, but only Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi looked at each other. Then ye Jinxi took two steps and stretched out his arms to hold the small body into his arms.


    Yuanbao''s unique milk fragrance is introduced into Ye Jinxi''s nose, which is soft and small. At the moment of entering Ye Jinxi''s arms, it seems that ye Jinxi''s soul has been vacant for a few days and filled up!


    "Baby!" Ye Jin Xi whispered in a low voice. What she missed most these days was Yuanbao, a stinky boy. It''s good to see him safe and sound at the moment!


    Step Feichen and ye Jinxi look at each other, then look to Wei Tian, arm a wave, that originally inserted in the chest of Weiheng, immediately a smart, away!


    Chide!


    Wei Heng''s blood accompanied by this splash, red Wei Tian''s white lining, but also dyed that pair of eyes.


    "You killed my father!" Wei Tian looks at Bu Feichen coldly in the eyes, and the face of male and female is extremely serious and severe.


    Step Fei Chen nods, "good, have Qiu Chong I come."


    Wei Tian''s eyes narrowed, his slender eyes narrowed, and he was like a proud fox in an instant.


    After half a ring, Wei Tian laughs. He suddenly throws Wei Heng''s body up, immediately, his hands are printed, and then he points his fingers together and points directly to the sky. At the same time, Wei Heng''s body falls into Wei Tian''s hands!"Die! I want all of you to be buried with my father! " The Wai''s shrill cry is mixed with madness.


    "No, it''s explosive!" Someone exclaimed, and instantly stepped back two steps and looked ahead in horror!


    It is said that the explosion of the demon sect people before their death can achieve the effect of thunder!


    Wei Heng, in particular, is a great practitioner of xuanxiu realm. If he is possessed by magic, his influence can almost flatten the big green mountain to the ground!


    Of course, there are consequences if you explode and die. It is said that the soul of a person who dies by explosion will not enter into reincarnation. The seven spirits and six spirits will be broken up and will never be born!


    No one thought that Wei Tian''s hatred had reached such a level that he would rather give up his father''s soul and revenge! Wei Tian''s mind is too vicious!


    "Be careful!" Things happen too suddenly, bu Feichen can only move forward, holding Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, and quickly retreat, but even so, the body has exploded, the body''s flesh and blood will fly all over the sky after the explosion, his flesh and blood will become one by one thunder, where the blood stained with a little bit, the whole body will be blown away!


    Ten thousand people of the demon sect were stunned instantly.


    Everyone was so scared that they couldn''t even make a sound!


    Black clouds seem to hear the call of the body, rolling, lightning, instant wind and clouds, the whole big green hill, in danger!


    Just then!


    A Sanskrit chant suddenly rang through the heads of the people.


    All the frightened people scrambled to squeeze backward and flee everywhere. However, because Wei Tian and Wei Heng were on the only way down the mountain, they had no place to escape, no place to hide, and all the noise. However, when they heard the chant, they calmed down.


    "When Bodhisattva guanzizi went deep Prajna paramita. Seeing that the five innings are empty, we can overcome all the hardships... " Along with this chanting, the people of the demon sect slowly made way for a road, but when they saw the people who were just in the hall, they all came out.


    The front one is the space. He is wearing a robe, one hand in front of him, and the other hand is holding a bell. With every chant, he will shake the bell, and the scene just in the wind and clouds gradually becomes stable.


    A clear mouth is like a sharp weapon. Every word and stroke of every Scripture is like a knife and a sword, invading the outside world.


    The black cloud retreats, the lightning disappears, is the air splashes the flesh and blood, all in this one sound, dissipates.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky cleared and the sun shone on the earth.


    Although there were many damages at the steps and some injuries to the personnel, they were still calm after all.


    Ye Jinxi holds Yuanbao in her arms and looks down at the steps. At the moment, the steps are empty, except for a few blasted stones, and the Red Wedding Suit hanging on the branches floating in the wind. There is no trace of Wei Tian.


    "Must have been killed by the explosion!" Jun Mo''s mouth does not forgive people, "to him such a vicious person, such a method of death is really cheap him, but this person is also enough damage, his father has died, even did not let his body."


    "How do you know it''s dead?" He Lian ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu Chuo Chuo, "what if it is the opportunity to escape?"


    "You are stupid!" Jun Mo patted Helian''s delicate forehead, "this is so close to the central explosion point that this person can still live, that is a miracle!"


    "Haha, OK, you are really the most intelligent He Lian ChuChu xi-xi-a-smile, then side head carefully looked at Ye Jinxi, "Ye elder sister, what are you looking at?"


    Following Ye Jinxi''s sight, it was the place where the stone was blasted. He lianchu glanced at Bu Feichen, whose face was not very good. He swallowed his mouth and carefully opened his mouth: "sister ye, you are not sorry for him, are you?"? This man is so bad. It''s cheap to die like this. Don''t you... " Sorry, Wang Chang''an


    After a few words, Helian ChuChu did not dare to say, because she found that Bu Feichen coldly glanced at her, she actually had a feeling of hair all over the body.


    "Mummy, mummy Yuanbao noticed that ye Jinxi''s mood was not right, and then he gave a low cry. He was coquettish and put his little body getting fatter and fatter into Ye Jin''s arms.


    Sure enough, feeling his son''s uneasiness, ye Jinxi came back from his meditation.


    He patted Yuanbao''s head twice and comforted Yuanbao with a few words. Ye Jinxi looked back at Bu Feichen.


    In fact, she is now a little afraid of facing step Feichen.


    When I left him, I casually found a jealous excuse and quarreled with him. Now I see him at my wedding. But bu Feichen should know that he knows this is a trap for him, but he still cooperates with each other and plays the part perfectly.


    But she just looked at Wei Tian. First, she was silent for a Dai. Second, she thought, what should the four leaf grass do when the Wei family members are dead?


    Step Feichen noticed that Ye Jin Xi was careful to look at himself, and then turned his head and did not look at Ye Jin Xi.He didn''t know what he felt


    When he couldn''t find Ye Jinxi, he almost went crazy and rushed to jiuchongshan with Yuanbao, almost to show his identity


    But after all, he calmed down and searched silently. When Zhu Xuanji appeared in front of him, he was excited to fly around Jiuchong mountain with Yuanbao in his arms. He thought Ye Jinxi would come to look for himself when he came out of the magic shadow cave, but he didn''t expect that The first news I got from her was that she was going to marry!


    Fist clenched, step Feichen to now still remember to hear this news at the beginning, get the invitation card of demon clan, that amazement mood.


    Two people dare not face, but suddenly heard Jun Mo exclaimed: "eh, who is that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Hearing Jun Mo''s voice, Ye Jin turned his head, but saw on the steps, a man covered with blood was struggling to climb up step by step!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes were negligent and bright, holding Yuanbao and walking directly against the sword. When he was less than three meters away from the bloody man, he jumped down and jumped directly in front of the man. However, he saw that the man was covered with blood, and blood was gurgling from the great artery on his leg, leaving blood stains on the steps.


    "Who are you?" Ye Jinxi slapped the man''s Baihui acupoint with a slap and put in a breath of aura, which relieved the man who was about to shock because of excessive blood loss. He raised his head and saw Ye Jinxi''s happy clothes. His eyes lit up, "you are the devil, the devil..."


    Ye Jinxi twisted eyebrows: "I am."


    "No, no, no!" The man replied bitterly, "today, all my brothers went up to the mountain to watch the wedding. Now The people of daozong are fighting! "


    Daozong''s coming up?!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked when he heard this, and thought of what Weiheng and Changqing had done. Ye Jinxi took a breath.


    The original Wei Heng and evergreen or contact again, and this time, is to take advantage of their big marriage, attract Bu Feichen eyeball, attract the devil''s eye, daozong took the opportunity to give the devil a heavy blow!


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist tightly!


    This old fox!


    First, he confused his audition with the wedding ceremony, and let himself focus on Yuanbao and bufeichen, without any defect to think about the rest. Then, he used himself and four leaf grass to attract Bu Feichen''s attention. He gave in to Feichen and did not notice the trace of daozong. Then he took advantage of the two sides to fight each other, and when the damage was serious, he would take advantage of it!


    Wei Heng''s brain was really kicked by a donkey! And daozong, in addition to those tokens, how many benefits did he give him, so that he spared no effort to help daozong!


    The correspondents, having said these words, lost too much blood and died.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t have time to take care of these things. The imperial sword flew directly to the Jiuchong mountain and told the devil sect people about these things.


    Stone hall was the first to be angry, "we have paid so much for the twelve points hall for so many years, respect Master, how can he do such a thing! What a chill


    If we say that the tragic death of Wei Heng made these people who feel guilty about him blame themselves, this news will undoubtedly remove their last trace of loyalty to Wei Heng.


    But this news can reduce the psychological pressure of this group of people, but the physical pressure is unprecedented.


    "What to do?" Shitang anxiously looks at Ye Jinxi, and all the hall leaders are looking forward to Ye Jinxi, waiting for her to make a decision.


    "What else can I do! We''re fighting them The leader of the eleven minute hall is so energetic that he says this sentence quickly!


    As soon as he said this, he got a lot of support.


    "If you want to die, just rush to it." Bu Feichen''s cold words directly let these hall masters vent their breath.


    Yes, since daozong can break through the defense below, it shows that Wei Heng and Changqing must cooperate thoroughly. It is estimated that even the organs on the Jiuchong mountains have said it clearly. In terms of strength, where are these people from Daqingshan who are specially sent by daozong?


    Even on the back mountain, there are several masters of xuanxiu realm, but the devil sect has fatal pain, which is in the hands of daozong people!


    Except the magic bell!


    As long as the Daoists reach out to remove the magic bell, are they not only killed?


    Critical moment, leaf Jin Xi also has some confusion, can only turn a head to see to step Fei Chen, "do you have a way?"


    This man, no matter when he is always calm, inexplicably gives a sense of security, as if all the problems in front of him, are not problems.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thinks that the wedding ceremony has already started for half a day. Zhu Xuanji and others have come for such a long time. What are Bu Feichen and Yuanbao going to do?


    Step Fei Chen calmly looked at Ye Jin Xi one eye.


    This one eye, let leaf Jin Xi again heart Xu of low head.


    As a matter of fact, both of them know that they will certainly choose to do so if they change their personal position, because sometimes, as parents, they can sacrifice everything for their son.


    However, if you do this, you will always feel guilty, and those who are calculated will always have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jinxi''s rare and charming appearance of bowing his head in front of him. The mysterious root in his heart was stretched and somehow loosened, but He was not going to let her go so easily.


    Ignore Ye Jin Xi, bu Feichen is to look at the back of the hall, as if there is any survival channel.


    People''s eyes follow Bu Feichen''s line of sight to see the past, the hall is high, is the devil''s seat, there is nothing on the chair, but bu Feichen looks attentive and serious.


    Step Feichen is to have this kind of aura, even if he does not say a word, also can oppress all people dare not open mouth.


    Time bit by bit in the past, after I don''t know how long, the sound of fighting at the foot of the mountain has been passed on, but bu Feichen is still looking at that position.


    Finally, someone could not help speaking in front of death: "well, what does this mean? Does he want to sit in that position? "Stone hall also scratched his head and looked at Ye Jin Xi, "devil, what Taoist sect are we afraid of? Isn''t there a sacred beast? Let it come out. Those people in daozong mean a lot to us


    Stone hall words, let Ye Jin Xi sigh, she knows that this group of people because of her will be so determined, but she also know, now is the time to tell the truth.


    "Actually, I''m not your Lord." Ye Jinxi voice slowly, slowly opened his mouth, "I was lying to you at that time."


    "What?" Stone hall was the first to be shocked.


    "How can it be! You are not a demon, how can the holy beast follow you


    "Yes, you are not the devil. How can the dark wood order be in your hands?"


    "Do you think you are not worthy to be a devil because of your low practice? Don''t be afraid. If there are holy beasts and tokens, your cultivation will certainly rise. "


    People say a word I a word, said Ye Jin Xi can''t laugh and cry, she felt that sometimes this group of people''s imagination is really rich.


    Since seeing ye Jinxi, Yuanbao has been holding her neck tightly, as if afraid that ye Jinxi will abandon him again. At the moment, hearing these words, he also raises his head in doubt and looks at Ye Jinxi, "Mommy, what is the devil?"? Is it the emperor of the demon sect? Why don''t you want to be emperor


    Yuanbao''s big eyes turned, and he laughed, "Mommy, is it because the emperor must be a man, and you are a woman, so you don''t want to be an emperor? In this case, let my father be the devil first, and then pass this position to me when I grow up! "


    Yuanbao said that, but now is the critical moment, the voice of this milk and milk can not dissipate the tension below, but let people one by two are watching Ye Jinxi, very nervous.


    Ye Jinxi patted Yuanbao''s head and calmed him down. Then he spoke again: "I''m really not a demon lord. I knew Wei Heng and Chang Qing''s plot and wanted to expose his conspiracy, but the identity of the hall leader was not enough, so I pretended to be the devil. In fact, I brought the holy beast out of the shadow cave. With the help of the holy beast, I could pretend to be the devil ¡£ The holy beast said, "your Lord has already existed in this world, but I don''t know where he is. Therefore, you must live well and find your Lord in order to recover the devil."


    Ye Jinxi said this at the moment to let this group of people give up resistance, because the words of resistance, only a death penalty.


    The reason why these people dare to resist is because ye Jinxi is here, and they have a strong foundation. Now ye Jinxi''s words make them wither like eggplants beaten by frost.


    He Lian stepped forward and looked up arrogantly, "sister Jingxi, I knew how you could be a devil. It turned out that all this was a trick. It''s just that these people want to die so much. Sister Jingxi, why do you want to stop them?"


    Helian is a charming princess, but she is not a cruel person.


    On the contrary, she was kind.


    Originally, the demon sect was a group of monsters with three heads and six arms in her eyes, but now she saw that the people of this group were human beings, and they were no different from ordinary people. At the moment, she began to feel compassion, which was a kind of sarcasm.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, stone hall and others immediately raised their heads, "Miss Ye is right! We can''t wait to die! Since all the holy beasts have said that the Lord has another man, we should leave here and go to the devil! "


    "But where is the devil?" Some people asked to Ye Jinxi.


    This question, ye Jinxi also wants to know!


    Ye Jinxi has not yet opened his mouth to deceive this group of people, bu Feichen then opened his mouth, "you can go to the desert to find, the magic clan people left by the general hall in those years live in the desert."


    Stone hall and others eyes a bright, immediately nodded: "good idea!"


    At this time, there was a change on the throne. Just listen to the sound of thumping from the throne, and then the seat of the throne was suddenly lifted!


    Then an old man whose head was white but gray because of his mess showed his head. As soon as he showed his head, the old man yelled in a loud voice: "bah! My old man is so old that he even asks me to do such a thing. I really don''t know filial piety and consideration for me! The modern dolls, alas, are not as good as before


    With these words, the old man jumped out of there. It was Cui Sanyuan!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes widened in surprise, and he saw that Cui Sanyuan came to bu Feichen, blowing his beard and staring at him. He was obviously complaining about Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi reacted suddenly. Last time she took medicine, Cui Sanyuan broke Wei Tian''s good deed. At that time, she thought it was a coincidence. Now she wants to come Is it that Bu Feichen has already colluded with Cui Sanyuan?


    Just, what did Bu Feichen rely on to recover this demon clan''s elder generation?


    Ye Jinxi feel curious, people are surprised to see that belongs to the throne of Weiheng!


    Wei Heng has been in that seat for decades, but they never know that there is such a mechanism!


    The faces of the stone hall and other hall leaders were also instantly ugly. It seems that Wei Heng kept the secret of this secret road from being exposed in order to leave a way for himself!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "This passage leads to the villages at the foot of the big green hill. You are so numerous that you disperse and flee, and then you go to the desert in disguise." After finishing this sentence, bu Feichen took a look at the stone hall.


    Stone hall feels by step Fei Chen to look at, immediately understood the meaning of the other side.


    It is clear that Bu Feichen is a Taoist patriarch, or the king of Chang''an of Daqin. He is irreconcilable with the demon sect. But at this moment, Shitang feels that he dare not say a word in front of him.


    He nodded, and the stone hall was immediately in command.


    Today, the little Lord married the devil. More than half of the people gathered on the top of the mountain, and the people left behind at the bottom were almost killed by daozong. The people on the top of the mountain were very dangerous, and the stone hall was in good order.


    No one will care about their family''s property. They will queue up and enter the passage one by one from the seats on the stone Hall''s arrangement.


    Ye Jinxi still doesn''t dare to look at Bu Feichen, but turns to Zhu Xuanji.


    He Lian Chu and Jun Mo, even Murong Lingmo and ye Jinxi can guarantee that the other party will not interfere with her activities with Bu Feichen, but only Zhu Xuanji and Jingkong can not guarantee that.


    Seeing the other party''s covetous look at him, Zhu Xuanji sneers and gives Deng linger in his arms to Helian ChuChu, and then he gets up and leaves jiuchongshan.


    Jingkong shakes her head slightly and leaves with Zhu Xuanji and Xi Liangyi.


    All the people arranged by this party entered the cave, and the Taoists at the foot of the mountain were getting closer and closer.


    Until the last person into the cave, bu Feichen and ye Jinxi this only relaxed, Ye Jin Xi looked up at this properly arranged hall, sighed.


    "Why, not married Wei Tian, so lost?" In my ear, there was a voice of deep suppressed anger.


    Ye Jinxi looks up at Bu Feichen. His tall body is a head higher than ye Jinxi. Standing by Ye Jinxi''s side, it seems that there is a mountain. The oppressed Ye Jinxi doesn''t breathe freely.


    Ye Jinxi knew that some things must be explained clearly to bu Feichen, and then he opened his mouth: "I don''t have this meaning, I..."


    "Xi''er, what am I in your heart? Betray when you say betray, use when you say use? And when you meet, you don''t even have an explanation? " Bu Feichen clenched his fist. In the open hall, Junmo, Helian, and even Murong Lingmo were all there, but the man started to get angry in front of the three people.


    When does step Fei Chen so sink not live gas to pass?


    Ye Jinxi felt that she nodded her head and looked forward to the deep eyes of the other party. Looking at the eyes, she looked at the deep emotion like the sea. She was disheartened and lowered her head, "Bu Feichen, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry?" Step Feichen step forward, belongs to the masculine breath of men, immediately spread the nose wings of Ye Jin Xi, bu Feichen sneered, "in your heart, I''m only worth a sorry?"


    When did Bu Feichen say such words?


    Ye Jinxi raised her head and didn''t know why. She always felt that she was in the dark blue eyes of Feichen, brewing countless sorrows, which made Ye Jinxi frightened.


    Can see the other side this kind of indomitable posture


    Ye Jin Xi pinched Yuanbao in her arms and motioned for him to help himself out. However, the smart little guy, who was usually smart, raised his head at a loss, blinked his eyes and began to wonder: "Mommy, what are you doing pinching me for? How painful the baby is! Sobbing


    Ye Jin drew three black lines on her forehead at night!


    We haven''t seen each other for five years?


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at Helian ChuChu and Junmo, and coughed twice, indicating that they would open their mouths and switch the topic.


    But these two people actually seem to have not seen Ye Jin Xi, one stick to the other body, "Jun Xiaomo, you see this little girl looks really good-looking, and she is so small, oh, our future children, will be so small?"


    Jun Mo cut a, disdainful opening: "the child just born is smaller, but princess, you are still a child, or after a few years to talk about the matter of giving birth to a child!"


    Helian ChuChu a mouth, "also right, if I had a child, you definitely only like children, do not like me."


    Don''t help your forehead silently.


    That side, Ye Jin evening see two people did not hear their own cough sound, now accentuated the voice: "cough cough cough!"


    Murong Lingmo gorgeous voice slowly opened: "Miss Ye thirsty?"


    Ye Jinxi


    She is very impulsive to run away at the moment, Hello, Hello, we are still not friends, where are the tacit understanding in weekdays?!


    Three bad friends lost the chain at the critical moment, and her son''s critical moment was missing. Ye Jinxi was really a big two. The one thing she couldn''t do from childhood to adulthood was to cajole people!


    Looking up, carefully glanced at step Feichen one eye, but saw the other side a pair of melancholy appearance, that pair of eyes son youyou looked at her, actually let her feel the heart was broken.


    When was this man so vulnerable?


    Taking a deep breath, ye Jinxi felt that she was out of it!Then he raised his head and went to step in front of Feichen and patted him on the shoulder: "Feichen, don''t follow me like a child. It''s a big deal. Next time, I''ll let you count on me once! I have no complaints! How about that? "


    Bu Feichen raised his chin, but ye Jinxi said this, how could she feel the deep melancholy in Bu Feichen''s eyes and disappear all of a sudden?


    "I''ll calculate you once. Don''t you get angry?"


    "Good! I''m not angry. I''ll give you a chance to calculate me Ye Jinxi big degree of the pendulum hand, see step Feichen finally facial expression returns to normal, immediately feel relaxed tone.


    Why does she think it''s not so hard to coax her son?


    But as soon as this word fell, he only heard the sound of tearing clothes!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes widened with consternation. Looking back, he saw Bu Feichen waving his hand and tearing his black outside, but his inside Even wearing a bright red wedding dress!


    Welcome!


    Ye Jin was stunned.


    What does that mean? Can''t he marry a man once? He''s still married outside? What''s more, this sultry black man always only likes to wear black clothes. Why is he wearing a scarlet one today?


    Ye Jinxi feels that her brain doesn''t rotate any more. She looks at Bu Feichen, but she can''t speak for a moment


    A black step Feichen, always give a person a calm and sophisticated, domineering feeling.


    But at the moment, the white and delicate face, against the red suit, was less fierce and more gentle.


    Bu Feichen looks very good-looking, ye Jinxi has always known.


    Just black domineering will be his real face mask, so that she is always intimidated by the momentum of the other side, and often ignore the appearance that can compare anyone down.


    I''ve seen white clothes fluttering, just like a banished immortal''s Bu Feichen. That kind of indifferent temperament is comparable to Murong Lingmo.


    Can Ye Jin Xi also never thought, wearing Xi Fu Bu Fei Chen should be so burning eyes, so shining.


    The red robe stretched Bu Feichen''s slender figure. He stepped back one step and then looked at Yuanbao in Ye Jin''s arms. Xiao Yuanbao blinked at Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen''s face turned a little ruddy, but he still straightened his back and knelt down on one knee.


    "Xi''er, will you marry me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Feichen kneeling gracefully and fluently, with a kind of inborn noble spirit. It was obviously the scene of marriage proposal, but it was made by him, giving birth to a feeling that he was giving to each other.


    Can step Fei Chen''s eyes, is so deep, so sincere, so serious, serious to let Ye Jinxi immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    His voice, like the cello in D major, is hoarse, deep, but with a strange magnetic, stirring people''s hearts.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned.


    She widened her eyes, not being dazzled by happiness, but more like a feeling of being scared.


    But no one knows that at the moment, she really wants to cry.


    Before the wedding, ye Jinxi was very tangled. She ran back and forth at the entrance of Baifeng and jiuchongshan for several times, which showed that she was entangled several times. She hesitated between Bu Feichen and Yuanbao, but she still chose Yuanbao mercilessly.


    Even, she had step Feichen, if died, cured Yuanbao''s disease, she went down to accompany his idea.


    For this wedding, she did not care at all. In the tangled situation, how could she understand the significance of this wedding?


    At the moment, careful, her eyes fell on Bu Feichen''s body. After seeing that the bridegroom''s dress was actually a set of embroidery, ye Jinxi finally understood.


    Ya''s black man, even from the beginning, even if everything is accurate, and everything that happened on the mountain is arranged by him!


    Now, ye Jinxi especially wants to jump up and curse people!


    Cui Sanyuan of special Mo can come to save himself. Let him pass a word and he will die! All the people of special Mo all know the arrangement of Bu Feichen, and send congratulatory gifts one by one, but they stand here worrying about him like a fool! This guy is on purpose!


    But her mood just brewing, Yuanbao in her arms immediately pulled her sleeve, "Mommy, you just promised dad not to be angry."


    Just!


    This son of a bitch said just now!


    I''m afraid the anger of Chen and I''m afraid it''s strange!


    Ye Jin''s face turned red, but she didn''t speak. Bu Feichen knelt and looked at her, "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance, because..."


    Step Fei Chen was stunned, the sight is burning hot, but the mood is somewhat low, "I want you to see your heart clearly."


    See your heart


    All the anger, accompanied by the step Fei Chen''s words and vent.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that, in fact, she had always thought that love was not important, and that her son was the most important. Therefore, she never paid so much attention to bu Feichen as to Yuanbao This man knows that.According to the man''s tyranny and cold, how can he let his woman''s heart have a boy, higher than his own status?


    But, that boy, is his son, he is not jealous, not jealous, but his heart is always sour.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart gradually calmed down. To be fair, he accepted Bu Feichen in part because of Yuanbao Even after he accepted him, he always took Yuanbao as the main factor in everything. People who had been separated from their mother and son for five years actually It''s more difficult to integrate into their world


    Indeed, through this incident, ye Jinxi found that Bu Feichen had already occupied a great position in her mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath.


    She has never been a domineering unreasonable woman, even if step Feichen calculated her, can stand in the perspective of Bu Feichen, if a man is not wholeheartedly to himself, there is always another more important person in the first place in his heart, and his heart is certainly particularly unhappy!


    Moreover, between Yuanbao''s illness and bu Feichen''s life, ye Jinxi even chose Yuanbao. Bu Feichen doesn''t care about himself now, is it good?


    This thought, looking back at Helian ChuChu and Junmo, even Murong Lingmo, looking at the smelly boy in his arms, ye Jinxi suddenly felt that these people The reason why so help step Feichen, actually also feel pity to bu Feichen.


    Alas, let everyone feel that the king of Chang''an is very pitiful. Ye Jinxi suddenly feels that he has a great sense of achievement. In this case, he has a lot of adults, so he doesn''t care about him.


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi''s gas, completely eliminated.


    It was Yuanbao who first noticed the change of Ye Jinxi. He blinked his eyes and slipped down from Ye Jin''s Xi arms. Then he retreated not far away and winked at Bu Feichen.


    Step Feichen got the son''s eyes, he also felt that Ye Jin Xi should be Qi Xiao.


    Yuanbao asked for credit and said, "Mommy, the wedding design is actually arranged by my father, and there are baby designs in it. Do you like it?"


    Do you like it?


    Ye Jinxi looks around carefully. The whole hall is elegant and elegant, but the noble spirit is not lost. The red yarn floats with the wind, which makes the room have an unexpected style. The red color is no longer dazzling. The hall that just made Ye Jinxi feel uncomfortable is really different at the moment.


    Is this all designed by Bu Feichen?


    Thinking that he did his best to design the wedding, and even did not know when, he even rebelled against Cui Sanyuan and asked Cui Sanyuan to help him bring his wedding clothes to him. Ye Jinxi knew that Bu Feichen had indeed spent his mind.


    Just now, ye Jinxi''s heart was moved and replaced by the fact that he had occupied other people''s wedding hall to please himself.


    Can be moved at the same time, and was surprised by the man''s abdominal black.


    As early as the first time I saw him, she thought that this man was really fierce. At that time, she thought that she must not offend this man. Now, fortunately, he is Yuanbao''s father. If such a man is in the opposite side of himself, he may rely on his own head, which is the top talent in the 21st century, and he can''t compare with each other!


    Belly black! Sultry!


    In the heart cursed the step Feichen two sentences, but also can''t stop own heart full of joy.


    How can this man be so cute?


    Although calculated, but at the moment there is a very happy feeling of calculation! Well, ye Jinxi must admit that she is arrogant.


    She raised her chin slightly. Ye Jinxi was in a good mood, but her speech was still not very pleasant. "I know that I am very good. I am not only highly cultivated, but also very good-looking. You know that I am very popular and sought after by many people. Therefore, she proposed to me with such urgency and sincerity, and arranged so many decorations. Although it was calculated for me, it was in Yuanbao''s eyes For the sake of your life without me, I will reluctantly promise you


    Yuanbao covered his face when he heard this: Mommy, can you be more thick skinned? And you really don''t have to look at my face! What''s more, your reluctant promise can be more shameless! When he said that, his face was swollen!


    He Lian ChuChu and Jun Mo took a puff from the corner of their mouth. Jun Mo turned his head and approached Helian ChuChu''s ear: "ChuChu, I used to think you were too narcissistic. Now I think you are really normal!"


    He Lian nodded and looked serious: "Jun Xiaomo, I also think I am so beautiful, and I am a princess. Although I can''t compare with sister Jingxi, it''s enough to match you. When will you propose?"


    Jun Mo Women, as expected, can not boast.


    Murong Lingmo slightly raised the corners of his lips. He was used to being indifferent to Ye Jinxi''s personality. Naturally, he was not as responsive as others. However, he still measured his head. In his helpless eyes, he flashed a touch of loss.


    Bu Feichen, with a smile in her mouth, looked at the woman in front of her. She only felt that she was the happiest man in the world at the moment.


    This woman is always so arrogant, but she is not obnoxious. Moreover, she is open-minded. If she deceives her, she can completely put it down in a short time. She loves her friends, her enemies, Yuanbao and her own Guilt plus love, all concessions, not Chen addicted!


    As soon as he laughed, the whole hall seemed to be illuminated by the sun, and in a flash, Ye Jin narrowed her eyes.


    By the time she came back to her senses, the man in front of her had stood up and covered her red cap again. Carefully but gently, he took her hand and came to the heaven and earth arranged by the hall and knelt down.


    Not like the rest of the wedding, two people kowtow can stand up, bu Feichen looked up at the heaven and earth, the voice slowly said: "I step Feichen, life does not worship heaven and earth, only worship parents, today I Bu Feichen is willing to kneel down, because I want to tell Heaven and earth, I Bu Feichen, marry Ye Jinxi as wife, all my life, never leave!"Don''t worship heaven or earth


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that Bu Feichen was really kneeling even in the face of Helian sword, and the only one was kneeling on one knee.


    There is gold under men''s knees, especially for proud men such as Bu Feichen. In his blood, he has the arrogance left by AO Jun and the domineering spirit against heaven and earth, so he can kneel down and say such oath like oath. Ye Jin''s heart is moved again.


    She raised her head, and her delicate voice floated slowly in the hall. "I would like to be my husband. From today on, I would like to have and support each other. Whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, disease or health, we love and cherish each other, until death can separate us. Live together, die in the same cave, never leave. "


    Ye Jinxi is very clear, the word "husband" or Xu Bufei Chen does not understand, but he can roughly guess the meaning.


    Ye Jinxi has never said anything in such a solemn tone. At the moment, it makes the atmosphere in the hall coagulate.


    Step Fei Chen excitedly turns a head to see to Ye Jinxi, "be good or bad? Whether poor or prosperous? Whether it''s disease or health? "


    Step Fei Chen''s voice, with silk shiver.


    In fact, this world is still a time when men are superior to women. Men can make promises to women, while women marry and follow their husbands. The husband is heaven. Ye Jinxi said these words, which are the requirements of this era for women.


    However, those who are familiar with her know that ye Jinxi is a person who is not bound by the world''s ethics, and can make her willingly say such words And the two people from the realization to now, has been bu Feichen in pestering Ye Jinxi, ye Jinxi seldom take the initiative to step Feichen say something to do something, no wonder Bu Feichen is so excited.


    Ye Jin Xi solemnly nodded. Although the red cap covered her face, bu Feichen could feel the seriousness of Ye Jinxi at the moment.


    Bu Feichen is perfect.


    Ye Jinxi felt that some words must be said clearly, so as not to leave regret for bu Feichen. She paused and said, "in fact, if you die today, I don''t intend to live..."


    A word, let always sedate pace Fei Chen, cannot maintain the joy on the face.


    He looked at Ye Jinxi in shock, "really?"


    Step Fei Chen''s reaction, let he Lian Chu and Jun Mo see are surprised. That amazing face can have cold, can have irony, can have calm, but how can there be shock?


    Shock this word, it seems that can never be placed on the body of Bu Feichen??


    He Lian didn''t understand, but Jun Mo really felt it. When he was outside the palace, he paid close attention to the handsome boy with Yuanbao. Bu Feichen came to see Yuanbao, but he was just a little surprised. He recovered as usual. He could calm down all the illegitimate children who never knew before. He also earnestly lured Yuanbao into the palace with him. He was always calm Man, how could there be such a moment??


    People''s surprise, step Feichen did not know, but step Feichen''s rhetorical question, but let Ye Jin Xi skim her lips, no good breath of the mouth: "false!"


    "Xi''er!" Bu Feichen knows that this is a mistake of the tongue. He doesn''t care about the people''s presence at the moment. He holds Ye Jinxi up and turns around happily.


    Ye Jinxi''s big red dress pendulum then fluttered, bu Feichen''s smile did not hide, the red gauze fluttered, two people''s laughter spread out, attracted people to look at them, showing an envious look.


    Beautiful moments are always short. They laugh for a moment. Even Yuanbao just looks at them and doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "We worked hard to kill demons and demons, but we didn''t expect that the people in the college should hide here to enjoy leisure. It''s really lucky! I think, the king of Chang''an and miss ye, should we explain, the people of demon sect? Why are you here? " The people of daozong fought. Zhang Changben, the guardian of Helian, had prejudice against Ye Jinxi and others. As soon as he rushed into the hall, he saw such a happy moment between them. Naturally, he could not help but sarcasm.


    Bu Feichen was just smiling. Hearing this, a pair of cold eyes went straight to elder Zhang, which made him feel cold behind his back and his heart and liver trembled.


    Elder Zhang was forced by Bu Feichen''s momentum. He stepped back two steps in fear. Seeing that Changqing lifted his clothes and came in, he felt as if he had a backbone. He could not help but stab him: "King Chang''an, what do you mean? Am I wrong? Today we attack here, but when we get here, the devil clan people have disappeared. Dare you say that you didn''t inform the devil clan? "


    Bu Feichen was too lazy to argue with this group of people, but ye Jinxi was a person who refused to be soft. When he heard this, he sneered: "where''s the wild dog? It doesn''t bite people and starts barking? What a shame to daozong! "


    Elder Zhang''s face was red, pointing to Ye Jin Xi and roaring: "you...!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Elder Zhang, I didn''t say anything about you. Why are you so angry? "


    Elder Zhang was very angry, but he couldn''t say a word.


    As soon as Chang Qing entered the room, he looked at the hall and found that there was no Zhu Xuanji. His eyes were dim. Then he turned to Ye Jinxi, and his face was quite serious. "Miss ye, what''s going on? Why does daozong spread all over the place, saying that you are going to marry the devil clanwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "What''s more, they all say that Miss Ye is a demon sect who has received the inheritance of the demon sect." Elder Zhang has a backbone, hiding behind evergreen.


    Since the double cultivation with Zhu Xuanji, Changqing''s accomplishments have also improved. Now he is the peak of xuanxiu''s initial state, and he is about to reach the middle level of xuanxiu. Bu Feichen and Zhu Xuanji''s practice was concealed by these people. Therefore, in their eyes, Changqing is still the strongest person in daozong.


    Of course, the first thing to do is to remove a few people in the pavilion.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the two people behind him, pressing down a lot of Daoists. He knew the whole story of this trip to big green hill.


    At the beginning, only a few hundred people from each faction came out in order to give ye Jinxi and bu Feichen a false impression. In fact, Daqingshan is not powerful. It is true that Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen once underestimated these people.


    Later, the group was arrested and Zhu Xuanji was used to kill Bu Feichen. Although I don''t understand why Bu Feichen has such a great ability, let daozong and demon Zong together to deal with. Can think of step Feichen that hidden strength, Ye Jin Xi then understand, step Feichen should be evergreen in the eye, thorn in the flesh.


    I''m afraid the purpose of persuading the Lord of apocalypse to perform this drama together is Yuanbao.


    Their shallow cultivation is not something they can be afraid of, but bu Feichen is not the same. His sensitive identity, once the identity of Yuanbao is torn off first, bu Feichen will definitely choose to protect Yuanbao, while Bu Feichen will choose to protect Yuanbao. With the short nature of Emperor Qin, bu Feichen will definitely stand on Bu Feichen''s side.


    Add the reason of Ao Jun, Xian Ge is sure to stand on the side of Bu Feichen, the support force behind Yuanbao is too big.


    On a trip to the big green mountains, after getting rid of Bu Feichen, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, or even the fairy Pavilion, they may ignore Ye Jinxi, the mother and son, for the sake of the world.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xuanji is humiliated and is broken by Ye Jinxi.


    And no one thought that ye Jinxi could come out of the shadow cave alive and inherit the devil. It can be said that ye Jinxi had a certain influence on Daqingshan.


    Changqing and Weiheng can only design again, the purpose is to step Feichen and the ten thousand demons on Daqingshan. It must be that when several people were struggling in Daqingshan, Changqing had already arranged, and the successors of daozong had already come here. There were tens of thousands of daozong people attacking Daqingshan!


    The college people wanted to go back to Beijing, but they didn''t expect to meet daozong on the way. They had to go back to attack Daqingshan again. This time, it was a real fight. Naturally, people in the college could not feel the hostility of daozong.


    At the moment, elder Zhang said this sentence, Yan Bin, who has been looking at Ye Jinxi in the college, has already opened his mouth: "Ye Jinxi, you didn''t stick to your heart. I''m fascinated by the illusion of the devil sect. People like you don''t deserve to be a disciple of my college!"


    I''ve seen people fall into the well, but I haven''t seen such a person!


    Ye Jinxi originally became very angry with Yan Bin. Now he looked at the past coldly, "Oh? I don''t know when there was a more strict teacher in the college, and he would drive me out of the college again and again


    Yan Bin was suddenly angry, "Ye Jinxi, don''t be arrogant. You have made such a big mistake. Don''t mention the college. Even now, many people in daozong will not let you off the devil clan!"


    Yan Bin said, Zhang elder immediately nodded, "yes, ye Jinxi has been confused by the devil, I can''t let her leave, together, kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    As soon as elder Zhang opened his mouth, they immediately responded.


    At the beginning, ye Jinxi forced Helian out of her true face, but the people of the wind chime sword sect still didn''t like her. Now that ye Jinxi falls into this situation, they naturally don''t mind falling into trouble!


    People step forward two steps, step Feichen immediately to Ye Jin Xi body a station, bu Feichen full of momentum, and the pressure released from the body forced people to even look at him, how dare to move again?


    But Changqing squinted his eyes and snorted coldly: "King Chang''an, do you want to protect the demon clan?"


    "I only know that she is my princess!" Bu Feichen opened his mouth with deep eyes and swept all the people on the scene. His deep eyes were like the sea, which seemed to contain thousands of surging waves. "Who dares to move the king''s imperial concubine, first ask me about my king''s Longyuan sword!"


    Longyuan sword!


    As soon as these three words came out, people were surprised!


    In fact, we can see that Bu Feichen''s original life sword is extraordinary. The cold light suddenly appears on that sword. It seems that there is a silver dragon hovering on it, showing its domineering power. However, we didn''t expect that the sword was actually Longyuan sword!


    This is a world of imperial sword cultivation. The importance of sword is self-evident.


    On the weapon spectrum ranking, the first one is obviously the magic shadow sword.


    The second place is this powerful sword, Longyuan sword!


    It is said that if the dragon Yuan sword really exerts its power, it can kill the dragon with one sword! The chopping dragon here, of course, will not be a real dragon. After all, all the world''s Warcraft have been expelled, and there is no dragon. Of course, except for the black dragon. But there is no dragon in this world, but there is a dragon vein.


    Dragon veins spread thousands of miles, often rivers spread, mountains form a school, and the terrain is excellent, is the royal heritage. If the dragon vein is cut off, the imperial power has been exhausted. Therefore, a hundred years ago, the royal family would rather offend the demon sect than the Dragon yuan.After all, one sword can cut off the royal family''s lifeblood. This sword is really terrible.


    At this moment, as soon as Longyuan sword appeared, at least the royal children standing behind Changqing suddenly changed their faces.


    Although practitioners are the most important in this world, there are only a few of them. Royal children enter the sword school or college to study, but they still want to maintain their wealth and wealth in the end.


    Now step Feichen has dragon Yuan sword in hand, who dares to challenge him?


    Changqing also saw their scruples. At the moment, he sneered in his heart. What he usually said was so good. At the critical moment, it was still so useless!


    Chang Qing didn''t flinch, "Chang''an Wang, what do you mean? Are you going to fight against the world for this witch? "


    Bu Feichen was not excited by the other party''s language and would be excited. When he heard this, he just snorted: "I don''t care whether she is a witch or not. I only know that the king''s princess was kidnapped by the devil clan and forced to marry. Fortunately, I came in time to rescue the princess. I don''t know anything else!"


    It is to push the responsibility completely, but who can have evidence to accuse Bu Feichen of letting go the devil clan? After all, the tens of thousands of demons disappeared in jiuchongshan, and Changqing always paid attention to the movement of the sky, and no one flew against the sword!


    Elder Zhang snorted coldly, "the king of Chang''an really has a good skill. She can use her tongue. The witch who colludes with the demon sect will become the princess who is saved! But what evidence do you have to prove that she is not a demon? "


    Bu Feichen still wants to say something. Ye Jinxi has already walked out with a smile. She has never been a woman hiding behind a man. Bu Feichen has created enough potential for her. She has to deal with the problems behind herself. Ye Jinxi will never leave such a hidden danger for herself!


    "Elder Zhang kept saying that I was a witch. Why in the end?" In front of the public, Ye Jin did not change her face, but she was calm. This bearing alone is enough to make many practitioners admire.


    "Well, it''s clearly written on the invitation! Can there be any fake wedding between the devil and Wei Tian? "


    "Oh?" Ye Jin Xi was surprised and widened her eyes. "You also said that the invitation was clearly written. Then please read the name of the old general Zhang in public."


    Elder Zhang was stunned and bowed his head White lotus? "


    Elder Zhang was surprised, but then sneered, "you are really naive! You think if you change your name, you can''t say anything?! Today is the wedding of the devil and Wei Tian. If you were not Bai Lian, how could you be here? "


    "This is ridiculous. Today is the day of my wedding with Wang Chang''an. Is there any rule that our wedding can''t be put on the mountain?" Ye Jin Xi ha ha laughs, pretends a pair of surprised appearance, this just turns a head to see to step Fei Chen, slant head evil spirit to smile a way, "still, royal family has such regulation?"


    Step Fei Chen still did not answer, beside the Helian ChuChu already opened mouth, "nature does not have this kind of regulation! Where you love to put the wedding there, even if you want to be in the sky, as long as you can go, no one said anything! "


    Elder Zhang choked.


    But all of them were like a rascal like Ye Jinxi, but they couldn''t find a good excuse to refute it. Suddenly, a man rushed out from behind the throne. He pointed to Ye Jinxi and roared: "you don''t believe her! She is the devil! Even if it''s not the devil, it''s also the leader of the six points Hall of the demon sect! I saw with my own eyes that she accepted the branch hall leader''s inheritance! "


    When they heard this, they all looked at the man standing on the high platform. When they saw the man, Ye Jin''s eyes narrowed.


    This man is the leader of Liufen hall and the leader of sishe hall. Ye Jinxi knows that he offended him when he took out the master''s inheritance at that time, but he didn''t expect that this man would stay here in order to identify himself?


    But after a second thought, he realized that he had already offended himself and had just escaped from the demon sect. Obviously, he had become a benefactor of the demon sect, and his master''s inheritance was not fake. Sooner or later, he would return to the demon sect, and he would follow the people of the demon sect. I''m afraid it will be a dead end for him to stay, but he can still fight for it if he stays here!


    Hearing that man''s words, elder Zhang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn''t help himself, "say quickly, what''s the matter with this?"


    Liufen hall leader immediately pointed to Ye Jinxi and angrily scolded: "that''s her. She got the inheritance of my demon sect branch hall leader, and just now, she forced Wei Heng and Wei Tian to die. She also found the secret way and sent the demon sect people out!"


    Speaking of this, the master of the six minute hall removed the magic seat, "you see, the secret passage is here! They stayed here to delay time. I''m afraid all the people of the demon sect have left now! "


    Elder Zhang''s eyes were shining, provoking evergreen to open his mouth: "Ye Jinxi, what else can you say! Now there are both human evidence and material evidence. Don''t you get caught quickly! Do you think you can escape today if you have a regular Dharma protector? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    This is a real trouble!


    Ye Jinxi looked back at the head of the six halls and was thinking about how to do it. However, he saw the dragon Yuan sword in the hands of Bu Feichen!


    Chide!


    The sixth hall leader was hurt by the sword Qi, and he was dead in the same place!


    Elder Zhang was taken by the momentum of Bu Feichen, and all the Daoists were frightened by this naked move of Bu Feichen!


    The cultivation of the six hall leaders just now showed that they were in the high realm of the Qing Dynasty. However, bu Feichen''s easy sword killed the other party!


    And the most important thing is He even blatantly killed the person who accused Ye Jinxi!


    After killing the man, bu Feichen turned his wrist, and the sword of Longyuan suddenly crossed a wonderful arc in the air, releasing the cold feeling of the forest. Bu Feichen stood in front of Ye Jinxi and said coldly: "if a demon patriarch, you also believe it?!


    The words are loud, so that the people who listen to feel a shock.


    Yes, just now I still despise the demon patriarch. How can I believe the evidence of a demon patriarch?


    Bu Feichen snorted coldly, "without sufficient evidence, who dares to stigmatize the king and princess as a demon clan person again, don''t blame me for being rude to him!"


    All the masters of Taoism all at once froze, while the people in the Academy looked at the king of Chang''an with admiration.


    Chang''an Wang once practiced in the college, and now he lives in the college! The king of Chang''an is so domineering that they naturally feel bright on their faces!


    Jun Mo and He Lian chuckled forward and said, "yes, who is saying that the daughter of the door god of Daqin is a demon sect person, and can''t provide exact evidence, I don''t blame Daqin and him Never die


    Never die!


    Hiss!


    Everyone knows the meaning of Helian ChuChu. There is a dark guard in the hand of big Qin Helian''s sword. The dark guard is specialized in murder. If they are targeted


    All of them trembled together, and they would never sleep a whole life.


    Elder Zhang was forced by this momentum to say nothing. He swallowed his mouth and quietly stepped back two steps.


    This is Changqing going forward again. After pondering for a moment, he finally said to the king of Chang''an, "King Chang''an, I want to discuss the issue of Yuanbao with you."


    When it comes to Yuanbao, ye Jinxi''s eyes immediately become sharp. She takes a step forward, picks up Yuanbao standing beside her, then straightens up and sneers: "I don''t know what kind of virtue we Yuanbao can be, and can we even get the attention of evergreen? But... "


    As soon as ye Jinxi''s topic changed, her tone became sharp and cruel. "Don''t blame me for not reminding Chang to protect Dharma and saying things without evidence. Don''t blame me, ye Jinxi and Chang''an king are ruthless!"


    So far, the king of Chang''an also took a step forward. The three members of the family stood together. Except for the little child wearing a black dress, they were both red and elegant. No matter who they were, their posture was one of ten thousand and their temperament was extraordinary. Just standing there, they felt like a fairy.


    Changqing was silent for a moment. His eyes turned around on Yuanbao, but his eyes turned to bu Feichen. "I really don''t have any evidence, but the person who Yuanbao was born was the time when the legendary person came into the world. Moreover, Yuanbao was born special, so it is very likely that he was that person. At present, my teacher is asking about the pagoda. I think we will have a result soon. "


    Chang Qing''s words were floating in the ears of all practitioners, which startled everyone.


    What does that mean?


    Legend man? Who can be the legendary man who dare not even say it out?


    Elder Zhang''s eyes widened. Both Xi Liangyi and sang Ruo looked at Yuanbao in disbelief. Don''t That''s what they think!


    "Ye Jinxi smile," then wait for the Lord to get the results


    But in the heart secretly scolds Changqing despicable, others may believe what the temple of heaven is miraculous this kind of words, but she Ye Jin Xi does not believe! What miracle is not put out for everyone to see, and finally said that the legendary man is Yuanbao, this kind of things, Ye Jin Xi can experience a lot!


    However, ye Jinxi will not point out that, after all, the Apocalypse view, especially the temple of heaven, is still very sacred in people''s minds.


    Looking down, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen look at each other with a smile. When they return to the capital of Daqin, this matter is not for them to say.


    Changqing understood their strategy very well, and sighed that the design of the trip was so good, how could it not be successful?


    Chang Qing took a deep breath. Originally, he wanted to do this well, so as to make master trust his ability more. It seems that only master himself did this.


    Under the pressure of the displeasure, evergreen smile, "in this case, we still need to find the jade net bottle here, after all, who can get the jade net bottle, who can enter the cabinet."


    When the word "entering the cabinet" came out, everyone was bombarded.


    The attraction of joining the cabinet can make people crazy. Unfortunately


    Ye Jinxi once again bowed his head with a smile, and bu Feichen looked at each other, "since this is the case, then you should look for it on the big green hill, and I and the Lord return to Beijing first."Anyway, they will not stay here after the worship.


    Helian ChuChu and Junmo heard the truth of the jade vase, and shook his head slightly and left behind them.


    After the two left, daozong''s people looked around eagerly and seemed to want to search. At this time, Xiliang Yi finally opened his mouth, "don''t look for it. The jade net bottle is in the hands of Miss Ye."


    "What?" Yan Bin some can''t believe, "how can this be possible?"


    "The jade vase has always been in the hands of Miss Ye." After finishing this sentence, Xi Liang Yi takes a look at sang Ruo and leaves directly.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Chang Qing.


    Xi Liang Yi turned back, Changqing came over, "where''s your elder martial sister?"


    "Zhu HUFA and master Jingkong have left first." Xi Liangyi nodded to Changqing and immediately took a look at sang Ruo. He reminded Changqing: "if you always protect the Dharma, please tell the Lord of the temple that I, xuesang sword sect, stare at the great God Temple and give us a statement."


    With this sentence, Xiliang Yi and sang Ruo also drift away.


    People stay here also feel bored, naturally a dejected one to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, holding Yuanbao and Deng linger, stand on the white peak.


    Deng ling''er served the pills. She could still feel the pain in her coma. She frowned tightly, which made Ye Jinxi look very distressed. Yuanbao, pitifully, looked up at Ye Jinxi, and looked at Bu Feichen again, "Dad, these grass are so bitter, I don''t want to eat it."


    It turns out that Bu Feichen and Yuanbao came to the banquet late because they came to Baifeng. Bu Feichen directly asked Yuanbao to swallow up the four leaf clover, and turned the herbs Yuanbao ate into medicinal effects with aura, and left them in his body. When they returned to Kyoto, they asked the first doctor to help them prepare the medicine.


    But ye Jinxi worried that Yuanbao was not enough to eat, so he asked him to eat more, so several people came back here.


    Yuanbao frowned and ate the herbal medicine bitterly. Next to him, Ye Jin took some aura for Deng linger. After relieving her pain, he also slightly twisted his eyebrows, "do you mean Wei Tian is not dead?"


    Bu Feichen sighed, "these herbs are related to the blood of the Wei clan. If all the Wei clan died, then the four leaf grass here has already withered. Since there is no withering, it means that he should live. "


    Bu Feichen has already given Yuanbao enough to eat four leaf grass. Now he comes back here to have a look at nature. He also wants to see if Wei Tian is dead.


    Live


    Ye Jinxi felt relieved at the same time, but also felt a lot of pressure, thinking of Wei Tian''s ability for a while, ye Jinxi sighed.


    Step Feichen''s face is also dignified, Wei Tian''s practice is really high, let him live, step Feichen always has a kind of uneasy feeling.


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head and decided not to think about him, but he thought of another thing, "why did the Wei family betray the devil clan a hundred years ago?"


    Step Fei Chen hangs down Mou son, shook head again, "I don''t know."


    "Alas Ye Jinxi sighed again, "I always feel that a hundred years ago, things seem to be very important, but the people in those years are old and dead. How many of them really know the internal cause?"


    A secret a hundred years ago, I''m afraid, will really become a secret.


    And when ye Jinxi knows this secret in the future, what will happen to the world? The future, two people do not know, but at this moment, they know, they are a family of four, together.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the capital city, they went to defend the sword.


    Ye Jin Xi hesitated and hesitated, but after all, he did not say that he was possessed by the devil.


    But she knew that even if she didn''t say it, bu Feichen would surely be able to detect it. Since Bu Feichen didn''t pick out the broken one, ye Jinxi pretended that she was not possessed by the devil!


    Bu Feichen holding Yuanbao, Ye Jin Xi holding Deng linger, two people driving in the clouds, the cool clouds were pulled out of the cloud silk, look very beautiful below.


    Ye Jinxi''s idle hand took out the jade net bottle from his arms and looked at Bu Feichen with a slightly worried look. "You said, my reputation is so bad, and I''m also suspected of being possessed by demons. Will the leader of the cabinet accept me as a closed disciple?"


    Bu Feichen did not answer this question, but realized that he fell on the small bottle in the hands of Ye Jin Xi, "when did this come from?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Jin Xi was full of enthusiasm and said the experience of getting the jade vase. "Hey, don''t look at me like that. My luck is so good. It''s useless for you to envy me. But if you know that this is the jade vase, I won''t come to Daqingshan. I don''t know what we have gained from this trip to Daqingshan."


    Step Fei Chen corners of the mouth light hook, answer this sentence, "this king harvested a princess."


    "Go!" Ye Jinxi face a red, white step Feichen one eye, look down to see Deng Ling Er big eyes a stare, smile way, "I also harvested a more important person in life."


    Step Fei Chen''s eyes burning to see come over, the leaf Jin Xi but slant to draw a soul to smile, "Nuo, I have a daughter more."


    Bu feichenmoThey returned to Pingcheng, capital of Daqin. They had just returned to Junfu, but they were told that junwansu had moved to Yefu.


    Ye Jinxi feels that something is wrong. Although Jun Wansu''s identity is broken, he will not move to Ye''s house according to his temperament. Is there anything wrong?


    I just wanted to go to Ye''s house to find out, but suddenly I heard that it was spread outside. Tianqi great God Temple sent a high-profile emissary to say that he was the last soul of the God of creation. He was born in the world. Now this man has been found!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Pingcheng, Daqin.


    Standing on the busiest Chang''an Street, you can see the prosperity of Kyoto at a glance. It has always been the most prosperous place.


    In front of it is the solemn palace, flanked by the most expensive shops on both sides. It has always been the favorite place for high-ranking officials or peddlers.


    However, today, the bustle here is fading away. All the passers-by are standing on both sides, looking at the street with a solemn look. Even the most dandy''s children in Kyoto consciously shut their mouths. Some people who don''t know about it can see that it is the emperor who is going to leave the palace!


    Of course, it was not the emperor who wanted to leave the palace, but the messenger of apocalypse.


    Because the street is too quiet, so the street corner of the horse''s hoof sound can be heard very clearly.


    Dada!


    At last the figure of the man appeared!


    The visitor is wearing a white robe, and the loser has a sword behind his back. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind, and his white cheek is the image that even though he is dusty, he has no dust on his body. At a glance, he can see that he is the messenger of Apocalypse.


    The messenger came, and the people on both sides of the road, there was no welcome, only a solemn reply.


    It was not until the messenger disappeared on the back that the crowd recovered a little.


    There is a good thing but do not understand the person in front of the sleeve, low asked: "this is how to mean? Our Daqin academy has always been in a faint opposition to the apocalypse, but as a messenger, it is necessary to be so respectful? "


    "Hiss...!" The man in front took a breath, looked around and saw no one was paying attention. Then he lowered his voice and roared, "what are you talking about! Do you know what the messenger is sending this time? "


    "What?" Ask blankly.


    "The God of creation has come into the world!"


    "Hiss..."! This, this is true? "


    "Nature is true. It is said that the great God of Apocalypse has found the last soul of the God of creation through the observation of the tower of heaven. Now it is time to pass on the news and let the college work together to find out the man!"


    "Hoo..."


    People don''t know what the God of creation means, but they also know that the God of creation, just like the descendants of Nuwa, will be treated with respect and expectation.


    It seems that there is a creator God, that is the real master of the world.


    In the crowd, a bright black carriage stands low-key beside, and the chat content of the two just happened to fall into Ye Jinxi''s ears.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, like the most common couple, are sitting on the carriage.


    Deng ling''er''s pain has been removed, but after all, she is a child, and her constitution has always been poor. A little bit of meat that she managed to bring back after she was together with Ye Jinxi has disappeared at the moment. She has recovered the poor and thin appearance of Ye Jinxi when she first saw the child.


    Yuanbao was still chubby and round, but he was also thin. At the moment, he was coaxing Deng ling''er to eat some meat cakes.


    "Ling''er, darling, eat some!"


    "Brother Yuanbao, but linger really can''t eat it."


    "Ling''er, you look thin and ugly."


    Ling''er was shocked. "Brother Yuanbao, ling''er has become ugly. Do you ignore ling''er?"


    "Well, it''s not. It''s just not good-looking! It''s better for a girl to be cute. " Yuanbao handed the meat cake to ling''er again, but his eyes were staring at the meat pie and swallowing his mouth.


    Ling''er looked at Yuanbao and looked at the meat cake. Her eyes turned and said, "brother Yuanbao, please help me taste it first."


    Yuanbao nodded immediately and took a careful bite. "It''s delicious!"


    "Brother Yuanbao will help me to taste whether it is hot or not."


    "Brother Yuanbao, help me to taste it, but I''m not tired of it..."


    Therefore, a piece of meat cake was "tasted" by Yuanbao into his stomach


    Ye Jin Xi put down the curtain and turned back to see Yuanbao had eaten up a piece of meat pie in his stomach. He also licked his fingers, and his face sank.


    "Ye, yuan, Bao!" Ye Jin Xi roared.


    Yuanbao did something wrong and shrunk his neck, but his big eyes turned and looked at Bu Feichen. He hid behind Bu Feichen. He wiped his oily hand on Bu Feichen''s clothes. Then he put out his small head and said, "Mommy, you''re wrong. I''m bu Yuanbao. I don''t believe you ask Dad!"


    Yuan Bao finished this sentence and then pulled the sleeves of step Feichen.


    Yuan Bao''s small action of wiping hands on his body, how does Bu Fei Chen know? But he just took a few puffs from the corners of his mouth, and the man who was addicted to cleanliness could bear it. Instead, he said obediently: "indeed, Xi''er, Yuanbao changed his surname."


    Bu Feichen finished this sentence, and Yuanbao looked at two eyes, two people tacit understanding.


    Why does Bu Feichen want to accommodate son so? Not because of Ye Jinxi! He has long discovered that Yuanbao is the inverse scale of Ye Jinxi, and Yuanbao is the only one who can control Ye Jinxi.


    Therefore, bu Feichen has already formed an alliance with Yuanbao and has been abroad.Ye Jinxi found that the tacit understanding between Bu Feichen and Yuanbao was absolutely complete since he came back from Daqingshan. He was not angry at all.


    "Yuanbao! I gave birth to you in October, and then painstakingly raised you with a handful of excrement and urine, and you turned against me! " Ye Jinxi hands akimbo, the carriage is wide, but it is just open, like a shrew like a curse.


    However, other shrews are afraid to be ugly to the extreme, but these actions Ye Jinxi do, there is only a natural beauty! Beauty, that''s what it''s all about.


    Yuanbao turned his lips and said, "Mommy, daddy is not the enemy."


    Eh?


    Seeing Bu Feichen''s deep eyes, ye Jinxi felt a little trembling in her heart. Well, anyway, at the wedding ceremony on the big green hill, she chose to ask for four leaf grass for Yuanbao and gave up Bu Feichen. Therefore, bu Feichen''s melancholy appearance can always soften her heart, even if she knows that there is some pretending in the other party''s resentment.


    Ye Jinxi secretly spits on his soft hearted, but he looks up his head stubbornly. He glances at Yuanbao and looks at Bu Feichen squarely: "OK, even if my son follows his father''s surname, is your real surname Bu? Even if you follow me, it should be Helian! "


    Hearing the two words of Helian, bu Feichen''s eyes were deep. Then he sighed and lifted Yuanbao. "My mother and uncle Bu worship each other as brothers and sisters. From then on, the surname of Bu is Bu, so my surname is bu."


    Ye Jin knows that Bu Feichen still can''t forgive Helian sword after all. Give up her in such a difficult situation of Aojun!


    Don''t tangle this problem, for fear of step Feichen touching the scene, had to shift the topic, eyebrow a twist, heavy mouth: "outside the situation, in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    When they came back from Daqingshan, they would give up the imperial sword and come back by carriage a hundred miles away from Kyoto. But it was only a day or two. This evergreen action Too fast!


    From Tianqi to Daqin, it''s faster than from Daqingshan to Daqin. Ye Jinxi knows her speed with Bu Feichen, so This is Changqing''s second stratagem of the Apocalypse view before Changqing left the big green mountain?


    "It should be from the moment you fall into the shadow cave, and you will be ready to go there."


    The magic shadow cave is prepared for bu Feichen. Bu Feichen is not cheated. Daozong naturally needs to have second-hand preparation.


    However, it can really cause such a big reaction by breaking Yuanbao''s identity? Ye Jin Xi inquired and looked at Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen sighed, "to be able to soar is the biggest temptation for practitioners."


    Ye Jinxi''s fists tightened.


    She knew that Bu Feichen was right.


    She had nothing to ask for in her life. She just wanted to spend her life with her son and her husband, but that doesn''t mean that other people have no ambition.


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment. If he did not go to the college, Yuanbao''s condition could not be treated by the cabinet master. Go to the college, Yuanbao''s identity is exposed. Will the cabinet master hand in Yuanbao in order to ascend to the Ninth Heaven?


    Hesitating when, step Feichen already to outside his subordinate order, "go to college."


    Although it''s not right to know that Jun Wansu went to Ye''s house, after all, my mother is not as good as her son. Ye Jinxi''s heart is full on Yuanbao. Moreover, it is said that junwansu has moved to Ye''s house for several days, and there will be no danger for a while. Ye Jinxi doesn''t object to bu Feichen''s decision.


    Two low-key came to the college, one holding a child, two children standing between the two, small hand holding small hand, looks like the world''s most common family of four.


    Even the guard didn''t recognize Bu Feichen for a while. It was Will the king of Chang''an have such a gentle moment? Dream!


    It''s easy for the four to get into the college, but they don''t reveal their identity. They just walk to the square. What''s important in the college is usually in the square. At the moment, the messenger from the Apocalypse temple is on the high platform of the square, and a group of College Students are gathered under the dark pressure.


    The emissary is saying something like this How many practitioners were destroyed when they ascended to heaven? How many practitioners are difficult to ascend to heaven? Now, if we look for the soul of the creator God and let it return to heaven and connect heaven and earth, our opportunity will come!... "


    All the people in the college below were enthusiastic and raised their arms to cheer. After all, it was a rare happy event for the spiritual world!


    "Who is the creator God? If you tell me or put up a picture, we will help you find it! " In the crowd, someone couldn''t help speaking.


    Emissary smile, "this thing says also coincidentally, it is the son of Ye Jinxi, who is popular recently in Daqin, ye Yuanbao."


    "Wow! It''s him


    "I didn''t expect that the God of creation would come to our Daqin! This is also the blessing of Daqin! "


    "Heaven, ye Jinxi is a blessing accumulated in several lives. He can even give birth to the God of creation!"


    "The God of creation is so powerful


    "Quick, this matter must be reported to the emperor, this is a happy event!"


    Happy event! I love you!


    Ye Jinxi wanted to go up and break the heads of those excited people who couldn''t help themselves. In their view, the God of creation was willing to live in Yuanbao''s body, which was the blessing of Yuanbao, but ye Jinxi didn''t care about this blessing!However, seeing all the people in the college are boiling with blood, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen look at each other.


    Step Fei Chen bowed his head, "go to the attic."


    Ye Jinxi knows that at the moment they can only go to the attic to inquire about the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The attic of the college has always been the quietest and most solemn place of the whole college.


    The whole college is supported by the attic, but not many people know that there are a group of madmen living in the attic.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen two people, came to the attic under the time, looking at the three floor of the small building, both gave birth to a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    Ye Jinxi may have a little awe of the attic, but the Lord is not there, but bu Feichen has no scruples at all. He doesn''t even say hello. He pushes open the door and leads Ye Jinxi to go in.


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er both paid homage to Ao Jun''s memorial tablet downstairs. Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er were both confused. Yuanbao was ok, but Deng ling''er was afraid. After all, she was still afraid of daozong and Xiange after spending so many years in the demon sect.


    Ye Jin stroked her head in the evening and comforted her twice. Then she calmed down.


    When the four people finished their worship, the voice of night one sounded behind him: "xiaoyuanbao, have you come to send me delicious food?"


    Night one excitedly ran to come over, directly picked up Yuanbao and bumped.


    Yeyi is still childish. His face is full of innocence, as if he didn''t know what to worry about. When a pair of eyes saw Yuanbao, it was as if Yuanbao was the most delicious food in the world.


    Yuanbao was held by Ye Yi, he he laughed and turned to introduce Deng ling''er to Ye Yi. "This is sister linger, sister linger, this is Ye Yi elder brother."


    For those who are two years younger than ye Jinxi, or almost as old as ye Jinxi, Yuanbao is collectively referred to as elder sister and elder brother, so ye Jinxi always takes advantage of others inadvertently. No, yeyi has become her younger generation again.


    However, the night didn''t care at all. When she saw Deng ling''er, she suddenly stepped back two steps and exclaimed: "roar! Tiger


    Deng ling''er is not wrong because of his actions like night one. He looks back and blinks his big eyes in doubt at yeyi: "should there be tigers?"


    Yeyi adheres to the principle that women are tigers, especially the gentler the women are, the more tigers they are. Therefore, it is even more frightening to see Deng ling''er''s delicate appearance. He throws Yuanbao to bu Feichen''s hand and disappears from the front of the four people in a flash. The whole attic can be filled with his roar: "second elder martial brother, the tiger is coming! Come out


    "Promising!" Mo Jingzhi was still dressed in a red robe for the aged. His face was holy and desolate. He stood on the stairs on the second floor and looked down at the four members of the family below.


    Mo Jingzhi hands ring chest, micro Yang delicate chin, see step Feichen Feigao deep, "you this boy, finally come back?"


    Bu Feichen is still that cold force, but ye Jinxi is able to feel the breath of Bu Feichen. In fact, he is relaxed. It seems that he really trusts here.


    Step Fei Chen a word broke Mo Jing Zhi''s pretence, "January does not see, you pour is more white."


    Mo Jing knew that the moment did not have that high above, eyes bright almost out of light, fingers immediately support his cheek, "really really really?"


    Asked twice in a row, this just realized that ye Jinxi and others were in the scene.


    Ye Jinxi is used to Mo Jingzhi''s occasional puff. However, Deng ling''er looks at Mo Jingzhi with wide eyes, and seems to think again, why does this elder sister, who has just been superior, suddenly become so Weird?


    And ye Jinxi, with a wink at Yuanbao, immediately saw a flash of gold in Yuanbao''s eyes and looked straight at Mo Jingzhi.


    In fact, for Mo Jing know in the end is a man or a woman, Ye Jin Xi is really curious, secretly she also asked Bu Feichen several times, but bu Feichen also said he did not know.


    Ye Jinxi was in a dilemma at that time, "how can you not know! Don''t you know each other very well


    Step Fei Chen was such a reply to her at that time, "it is very familiar, but before I don''t know he is a man, I can still strip his clothes to have a look?"


    At that time, ye Jinxi was blocked so much that she couldn''t say a word. Later, Yuanbao knew that her small eyes flashed and immediately patted her chest to wrap the matter on her body.


    At the moment, Yuanbao''s golden light flashed, and then his small face showed a surprised look. He turned back and winked at Ye Jin''s evening, but he could not speak out in front of Mo Jingzhi''s face.


    Mo Jing knows that she has already stepped down from the high platform step by step. She looks up her head and squints at Ye Jin Xi with a glance, which makes her cry suddenly.


    See Mo Jingzhi just disdain to put in his eyes, this moment fixed in his body, ye Jinxi heart suddenly raised, should not be seen by him that he has been possessed?


    In the college was found that she was a demon, then her life is the end of Ye Jinxi.


    Unfortunately, Mo Jingzhi looked at her, but she didn''t talk about the devil sect. She just shook her head, "this practice is too weak!"


    Ye Jinxi vomit blood!


    She is now a master who has just entered the realm of xuanxiu. Well, in Mo Jingzhi''s eyes, she is still weak??


    Ye Jin was gnashing her teeth with hatred. But when she thought of Yuanbao, I''m afraid these strange people would have to speak. She could only suppress her anger. Then she asked tentatively, "second elder martial brother, have you heard about the messenger sent by the Apocalypse temple?"Mo Jingzhi is not very interested in this matter, but just waved his hand, "isn''t it a creation body? You need to show it around? The people of this sect are really inferior to each other. "


    It is said that As if he had lived for generations.


    After all, Bai Jin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Can see step Fei Chen what also do not ask, leaf Jin Xi can only ask carefully again: "that you are what idea?"


    "What do you think? Since the people of our college have created a god of creation, they naturally want to support them. Do they need daozong to support them? "


    "Yes, you can''t let xiaoyuanbao leave, or I won''t be able to eat delicious food!" Night a hide in the second floor, hear Mo Jingzhi words, dry howl way.


    These two people


    Don''t they know the meaning of the creator God?


    Ye Jinxi blinked and blinked his eyes, and finally sighed, but bu Feichen opened his mouth, "when will the pavilion master come back?"


    "No, you should come back soon when you hear the news." Mo Jingzhi stroked her hair.


    The chief cabinet is back!


    This news for Ye Jin Xi, it is no different that the thirsty fish just met the spring! Ye Jinxi''s eyes lit up again in an instant, "how will the pavilion master treat the God of creation?"


    First of all, I''d like to know what the pavilion leader thinks, and then decide whether to stay here or not.


    Mo Jingzhi gave Ye Jinxi a white eye, "the idea of the pavilion master, where are we ordinary people able to understand?"


    Ordinary people?


    Ye Jin Xi is really concerned about chaos, the idea of the pavilion master, compared with night one and Mo Jing know do not know it.


    A little sigh, this just looked outside, Ye Jin Xi glanced at Yuanbao two eyes, finally decided, "I want to go back to Ye Fu."


    Jun Wan Su is staying in Ye''s house. She is really worried.


    Jun Wansu may be a good hand on the battlefield and a military genius, but she is too proud to be a schemer in the backyard. Now there is no war in Daqin. Jun Wansu and ye Meng can only live in Ye''s house, Ye''s house Is Liu still there?


    Moreover, if Yuanbao''s identity is exposed, will ye''s house have been surrounded by practitioners and forced to hand in Yuanbao?


    "Fei Chen nodded with me


    "No This time, ye Jinxi''s attitude is very firm, "you are here with Yuanbao."


    Step Feichen naturally understand her concerns, is afraid of the people in the college hurt Yuanbao, and take Yuanbao out together? Now the whole college is searching for Yuanbao, but the attic is the only place where this group of people dare not come in. Yuanbao is the safest place to stay!


    Yuanbao gambled with his mouth, "but I miss my mother-in-law too."


    "Why don''t I go over and have a look on behalf of brother Yuanbao?" Deng ling''er heard Yuanbao say this mother-in-law many times along the way. Naturally, she was very curious about Jun Wansu. She also heard that Jun Wansu was very charitable to Yuanbao. Moreover, Deng linger thought that ye Jinxi might be lonely when she went home alone, so she wanted to accompany her.


    Of course, ye Jinxi understood Deng ling''er''s mind. She picked up Deng ling''er with a smile. "It''s a good saying that a girl is a mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi turned and walked out.


    With Ye Jinxi''s skill, it is easy to avoid the exploration of Yuanbao by the practitioners outside. She took Deng ling''er''s hand and soon came to the gate of Ye''s mansion.


    From a distance, you can see that many people are surrounded at the gate of Ye''s residence. When ye Jinxi saw this scene, she was suddenly shocked. She thought something was wrong and hurried forward a few steps. However, she didn''t expect that the people in front of the gate were not practitioners, but ordinary people?


    At the moment, those ordinary people are pointing at the wide open gate of Ye''s mansion, and can only hear a few words: "Prince", "special honor" and so on.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Jinxi led Deng linger and walked to the gate in the crowd''s pointing and gaping. The guard of the gate was surprised to see that two people had come so generously. After seeing ye Jinxi''s appearance, he immediately bowed respectfully: "miss!"


    The guard at the gate, ye Jinxi, knew him. He was actually a member of junwansu!


    Ye Jin Xi slightly surprised, but also heard those people who surrounded the door breathed in and exclaimed, as if still shocked.


    "So this is Miss Ye!"


    "That child is her son? It''s beautiful


    "Oh, why is the little boy dressed in women''s clothes?"


    Ye Jinxi knew that Yuanbao''s affair had been exposed, and her name, ye Jinxi, might have spread in Kyoto for some time. She shook her head slightly and ignored anything else, leading Deng linger to Ye Fu.


    Deng ling''er has never been to the world, and has always lived on the big green hill. Although she has seen inns and various houses along the way, this is the first time she has entered the noble room in Kyoto.


    She was surprised to see the surrounding furnishings, her small face full of excitement. Even if Yuanbao had already told her, she was still excited at this moment.Although Ye Jinxi was in a hurry, she explained to Deng linger patiently. It took them a quarter of an hour to finally arrive at the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, ye Jinxi was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    On weekdays, although there are people coming and going, the hall has never been so crowded.


    It''s crowding, not because there are so many people, but because there are so many things!


    First, hundreds of boxes hung with red ropes were put outside, and the hall, now there are a few more uninvited guests.


    Ye Meng and Jun Wansu sit on the top.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Jun Wansu for the first time, but saw that she was still haughty looking up her head. The clothes she was wearing were still the same as before. She was holding a teacup in her hand and sipping it slowly. But if you look carefully, you can find that her eyes are full of fatigue.


    Ye Meng is more haggard than Ye Jin before he leaves. Now he is wearing a blue robe, and his handsome face is a little less murderous, but more proud of being a parent. Now he has a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is looking down at the bottom, slightly tangled.


    Standing behind Ye Meng, Liu''s eyebrows are low and his eyes are smooth. He looks like a concubine. He is just dressed up A half new skirt was worn on her body, and only two simple white hairpins were on her head. On the contrary, the whole person showed a pitiful breath.


    At the sight of her appearance, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help frowning. It was obvious that there were guests present, so she couldn''t get angry with Liu.


    Just keep looking down.


    However, on the left side of Ye Meng, he lianmingluo, the prince in a bright yellow robe, is sitting on the left side of Ye Meng. He lianmingshuo, the proud peacock, is now less proud than before. His face is full of displeasure, but his displeasure is deeply suppressed by him.


    At the bottom of his head was a middle-aged fat woman with flowers on her head and a flowery skirt on her face The matchmaker.


    Matchmaker?


    Ye Jinxi felt a little headache.


    On the right, on the right, the eldest prince is dressed in a dark purple dragon robe. His temperament is not the same as before. In the past, people who always hide behind the prince and don''t shine themselves are sitting upright, and they exude a noble and exclusive temperament all over their bodies, just like a new generation of 95''s.


    He Lian Mingshuo is a little more introverted than before, but his whole bearing is not the same.


    Almost no need to think about it, ye Jinxi knew what had happened. It must have been recently that the two princes began to fight openly and secretly. The eldest prince noticed something and decided not to hibernate any more.


    And the big prince xiashou, also made a middle-aged woman dressed in fancy clothes, obviously also a matchmaker.


    See the big prince, Ye Jin Xi''s head, faintly more painful.


    How did the two people who fought for the throne come to Ye''s house today?


    Ye Jinxi doubts, ye Meng and Jun Wansu are not confused. The hall is silent, but with Ye Jinxi coming in, everyone brushes and looks at the door.


    Ye Jinxi went through the big green hill, and her accomplishments rose greatly. Her temperament changed accordingly. In the past, ye Jinxi was boastful and arrogant, but now, she has more precipitation.


    This precipitation, let her look more noble, than the precious women raised in the capital, exactly the same.


    In addition, ye Jinxi has been baptized all over her body. Her skin is whiter and clearer than before. Especially now, she is backlit, and the whole person is emitting a light without any reason!


    At the time of seeing Ye Jin''s evening, all the people in the room flashed a startling look in their eyes.


    In the evening, Su''s dim and godless eyes lit up in an instant, and stood up excitedly. Regardless of his image in front of the younger generation, he ran over and took Ye Jinxi''s arm: "Jingxi? Jingxi?! On the evening! It''s you, you''re back! "


    Jun evening Su is very excited, this excitement, eyes red, then she will be up and down will ye Jinxi look over, make sure there is no injury, this just put down the heart.


    Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help but feel her mother''s care. Her heart was warm and her mouth was not forgiving: "what are you doing? It''s just a trip to the big green hill. It''s not like I''ve experienced a lot of hardships. I can''t die. I don''t have to be so nervous! "


    "No nonsense!" Jun Wansu scolded her with concern, then took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and sighed deeply, "fortunately, it''s OK. Fortunately, if you have something to do, I''ll follow you too!"


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi felt more gratified and warm. How proud of junwansu, he was able to say such words at the moment, which really surprised Ye Jinxi.


    After being surprised, he would tease Jun Wansu: "ha, this is not like our Jun general!"


    Jun evening Su took a deep breath: "Jingxi, my mother didn''t take care of you. Now, alas! It''s useless to blame mother! "


    Ye Jinxi knows that junwansu has been guilty and remorse for herself. At this moment, in order to prevent her from going on, she can only change the topic, "Niang, let me introduce you, this is..."


    "Yuanbao?" In the evening, Su looked down at Deng ling''er and exclaimed, "Jingxi, this, this, how did you go to Daqingshan, Yuanbao has become a girl!"


    After saying this, Jun Wansu squatted down directly. The hot and angry people immediately seized Deng ling''er and began to untie her belt. "My God, my good grandson! She''s really become a girlWhen she saw Deng ling''er below, Jun Wansu exclaimed.


    Ye Jinxi looks at this picture, can''t help crying or laughing!!


    In fact, Deng ling''er and Yuan Bao do not look like each other at all. But who let Deng ling''er cover her eyes with her hair at the moment, and the exposed part of her makeup is as beautiful as jade, and Yuanbao''s appearance is too outstanding, which makes Jun Wansu misunderstood?


    Deng ling''er grabs his pants for help, looks up pitifully and cries out: "aunt ye..."


    Ye Jinxi immediately squatted down and dressed for her. Then she pretended to be angry and said goodbye to Jun Wansu. "Niang, this is the child I picked up on the road. She is an orphan. I recognized my daughter as a poor girl. This is not Yuanbao. What do you think about it?"


    Su stood up and patted her chest. "I was scared to death. I said," how did Yuanbao become a girl... "


    Next to him, ye Meng came to make fun of him: "Oh, look at you, old child, old child. When you are old, you have become a child again. When you were young, you cried and laughed, what did it look like..."


    Although Ye Meng''s words are reprimand, there is a trace of doting and flattering in the tone. As a result, the person who is said seems not to have heard this, but turns to look at Ye Jinxi.


    Anger was suddenly embarrassing.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Ye Meng and knew that it was Ye Meng who had something to do with Jun Wansu. It was just that Jun Wansu was proud and refused to say anything.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and glanced again. Standing there, Liu thought that the contradiction between them must have something to do with her.


    But when the guests are at home, they don''t want to discuss this issue. At present, they change the topic, "Niang, the eldest prince and the prince are here. This is What are you doing? "


    Ye Jinxi said this, and the matchmaker sitting at the head of the crown prince immediately stood up and flattered: "Miss ye, you are so happy! I have come to propose marriage to you on behalf of the crown prince! "


    When the matchmaker said this, she looked out and said with a smile: "the prince takes Miss ye in his heart. As long as you nod your head, all the betrothal gifts will come in!"


    Is it a proposal? The betrothal gifts are all brought in?


    Ye Jinxi is a little surprised, do you have such a proposal? This is not like a marriage promotion, it is clearly a bride snatching!


    Ye Jinxi frowned and looked at the prince. He raised his chin and coughed twice. He didn''t want to say anything. But when he saw the prince, he could only say: "Jingxi, let''s grow up together. Your biggest dream is to marry this palace. Now the crown princess is empty. This palace allows you to be a princess How about the seats? "


    The imperial concubine? That should be the future of a country after ah!


    Ye Jinxi did not think of anything, the matchmaker began to boast: "Oh, Miss ye, you are really lucky! The prince has forgiven you for being unmarried and pregnant first. After all, you are the God of creation! This is for the benefit of the whole world. The prince will not mind your losing your virginity before marriage. What''s more, as for your status, only the future noble Queen is suitable for you. Besides, the fate between you and the crown prince was decided from a young age... "


    The matchmaker boasted.


    That way, the matchmaker who sat down with the eldest prince couldn''t sit down. She immediately stood up and looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile. "Miss ye, after all, you and the prince have a five-year feud, and the prince and your dead sister are recognized as a couple in Kyoto! If you marry the crown prince, you will not be happy if you know about it. "


    As soon as the matchmaker said this, the matchmaker on the other side immediately threw her hips and roared, "since ancient times, there have been more people lending to brother-in-law and brother-in-law. How come you can''t get to Ye''s house? And since ancient times, more and more sisters and husbands have worked together. Again... "


    The matchmaker gave the eldest prince a look and said, "if someone marries a prince, that''s the crown princess! The eldest prince is only allowed to give others a seat as a side concubine, which is better or worse. Anyone with long eyes can see it! "


    The eldest prince stood up when he heard this. He didn''t know how many times more sincere he was than the prince sitting there. His eyes were burning at Ye Jinxi, and his face was similar to that of the prince. To tell the truth, the big prince is more charming than the prince.


    He arched his hand at Ye Jin Xi and sighed, "Miss ye, it''s my king who has taken the liberty! It''s just that at the beginning of your engagement with the prince, I can only hide this love in the bottom of my heart, though I am concerned about Miss Ye. When I got old and married, I found that I still couldn''t forget Miss folio. Since your engagement with the prince has been cancelled, then I have become competitive. I come here today and I sincerely want to marry you. Besides you, I promise that in this life No more concubines


    The eldest prince''s attitude is very sincere, and not so much bride price piled up at the door, more sincere than the prince, this attitude makes Ye Meng and Jun Wansu satisfied.


    But the gentleman evening Su knows Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s matter, so at the moment a word does not say, ye Meng also ponders.


    However, Liu''s family suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at Ye Jinxi timidly and said with a flattering smile: "Miss, it''s very lucky that two princes come to marry each other one day. It''s pitiful for us to marry Chu Ruo. She left so young..."Speaking of this, Liu wiped his tears, but in his eyes, there was a touch of cruelty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    As soon as Liu''s words came out, Su''s face suddenly darkened and he snorted coldly. He did not say a word any more and sat down directly on the upper level. Jun Wansu had already recognized the king of Chang''an in his heart, so he would not consider the prince and the prince.


    In the room, just jubilant atmosphere, was destroyed by Liu''s words.


    Even ye Meng felt that Liu''s eyes were a little blind.


    Liu''s resentful look at Ye Jinxi, by what! Why did his daughter and Prince Xu Weishe for so many years, and finally couldn''t get the position of a side imperial concubine? How could ye Jinxi get the door-to-door proposal of two princes!


    Thinking of this, Liu was even more reluctant. She wiped her tears again. "If we had said at the beginning that we would marry into the prince''s house with the eldest lady, alas, things are changeable!"


    Liu''s behavior made the prince not happy.


    He lianmingluo was sitting there, not even meaning to stand up, but to the side of his head. This time he came to ask for his parents was the Queen''s request. Of course, he did not deny that after ye Jinxi returned to the capital, what she did really attracted her own attention.


    This woman''s blind love for himself since childhood has made him feel that the other side likes him all the time. Now, this kind of practice is just indulging in hard to get!


    It is said that she came back from the big green hill with a jade vase. It seems that she is the one who wants to join the cabinet. Her identity is naturally different. Although Ye Jinxi got married and gave him a green cap on his head, the crown prince thinks that he still doesn''t care. Women should always give her some steps, so that they can bring people and come directly with betrothal gifts.


    In the eyes of the crown prince, ye Jinxi is his. A few years ago, he could retire from marriage. Now, naturally, he can get engaged again. What''s more, what''s the meaning of Ye Meng''s refusal?


    So hearing Liu''s words, the prince directly waved his hand, "this is easy to do. Let Chu Ruo marry together as a rattan concubine, and bury him in the ancestral tomb according to the ceremony of the side imperial concubine."


    Side concubine?


    Liu twisted his eyebrows, and he was even more unhappy. How did ye Chu die? Ye Meng has made it clear that he was not jealous? Does the prince want a side imperial concubine''s position to muddle through?


    Liu continued to wipe her tears. "Chu Ruo was sincere and infatuated with the prince. Her only dream in her life was to marry the prince and become the crown prince''s concubine. All the people were dead. I didn''t expect to realize my wish. It''s just a pity that we can only be concubines for others, Wuwu..."


    "That''s enough for you!" Ye Meng roared and let Liu''s mouth shut.


    Liu''s appearance is also pitiful. Ye Meng is embarrassed to reprimand him.


    But Liu''s words, but let Ye suddenly save heart. His daughter, ye Meng, is not good to be a concubine


    Seeing ye Meng''s appearance, the prince listened to Liu''s weeping and thought of the pretty beauty. He had no taste in his heart. He wanted to marry ye churuo, but so many things happened later


    Thinking of this, the prince sighed, "then let Chu Ruo be buried in the imperial mausoleum in the capacity of Prince Princess. Anyway, people are no longer there. I believe that Jingxi should not care about it."


    On the evening?


    Listen to him so affectionate to call oneself, leaf Jin Xi got goose bumps all over the night, she is very familiar with him?


    What''s more, if you don''t make yourself a stepson?


    You know, in ancient times, there were strict requirements for wives and concubines. Even if they were stepwives, they had to hold concubines before ye churuo''s spiritual throne! And after people are buried in the earth, only the original match can be buried together!


    Although Ye Jinxi doesn''t care about these things, the prince is really cheeky. Just look at the tone of his words are affirmative sentences. Ye Jinxi would like to ask a question: where does your confidence come from?


    Liu''s eyes brightened, and that''s what she wanted!


    Hum, although Ye Jinxi was very powerful, Liu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Ye Jinxi''s concubines to ye churuo''s throne.


    Liu had never thought that Ye Jin Xi would disagree.


    But looking at Ye Meng''s appearance, Liu Shi then mentioned in his heart, is the master still hesitating?


    Ye Meng is really hesitating. The marriage between Ye Jinxi and the crown prince was initiated by Helian Jian himself. It is a kind of grace to Ye Fu. He also knows that it is a kind of recognition and friendship of he and Jun Wansu, and he wants to be married.


    So over the years, ye churuo has always wanted to marry the crown prince, but ye Meng has never been the master of Ye Chu Ruo. He originally thought that the prince and ye Jinxi had no hope, but now it seems that


    However, looking at the prince that a pair of eyes on the top of his head posture, ye Meng after all or sigh, will daughter marry him, in the end is blessing or disaster?


    Compared with the arrogance of the crown prince, ye Meng actually prefers the steadiness of the eldest prince. It''s just If you marry a great prince, you can only be a sideroom.


    Ye Meng''s two sides swayed, but it was difficult to make a decision. Looking back at the old God of Jun Wansu sitting there, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "Wansu, what do you mean by this?"In a word, let the prince and the prince''s eyes brush on Jun Wansu.


    Liu took advantage of the situation to open his mouth: "yes, madam, you once said that you still want you to decide the marriage of the eldest lady."


    In a word, it is clear to all that the marriage of Ye Jinxi was decided by Jun Wansu. In this way, all the responsibility will be put on Jun Wansu. No matter who ye Jinxi chooses, those who are not selected will definitely resent Jun Wansu.


    This Liu family, however, never forgets to set traps for people all the time!


    Ye Jinxi sneered, but when he saw Jun Wansu, ye Meng, and even the prince, it seemed that they didn''t notice Liu''s provocation. In his heart, he sighed that Jun Wansu was a soldier with a simple heart and knew too little about the dark things about the inner house.


    Want to leave this period of time, Liu secretly did not know how many small obstacles to Jun Wansu, it is no wonder that Jun Wansu looks so ugly. But Now that I''m back, I won''t let Liu stay in this house!


    Ye Jin Xi sneered and said, "father, I want to ask, what is Liu''s status at home?"


    Ye Meng is thinking about whether to choose the eldest prince or the crown prince. He suddenly hears this question and is slightly stunned. Then he looks up at the Liu family and sees the other party standing there, not only saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxi looked at junwansu, saw the other party shook his head to himself, sighed in his heart. My mother, I know you are kind. You are not willing to kill all of them in the share of Liu''s two children born to Ye Meng. However, you are doomed to be unhappy in this family!


    So ye Jinxi looked directly at Liu''s family, with a sneer on her face, pretending that she did not see Jun Wansu''s hint and said, "nothing, just curiosity."


    After saying this, he looked at Ye Meng with his eyes Ling ran and said, "father, since I have come back to Ye Fu and regard Ye Fu as my home, I can''t help saying some words! I don''t know how you arranged Liu''s family. If I heard you correctly last time, you should have said that you demoted her to a concubine. As a concubine, where can she stand here when the guests are here? "


    Ye Jinxi''s words are not polite, directly let Liu''s face blue.


    Ye Meng heard Ye Jin Xi''s words, but also coughed twice. Some did not dare to see the face of Jun Wansu.


    Jun evening Su is even more cold hum, turned his head.


    Liu broke her silver teeth, but she raised her head and said with a smile: "Miss, you just came back, but you don''t know. The master pities me for having two children for ye Fu. Although the wife has come back, she has already reported to the government to let me be the second room."


    The second lady, of course, is not an ordinary concubine. If ye Meng is promoted, Liu''s wife is also a wife who has an imperial edict.


    Liu is a smart man. She knows that junwansu is a good fool, but ye Jinxi is shrewd and terrible. When ye Jinxi is out, she coaxes Ye Meng into promoting her to the second wife.


    Ye Meng, who is short of root tendons in his brain, went so far as to ask Jun Wansu about this matter.


    Jun Wansu has always been a proud man. What can you say? no Liu''s idea is that Su won''t say "no" at the end of Jun''s night, and he thinks everything will come true.


    Ye Meng coughed and looked at his daughter''s sinking face. He was very guilty. Thinking of what Liu had done to her daughter, he glared at Liu''s family fiercely. Then he softened his tone and explained, "Jingxi, Liu she..."


    Ye Jinxi waved her hand and said in a solemn voice: "I know that she has occupied the magpie''s nest for more than ten years. She has no credit or hard work for you. To give her a second lady''s position is your explanation to her."


    Speaking of this, seeing ye Meng''s face softened and relieved, the topic turned, "but since she is the second lady you think is officially filed, what does she mean by this dress up?"


    In a word, let several people''s eyes brush at Liu''s body.


    Liu''s half new clothes are the same as last year''s style. When she wears them like this, she naturally wants to put eye drops on Ye Meng. On the one hand, she shows that she is delicate and pitiful, and on the other hand, she also shows the measure that Jun Wansu is not tolerant of others.


    Moreover, the effect of this eye medicine is good. At least Ye Meng indirectly mentioned it to Jun Wansu and bought some clothes for Liu''s family. At that time, Jun Wansu was blue, and for five days, ye Meng could not see Jun Wansu''s face.


    Today, this is the big prince and the prince to come, ye Meng just entrusted their blessing to see Jun Wansu, so just a small favor.


    At the moment, hearing Ye Jinxi point out Liu''s clothes directly, ye Meng is also embarrassed. He clenched his fist to cover his mouth and coughed. Then he opened his mouth: "Liu''s, this is not This is not... "


    "What a joke!" Ye Jin Xi sneered, "does general Ye feel that my mother is mean and doesn''t buy clothes for Liu? This is ridiculous. I want to ask general ye, who is in charge of Ye''s house now? "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, ye Meng suddenly looks embarrassed.


    Ye Jinxi''s address to him has become general ye, and ye Meng is naturally aware of his daughter''s estrangement.


    And ye Jinxi''s words, let Ye Meng suddenly think that Jun Wansu doesn''t like these details the most. Isn''t Liu''s family in charge? He turned to look at Liu.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Liu looked at Ye Meng pitifully and looked at him in a pitiful manner. "Master, I, I''m afraid that my wife will see that I''m well dressed. I, I didn''t mean to humiliate the master..."


    With these words, tears began to flow down.


    Ye Meng may be in love with Liu, but ye Jinxi doesn''t show any pity for her. She sneers at her and says, "it''s really funny. What''s the fear that my mother will feel bad when she sees it? My mother is a gentleman, general su. How can she care about these details! It''s you, who are you in such a manner! "


    Liu immediately waved his hand: "Miss, I, I don''t mean that. I, I..."


    "All right Ye Meng a Li drink, will Liu''s words block back, "this is the front hall, the meeting place, what are you still standing here for? It''s no shame! "


    Liu''s eyes immediately became red, and he was wronged. However, he could only politely return.


    Looking at her gnashing teeth, ye Jinxi sneered at her. Liu is really ungrateful, but She Ye Jin Xi will let her know what is stop, what is peace!


    Then, Liu disappeared in the hall. Jun Wansu was in a good mood. She looked up at the prince and the prince and sighed, "Xi''er''s marriage is up to her."


    Jun Wansu''s words fall, ye Meng wants to refute something, but as soon as he sees Jun Wansu''s irresolute face, he doesn''t dare to say anything. At the moment, he lowers his head.


    The prince and the prince immediately looked at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin looked at them coldly and finally said with a smile: "two princes, you must have heard that I Married


    As soon as the words came out, the prince and the prince were stunned.


    Naturally, they heard that ye Jinxi held a wedding ceremony with the king of Chang''an on the big green hill, but


    The prince said with a gentle smile, "Miss ye, how can you take this seriously? It was a special situation... "


    "It''s not special. I saw aunt ye and uncle Bu visit the hall with my own eyes. They also said that they would sleep together in life and die in the same cave, and they would never give up." Deng ling''er raised her small head and thought before leaving the attic, Yuanbao told himself that he must not let his mother be bullied. Deng linger clenched his fist. The two uncles were bad people. Although uncle Bu was a little cold, his painting was beautiful when Uncle Bu and aunt ye were together. Deng linger firmly defended their marriage.


    And the birth of sleep with these words, the big prince and the prince are suddenly a Leng.


    The genial smile on the prince''s face disappeared, and a touch of meditation flashed in his eyes.


    The prince is a bit of a daze, he has always felt that step Feichen that person, ice cold, not good contact, which have their own so know cold know hot? Between Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, it''s just playing, but at the moment, hearing the oath of the two people, his heart suddenly produced a trace of sadness.


    This silk sad, let the prince become angry, he suddenly stood up: "Ye Jinxi, marriage is the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, you and bu Feichen private life, you, you are too shameless!"


    "You have no face! Your whole family is shameless! You don''t want to be ashamed if you have a full account! " Deng ling''er grew up in big green hill. For her, there are only bad people and good people. She doesn''t look at the imperial power lightly. Naturally, she doesn''t think that the prince is superior to others. When she hears the prince slander Ye Jinxi, she immediately gets angry, and the little people put their hands on their hips and curse the prince.


    Ye Jinxi listened to Deng ling''er''s childish words, only felt funny, patted her head, "ling''er, take out the whole family."


    "Why?" Dunling blinked.


    After pinching Deng ling''er''s round face, Ye Jin laughs. Bu Feichen is the son of Helian sword. According to reason, it should be the eldest prince. Isn''t it even Bu Feichen who scolds the prince''s family?


    Ye Jinxi did not explain, Deng Ling Er also no longer asked, nodded at the moment, "well, your whole family is not shameless, you alone do not want to face."


    "You, you bastard, dare to insult this palace. You, come here! You despise the royal family, I, I will kill you


    The prince was angry.


    The prince was angry, and the people immediately comforted him, but ye Jinxi sneered, "I want to see, who dares to move my daughter!"


    Prince a roar, outside the bodyguard immediately rushed in, and ye Jinxi such a mouth, but let those bodyguards you look at me, I see you, dare not move. Ye Jinxi is the daughter of Jun and ye, and she is a student of the college, or someone who may join the cabinet next time. Who dares to start?


    The prince''s whole body trembled, pointing to Ye Jinxi: "Ye Jinxi, you, against you!"


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, looked at the outside directly: "see off the guest!"


    This is Ye Fu, Rao is the prince also dare not act wild, eventually a wave of sleeve anger left.


    Following the prince, the matchmaker shook her handkerchief and twisted her big buttocks. The betrothal gifts in the room and yard were carried out by the prince.


    Such a big news spread all over the capital. The prince''s proposal was rejected, which instantly became a topic of conversation among the dignitaries, and he lianmingluo became a joke.First of all, the big prince looked at the appearance of Ye Jin Xi, knowing that the other party could not change his mind. Although he sighed secretly, he arched her hand over Ye Jin Xi. "Ye girl, we can also be friends and hope Ye miss will not abandon it."


    The big prince did not call himself the king, which was a low attitude.


    In fact, the big prince never did something bad about Ye Jin Xi. Ye Jinxi did not like it or not. It was only that the prince and Prince were suspected of the crown position dispute. Ye Jinxi knew that ye Meng or Jun late Su would not be willing to roll in.


    So sighed, politely to the big prince blessed body, "congratulations to the big prince."


    Polite, polite, but not half intimate, the eyes of the big prince dark, but eventually shook his head away.


    Several people left, the room finally quiet down, ye Jinxi to the surrounding maid made a look, they all retreated down, the hall only leaves the night leaves Jin Xi, ye Meng and Jun late Su, plus holding Ye Jin Xi does not leave four.


    Ye Jinxi also does not avoid Deng linger, just sneer sit in the upper head.


    She stared at ye and said, "general ye, my mother has returned to Ye Fu. What are you going to do?"


    Jun evening Su heard Ye Jin''s words, thought of these days suffered grievance, eyes slightly red, but forbearance, did not speak, just raised the chin, look very proud, but that put on the knee hands, but clenched into a fist.


    Ye Meng coughs awkwardly, "this Liu Shi is not, is not Tian Hao''s mother? Tianhao is basically a waste man now. She stays in the house, but only gives her a shelter. After all, she is a married woman In the past period, if she was dissatisfied with Prime Minister Liu, she could not go home. This, this


    Seeing ye Meng still not open to the eye, she even spoke to the woman. Ye Jin immediately laughed and interrupted her words: "so general Ye means to keep her in the mansion to support the aged? So, how could she become Mrs. ye? How still in charge of Ye family household, how can still appear in the living room to meet people? "


    Ye Meng heard this, looked at the late Su Jun, and finally looked at Ye Jinxi: "Jingxi, the things at home are not as simple as you think. When you grow up, the housekeeper knows, and I am helpless. Although Liu Shi is not good, she is sincere to me. I can''t be so cruel... ""


    Seeing ye Meng as a general army, the daily power and tyranny were all dissipated in the family struggle. Ye Jin Xi was also heartache for him. After all, he was his father, but he was thin in a month, enough to see how upset he has recently.


    And all the source of distress, I am afraid, in "Jun late Su can not accommodate people.".


    Indeed, ye Fu affairs take out to say, who does not have three wives and four concubines, ye Meng only one Liu family already is good! In the eyes of all, the only mistake is that the late Su is not "virtuous"!


    But what proud of Jun late Su, where would she share a husband with the rest of the people?


    Ye Meng has lived so many years, and it is really white!


    Ye Jinxi was angry in her heart, saying that he did not pass through the brain. "General ye, if one day, mother also likes others, looking for other men, what would you feel?"


    Ye suddenly stood up, his eyes round, like the eyes of a cow, very frightening, "who? I smoke him! "


    Excited, even the army camp claimed to speak.


    Ye Jin immediately felt funny, this leaf fierce is really a hot. Jun late Su saw the appearance of Ye Meng, but also smiled bitterly.


    Ye mengmiso came to Jun evening Su, and his tall body made him face to him: "who, tell me, which eight lambs dare to rob Laozi!"


    Ye Jin Xi saw Ye Meng actually took seriously, but also cried and laughed, and explained quickly: "what I said is if, if..."


    "Who? Who dare to rob Lao Tzu woman, I killed him! If this is not true! "


    YeMeng is unreasonable! He always looks like a senior general in charge of all things in ordinary days. He is powerful and powerful. Ye Jin can''t imagine it. One day, she met soldiers. It is unreasonable to say that this kind of thing will happen between himself and ye Meng!


    But shook her head, Ye Jin Xi knew that ye Meng''s thinking was different from himself. If she could not continue, she could not let Ye Meng stand in the position of Jun late Su to consider, ye Meng itself is a man with chauvinism. Indeed, if it is not for Jun late Su and ye Meng to love each other, Liu''s talents are the most suitable for him.


    Jun late Su stood up, "forget it, I''m afraid you just come back, our mother three to talk."


    After that, Jun evening Su waved to Deng linger. Deng linger immediately ran to Jun evening Su and said with his head up: "grandma, don''t be unhappy. Who makes you unhappy, linger lets brother Yuanbao beat him!"


    Children''s voice is the most easy to forget worry, Jun late Su smiled and nodded.


    Ye Jinxi also does not want to care for ye Meng, directly pull Jun evening Su to go to the inner room, at this time, there is a housekeeper outside to report: "Lord, madam, Prince son to see."Mr. Jun? Junmo? Ye Jin looked at Ye Meng in the evening, and suddenly he had a flash of intelligence, and a sly look flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Junmo and Helian ChuChu came back from Daqingshan together. The speed of foot distance and imperial sword was not as fast as ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. Moreover, when they arrived in Kyoto, they had to send Helian Chuan back to the Imperial Palace safely, which was a little late to return to the palace.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he found that the people in the mansion had changed greatly. He entered the room in doubt. At this time, the king''s heart rushed over and told him all the things that happened when Jun was not there. Jun Mo immediately changed his face!


    It turned out that, taking advantage of their absence, Cheng even combined with several elders of Junfu to force junwansu to hand over the control of Junfu to Junmo! They also said that since junwansu had already married another woman, he should not have lived in Junfu.


    Finally, Cheng knelt down and begged, saying that he had never known before. Now that junwansu''s identity has been identified, there is an aunt who lives in her mother''s home all year round after marriage, and the reputation of the girl in Jun''s house will be damaged. It''s more difficult for you to marry!


    Put your heart out, although Jun Wansu knew that it was not the time to hand over all the burdens of Jun''s house to Jun Mo, he had to endure humiliation and come to Ye''s house.


    Cheng liaojun''s house, even if the fire king''s house is late, and Su''s attitude can''t be seen! If ye Meng dares to be bad to Jun Fu, He Jun Mo is the first to disagree!


    Jun Wan Su and Ye Jin Xi planned to talk in private, but they didn''t expect to see off the two princes, and Jun Mo rushed in.


    He came in quickly but not flustered, his face still hung that unruly ruffian smile, which was not much different from that of Ye Jin when he first saw Junmo.


    A pair of eyes were very clear. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately fixed himself on Jun Wansu''s body. His eyes were on Jun Wansu''s cheek, especially on his eyes. When he swept his eyes, he immediately dropped his eyes, and his heart was troubled.


    "Junior Junmo, please see your aunt and general Ye." Jun Mo made a junior ceremony to them. Is it just the address Bear a person to think deeply, leaf Jin Xi touched chin, smile.


    "Son of a bitch, but come back completely?" Jun Mo, Jun Wan Su has always been strict.


    Jun Mo ha ha a smile, "Lao aunt care, just not in the next, although the ability is limited, but this self-protection, or no problem! Of course, it''s all thanks to my aunt''s good guidance and guidance. "


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk sweet here. What I teach you is self-protection? I ask you, how many demons have you killed this time? Is practice beneficial? I''m not going to have sex with the little princess In front of Junmo, junwansu restored the powerful and powerful general style!


    "Well, aunt, how can you say that to me? Didn''t you grow up watching me grow up? You don''t know me yet? " Jun Mo stepped forward two steps, helped Jun Wansu, let her sit on the seat, stood beside her, and said with a smile, "it''s my aunt. I haven''t seen you for a month. How old is my aunt! Others are getting older and older. Why are you getting younger? Is there any secret recipe? You can teach me, so that one day, they will not say you are my aunt, they will say you are my sister


    "You son of a bitch, your mouth is still so sweet!" Jun Wan Su stretched out his hand and patted Jun Mo''s head.


    Don''t shrink your head.


    Jun Wan Su took the opportunity to twist Jun Mo''s ear, "you stinky boy, dare to hide!"


    "Oh, my dear, I''m a grown-up. Please save face for me, aunt."


    "Big fart! When will you come back with a wife? "


    Two people laugh, Jun Wansu''s mood is better.


    Beside, Deng Ling Er pulled the sleeve of Ye Jin Xi, and Ye Jin Xi bowed her head. Deng Ling er said mysteriously: "aunt ye, I finally know that you are like a mother-in-law."


    "Why do you say that?" Ye Jinxi asked curiously.


    "You like your mother-in-law, you like to pull people''s ears!"


    Poof!


    Ye Jin Xi smile, touched Deng Ling er''s head, "you this clever ghost."


    But think about what Deng linger said. She is just like Jun Wansu in educating children. She is strict with boys, but good for girls.


    Four people constitute a harmonious scene, but let Ye Meng who has been standing a little embarrassed, no one paid attention to him, he found that he could not get in, as if the four had become a world, but he was excluded.


    Ye Meng felt a strange feeling in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    He coughed twice, but whether it was Jun Mo or Ye Jinxi, they seemed not to hear, and continued their chat. Jun Mo was just a happy fruit. After a while, Jun Wansu''s hearty laughter came from the hall.


    This scene is enough to maintain a quarter of an hour, Jun Mo and Ye Jin Xi look at each other, know ye Meng ignore enough, otherwise ye Meng really angry, that is not a lesson, but a feud.


    Jun Wansu has always been a man of resolute character. If he quarrels with Ye Meng, he won''t talk to him. But Junmo knows that ye Meng is still in his aunt''s heart.


    Jun Mo changed the topic, "how is general Ye recently?"Ye Meng saw that someone finally managed to take care of himself. The embarrassing color on his face was much better. He looked up and laughed, "OK, good, very good!"


    Junmo nodded, and this side of Yejin asked, "what are you doing here, Jun Xiaomo? Just to see my mother? "


    Junmo knows the meaning of Ye Jin Xi, and shakes his head at the moment: "naturally, I come here to invite my aunt home."


    "Home?" Ye Jin seems to be a daze, but then sighed, "all said that women married out, husband''s home is home."


    Hearing Junmo''s words, ye Meng will be stiff, but then hear Ye Jin Xi, immediately nodded and attached, even forward to come together, directly sitting at the side of Jun late Su, the body slanted, as if please Jun late Su, "yes, I said right on the eve, where there is a husband is home, here is the late Su home."


    Said, unexpectedly want to hold Jun late Su''s hand.


    YeMeng is really flustered.


    Think at first, when Jun late Su is in the Junfu, he doesn''t know how to coax people back. His mouth is stupid. He goes to Jun mansion to find Jun late Su every time, just accompany Jun evening Su to drink tea in the hall.


    But later, Jun late Su came back, ye Meng finally happy, thought that this next Jun late Su should not go.


    But who had thought that, because of Liu''s problem, there were many problems between the two people. These problems made Ye Meng difficult. But at this moment, when he heard that Junmo was coming to take over the emperor and left late Su, ye Meng was in a hurry.


    He would rather quarrel with Jun late Su in Ye Fu, rather than let Jun late Su leave.


    The words of Ye Jinxi make ye Meng feel very useful, thinking that after all, she still knows that she hurts people. Later, he must take a better attitude towards it. But this idea just emerged, then was the next words of leaf Jinxi hit.


    Ye Jin touched her chin and sighed, "but the woman, to know how to cherish herself and live uncomfortable, then don''t live, and her family is also home! Niang, if you are uncomfortable living in Ye Fu, we will go back to the Junfu, which is really bad for you No one who is upset to see. "


    Ye Jinxi said this, ye suddenly rushed, "no, this can not, ye Fu also has not let people upset."


    With this sentence, ye Meng shouted directly to the outside: "go tell Liu Shi, and do not appear in front of the lady in the future, and annoy her!"


    Ye Meng''s such manner, after all, let the late Su heart of the monarch soft some, and Jun mansion


    Jun late Su bitterly smiles, she can go back? Thinking of Cheng Shi''s words, you late Su heart is not a taste. She only saw the trouble she brought to the royal government, but she did not see how much she sacrificed for the royal palace?


    Knead the temple, Jun late Su felt, before natural natural, as if they could not find, and everything is because of the man in front of him.


    Jun evening Su suddenly looked at Junmo, and said, "eat here tonight?"


    Jun Mo is stunned, did not expect that the late Soviet Union transferred the topic.


    Ye Jinxi is the heart sighed, Jun late Su is still psychological leaf fierce.


    And ye Meng is a moment of relaxation in the heart, which means that Jun late Su will not move away, and then he ha ha laughs and opens: "yes, eat here, eat here."


    When it comes to this, he stands up immediately and goes out and prepares the dinner party.


    Jun Mo a pair of clear eyes look at Jun late Su, "aunt, you really do not go back?"


    Jun late Su shook her head and sighed, "you are growing up, sooner or later, the courage of your mansion will be handed over to you, Xiaomo, I know what you and the princess are doing, but You must bear the burden of the Jun mansion, Jun fu There is no one else. "


    When you hear this, you silence when you don''t want to.


    The silence of Junmo makes Ye Jin Xi feel confused for a while. Listen to the meaning of Jun late su. Junmo accepts the Junfu. What is the meaning with the princess?


    Curiosity, Ye Jin Xi asked, "what is this?"


    "You know, Da Qin has a legal system," he sighed late


    "What?"


    "The princess is still in the son-in-law, and the son-in-law must not be in a position of importance, especially You can''t hold the power of the army. "


    Hearing the words of late Su, Ye Jin was silent immediately.


    She had always suspected that it was really like Junmo was reluctant to be with Hulan Chu when she saw that he was not able to avoid the Chu of Hulan. But she went to the great green mountain. Ye Jin could feel that Junmo did not have friendship with her Chu in the beginning. At that time, I was still thinking, was Junmo always a dull man, and did not find his feelings for Hulan in the first place?


    But even if it is not found, even the clear entanglement of Helian is not really annoying, nor to the point where they stick together every day. Why do you always avoid it? And Most importantly, Jun Mo Ming Ming is the master of the government, but why always pretend to look like a dandy?


    This moment, Ye Jin Xi suddenly understood.


    In fact, Junmo pretends to be a dandy, and he does not want to take over the Junfu. He graduated from college and still studied in the college. It is not because he really doesn''t want to, he is not responsible, he is not able to do so, but because of the clear and clear sense of Helian.Because he didn''t like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Love and family responsibility are inseparable. Junmo always chooses one for himself.


    At this moment, ye Jinxi looks at Jun Wansu again, and suddenly feels that Jun Wansu is too kind and stubborn.


    Jun Wansu has always been very strong, and depending on the way she gets along with Junmo, ye Jinxi always thinks that she is a strict attitude to pay attention to the poor and raise the boy. However, if you can indulge Junmo so much and if you don''t make a choice, you won''t be forced to do so. In fact, you really love Jun Mo!


    Compared with Jun Wansu, who only cares about Junmo''s happiness, Cheng''s mother, who forces her son to the top, is even worse.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is suddenly warm, even so to his nephew, Jun Wansu''s love for himself will only be more or less! When she came to junwansu, she took the initiative to hold her hand. Ye Jinxi put her head on her shoulder and gently called out: "Niang ~"


    the sound was sincere and full of strong feelings, which made Jun Wansu feel sad.


    Jun Mo broke the embarrassment in the room with a smile. He stood up straight, stretched himself, and stole his head out: "Oh, what delicious food did general Ye prepare for us in the evening? It''s said that the cooks in Yefu are first-class in Kyoto! "


    Jun evening Su heard this sentence, a kick in Jun Mo buttocks, "Stinky boy, all day long know to eat and eat!"


    Jun Mo''s ass was spanked, and the man jumped forward, which not only made junwansu touch his butt, but also completely removed junwansu''s strength. He turned his head and touched his nose and said with a smile: "Auntie, in front of the face of cousin and niece, you can save some face for me!"


    A few words dispelled the melancholy atmosphere in the room.


    It was getting dark, because there were fewer people, there was no separate table for men and women, and ye Jinxi was not used to the ancient custom. The four people and a little ling''er gathered around a table and ate happily.


    In the meantime, Junmo opened his mouth like a joke with a smile I used to be my supporter and protected me. Now I am my aunt''s supporter. I don''t know who I am when I am not happy in the future. No matter who he is, I dare to let you be wronged. Although my ability is limited, I will... "


    Pause, Jun Mo convergence of the smile on his face, eyes straight to see ye Meng, words word by word to jump out: "never die!"


    Jun Mo has always been a naughty character, the smile on his face is often there, giving people a look is heartless, but it is such a person, serious, will be more serious, more momentum.


    Even for a long time on the battlefield, ye Meng, who has developed a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, is also stunned.


    Of course, he is not frightened by Junmo''s gesture. After all, his age and ability are here. Junmo is still a child in front of him. What ye Meng is shocked by is the seriousness of Jun Mo''s words, and he also knows the meaning of Jun Mo''s words.


    Although Ye Meng is not happy with the people who threaten him, and he is more used to cutting off the threat himself, but Jun Mo''s identity is different. Ye Meng sees a trace of perseverance and hope in this young man.


    After patting Junmo on the shoulder, ye Meng turned his head and looked at Jun Wansu. He took a deep breath and didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit: "you can teach children better than I do."


    Take a look at Junmo, Junxin and ye Jinxi, and then think about ye churuo and ye Tianhao. Ye Meng is really a green hand in educating children and housewives.


    Jun Wan Su sneered and did not speak.


    Jun Mo''s shoulder suddenly collapsed and clapped his chest exaggeratedly. "I was scared to death. I thought my uncle would slap me back to grandma''s house when he heard my threat. He was scared to death!"


    The coolness on the dining table was successfully transferred by Junmo.


    Deng ling''er giggled, but someone who didn''t have long eyes and no eyesight moved forward. The family was eating in the restaurant. At the door, Liu''s wriggling appeared there.


    Naturally, we found her for the first time, but under the drive of Ye Jinxi, except ye Meng, all seemed to have not seen her.


    After a long time like this, Liu found that everyone ignored her. She raised her head and called out with a timid smile: "master..."


    Liu changed her clothes. She looked much cleaner and more agile. She was similar to the previous lady in charge. However, her posture was low. When she was seen by others, she would feel distressed. At least some gossip would come out. Jun Wansu couldn''t tolerate the second room and beat her down too much.


    Unfortunately, Liu''s gesture, but let Ye Meng Sheng tired.


    Seeing that ye Meng wants to open his mouth, ye Jinxi takes the lead to open his mouth. His eyes are cold and cold, and his voice is cold and dregs: "who is furtive there? He can''t stop eating a meal!"


    As soon as Ye Jin began to speak, Jun Mo raised his head and looked at Jun Wansu with bright eyes: "Auntie, otherwise you''d better go home for dinner. There''s no one at home who can''t eat and make people lose their appetite..."


    Liu''s face turned blue and blue. Holding a handkerchief tightly in his fingers, he swallowed the evil breath after half a sound. "Master, it''s Tian Hao. Tian Hao''s leg hurts..."


    Again!


    Ye Jinxi is a disgrace to Liu''s family. Can''t you come up with something new?Ye Meng''s face was worse as expected, "leg pain, find the doctor, what do you want me to do?"


    Liu looked up timidly at Ye Meng and said, "master, I want to ask the grand physician to help Tian Hao have a look, but I need the master''s post..."


    Of course, Taiyi is not someone else''s wish to invite, and only a senior member of the imperial court is qualified to ask the imperial doctor for medical treatment, so Liu''s excuse is quite good.


    What can ye Meng say? Let your own son live in pain? Suffer?


    Ye Meng waved his hand and noticed that the smile that Jun Wansu had just unfolded was gone. He felt headache at the moment, "go to the study to get Liu''s post!"


    A servant will do it immediately.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Jun Wansu and ye Meng, and finally knows Liu''s plan.


    In fact, she is so ignorant and noisy that she always appears here even when her mother''s family is present. It''s just because she doesn''t give you face. Ye Jinxi thinks that every time ye Meng accompanies Jun Wansu to dinner, Liu''s family has to come out like this, which leads to Jun Wansu''s failure in January Su and ye Meng are all emaciated here?


    "Pa!"


    Jun Wansu put his chopsticks on the bowl and wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief gracefully. He didn''t go to see ye Meng. He said coldly, "I''m full. Xiao Mo, my aunt will not send you. "


    With this sentence, Jun Wansu looked at Ye Jin Xi and walked directly back to the house.


    Ye Jin immediately stood up and exhorted the maid to take good care of Deng linger and keep up with junwansu''s pace.


    Jun Mo''s face was a little ugly when Su left at night. He said goodbye to Ye Meng politely. He just called Ye Meng uncle, which would be general ye again.


    Ye Meng felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn''t eat any more. He had to go to the martial arts training room and waved a set of boxing techniques, which made him feel better.


    He really doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    Although Liu Shi is insidious, he has not been vicious enough to kill Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu. They are just playing tricks. Moreover, Liu has just lost ye churuo and Tian Hao is like that. He really can''t bear to drive Liu out.


    Late Su she Can''t you tolerate such a person?


    He has not even been to Liu''s yard, even these days have not had physical contact with Liu''s family. Why is late Su unwilling to show a smile to him? Why doesn''t Wansu treat her as a stranger and ignore her?


    Ye Meng is a standard ancient man. Naturally, he can''t think of these things.


    In Jun Wansu''s bedroom, ye Jinxi holds Jun Wansu''s hand and sits on the edge of the bed.


    Jun Wansu''s body has not been as good as before since she was poisoned last time. Although she is still a pair of trousers with high waist and no change in her hair ornaments, she has only three points left in her former heroic spirit. Her whole face is gloomy.


    After patting the back of Su''s hand, Ye Jin sighed: "mother, you''re not comfortable here. If you can''t, go back to your mansion!"


    Jun Wan Su shook his head. "My mother won''t go back. Cheng is right. Junfu belongs to your family. My mother is a married person. There is no reason to live in Junfu. Even if they don''t care, I can''t damage the reputation of your heart. Your heart is about to start talking about your family. "


    In order not to implicate others, so you have to stay in Ye''s house and suffer such grievances?


    Ye Jinxi felt a burst of pain in his heart. His head was low, and the whole person leaned against Jun Wansu''s arms. "Niang, in fact, I want to make you happy, and I don''t want your looks to disappear in this endless house. If you don''t mind, how about I get rid of Liu''s family for you?"


    Ye Jinxi and junwansu are not good-natured people. The problem between Jun Wansu and ye Meng has been completely solved after eliminating the Liu family. Ye Meng is not a person who is looking for flowers and willows everywhere. He is just responsible for the Liu family.


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, "no, don''t look at your father..."


    "General Ye!" Ye Jinxi opened his mouth in anger. In front of Jun Wansu, he unconsciously took a little childish.


    Jun evening Su was surprised and laughed, "don''t look at Ye Meng. He''s very smart. If you make small moves behind your back, he must know. If you are apart from Liu''s family, between him and me Also, Jingxi, you are too contemptuous of your mother. I don''t understand this kind of house fight. I don''t despise you! "


    Ye Jinxi nodded at Jun Wansu''s words. She understood that if Jun Wansu wanted to get rid of Liu, she could have a thousand and ten thousand ways to do things, but there would always be some traces left by Ye Meng. I''m afraid there will be a lifelong rift between them.


    You can''t get rid of Liu''s family completely. Liu''s character is like a dog''s skin and plaster. As the saying goes, people don''t want to face, and the world is invincible. Just after Liu''s face was beaten, she could lick her face to invite Ye Meng. She is really hard to cure.


    Most importantly, ye Jinxi knew that she wanted to cure Yuanbao''s disease, so she could not stay in Ye''s house for a long time. Although I can frighten Liu''s clothes, but I just left with my front feet, isn''t she going to come out again to make waves?


    Aware of Ye Jinxi''s troubles, Jun Wansu touches Ye Jinxi''s head and sighs, "Jingxi, do you have real estate in Kyoto?"Ye Jinxi a Leng, "how?"


    Jun Wansu''s face regained a little self-confidence and looked forward. "You''re right. I don''t think I should spend my time in this endless house fight. I can''t live in Jun''s house now, but I live in my daughter''s house. Others should have nothing to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In fact, she had thought of this method for a long time, but she was worried that junwansu had not had the old love for ye Meng, and she could not bear him. So she did not come up with this plan. At the moment, she asked her hesitantly, "mother, you are against general Ye..."


    "Love is one thing, but pride and life are another! I like him, ye Meng. Even in those years, I bowed down to marry him for this love. However, over the years, I have been very happy on my own. On the contrary, I am more free and happy than when I was just married and living in Ye''s house. In that case, why should I torture myself? " Jun night Su raised his head, the elegant demeanor in the eyes gradually returned, let Ye Jinxi see the desire for life.


    Ye Jinxi sat up straight and nodded, "Niang, what you said is right, so do it!"


    "Well, do you have a house in Beijing?" Jun Wansu asked again, and then laughed at himself: "it''s ridiculous to say that I''ve worked for the Junfu for so many years, but I don''t have any property of my own. And the dowry left in Ye''s house at that time Liu''s family sold me for a long time. I sold money and bought other property for Ye''s house. As the late Su, the God of Qin Dynasty, I even paid my servants monthly salary! "


    Jun Wansu said this extremely sad, let Ye Jinxi hear a certain meaning from it.


    It seems that Jun Wan Su was expelled from Jun''s house, but Cheng didn''t give her anything! In the end, Su spent his youth and blood working for his residence for so many years Was cleaned out of the house?!


    Ye Jinxi could even imagine that Cheng must have looked at Jun Wansu weakly and asked, "when you got married, the royal family had given a dowry. Do you want to give it this time?"?


    But Jun Wansu''s answer is definitely No.


    As for Ye''s house, I think Liu''s excuse is that she can''t find the dowry. She never let Jun Wansu contact the financial affairs of Ye''s house!


    Ye Jin clenched his fists tightly. Although Liu''s family is not a thing, Cheng''s residence It''s too much of a bully! Everyone thinks that you are good-natured, so you put on your nose and face?!


    However, after a rest, ye Jinxi already had several ideas of revenge for the late Su, but his mouth was persuasive: "money is outside the body, good food and drink, good living, so much money to do? Mother, come back to the courtyard with me. "


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi''s face turned red, "Yuanbao He Bu Fei Chen is there. "


    Ye Jinxi will not stay in Ye''s house tonight. There is a Yuanbao Baba waiting for her!


    Jun evening Su nodded, "I don''t have much stuff. I can go immediately after I clean it up."


    There are not more than four words to stimulate Ye Jinxi again, and immediately can walk five words, let Ye Jinxi stand up, "I help you clean up."


    Two people while packing, Jun evening Su Bian seemingly inadvertently asked: "Yuanbao thing, how do you think?"


    Ye Jinxi made a move and turned to look at Jun Wansu. With a look in his sight and half a sound, he felt that he didn''t have to be so suspicious with his mother. He simply went straight: "since Tianqi Dafen Temple released the news that Yuanbao was the man, then people must force Yuanbao to sacrifice. I will not let my son die."


    When ye Jinxi said this, she didn''t hesitate. She stopped and opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to look into Jun Wansu''s eyes. "Niang, I know that you and general ye are people who can sacrifice their ego for the sake of the country. I also admire you for your noble morality, patriotism and love for the people. But Yuanbao is my life. I may consider sacrificing me for the sake of human beings. But if I sacrifice Yuanbao, I will fight to the end. "


    Ye Jin Xi took a breath and turned to look at Jun Wansu seriously. "Niang, you are also a mother. You should understand me."


    Jun Wansu held Ye Jinxi''s hand, "Jingxi, in fact, when you had an accident, I already wanted to understand. In any case, I would stand on your side. As for your father General ye, we just ignore him


    The gentleman evening Su this words said is silent, but Ye Jin Xi is suddenly red eyes.


    In the heart of a burst of moved, ye Jinxi suddenly understood why Jun Wansu wanted to leave with himself.


    What kind of character Ye Meng is, junwansu knows better than ye Jinxi, and what kind of character Ye Jinxi is, junwansu also knows that ye Jinxi will definitely strengthen her belief in Yuanbao, and if junwansu continues to stay in Yefu, it will become a burden to Ye Jinxi!


    Therefore, she will not hesitate to go with her own, so that the whole Ye Fu, no longer can let Ye Jinxi tangle!


    In other words, ye Meng is likely to be forced to coerce Ye Jinxi with Jun Wansu and hand over the treasure. Ye Jinxi will be very difficult at that time, so Jun Wansu will give himself to Ye Jinxi and stand directly on the side of Ye Jinxi, and will not give ye Meng and anyone this chance!


    But Jun Wansu gave up her love and her man for ye Jinxi, but she didn''t want to let Ye Jinxi know the truth, so she moved away for the reason of incompatibility with Ye Meng, so that ye Jinxi would not have any psychological burden!


    Jun Wansu in order not to let Ye Jin Xi embarrassed, so took the lead in between her daughter and her husband, standing in line.Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes and squeezed back the sour tears. She didn''t want to let Jun Wansu and ye Meng separate, but she was selfish and could not let Yuanbao be in a threat, leaving herself such a hidden danger. She must draw a clear line with Ye Fu!


    After all, ye Meng in the training room was shocked by the movement of the things they packed. He was sweating and couldn''t even put on his clothes. He strode over and kicked Jun Wansu''s door open. After seeing the two men''s packing, his eyes were wide open and his face turned pale.


    "Wansu, Wansu, what are you doing?" Ye Meng talks with a trembling voice, two steps forward, straight to Jun evening Su''s package to grab.


    Jun Wansu shook off her hand and put the package on her arm. She looked back at Ye Meng coldly and looked up her head haughtily. Her ink hair fluttered with the strong breath of Ye Meng''s body. Her eyes were straight and there was no fear. She once again restored the military style of junwansu, who was fighting the world immediately!


    "Ye Meng, I''ve figured it out. Instead of staying here, you and I are not happy. I decided to leave with Jingxi." Jun Wan Su''s voice was flat, and she could not hear any mood fluctuation.


    Ye Meng was impatient, "late Su, what words are you talking about? You are my wife. Where are you going with Jingxi?"


    With these words, his fingers grabbed Jun Wansu''s package again. Jun Wansu retreated sideways, and ye Meng was very aggressive. They actually punched and kicked each other in a small room.


    Taking advantage of Ye Meng''s inattention, Jun Wansu resisted his arm and approached him, and his eyes were sharp: "Ye Meng, my Jun Wansu is unrestrained, but now I have to stay in this small Ye''s house and feel unhappy. Do you really want to see me spend the rest of my life depressed and resentful? "


    "What kind of melancholy, hate and end!" Ye Meng is a standard soldier. It''s difficult to reason with him. He has a big eye. After all, his strength is much greater than that of Jun Wansu. He secretly uses two forces to break away from Jun Wansu''s confinement. He pushes forward and pushes Jun Wansu close to the corner. "I''ve already let Liu stay in her small yard, and I''ll never appear in front of you in the future. We can''t tolerate him Yi can be together. It''s not easy to get rid of the misunderstanding. Why don''t you give me a chance! Don''t make such a fuss, evening Sue


    "No reason to make trouble!" Jun Wansu was quick to laugh. The resentment accumulated for many days broke out completely today. With a wave of his arm, he reached out his own sword and forced him out directly. A very hot sprint drove Ye Meng away. Jun Wansu''s cheek was a bit gloomy under the light of the moon shadow sword. "Yes, I''m making trouble without reason! She''s trying to make things better! Now I''m leaving, so that she doesn''t have to be so aggrieved, and you don''t have to worry about it, aren''t all three happy? "


    Ye Meng looks at the moon shadow sword. Knowing Jun Wansu''s determination to leave, ye Meng feels that his strength seems to have been taken away in an instant. He stares at the beautiful woman in front of him. His slightly fat body is raised in Jun''s house. After returning to Ye''s house, he sells a lot of them, but becomes more and more elegant.


    Ye Meng''s heart tugged hard together.


    In the evening, Su Li didn''t pay attention to the man who had left. He took back his life sword and went to the door.


    But just arrived at the door, ye Meng''s body moved, and the whole person stopped there. In his eyes, there was a bit of madness: "don''t go. If you want to leave here, you can walk on my corpse."


    "You...!" See ye Meng so, Jun late Su Qi urgent, a wave of the moon sword straight to Ye Meng, "you think I really dare not kill you!"


    The words are cruel, but the sword in his hand can stop when he reaches the front door of Ye Meng.


    The hope that Jun Wansu had just risen, when he looked at the man''s fearless eyes, was in vain. The whole person seemed to have taken off his strength. His feet were soft and he stepped back two steps. The sword of his life, which had stopped in the air, fell at Ye Meng''s feet.


    Ye Meng''s eyes brightened, knowing that this move worked, he was even more shameless at the moment, "evening Su, if you come out of here today, you will hear the news of my death tomorrow!"


    In a word, it cut off the possibility of Jun Wansu leaving from other places.


    "Mother Ye Jinxi saw that Jun Wansu''s feet were soft, and the whole person was going to fall on the ground. He helped her before ye Meng started and took her to a chair.


    Ye Jinxi turned back and looked at Ye Meng coldly.


    Ye Meng was Ye Jinxi to see some guilty, "Jin Xi, you have married out, ye Fu''s affairs, you will not be able to intervene, you now leave."


    Leave?


    Ye Jin Xi sneers, ye Meng, this is to vent his anger!


    Good, good! I thought the father could be cured, but now it seems There''s no cure for him! Su Jun, how sorry he is to stay here late!


    Looking at Jun Wan Su''s more and more pale face, Ye Jin Xi''s heartache is unbearable. She doesn''t want to think about it. She comes directly to Ye Meng and raises her arm.


    Bang!


    The clear sound completely sobered the two people in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Jun Wan Su''s mouth is wide open and looks at her daughter in front of her.


    Ye Meng''s face is not so painful, but very shocked. Daqin stresses the rule of filial piety. Therefore, no matter who he is, no matter how unfilial and disobedient he is, there are still people in the world who dare to slap their parents directly!


    Therefore, ye Jinxi''s slap is earth shaking and shocking!


    If today''s things spread out, I''m afraid the whole world will attack her as an unfilial daughter tomorrow!


    But Ye Jin Xi hit is hit, she raised her head, stubborn beautiful face did not give in, that pair of jet jade eyes, with a strong stubborn and resentment.


    This appearance of Ye Jinxi, unexpectedly let Ye Meng Zhang not open his mouth to blame what.


    When they were all shocked, a voice came from outside the door, "Miss, what are you doing! How dare you do it to your father


    It was Liu. At the moment, she covered her mouth and stood in the courtyard with her eyes staring like a copper bell. "You didn''t have to start with your elder brother. After all, you are the same generation, but you, you are treacherous!"


    Liu''s words just fell, ye Jinxi then a flash out of the night, will be about to run out of the Liushi a carry, like carrying a chicken general thrown into the room, Liu fell heavily on the ground.


    Ye Jinxi, however, clapped her hands and came to the room step by step.


    At this moment, ye Jinxi, no longer as delicate as she used to be, is carrying a strong sense of murder and an indescribable evil smell. The breath shows a light black color, which encircles her body and gives people a strange feeling.


    Ye Jinxi enters the door, closes the door, and acts in one breath. Then he goes back to Jun Wansu and sits down with him. After a sip of tea, he looks up at Ye Meng, who has already been petrified. "General ye, I must take my mother away today. Since you don''t want her to leave, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Jinxi''s calmness did not make people feel relieved, but became more nervous.


    Because if she was just too excited to move her hand, it would make sense, but if she did so calmly Liu fell to the ground and suddenly felt a cold sweat coming out from behind.


    Ye Meng, after all, has experienced many battles, and soon comes back to his mind. Looking at Ye Jinxi, his eyes are very complicated. Such a child is resolute and resolute enough. But when such determination and perseverance are put on his body, ye Meng feels that all kinds of flavors are mixed in his heart.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about future life." Ye Jinxi randomly kicked a chair to Ye Meng, "please sit down."


    Ye Meng sat down, he suddenly found that in front of this young girl, he could not say a word.


    Ye Jinxi''s cold eyes swept Liu''s family. Instead of going to see ye Meng, he said with a smile: "did you just intend to run out and call all the servants here and witness my disrespect to my elders. Then, without tomorrow, the fact that ye Jinxi is rebellious will spread throughout the whole of Kyoto. Rao is afraid that the emperor will not protect me, so I will be forced to death by the public?"


    Ye Jinxi points out Liu''s plan and wakes you up at suton''s evening. Now he looks at Liu''s family fiercely!


    Liu''s body trembled with fear when they saw it. He hid in the direction of Ye Meng. "Master, master, help me. The eldest lady is going to kill!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Jinxi kicked her foot in the past and directly broke Liu''s leg. She said with a sneer, "if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you, but I still have to wait until now? Liu, you look down on me, ye Jinxi! "


    In a word, let Liu''s mouth shut as expected.


    Ye Jinxi looked up at Ye Meng and said, "you see, this woman, even if you put her under house arrest, she can be everywhere. Even if she can hide in her own yard and not let my mother see her, but Why does my mother have to raise a person who has killed her own daughter and made her family unhappy? "


    Ye Jinxi stood up and said, "Ye Meng, you only consider everything for yourself. You don''t want my mother to leave, but you don''t want to hurt Liu. Tell you, there is no way to have the best of both worlds in this world!"


    Ye Meng angrily drank: "Ye Jinxi, what are you talking about?! As long as your mother can let go of the knot, we will... "


    "Pooh Ye Jinxi couldn''t help cursing, "why should my mother put down her heart and forgive a man who killed her daughter?"


    "You don''t live well..."


    Your daughter is actually dead!


    Ye Jinxi is like roaring out this sentence, but she knows that this matter is too shocking to say. She sneered at the pedantic man: "Ye Meng, you are a general, upright and loyal. Although I don''t like you, I still have some admiration for you, but now, I think you are just a scum! Why can she stay here for the aged after doing so many bad things? Can I live to make up for what I''ve been through?! And Ye Meng, do you know that in this world, sometimes people are more painful to live than to die! "


    Is it more painful to live than to die?


    As soon as this word appeared, it shocked not only Ye Meng, but also Jun Wansu.


    Yes, think about the five years that ye Jinxi disappeared, the last time I slandered Ye Jinxi in the college square, and think of Ye Jinxi''s hard work in these years. If it wasn''t for Yuanbao, the daughter would have died several times.Ye Meng is silent.


    Ye Jinxi even sneered: "as a big man, you just want to be harmonious in your back house. You put all the troubles on my mother. Why don''t you think about it? Whose responsibility is this! In this world, which man can not protect his wife and children, which man is loyal to the outside world, but cruel to his wife and daughter! Ye Meng, you are a man


    Ye Meng, you are a man!


    These words are like a heavy hammer beating in Ye Meng''s heart.


    Ye Meng was stunned.


    Think about it, his wife left his daughter, but the person who stayed in the house was Liu''s, who was really a failure


    Looking at Ye Meng''s look, ye Jinxi knew what he had said. He finally listened to what he said. Now he helped Jun Wansu to get up. As he passed by Ye Meng, Ye Jin stopped. "Ye Meng, our mother and daughter don''t owe you anything. Instead, you owe me 20 years of father''s love and more than 10 years of youth for my mother and father. You can think about it. When my mother was alone in the palace, When I was wandering outside, which gentle country are you soaking in?! Why do you ask us to sacrifice for you? "


    Finish this sentence, take Jun Wansu directly to the front to find Deng linger, three people leave.


    When junwansu came back to Ye''s house, he followed several bodyguards. Now when junwansu left Ye''s house, those guards followed him out.


    Jun Wansu only felt that a fresh air came to her face. She found that she was so depressed and unhappy in Ye Fu.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, looking at the black carriage hidden in the corner at the gate of Ye''s mansion, the silent but steady man in black in front of the carriage, and looking at his daughter again, the soft eyes when he saw the man, Jun Wansu suddenly felt that she was reborn.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Jun Wansu is tough, and some things can''t be persuaded, so she doesn''t say anything more.


    He helped Jun Wan Su to go to the carriage and came to bu Feichen. Then he asked in a low voice: "how did you come? What about Yuanbao


    "Mommy, I''m here!" As soon as the curtain was lifted, Yuan Bao''s small head was exposed. His two small hands were trumpeted on his mouth, and he spoke in a low voice as if he were whispering.


    Seeing Yuanbao, Ye Jin was stunned and beat the step Feichen, "how did you bring him out? In case someone..."


    "In Kyoto, don''t worry about me." Bu Feichen seldom claims to use this king to Ye Jinxi, but this word says with a low voice, with convincing power.


    Ye Jinxi knew that Bu Feichen had his own strength. Since he said so, he must have arranged well. He nodded at the moment, and several people got on the carriage and went to the college.


    Bu Feichen is careful not to ask why Jun Wansu left together, which makes Jun Wansu feel more satisfied with him. Returning to the courtyard of the college, ye Jinxi planned to have a rest with Jun Wansu, afraid that she would go to sleep alone at night. However, she didn''t expect that Jun Wansu would not give up holding Yuanbao, but she had to sleep with Yuanbao and Deng linger.


    Helpless under, leaf Jin Xi had no choice but to step into the room.


    On the bed, ye Jinxi hugs Bu Feichen''s waist and legs with both hands and buries her head in his chest. She feels her thin and tight skin, listens to her powerful heartbeat and smells the masculine smell familiar to men. Ye Jinxi feels that she is very happy.


    Bu Feichen still didn''t ask what happened, but carefully spread her hair for ye Jinxi and gently massaged her temples. With just the right strength and a trace of spiritual power from time to time, ye Jinxi felt that the exhaustion of the whole day disappeared. Her head went to his arms and gathered together more. She opened her mouth in a stuffy voice: "Feichen, you are very kind to me."


    Step Fei Chen looks at the woman this small woman''s appearance, lip corner slightly hook up, low voice opens a mouth: "fool, I am not good at you, who is good to?"


    Ye Jin Xi um, then suddenly thought of what, suddenly looked up to step Feichen, "Bu Feichen, have you ever said that the Bu family does not take concubines is true? What''s more, you''re not a member of the Bujia family, so what you''ve said is true? "


    "Really."


    "It''s really the best! If you dare to provoke other women and tell you, I will be rude to you! "


    "Why not?"


    "I, I castrated you!"


    The man holds the woman''s small hand with his big hand and touches it down the man''s abdomen.


    "Ah! You stinky man, what are you doing? "


    "Are you willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give up


    A strong man waist, hard into the woman''s body, stuffy voice came, "also willing to?"


    Ye Jinxi


    The night of fierce fighting, and finally in Ye Jinxi''s plea for mercy and promised not to give up, the next morning, ye Jinxi felt back pain, a little unable to get up.


    Yuanbao and Jun night Su Yan looked at the rising sun, how to shout Ye Jin Xi could not come out, at this time Yuanbao gave the problem to bu Feichen.


    But bu Feichen only used a word, then let the woman who buried her head in the quilt sit up at once.Bu Feichen said: the pavilion master is back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The pavilion master is back!


    The Lord of the pavilion is back!


    In this world, the person who is closest to the immortal, or is the immortal himself, is traveling around the world and has no trace. After ye Jinxi entered the college for half a year, he finally came back!


    Ye Jinxi sat on the bed with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    After a long time, she just came back from the shock, suddenly grasped Bu Feichen''s wrist, and repeatedly confirmed: "is the pavilion master back? When did you come back? Can I see him? Will he treat Yuanbao? "


    Ye Jinxi had four questions in succession. Feichen thought it was funny to give in. He took the woman in his arms and walked into the deep mouth of Feichen: "the pavilion Master arrived in the attic this morning. Now the people in the college don''t know about it. It''s estimated that the tiredness along the way has been washed away. Get up and eat something. We''ll meet him."


    "What else to eat!" Ye Jin Xi brush once opened the quilt, directly jumped down from the bed, the first time not in front of Bu Feichen shy, perhaps she has forgotten all around, naked body directly in front of Bu Feichen swaying back and forth, took out a set of clothes, put on the body, go out directly.


    "Little fool." Bu Feichen took her arm and held her horizontally. Then he sat on the chair and handed a pair of embroidered shoes to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi found that he forgot to wear shoes.


    Under Bu Feichen''s coercion and inducement, she had to eat something first, and then ran to the attic with Bu Feichen. Ye Jinxi didn''t take Yuanbao and Deng linger with her. It was because she didn''t know what the court master would do if he knew Yuanbao''s identity.


    Usually feel very close to the attic, but today seems to be very far, clearly walked for a long time, but actually has not arrived at the attic, Ye Jin Xi is very anxious, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    They soon came to the attic, but looking at the attic from afar, ye Jinxi suddenly felt that his feet were very heavy and could not move.


    Her heart was pounding so much that it seemed to come out of her throat the next second.


    Ye Jin has lived for more than 30 years, but he has never met such a tense situation! She is not afraid of life and death, not afraid of rumors, but only afraid of the pavilion in front of her, will let her down!


    "What''s the matter?" Step Fei Chen noticed that Ye Jin Xi stopped, turned to look at her, the blue eyes twinkled with care, "is not uncomfortable?"


    Last night, he did. She was so cruel.


    Ye Jin Xi shook her head. She tightly held the sleeve of step Feichen with one hand and held her heart with one hand. "Feichen, I feel nervous."


    "Nervous?" Bu Feichen knew from the beginning that ye Jinxi was a brave woman. She was calm in the face of the emperor, and she had no problem after so many storms. This


    Blink of an eye to understand the idea of Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen''s eyes a deep, arm around Ye Jinxi''s shoulder, will her to his arms, "rest assured, everything has me."


    Everything has me.


    The calm voice tells Ye Jinxi that she is not alone now. The spirit of Ye Jinxi has relaxed a lot.


    Then he shook his head. Ye Jinxi felt helpless about his reaction. Was it not the same when he asked for the first doctor? In this world, there is no disease that cannot be cured!


    In this way, Ye Jin Xi raised his head again, and his self-confidence returned a little bit.


    Two people go forward two steps, come to the attic, step Fei Chen push the door, the door from open.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and strode into the attic.


    In the attic, there was no change. There was no change in the furnishings or the movement because of the return of the pavilion owner. However, the portrait of Ao Jun in the main hall was still there. Only on the censer in front of Ao Jun, most of the three incense sticks were burned.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, as usual, first bowed to the portrait, and then turned around. They just planned to go to the second floor, but they found the stairs and stood there at night.


    Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes and thought that the night one today was very strange.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I realized that when I saw myself in the past few days, I must be flying and running up. I must be around Ye Jinxi looking for Yuanbao to make delicious food for him. But today''s night, I was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, respectfully but solemnly standing on the stairs with both hands in front of me. Except for the clear eyes, when I saw Ye Jin''s evening, it was shining as usual After that, he was as calm and introverted as any Taoist master.


    It''s because the pavilion master has come back.


    Ye Jin Xi and ye nodded, and then the night walked in front, leading Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen to go upstairs.


    The second floor is the place where several people live. The door of Mo Jingzhi''s room is wide open. He sits quietly in the room embroidering, and his eyes do not sweep to bu Feichen''s two sides.


    On the first night, he went to the largest room on the second floor, and then stood respectfully at the door, showing a familiar smile to Ye Jinxi. Then he said, "younger martial brother Bu, younger sister ye, master, his old man is in it. Please come in."


    Sister ye?Hearing this address, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help but beat a shiver behind her, shaking a few shudders.


    The atmosphere of the whole attic is different from that of the past, which makes Ye Jinxi''s heart start to play drums again. As soon as the master of the immortal Pavilion comes back, even at night one and Mo Jingzhi have changed their temperament. From this we can see the power of this man.


    The palm of the hand suddenly warms, turn head to see Bu Feichen to her nod, then Bu Feichen goes forward without squint, stretch out a hand to push, the door opens


    The door opened, and before I could look inside, I was startled by a voice.


    "Younger brother Bu, is this sister-in-law?"


    This voice with a warm, warm voice, should be a beautiful man''s voice, but Ye Jin Xi turned to look at the past, can not help some disappointment.


    A man in white suddenly came out of the room next to him. The man''s facial features are ordinary, which is easy to be ignored when thrown into the crowd. However, the man has a gentle smile on his face, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. A man has a special temperament, which will make people feel very approachable at the first sight of him ¡£


    In addition, men''s ordinary appearance, on the contrary, does not give a beautiful man''s visual impact effect, which makes people more trust from the heart.


    This man is not noble or scholarly in his actions and actions. He has a natural spirit. He walks over at will and looks up his head, giving people a feeling of being expensive but not obvious.


    In a word, this man makes people feel comfortable from the bottom of their hearts when they see him for the first time.


    Step Fei Chen saw this person, the attitude also became obviously respectful some, to the man line a way Courtesy: "big elder martial brother."


    Senior brother!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that he was the elder martial brother of Xiange.


    The elder martial brother of Xiange, named baizixuan, is famous for his gentle character, but he is different from Murong Lingmo.


    Murong Lingmo is like a banished immortal. Although he often smiles, he is warm outside and cold inside. No matter who is there, he can feel the coldness and alienation from him. However, Bai Zixuan is closer to Bai Zixuan. He can feel the breath of nature in his body, and will not feel that he can only look up to him but not reach him People, but they will not look down on him.


    Ye Jinxi had a strong affection for this elder martial brother at the moment. He immediately made a Daoli, and simultaneously called Fei Chen: "elder martial brother."


    White son Xuan nodded, with a smile first into the pavilion master''s room, step Feichen and Ye Jin Xi this just followed in.


    The pavilion master''s room is very cold.


    Clearly is the world, clearly and Mo Jingzhi''s room faces, but this room, but with a spirit of emptiness. On the floor of the room, a layer of light fog entangled, one into which, it seems to come to the fairyland of the world.


    Ye Jin Xi roughly swept to understand the source of the fog. The bed of the master of the pavilion is a millennium ice bed, and the fog lingering under the room is the cold air released from the hospital bed.


    The temperature here is more than ten degrees colder than outside, which makes people feel like entering another world in vain, but it seems to enter a sacred place in a moment.


    This kind of place, Rao is the holy land of demon sect, Rao is the Imperial Palace, have not given Ye Jinxi such a dignified feeling.


    Ye Jinxi quietly clenched Bu Feichen''s hand. Bai Zixuan held his hands together with his chest. He held his head back and walked slowly in front of him. He did not look back at all. However, he seemed to understand Ye Jinxi''s nervousness at the moment. With a cool smile, the voice came slowly: "younger martial sister, don''t be nervous. This is master''s bedroom, but master doesn''t often rest here."


    With this, baizixuan bypassed the ice bed. Behind the ice bed, there was another cave.


    It''s a door. It''s on the wall behind the ice bed. It''s the same color as the wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    At the moment, ye Jinxi stands in front of this door, she seems to be able to feel the threat of this door.


    This door seems to be painted on. The ancient characters make ye Jinxi feel familiar with it. When she looks up, the words are messy and can''t be seen clearly. Ye Jinxi looks at it carefully for a while and feels dizzy before her eyes and shakes her head. Then she calms down.


    Bai Zixuan looked back at Ye Jin Xi with a smile on his face. Then he turned and opened the door. A bright white light shone on several people.


    Ye Jinxi subconsciously stretched out her sleeve to cover her eyes. When she came back to her mind, she found that Bu Feichen and Bai Zixuan It''s gone.


    She was left alone in the mist.


    The bottom of Ye Jinxi''s heart is a panic at first, but even if she calms down, she will know!


    Can ordinary people enter Xiange loft?


    If you want to be recognized by the leader of the pavilion, you have to go through his test. However, I don''t know what difference the test of Xiange will be?


    She raised her head and saw from afar a vast expanse of white. In the boundlessness, two people suddenly appeared in front of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The scene suddenly came a big change, ye Jinxi found that she was in a heavy rain.


    The heavy rain is majestic, and the rain seems to be pouring down from the sky, directly pouring Ye Jin Xi a thorough cool. She knelt on the floor of the hospital, holding a newborn baby with weak breath in her arms, and ye Jinxi herself, all her strength has disappeared.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the two people who appeared in the distance and suddenly understood that she was back five years ago!


    In the distance came two men, one young and one middle-aged.


    The scene is not the same as five years ago. However, the two men are the masters and young masters of Gaoyang town! Ye Jinxi has clearly seen the indecency in Gao''s eyes, but when Gao''s master handed her the silver, she narrowed her eyes.


    As a matter of fact, she had already discovered that Mr. Gao had a bad heart for himself.


    But at that time, Yuanbao was seriously ill, and she had no other choice. However, later, she thought, if she had not given the other party the opportunity to molest herself, would the tragedy in Gaoyang town not have happened?


    Time went back and she had another chance.


    However, looking at the closed hospital and the obscene face of master Gao, ye Jinxi did not hesitate to extend his hand to master Gao again!


    As time flies by, ye Jinxi recovers her physical strength and injures Mr. Gao. She escapes from Gao''s family with Yuanbao in her arms. She walks in the vast mountains and the mountains, galloping down two people.


    At this time, ye Jinxi has a choice again.


    1¡¢ She can kill these mountain bandits and live the life of her good people. 2¡¢ It is the continuation of the previous life, she awed these people and became the world''s largest mountain bandit leader.


    She is a special police officer in the 21st century. What she hates most is the dark forces and underworld organizations. Her principle is to punish the evil and promote the good, and work according to law. These mountain bandits should die


    But looking at Huzi''s familiar face, ye Jinxi once again abandoned his moral values and resolutely rushed to the mountains to be a king of mountains.


    Time turns again, she led the mountain bandits to Gaoyang town and surrounded gaojiazhuang. When she saw the fat old master Gao, ye Jinxi felt very sick.


    Action without hesitation! Kill, kill, kill!


    time changed, as like as two peas, but she came to the opportunity to live again.


    Master Gao and young master Gao collapsed and broke their blood. They reached out and called Ye Jinxi, "help me, help me..."


    Ye Jinxi has killed countless people, but these two people are indeed not guilty to death. However, at this moment, she decisively waved the blade in her hand again, and directly killed them!


    Life can be dissatisfied with their own lives and doubts, can have confusion and confusion about the world, but when they start again, they never regret their decision-making!


    This is Ye Jinxi, who is resolute and resolute in doing things, and does not look forward to the future to kill the decisive Ye Jinxi!


    Everything in front of her disappeared, and the white mist gradually dissipated from her side. Ye Jin stood outside the door frame in a daze at night, standing in the room of the master of the pavilion, but she did not enter the door.


    When found all this time, Ye Jin Xi painfully closed her eyes.


    She should have known that all this was a trial. Daozong was particular about human relations. She was so bloody on her body. How could she like her? How could she experience such a test?


    Failed? Failed after all??


    Clenching her fists, ye Jinxi doesn''t regret that she didn''t make a show just now, because that is her essence.


    The black Jin leaf always comes out in front of her body, which can bring you a sense of safety.


    Bu Feichen took her hand with expressionless face, ten fingers clasped tightly, as if to pass on some strength to her in this way.


    Ye Jin Xi wry smile, will the head lean on the shoulder of Bu Fei Chen.


    "Xi''er, everything has me." Bu Feichen''s deep voice opened his mouth, and this sentence, also completely showed the attitude of the cabinet master, she was indeed a failure.


    She didn''t fail in practice, she didn''t fail on the big green hill. She just lost to her own blood.


    But even if it fails! If you have a husband, what can a woman want?


    With a smile, all the worries are gone. If there was no big green hill and her party, ye Jinxi might have put all Yuanbao''s affairs on her own. At this moment, no matter what, even if she kowtowed and pleaded guilty, even if she was kneeling outside and the scoundrel didn''t leave, she would ask the court master to cure Yuanbao.


    However, after experiencing the big green hill, the wedding and the soul washing, she knew that she was not alone.


    All things, have this big man, with their own shoulder.


    All decadence disappeared. Ye Jinxi nodded vigorously and walked out of the attic side by side with Bu Feichen. The master of the pavilion was unreliable, so they needed to find the next immortal.


    Until the two bodies disappeared in the attic, the second floor belongs to the pavilion owner''s room window, four figures appeared there.


    A man stood in front of him, surrounded by mist, so that people could not see his appearance clearly. A man standing behind him, dressed in white, with a warm face, is the elder martial brother baizixuan. There is also a bright red robe, bright and flaunting, male and female are not able to argue, it is just Mo Jingzhi who is still embroidery.But behind them, the night wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead, looked up at the three people in front of him, and said in his mouth: "you pretend to be immortals. I''m the only one who has worked hard to carry spring water and make tea for you. Why is my life so hard? What''s more, Shifu, you''ve been eating snacks all over the world. Why don''t you bring me some? In fact, the cake made by xiaoyuanbao is delicious. Shifu, elder martial brother, do you want to ask him to make some


    Bang!


    Mo Jingzhi slapped at the head of the night, "eat and eat! Eat all day long! Didn''t you see younger brother Bu leave so lost? Alas, poor little martial uncle, you are the only one left in the world. How arrogant and arrogant and powerful a person you have left in the world, I feel heartache to see his lonely back. Little martial uncle, are you distressed? "


    Mo Jingzhi talks with the night, secretly aiming at the pavilion master. In fact, how can the pavilion master and Bai Zixuan not know?


    You shake your head a little for half a year, but I don''t think you like it


    "Pooh, Pooh! Master said that women are tigers. How could I fall in love with women! But where is this man a woman? " The night one by one was anxious, and red necked to explain, "I just think Yuanbao''s cake is very delicious. If master can take her as a disciple, Yuanbao will become our little nephew. Then we can direct him to make delicious food for us every day."


    Mo Jingzhi also straightened his chest, looked at baizixuan and explained: "elder martial brother, how can you misunderstand us like this? I just can''t bear to see the blood of the younger martial uncle suffer from the pain. If the younger martial uncle is alive, where can I use step? Younger martial brother is so miserable, I''m sure one slap will make ye Jinxi join the cabinet! What''s more, elder martial brother, you think it''s for that reason that younger martial brother Bu doesn''t want to join the cabinet. But if ye Jinxi joins the cabinet, younger martial brother Bu will be the family member of the attic! "


    Bai Zixuan shook his head.


    Several people did not speak. Mo Jingzhi and the night looked at each other and encouraged each other to speak, but no one dared to speak. At this time, baizixuan asked the pavilion master, "master, how is this person''s disposition?"


    A cold voice like ice, elegant like the sounds of nature, slowly opened his mouth: "this woman''s heart is tough, only you can compare with this girl."


    Ye Yi scratched his head and asked Mo Jingzhi in a low voice, "since younger martial sister Ye meets the requirements, why doesn''t master let her join the cabinet?"


    Mo Jingzhi glanced at baizixuan. After seeing the other party''s gentle smile, he suddenly understood it and knocked it on the head of yeyi. "You idiot, elm pimple, when did master say that she would not be admitted to the cabinet? It''s a big event for master to accept his apprentices. How can we hold the apprenticeship ceremony in the attic in the unknown


    Night heard this, eyes a bright, ha ha, and then with Mo Jing know what to do.


    There were only two people left in the room for a moment. Bai Zixuan sighed, "master, why are you so hard?"


    "Is it true that love is stronger than chastity? I''m just trying to test what my younger martial sister once said. " When the pavilion master finished this sentence coolly, the white Zixuan felt thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the imperial library.


    The powerful body of Helian sword is still tall. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he lianmingluo, the crown prince, lowers his head and looks at the sword. After a long time, when he has finished reading the last Memorial, he raises his head.


    The dog leg offered a cup of tea with moderate temperature when he was in luodun, but his eyes did not dare to look at his father.


    Helian sword is famous and powerful, which makes almost no one in the palace not afraid of him.


    "If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft! Come on, what can I do for you He Lian Jian is most disgusted with the character of He Lian Ming Luo, without a trace of boldness! As the crown prince of the Qin Dynasty and the future emperor, he LianJian has too many dissatisfaction with him.


    When he heard the reprimand of Helian sword, he felt his legs softened and his whole body trembled. He could think of his mother''s empress''s explanation to him. He bowed his head and said, "my father, my son''s ministers just feel that the emperor''s children are running all over the ground, and the children''s ministers are sleepless every day..."


    "Bullshit!" A word from Helian sword stopped his complaint, "are you short of beauties in the east palace? Say the point! If you don''t tell me, get out of here


    He lianmingluo suddenly knelt in front of the Helian sword, "father, the son minister wants to marry Ye Jinxi, the eldest lady of Ye''s house, as the crown princess. He also hopes that the father and the emperor can complete his children''s ministers."


    He LianJian was drinking tea. When he heard this, he suddenly raised his head. A mouthful of tea gushed out and looked at the prince in disbelief, "who do you mean? Ye Jinxi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After asking this question, I understand that ye Jinxi is the daughter of Ye Meng and Jun Wansu, and will naturally give the prince infinite help. He LianJian''s eyes narrowed and thought of the news he had just received. He snorted coldly in his heart, but his face did not show any difference. "In this case, I will marry you."


    The prince looked up joyfully, "the son minister thanks the father emperor!"


    However, Helian sword was puzzled, "but tell me first, why do you want to marry her?"


    Hearing this, the prince was stunned, but then he said: "to be a man, you must be faithful to your words. Since I have made an engagement with her, now I want to..."


    "Roll away!" Helian sword was obviously impatient to listen to these hypocritical words, stood up, kicked the prince''s ass and kicked him out of the imperial study.


    When the crown prince quickly walked out of the imperial study with the intention of giving marriage, a gorgeous and decorated imperial concubine walked out of the inner room and appeared behind the Helian sword, "emperor, you are..."


    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty was not allowed to interfere in politics. However, there was only one woman who could enter the imperial study, that is, the imperial concubine and empress.


    As for the words of the imperial concubine, Helian sword said bluntly: "it''s just spying. Concubine, you should know that shuo''er can''t be in this position. As for the prince I''ll give him one last chance. "


    After saying this, he LianJian glanced at the gorgeous imperial concubine deeply, sighed, and left with a swing of his sleeve.


    The lady of the imperial concubine, however, stares at the back of Helian sword obsessed with her eyes and sighs deeply.


    The prince had a last chance, but her shuo''er never even had a chance. She had already seen these things thoroughly, but when the man said this sentence ruthlessly, the princess still felt some pain in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Junfu.


    Jun Mo sits on the chair with his legs up and picks his teeth with a toothpick in one hand, while a group of housekeepers below you look at me and I see your arguments endlessly. If you want to ask the young master to make decisions, the young master will not say anything.


    After quarreling all morning, Jun Mo felt that his head was about to explode. He suddenly stood up, regardless of those people, and went straight out.


    "Stop!" Cheng''s family of Jasper has disappeared. These days, Cheng''s family has been playing with the authority of being a housewife. With the help of her servant girl, she goes to Junmo step by step and says, "where are you going?"


    Jun Mo giggled, "I don''t understand these things, so I''m going to consult my aunt."


    "Rebellious son!" Cheng Shi was hurt by Junmo''s smiling face. "You are an aunt, but what have you learned from her these years? Can''t even look at the most basic account?! I had a hard time getting that plague God to go. What are you going to do with her? "


    Hearing the two words, Jun Mo''s face did not change.


    Heard what to learn to question, Jun Mo snorted with his nose, showing disdain.


    Can hear the two words of plague, Jun Mo''s eyes narrowed up, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Cheng noticed her son''s displeasure, but she couldn''t see her son''s slouching all day. "What are you looking at? I think your aunt is deliberately drowning into this idle look! She just doesn''t want you to accept the government property! Although people have gone, all the secret forces in the royal mansion have not been handed over yet. What does she want to do? People are no longer in Junfu. Do you want to control the forces in the mansion? Hum, are you going to learn from her? What can you learn? "


    "Enough to say?" When Cheng finally stopped talking, Jun Mo spoke slowly.


    Cheng Shi was so angry that he didn''t hear a word at all. His fingers trembled at him and couldn''t say a word.


    Jun Mo looked at Cheng coldly and sneered: "by the way, Niang, I forgot to tell you, the dark guard of Jun''s house, I gave it to my cousin as a wedding gift. Now I''ll go and get that token back. "


    Cheng''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this, "you, you son of a bitch, what do you say?"


    Jun Mo took out his ear and said, "no, you heard me right. My aunt has already handed over all the forces in the royal mansion to me. I just gave it to my cousin as a betrothal gift some time ago. And It''s not that I can''t read accounts. I just don''t want to. "


    Speaking of this sentence, Jun Mo left the mansion directly.


    Cheng''s surprise Leng in situ, she suddenly found that she had never understood this son.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu.


    Liu''s head bowed, timidly came to the door of the study, pushed the door to enter, and looked at the whole person showing decadence, lying on the hard bed of the man, his slender eyes twinkled with light.


    "Master..." Liu''s timid mouth, kneeling on the ground, low head sobbing.


    Ye Meng seems to be ten years old in a day. His face is covered with whiskers, his eyes are blank, and his white eyes are full of blood. Ye Jinxi''s words are full of his ears. He thinks that ye Meng has made great achievements in battle and is extremely powerful. However, he is denounced as a man by his own daughter. Why is he not sad?


    When he was upset, he saw Liu''s appearance again. He was more upset. Ye Meng''s voice became serious unconsciously, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you ban your feet? "Foot restriction? Liu''s smile, she has been in Ye Fu for more than ten years. If she can''t speak in this mansion, she doesn''t have to live! Ye Fu''s servant, which is not to see her face to eat?


    Also thanks to this man dare to make foot ban!


    But Liu didn''t show it. Instead, he sighed, "master, my wife is gone. I''m sorry. Sir, would you like to invite your wife back from the college? My wife is the wife of Ye''s family. Ye''s family is so big that there is no hostess in this family. Master, I know that my wife can''t tolerate me. Let me beg my wife. I kowtow to my wife and beg her to come back... "


    Liu said while wiping tears, said the words let Ye Meng heart more irritable.


    Look, a gentle virtuous, know not to let oneself embarrassed. The other one, however, has a special problem with himself and keeps his daughter to beat people! Ye Meng''s complicated mood was more irritable, and he waved his hand at will. "You should take care of the things at home first, madam Let her go


    Liu''s smile now.


    After Liu''s leaving, ye Meng sighed deeply. He suddenly wanted to see Jun Wansu. Did she hide in a corner and cry?


    Thinking of this, ye Meng''s heart will pull together, regardless of 37 21, directly stand up to go to the college.


    It''s easy for ye Meng to enter the college, not to mention his present status, but to say that he was once an outstanding student of the college. No one dares to stop him when he goes back to his alma mater.


    In accordance with the direction of the crowd, he went to Ye Jinxi''s small courtyard, but he did not dare to see the woman openly. He could only hide on the roof.


    Ye Meng didn''t find out. The dark guards around him had already found him. The dark guards immediately informed Bu Feichen. At the moment, bu Feichen and Ye Jin had just returned from the attic. They got the news on the way. Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed and took into consideration.


    He waved to bu Feichen''s dark guard and told him to turn it over. The dark Wei Dun nodded frequently, and the last one disappeared in the same place. Ye Jinxi''s depression that he had not been in the cabinet all of a sudden disappeared. The God mysteriously took Bu Feichen to see a good play.


    In the small courtyard, Jun Wansu is checking Yuan Bao''s and Deng linger''s studies.


    "What''s the last word in spring Mr. Su Wenhe asked.


    Deng ling''er is dazed to stare at big eyes, has the demon sect taught this?


    Yuanbao held up his little fat hand, and his eyes were smart like black grapes. "I know, I know. It''s mosquito bites everywhere."


    Jun evening Su forehead delimits three black lines, "this is your mother teaches you?"


    "Well, Mommy said I recited very well." Yuanbao was so elated that he didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. His big eyes were full of praise seeking light, which made him feel embarrassed to say anything more.


    "What''s the first sentence of spring breeze?"


    "Cut the grass, not the roots!"


    In the evening, Su''s eyebrows and eyes picked.


    "I am made of nature, and I will be useful..."


    "A mouse son can make a hole!" Yuanbao didn''t want to talk directly, so he didn''t have time to remind you.


    "Who is crying the most..."


    "It''s so wordy to cry!"


    "If the two love each other for a long time..."


    "When they get married!"


    "If you are poor, you will be well protected..."


    "If rich, wives and concubines will flock together."


    With Yuan Bao''s recitation of the poem, Jun Wansu''s eyebrows jumped, and he felt a group of crows flying past.


    However, Deng linger nodded frequently when listening. Finally, she looked at Yuanbao with her adoring eyes and applauded with both hands: "brother Yuanbao is wonderful! You know so much! "


    Yuanbao chuckled and touched his little head, "be modest, be modest, and linger don''t envy me. In fact, linger, if you follow me, you will understand so much! But you are not as smart as I am, so you have to study twice as hard as I do


    Deng ling''er nodded and took Yuanbao''s hand. "I know, mother-in-law, has Yuanbao passed the exam? He said so well, it must be a hundred points! "


    Jun Wansu felt that he was the first two big. Ye Jinxi once wrote 300 poems in one breath. She never thought that Yuanbao''s knowledge was in a mess!


    But looking at her pink jade carving and her bright eyes, Jun Wansu could only nod, "um Not bad. "


    God pitifully sees, also good three words, is never understood the speech twists and turns the gentleman evening Su gnaws teeth to say!


    When Yuanbao heard this sentence, his little look at Jun Wansu immediately changed. From expectation to pity, he took Deng ling''er and ran to the room: "sister ling''er, let''s go and play with each other."


    Deng linger looked at Jun Wansu and struggled: "but I want to learn to recite poems with your mother-in-law..."


    Xiao Yuanbao stealthily put his mouth to Deng ling''er''s ear. "Sister ling''er, you want to learn how to recite poems. I''ll teach you, mother-in-law..."


    After glancing at Jun Wansu, Xiao Yuanbao immediately shook his head, sighed, and began to speak like a little adult: "no wonder mummy said that a scholar met a soldier. She was born in a military family. Her poems and songs are so poor. I tell you secretly that all the things I recited just now are wrong. The poor mother-in-law didn''t hear a word, alas..."Jun Wansu Nima, since you know what you''re carrying is wrong, you just look at yourself with that poor little eyes. Is it swelling in the end?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    In this way, Jun Wansu left an impression of barbarians in Yuanbao''s mind. The heartbroken junwansu would like to hit the wall. He looked at the two people who had a good time playing in the mud and hand in hand. They couldn''t break out in their hearts. It was really worrying!


    At this time, the door was knocked, a middle-aged man in green came in, and when he saw Jun Wansu, he saluted, "this lady, can you tell me if this is Ye Jingxi''s residence?"


    Jun Wansu saw this man in a blue dress. Although he was nearly forty years old, he was thin, elegant in appearance, and polite in speaking. Obviously, he was dressed up by college teachers. Now he politely blessed his body and replied with a salute: "yes, I don''t know what you can learn from him here?"


    Talking to a scholar, Jun Wansu almost pinched her nose. She did not dare to yell at the moment, for fear that the loud voice would scare the master away.


    The master said with a smile, "Ye Jinxi is a student in my school. Today I come here to discuss knowledge. Don''t you know if ye Jinxi can be there?"


    Jun evening Su immediately smile, "the little girl just went out, will come back in a moment, master, please sit down, I''ll pour you tea right away."


    Jun Wansu rushes to the kitchen, thinking that scholars like to drink tea, but when did Jun Wansu do this kind of work? drink tea? If she is thirsty, she can wait for tea. It is good not to drink cold water!


    Pick up the tea bucket, take out some directly, throw it into the kettle, pour in the boiling water, have a look, um, there is a little less tea, put some more, take a look, well, there are still a little less, put some more.


    So, half a bucket of tea in the bucket was thrown into the teapot by Jun Wansu. After a while, the tea was bubbling and a pot full of tea!


    Unfortunately, Jun Wansu, who had already covered the tea cap, did not notice this phenomenon. He came out with the teapot and asked the master to sit down and pour tea for him.


    Ye Meng hide in the dark, see this hate teeth itch, Jun late Su to himself has never been vicious to each other, face serious, when so gentle?


    And pour tea by hand? Even smile at that man! Ye Meng clenched his fist. Considering that if it was not a college, he would not have been able to resist rushing out and slashing the master who seduced the married woman!


    Ye Meng hated to gnash his teeth, and the Fang JunWan Su and the master talked about a word, seemingly very happy.


    Yuanbao and Deng linger, who play with mud, finally find the unexpected guest in the yard. Yuanbao blinks his big eyes and is puzzled: why does uncle shadow wear this? And why did he put a wisp of beard on his face? The main reason is that his skin color is OK, it seems dark. Isn''t uncle shadow a secret guard? Why are you so happy talking with your mother-in-law after you come in?


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes and didn''t pay attention to it. Why was there a thief outside the courtyard?


    Well, junwansu''s mother-in-law is a grown-up and a soldier. Naturally, that person is not peeping at her, so is she peeking at his little linger?


    Those who covet linger Sister should die! Xiao Yuanbao was angry and quietly made a silent gesture to ling''er. Then he quietly took the small golden sword and disappeared with ling''er in the courtyard.


    Su was sweating all over her head when she talked with her master in detail. My God, she would rather fight against a thousand enemies than be like a scholar again!


    Disguised as a master''s shadow, he was even more sweating. NIMA would rather guard the little master than drink the bitter tea!


    If you can hear the voice of the shadow, Yuanbao iron will blink with lovely big eyes, what kind of metaphor! What''s wrong with guarding me??


    Each of them had their own thoughts, so they did not see that Yuanbao and Deng linger had disappeared. So, when the scream was heard in the courtyard, Jun Wansu and shadow jumped up, turned their heads around and exclaimed, "Yuanbao, where are you?"


    "Mother in law, uncle, I''m here!" In the bushes outside the courtyard, Xiao Yuanbao and Deng ling''er held their little golden swords triumphantly to show off, "I have caught a big flower picking thief! Come and see, hem


    Xiaoyuanbao kicked Ye Meng''s butt a few feet, "want to abduct linger, peek at my sister linger, you don''t want to live! Kick you to death


    Deng ling''er covered her face and looked at Ye Meng with her little finger. "Wuwu, you villain, I don''t want to be separated from brother Yuanbao. Brother Yuanbao, hit him, hit him! Oh, how cruel! Aunt ye said that cruel scenes are not for girls to watch. Alas, brother Yuanbao, kick his ass! "


    Ye Meng buries his head in the grass and loses his shame. At the same time, the villain in his heart is roaring: who is this girl from! He clearly said it was cruel, but the small hand that stretched out to his waist and pinched hard was swollen!


    After being beaten for several times without pain or itching, ye Meng finally got angry, "get out of my way, it''s me! It''s me


    "Who are you? Do we know you?" Yuanbao''s evil and interesting words were heard at the moment when they opened their mouths. But who made your mother-in-law cry all night?


    "I''m your grandfather!" Ye Meng Li drinks.


    Yuan Bao immediately stepped back two steps, turned to look around, "ah, how can you swear! Somebody, hit him, hit him! "


    This side called people, and the other side took the opportunity to beat Ye Meng.The shadow is stunned. Hum, dare to bully my little master and die!


    Think like this, shadow body shape very quickly rushed past, to leaf Meng''s buttocks and severely kicked two feet.


    "Who kicks me!" Ye Meng finally stood up straight body, that face exposed, the people around suddenly quiet.


    The shadow saw Jun Wansu come over. He protected Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er behind him and restored his teacher''s appearance: "this adult, peeping in the daytime is uncivilized behavior, and why are you so cruel to the two children?"


    Ye Meng slapped the soil on his body, but he didn''t see a few small footprints on his buttocks. He thought he was regaining his usual dignity. He stood up straight and looked at Jun Wansu. His face was very embarrassed. "I heard that the pavilion master came back, so I came to visit him specially. I didn''t expect to be treated as a thief after passing by. This is a misunderstanding ¡£¡±


    "No, you''ve been hiding here for a long time!" Yuanbao said rudely.


    Ye Meng''s old face is red, and a stout man is being renovated by Yuanbao''s little man, and he can''t speak.


    Yuanbao protected ling''er behind him, "you are a bad man. You are not good to Mommy and your mother-in-law. You still want to catch ling''er sister. I won''t let you take her away!"


    Deng ling''er held Yuanbao''s sleeve nervously with her small hand, "that is, I won''t leave Yuanbao brother!"


    Jun evening Su''s face sank, staring at Ye Meng, "what do you want to do?"


    In Jun Wansu''s opinion, it must be ye Meng who wants to capture Deng ling''er to threaten Ye Jinxi. She doesn''t know that she has misunderstood people. She protects Yuanbao and Deng linger behind her back, showing a fierce light, "you are not welcome here, you go away!"


    Ye Meng at the moment is simply jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. He opens his mouth and says, "late Su, no, i..."


    "You what you! Get out of here Jun Wan Su pulls Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er and turns to close the door and enter the courtyard without saying a word.


    Ye Meng hurried forward, and the shadow immediately stepped forward, "this adult, the host doesn''t leave guests. You''d better go back."


    "Come back to you Ye MENGZHENG was irritable, and it was this person who made himself irritable. He would not be polite when talking to him. He stretched out his arm and pushed it. However, he didn''t expect that the shadow was just like this. At the moment, he was quietly moving his aura, and the whole person was pounding back.


    Poof!


    Shadow fell ten meters away, covered his chest and got up from the ground, "you, you..."


    Ye Meng was stunned. He looked down at his hand. He just didn''t exert himself, and he felt that he didn''t touch the man at all. How could he bump out at once?


    Jun evening Su a look back to see this look, immediately stare Ye Meng one eye, gallop to the shadow side, will he help up, "master, are you ok?"


    Shadow, pretending to be weak, shook his head and sighed, "this adult, in the next scholar, how can you have such a cruel hand?"


    Do it. What?


    Ye Meng Meng Meng.


    "Ye Meng!" Jun Wansu was angry, "you are enough! You can get out of here right now


    Ye Meng was also angry, "evening Su, how can you listen to other people''s words, don''t believe me?! Do you like this sour scholar? What''s good about him?! Wansu, listen to me. I didn''t exert myself at all just now. How can I know... "


    "You didn''t exert yourself, but he was not a martial arts man, he was a scholar! Your lack of force is a natural disaster for him! What else do you have to do? Do you have to kill him? " Jun Wansu scolded.


    Ye Meng''s eyes are red. When Jun Wansu scolds him, the shadow standing by Jun Wansu''s side has made a decisive move to him! Ye Meng finally knows that this guy was just on purpose!


    "He did it on purpose! Don Su, do you like him? "


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Wansu was almost angry and laughed, "I only met him for the first time. He is a master of Jingxi. What can he do to slander you? Ye Meng, don''t pretend there. I''m not as dirty as you think


    "No? Then you just smile so gently at him, and you pour her tea Ye Meng snorted coldly.


    Jun Wansu felt that he could not make sense with this man. He directly pulled the master and Yuan Bao Deng ling''er into the courtyard. He slammed the gate with a bang and shut Ye Meng, who was going to follow him in.


    Ye Meng looked at the door, only felt a pain swept over the whole body, as if his king night Su was about to leave him.


    Dejectedly, he walked to the entrance of the college. He suddenly looked up and saw the "master" standing there in front of him, smiling at himself.


    Ye Meng was very angry. He rushed up in two or three steps and waved his fist. He just planned to kill. However, he didn''t expect that the man would kneel down on one knee and salute himself: "my shadow, please see your father-in-law!"


    With these words, shadow reached out to remove his beard and wiped his face. A face in his twenties appeared in front of Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng was stunned.At this time, from the side of the tree behind, came out a pair of beautiful young girls.


    Ye Jinxi smile, sarcastic look full, "general ye, today''s lesson, how is the harvest?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Ye Meng, the whole person was stunned, did not expect just those are pretending!


    He looked at Ye Jinxi in bewilderment and looked at the shadow again. He didn''t understand that the ruddy looking general was just that elegant master?


    Ye Jinxi sneered, "general ye, you have always said that Liu is weak, and my mother is strong, but have you ever thought about what they are like behind you?"


    A light word reminds Ye Meng.


    Yes, every time is Liu''s delicate appearance in front of him, as if he had been greatly wronged, and every time Jun Wansu is looking at himself with that pair of cold eyes.


    Ye Meng suddenly thought of his painful appearance when Jun Wansu didn''t trust him. Ye Meng suddenly thought, how could Jun Wansu feel heartache at that time?


    In fact, if anyone in the world knows most about Jun Wansu and ye Meng, it is undoubtedly Ye Meng and Jun Wansu.


    By Ye Jinxi such a reminder, almost do not have to think, ye Meng then firmly decided that Liu''s in front of himself is acting. Because of Jun Wansu''s temperament, she will not like to bully a woman, she is dissatisfied with herself and Liu, she will only vent all her dissatisfaction on her head!


    At the same time, ye Meng behind a burst of cold, he never thought that Liu had such a heart, in front of him installed so like!


    Seeing several changes in Ye Meng''s look, Ye Jin Xi knew he had figured it out.


    Sighed, Ye Jin Xi no longer pay attention to this man, led his man to the courtyard.


    On the way, Ye Jin Xi put her head on Bu Feichen''s shoulder and held Bu Feichen''s waist with both hands. She felt very happy. At this moment, she couldn''t help telling Bu Feichen how she felt: "Feichen, I really love you."


    Emotional words, who will say, can be such a simple words, from Ye Jin Xi mouth said, bu Feichen but feel a stiff body, this sentence, more than all the sweet words in the world, and even more than the promise made by both sides at the big green hill wedding!


    Bu Feichen side of the head, deep eyes fixed in the small head, two hands broke off, low head, hard to hold the pair of red lips, forced to suck, tease, seems to use this oath to vent their joy.


    Ye Jinxi hands around the neck of Bu Feichen, responding to this kiss.


    In the lush woods, a couple of men and women have nothing to do with desire, they just embrace and kiss each other, the leaves fall, the warm wind slowly, and the scene is harmonious and warm.


    Two small heads, hiding in the distance, came out. Deng ling''er''s small face was pink and tender, and her big eyes were smart and pressing. "Brother Yuanbao, why does uncle Bu eat aunt Ye''s lips? Is it sweet? "


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes, and the black grape''s eyes twinkled with tiny light. "Sister ling''er, this is what adults do. We are children who don''t understand it!"


    "Can we eat our lips when we grow up?" Deng Ling Er blinked her big eyes.


    Yuanbao glanced at Deng ling''er and rubbed her head like a little adult. "Well, but when you grow up, you can only eat brother Yuanbao''s lips..."


    "Why?"


    "Because other people''s lips don''t taste good."


    "Ah, I see. Is brother Yuanbao the son of aunt ye, so brother Yuanbao''s lips are delicious?"


    Yuanbao


    A group of four people returned to the courtyard, ye Jinxi''s face was red, and Jun Wansu''s eyes were thoughtful, which made Ye Jinxi wish to bury her head in the hole in the ground.


    Bu Feichen looks calm and calm. No matter what others think of it, it is a light hearted look. Ye Jinxi secretly admires this man''s thick skin, and secretly feels happy.


    During the meal, Deng ling''er ate a lot. When Jun Wansu asked about it, she said in shock: "I really want to taste the taste of my lips, so I have to eat more to grow fast!"


    Jun Wan Su didn''t know what this meant at all. It was just that the words fell, and ye Jinxi''s face became more red.


    A day passed quickly, and life was comfortable and happy. Everything seemed to be calm. But only Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen knew that there was a huge storm brewing in the seemingly calm lake. In a few days, it would break out.


    Their conjecture was soon verified. Under the surface of calm Kyoto, Taoist sects began to convey the will of the creator God around the college.


    All the students fixed their eyes on the courtyard, including the practitioners of the whole world.


    On the third day, when there was no sign in the courtyard, someone surrounded the courtyard.


    The dark guards had already told Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi, but just got up and learned that the college students were planning to go to the college. They just looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    In fact, stay here, did not leave, is because Bu Feichen to the pavilion Lord, there are some thoughts, and this point of student riots, he Bu Feichen did not see in the eye.


    "Are you ready?" Step Fei Chen asks to the shadow of the side.


    Bu Feichen''s dark Guard commander, dark wind was seriously injured and was taken away by the first doctor for treatment. All things fell on the shadow one person, so Bu Feichen rarely asked about it.Shadow respectfully replied: "master, don''t worry, everything is ready according to the master said. The black iron army is stationed around the college, the small master''s comfort, there is no problem! "


    The master''s son and his wife''s practice can almost go sideways in the capital of Daqing, so shadow doesn''t worry about them, only Yuanbao and Deng ling''er, so there is such a saying.


    Step Fei Chen nodded.


    That side leaf Jin Xi from the room exposed a small head, palm big Jiao face is full of bright, a pair of eyes burning God, "non Chen, black riding Iron Army will also come?"


    Black cavalry Iron Army, this is the Army established by Bu Feichen. There are only 300 soldiers in the whole army, but it is said that each one is as fierce as the king of hell, and one person can be worth thousands of troops! Several decades ago, the tiger team founded by Helian sword was the legend of Daqin. In the past five years, the legend of Daqin has changed. When ye Jinxi was the head of mountain bandits in Jiuchong mountain, ye Jinxi heard the four words of "black cavalry and Iron Army". He was very excited to see them today.


    Step Fei Chen is to do not understand why she can be so excited, can only nod, "that is safeguard, do not arrive dangerous moment, won''t appear."


    Ye Jin nodded her head in the evening. Of course, she understood that even if the master of the pavilion didn''t admit himself, Yuanbao was the safest in the college, because the flight restrictions imposed by the Academy on all practitioners only did not work for bu Feichen. The situation was really bad. Bu Feichen directly used the sword and left with Yuanbao.


    In the courtyard, everyone is safe and there is no sense of urgency that danger is coming.


    In addition, they are the leaders of the Sijin college, but they are also the ones who want to be the leaders of the college!


    Everyone was nervous, but when they thought about the attraction, they decided to put aside their personal grievances.


    Yogis, God knows how much they hope that there will be a flying day!


    If the last soul of the creator God returns to the sky, then the chaos of heaven and earth will open up, and the chances for these people to ascend to heaven will be greatly increased. At least, the aura from the sky will slowly invade the earth and nourish them. They will get more and better pure Aura, will get better practice, will fly into immortals, live forever and be immortal!


    These words were spread around by people in the college arranged by daozong.


    In fact, in recent years, daozong has many spies in Daqin and in colleges. Daqin must also have many spies in various places. However, we don''t talk about it. If we find these people secretly, we will deal with them in secret. No one will have apparent conflicts because of these people.


    This time, in order to make the college riot, daozong fully used ten nails inserted in the college!


    These ten nails, the moment that the speech was released and the students'' emotions were stirred up, were secretly eliminated by the people sent by Helian sword, and they have never appeared in the college since then.


    Of course, these are all later words. At the moment, these ten nails mingle in the crowd, and a thousand students headed by Yan Bin surround the courtyard!


    Yan Bin shouts slogans: "please give priority to the overall plan of the world! Give up the God of creation, give up the treasure


    "Hand over the Yuan Bao!"


    "Give up the God of creation!"


    The students were agitated, and they all yelled and screamed.


    At the moment, the crown prince helianmingluo is triumphantly coming to the college with the gift of marriage edict. Ye Jinxi is now in high water. If he can marry her home, he will be in a stable position!


    As long as you think about the appearance of the big prince''s stinky face, the prince will feel elated.


    However, as soon as he entered the college, the prince was stunned by the situation.


    The propaganda team was immediately dispersed by him. He looked at the people who went to the courtyard, put the edict into his arms, and walked towards the courtyard under the protection of the guards.


    "What''s going on?" After all, the prince still has a position. At least all the students saw him and consciously gave up his position. Yan Bin in front of him saw the prince''s eyes brighten and hurried over.


    Yan Bin saluted the prince. He spoke in a reasonable and forceful manner. He quoted the scripture argument and told the prince that ye Jinxi needed to hand over the Yuanbao. At the end of the day, he bowed over and saluted: "Your Highness, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. As a member of the world, Ye Jin should hand over the God of creation. The God of creation is not her own, it belongs to everyone in the world! Therefore, I would like to ask his royal highness to order Ye Jinxi to hand over the Yuanbao! "


    "Please order from the crown prince!"


    The people around him were a little lower.


    The people of Daqin are proud, especially the students in the college. These people will kneel down unless they are facing the people they admire sincerely. In the face of the prince, they just bow down respectfully.


    Where did he see students so respectful to themselves? Yan Bin was once again so blown, his brain was hot, he raised his head and laughed, "it should be so! It''s an order from the palace that Ye Jin will open the door and hand over the Yuanbao! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    As soon as the order of helianminluo was given, someone immediately came to the gate of the courtyard. The sound of knocking on the door was deafening.


    "Ye Jinxi, the prince is visiting. Open the door quickly! Otherwise, they will be punished with the crime of contempt for imperial power! "


    When this was said, the students stretched their heads and waited for Ye Jin to open the door at night, and then forced her to hand in the Yuanbao. However, people waited and waited, but there was no movement in the door.


    Yan Bin stood up straight and looked like a gentleman. "Prince, ye Jinxi disobeyed the will of the east palace. He should be beheaded according to reason, and asked the prince to smash the door!"


    "Yes, break it!" At this moment, he lianmingluo finally has the feeling of being the crown prince. He immediately waves his orders.


    But as soon as the words fell, a voice came from the courtyard: "Stinky boy, do you dare to smash the door of Su in the evening?"


    Jun Wansu?!


    Coax!


    All of a sudden, the students exploded. Even the prince, helianminluo, felt that he was the first two big!


    Jun Wansu and ye Meng are absolutely wonderful flowers of Daqin.


    When they were young, they fought with Helian sword, and later Helian sword became emperor. They became the sharp blade in the hand of Helian sword, and they were the door gods of Daqin. Unless Helian sword can drive them, Rao is the prince, and they must be respectful to them!


    Jun Wan Su and ye Meng have made great achievements in the battle and won the admiration of the people in Daqin. Who dares to smash her door? Even if you know that there are Yuanbao in it, but the consequences of smashing the door It''s definitely not what college students can afford!


    The students swallowed and the prince was obviously stiff.


    Yan Bin couldn''t help shrinking his neck, but as long as he thought of Ye Jinxi''s everything above him, and the thought of Ye churuo''s hatred, his chest was filled with hatred. Yan Bin looked up and said, "general Jun, we ask for the world''s orders. We hope that general Jun will open the door and release Yuanbao. We will not move any plants and trees in the courtyard!"


    "Whose son are you? What qualifications do you have to speak to this general? " Jun Wansu''s attitude is absolutely arrogant, but it makes people can''t find a trace of flaw.


    The crowd looked at each other and started to withdraw.


    At this time, the nail hidden in the crowd said, "general Jun, even if you are the gatekeeper of Daqin, it is the general trend that the God of creation returns to the embrace of heaven. How can you ignore the morality of practitioners in the world in order to protect your grandson! Are you not afraid to be punished by God?! We all ask for help from heaven. No one will blame us for what we have done wrong! "


    When the words fell, the morale of the people suddenly rose. One by one, they called out to ask for the order of heaven and hand over the Yuan Bao.


    Thousands of students only dare to stand outside and dare not attack.


    At this time, a thin and frail scholar crowded in. Seeing Yan Bin, he immediately stamped his foot: "brother Yan, how can you lead the students to make trouble? What a fool! Miss ye will definitely take the world as her own responsibility, but Yuanbao is Miss Ye''s son. If she is asked to hand over her son, she will have a few days'' hesitation. We should consider it from her perspective! "


    The person who spoke for ye Jinxi was Chu Yueze, who was still very bookish. However, he was not afraid of being attacked by other students, so he opened his mouth.


    Yan Bin snorted coldly: "brother Yueze, if she wanted to hand it over, she would have handed it over. Moreover, there is a time limit for this sacrifice. If it is late and miss the best time to sacrifice to heaven, the whole world will be punished by heaven!"


    Chu Yueze sighed. In their opinion, ye Jinxi''s behavior is really wrong. People in the world and a person, which is more important, hardly need to consider. However, for ye Jinxi, people in the world are nothing!


    However, at this moment, he Jinde is not willing to give up his wife, even if he wants to marry his wife?


    Oh, my God!


    This does not make friends with people, but it is said to be enemies with the world!


    The prince immediately pushed the edict into his arms, as if afraid that the edict would fall down accidentally and be miserable when seen.


    Yan Bin saw that even Chu Yueze was speechless. This was the first time that he refuted others on such a aboveboard reason. He looked up and looked at the crown prince. "Your Highness, this is a move for the country and the people. If the whole world knows that the last soul of the God of creation is in Daqin, but we are not If you don''t hand it in, imagine how the world should react? "


    When Yan Bin said that, Prince Helene mingluodun thought that the Academy would become the enemy of practitioners all over the world, and Daqin would become the object of the five kingdoms'' expedition. At that time, the people would be in dire need of living!


    Prince helenmingluo suddenly felt that the burden of saving the world was on his own body. The indecisive prince was finally tough at the moment. He waved his hand and ordered: "mobilize 500 elite soldiers of the imperial forest army to surround here, and pledge to let Ye Jinxi hand over the God of creation!"


    At the command of his Highness the prince, a fast horse galloped on Chang''an Street. 500 elite soldiers of the imperial forest army are going to enter the college? This is no small matter!All officials immediately went into the palace to celebrate and discuss major issues. He LianJian refused, saying that he was a student of the college. How could he enter the college? Seeing that He Lian Jian could not be convinced by all the officials, they did not dare to act aggressively in view of the pressure of Helian sword, so they threw all the spearheads on Ye Meng''s head.


    Jun evening Su put out a big talk, but did not go to court, ye Meng suddenly became a target, all of us earnestly taught him, as if to let him influence that selfish daughter.


    Ye Meng can''t help crying or laughing. He suddenly understands why Jun Wansu wants to leave Ye''s house.


    Ye Meng always takes the world as his own responsibility. At this moment, he is forced to go to the college with all officials in person to try to persuade Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi. If he can''t, he will be forced to fight for the country.


    As for Jun Mo, who was the direct descendant of Junmo''s residence, he went to court without waiting for the officials to find him. Instead, he didn''t shirk his responsibility as the officials imagined. Instead, he showed a grudge for iron and no steel. He said on the spot that the Junfu and the Imperial court were advancing and retreating together, and would never condone the selfish behavior of general Jun and ye''s eldest lady.


    For a while, Jun Mo got all kinds of good names, but the man who left the table angrily and rushed to the academy to try to persuade Jun Jun general, but in the next Dynasty, he slipped to the back palace and hid in the princess''s mansion for a long time. At last, the two men dressed ceremoniously and seemed to get on the horse cart in a hurry and run to the college.


    The servant of the princess''s mansion couldn''t help complaining: since you are so flustered, why don''t you think about the lack of time when you are eating, drinking and playing in your room? Covered with confusion, Princess


    and Princess Helen hurried to the college and then came forward. They were just planning to say something. Yan Bin came to the princess. "Princess, there are all these crazy people in here. Please return to caution!"


    Helian peered at a pair of panic stricken eyes, patted his careful liver, stepped back two steps, and pulled Jun Mo back together. He said: "Jun Xiaomo, I''m too scared. I''m a princess. In case you''re killed, you''ll be responsible. You should protect me!"


    Jun Mo straightened up his small body and retreated back to the back of the students with Helian ChuChu, "princess, don''t worry. You won''t have anything if you have me here!"


    so, covered with confusion, he tried to persuade the gentleman of the late Su to become the close guard of his highness. And no one in the academies felt it was wrong.


    It was not until all the people related to Ye Jinxi and others in Daqin piled up outside the door, and even Su ye''er kept clamoring for Yuanbao, that everyone seemed, seemed and should be standing on the same front with them now, but Wan Yiye Jinxi and others are not satisfied. What people do they take to threaten this group of people?


    Others Jun Mo has abandoned the family affection to his own aunt, you mean to take Jun Mo to threaten Jun Wansu?


    Su ye''er is indignant and comes to help. Do you mean to threaten Ye Jinxi with her?


    What? Ye Meng is the most intimate person in all of them? But you''re blind. You don''t see ye Meng standing in the front of the courtyard, shouting to the inside. Even if you want to divorce his wife and abandon his daughter, how can you threaten him?


    In a flash, all the officials and practitioners in Kyoto surrounded the quadrangle, but no one dared to step forward, and no one dared to break in by force, because the famous King of Chang''an was in it!


    As time went by, this group of people came here from the morning to the evening, and the curfew time was about to arrive. People gradually began to beat the retreat drum and began to cry one by one.


    Helian ChuChu and Jun mo were like no one else holding the delicious roast chicken. All the students around him came to see it frequently, but they could only see it. Who dares to point out the princess? As for Junmo That''s the biggest dandy in Daqin Kyoto. Can you reason with him?


    Prince Helian mingluo''s stomach growled several times, and he didn''t even have to drink a mouthful of water. He looked at Helian''s delicate eating posture and swallowed his mouth. He couldn''t help but open his mouth: "do you want to go home and have something to eat? Continue tomorrow? "


    This word a, Yan Bin then opened a mouth: "of course not, we must guard here, in case they escape how to do?"


    All of them nodded together, and they lost sight of the God of creation on their own territory. This is a great event.


    The prince had no choice but to stay, but when the smell of fried vegetables spread out in the courtyard, it was obvious that both of them began to swallow their saliva.


    At this time, the courtyard gate finally quietly opened a gap.


    A smart small head drilled out, big eyes in the crowd to see two eyes, and finally fixed in the Ye Meng body.


    People were shocked and thought that Miss Ye Jinxi finally gave in. But who knows that the little fart child is a little girl at first sight, and her face is so lovely that she can''t bear to rush on it immediately?


    And she sneaked out her little head. Is it something to say?


    Deng ling''er stretched out her novel and made a silent gesture, which made several men shut their mouths and dare not ask questions. Then Deng ling''er leaned aside, and a big barrel was pushed out, and Deng ling''er''s voice of milk and milk began to ring, "aunt ye said that you should be thirsty after standing for a whole day. Everyone should drink some water and continue to stand. Don''t get dehydrated and faint..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    With these words, Deng Ling er''s small body hid behind and got into the door of the house. With a bang, the gate of the courtyard was closed tightly again.


    People you look at me, I look at you, and finally fixed their eyes on the bucket of water, licking their lips.


    Then, the siheyuan came out of bursts of meat fragrance, which made people groan and scream, and the outside movement finally settled down.


    When the crowd was cold and hungry, suddenly a flash of light came from the distance, and then the fragrant rice and vegetables were transported here. A dozen or so teenagers in their twenties came with their scooters. Then they set up a stall not far from the courtyard and began to sell: "hot soup, hot rice, one bowl of silver or two!"


    Almost all of them were slightly stunned, and then they jumped up happily!


    On weekdays, I would never take a look at rice and vegetables. Today, one or two silver bowls were robbed very quickly, and several trucks of food were robbed.


    In the courtyard, the family sitting on the stone table and chair, you look at me, I look at you, and finally Ye Jinxi''s sight is fixed on Yuanbao, "did you do it?"


    While Yuanbao went to his bowl, Bala braised meat, he nodded, "well, it''s a fool not to do business that is delivered to the door."


    Jun Su Dun showed an interesting expression in the evening. Wuwu, he was despised by the little guy for a whole day. In the evening, he secretly told his mother that he was a fool who didn''t know big words. Now he has been scolded


    But you late Su has not had time to be happy too early, ye Jinxi''s serious face suddenly turned into a dog leg''s smile, "Stinky boy is really smart, I didn''t expect to take the opportunity to make money, but stinky boy, so many people are brought by me, how to share the money earned?"


    "Seven three, I seven, you three." Yuanbao blinked.


    "No, five five! It must be five or five! " Ye Jinxi bargain.


    Yuanbao sighed, "mummy, you can''t be so unreasonable. Those dark Wei uncles are so hard-working that I want to reward them. Mummy is what you taught me to buy people off."


    This word falls, step Fei Chen then immediately raises a head, "those disappear dark Wei, be you to send out to cook?"


    Yuanbao showed his little white teeth and grinned. "It''s me, Dad. I think they often hide in the dark. It''s too pitiful to let them come out to see people, so as not to see the sun."


    Hidden in the dark, Wei Dun cocked up his ears when he was hiding in the dark, which was related to their welfare. Naturally, he had to listen carefully. Well, although he was not reliable at ordinary times, he didn''t expect to be generous.


    Step Fei Chen nodded, light opened a mouth: "father father already gave dark Wei people to pay money, you don''t need to buy people''s heart again."


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes, thought about it, and finally said, "Oh!"


    The dark guards fell together Master, it''s easy for us to pluck some hair from the small master''s hand. We, you, you, you are really stingy!!


    A family of five people ate dinner, Qi Qi back to the room to sleep, Ye Jin Xi against Bu Feichen''s arms, sleep is very stable, because she knows, after all, this is the college, that group of people still dare not mess around.


    But tomorrow, it''s not necessarily. It''s said that all countries have sent letters to the royal family of Daqin, and the sword schools have also sent letters to the academy to exert pressure. It must be that if the Lord of the imperial court doesn''t say anything again tomorrow, these people will dare to do it.


    After sleeping until dawn, Ye Jin stretched herself out and touched her side. She found that the bedside was empty. She got up slowly and walked into the yard. She could only hear the snoring around. It must be that group of people who could not bear to feed mosquitoes in the wild.


    In the kitchen, Xiao Yuanbao''s laughter spreads out. Ye Jinxi walks over and finds that Bu Feichen is cooking with Yuanbao.


    Xiao Yuanbao stood beside Bu Feichen. The little child only went to bu Feichen''s thigh, raised his head and looked at his father adoringly. Seeing all kinds of materials turned into all kinds of delicacies under his skillful hands, Xiao Yuanbao''s saliva almost flowed down.


    This scene is harmonious and beautiful. Ye Jinxi looks at it and finds that junwansu is also standing by his side.


    Jun evening Su shook his head and pointed to two people. "This scene is really beautiful. Jingxi, if you have such a husband and such a child, your mother will be relieved."


    Jun evening Su finished, turned his head, want to see ye Jinxi a face full of happiness, but did not expect to turn his head but saw the gnashing teeth of Ye Jinxi.


    Jun evening Su only heard Ye Jinxi whisper, "asshole, my son is so abducted by him!"


    With this sentence, Ye Jin went in and began to help.


    Unfortunately, but a quarter of an hour, Ye Jin Xi was pushed out by a big and a small.


    Bu Feichen didn''t say anything. His face was spoiled, but xiaoyuanbao was disgusted: "Mommy, are you here to help or make trouble? Dad and I want to make sweet food. If you pass a sugar, you can turn it into salt! Please, just wait outside! "


    Ye Jinxi is dejected and looks back. She sees Deng linger blinking her big eyes. Her eyes are bright as if she has found a new toy. When Deng ling''er feels a shiver, she turns to the kitchen and says she wants to help, she is grabbed into the bedroom by Ye Jinxi.A cute little Lori with two small braids appeared in front of the public at once.


    Deng ling''er was curious about this simple hairstyle and came out with a swing.


    Breakfast is ready, a table of people around to start eating, the scene is beautiful, the scene is harmonious, looking at a serious face, do not like to smile, but at the moment revealed a gentle Bu Feichen, looking at the face of the plump face, lovely and clever little Yuanbao, looking at the small linger, looking at a face of happiness, regaining the vitality of Jun Wansu, ye Jinxi suddenly felt that life was very calm.


    Her wish is to have a peaceful life with these people.


    However, desire is desire after all, and this harmonious scene disappears with a bang after all.


    After all, the five hundred royal forest soldiers still entered the college. They kicked the door open one by one, and then they poured in. They surrounded the five people who were eating, and then got out of the way. There were so many students outside the courtyard that they couldn''t get close to it. Yu Shiqi gathered outside the gate and looked inside.


    Several people eat very slowly, but no one dares to urge, any one here is not they can easily provoke.


    No matter how slow the meal is, there is a limit. When ye Jinxi finally can''t keep pushing things into her stomach, she puts down her chopsticks.


    Jun Wansu did not speak. She knew that today''s battlefield belonged to their young people.


    Step Fei Chen does not open mouth, because he always does not like to say, only like to do.


    Yuan Bao and Deng Ling Er blink big eyes, curiously looking at the soldiers around, as if they did not know what happened.


    Ye Jinxi grinned and looked up at the prince helianmingluo: "I don''t know why his highness came here early in the morning."


    Ye Jinxi''s bright smile made Helian mingluo''s eyes flash, but then he became angry. He and his party were sleeping out in the open air. However, these people were very popular. Now they are still willing to open their mouth and ask why they are doing so?


    He lianmingluo sneered, "Ye Jinxi, don''t pretend to be confused. If you hand over the God of creation, you will not be held responsible for your crimes!"


    Ye Jinxi gave a belch, and her posture was not elegant. However, because she was too beautiful to be annoying, she patted her small stomach, stood up and stretched out a stretch. Then she said, "God of creation? Where is the God of creation


    The prince was so angry at her rogue appearance that he pointed to Yuanbao and said, "it''s him!"


    "He is my son!" Ye Jin Xi spread out his hand, longitudinal shoulder, "where is the God of creation?"


    "The prince was in a hurry," the great God of heaven sent a secret letter, naming him as the last soul of the God of creation! "


    "There is no creator here, only my son!" Ye Jin suddenly took back his smiling face and fought back coldly. He looked at thousands of students outside and said, "is he the God of creation? Please show me the evidence! Without proof is like taking my son to heaven? Think of it


    "Evidence?" The prince was angry, "the secret letter of apocalypse is the evidence!"


    "Pooh!" Ye Jin spat, "we are Daqin, and we only trust Xiange. You treat the secret letter of Tianqi Dashen temple as a treasure, don''t you lose it?"


    Ye Jinxi said this, the prince will immediately face a red.


    And Ye Jin Xi walked to the door, regardless of the soldiers who were facing her with big guns. Their posture was elegant and calm, and there was no half fear. "I''m here to say, Yuanbao is my son! If anyone wants his life, step on my body first


    Ye Jinxi ruthlessly put beautiful, let the prince gas all over tremble, a finger Ye Jinxi command way: "on, grab this crazy woman!"


    The prince''s words fell, and the five hundred royal guards were just about to move when they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from the distance!


    The sound of horse''s hooves is neat and powerful. It seems that it comes from the horizon, with a deafening momentum. When people look out, they see 300 iron horses coming quickly. They bring bursts of dust, like thousands of troops and horses, with the breath of killing!


    These words are not enough to describe the three hundred steeds.


    Ye Jinxi was shocked by the killing opportunity released from the other side. Those knights were not people in her eyes, they were the emissaries of enchanting souls! Wearing black armor one by one, the horses are tall and powerful, and the horses are also covered with armor. Each step of the fall is like a mountain falling down heavily.


    Dada!


    Black riding is coming!


    Only one appearance, then awe everyone!


    The prince was stunned, and the five hundred imperial guards did not dare to move. Even ye Meng, who had been fighting in the sand war for a long time, was immediately subdued.


    When he ascended the palace, He Lian gazed at the emperor''s robe. What did you want to do when you were riding a big black sword


    On the second floor of the attic of Xiange, a man who looks like a dream is standing at the window, staring at the distance from afar. The black riding ghost appears with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Three hundred iron horses rolled in and directly surrounded the small quadrangle. Before breakfast, those students in the imperial forest army ate a mouthful of dust before breakfast. All of them were disheartened.


    When the iron horse arrived, they turned over and dismounted, and the movements of 300 people were all the same. This kind of scene shocked people''s vision. They were beautiful, fierce and strong. These were the only three feelings that people saw this kind of scene.


    More than 300 people dismounted, knelt on one knee and aimed at the courtyard. One of them said, "report to the general, 341 black cavalry, all report for duty!"


    Bu Feichen, who was sitting at the stone table, though not wearing armor, was full of a kind of domineering atmosphere. He stood up, his hands were upright, and his eyes were sharp as a knife blade. He passed all the people present one by one, and ordered calmly: "defense!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the sound of the sound came out, the three hundred cavalry stood up and surrounded the courtyard. The 500 soldiers were scared by the cavalry and were separated unconsciously.


    It was not until ye Jinxi and his party were surrounded by iron horses that the prince and the students reacted.


    Yan Bin was the first one to denounce: "the king of Chang''an! You are so arrogant! This is college! It''s not where you can be wild! Take your soldiers and leave here. Don''t disturb the silence of the college


    Yan Bin a mouth, people immediately react to come over, looking at the eyes of Chang''an Wang is like looking at a fool.


    Leading troops into Kyoto without permission? Leading troops to the college? Threatening the prince? Against the imperial army?


    Which one is taken out is a big crime of beheading. Is the king of Chang''an mad because his son is going to be sent away? Even if the emperor trusted him again, it was not in line with the rules!


    And


    Although the king of Chang''an is really arrogant in Daqin recently, Helian sword is not a cat, not a decoration, it is a sleeping tiger! If the king of Chang''an dares to do so, Helian sword will not easily bypass him!


    The prince also returned to God and pointed to bu Feichen and said, "King Chang''an, what are you going to do? Are you going to rebel? "


    Bu Feichen didn''t even look at the prince. With a big hand, he protected Yuanbao behind him. He swept his cold eyes and determined, "who dares to move my son, step on the corpse of our husband and wife!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin Xi will go to step next to Fei Chen, two people a white clothes, a black clothes.


    White, like a fairy!


    Drum in black, like a demon king!


    In addition, Yuanbao and Deng ling''er are nearby. How can they look like immortals coming down to the earth? They are all beautiful as flowers, not like human beings.


    Such a scene, let students see, not only feel sorry for them, such a good man, even from a distance is also pleasing to the eye, but on the contrary, Yuanbao is the last soul of the God of creation?


    The prince was forced by the momentum of Bu Feichen, and he couldn''t speak with half a ring.


    At this time, a sudden hoarse voice came in, "King Chang''an, why are you suffering?"


    With the fall of the voice, an old man in a Taoist robe walked through the crowd and came to the courtyard.


    No one saw how the man came in, and there was a circle of people crowded around, and no one gave way, but the old man came in.


    The old man is very old. The old man''s face is full of wrinkles, so he can''t see what he looked like when he was young. All his emotions in the old man''s face are half hidden by the wrinkles on his face, which makes people unable to understand his happiness, anger and sorrow. However, although the old man''s voice is low, it sounds like a bell. His eyes are not muddy, but he is shrewd.


    The old man is the magic master stationed in the great Qin Guan RI Hong gate, Ouyang Lei!


    The moment the old man appeared, Yuan Bao''s eyes lit up. He waved to him and yelled, "master Ouyang!"


    The old man once valued Yuanbao''s physique and thought that he was the best candidate for Shenshu practice, so he accepted him as his apprentice. Yuanbao was used to calling master, and suddenly he felt uncomfortable calling master. He changed his grandfather and master by himself. His seniority was a generation behind him, but he liked it. So the name was settled.


    The God mage has a special status in Daqin. He is older and has higher cultivation. Although he is a Taoist, Guan Rihong''s children are thin and do not do evil in daozong. During these years in Daqin, the shenmage has never interfered in anything. Therefore, he has won the favor of the people of Daqin and is highly praised by people. However, the master of God and all the people of Daqin know that he can only He has no real power to occupy the position of a national teacher.


    The divine master appeared here at the moment, and said such a word to bu Feichen. Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly sank.


    After all, the master is a Taoist. Since the Apocalypse temple has issued an order, she does not believe that the master has not received the order. Therefore, the mage is here to take away the Yuanbao?


    Holding out his hand, he grabs SA Huan''s Yuanbao back when he sees the magician about to run to him. Jun Wansu has already picked up Yuanbao and looks at him like a thief.


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes. He looked at the magician, and looked at mummy and dad again. He was puzzled. He didn''t see hostility in his grandfather and master. Why is the god horse and mommy so serious?Step Feichen calm face, also do not speak.


    When Yan Bin and the crown prince saw the magician, their eyes lit up. Liu Yibo, the grandson of Prime Minister Liu, was also practicing in the Academy. At the moment, they immediately came out and saluted the master: "is the master here for the creation of God?"


    The magician stroked his beard and nodded, "good."


    Yan Bin stepped forward and said, "master of divinity, ye Jinxi has no idea of good or bad and refuses to hand over the God of creation. Now King Chang''an has brought private soldiers to Beijing and entered the holy land of the college to try to rebel. You must make decisions for all the students in our college!"


    The prince nodded, "master, ye Jinxi is too selfish. How can she ignore the world for a selfish desire? If the God of creation does not return according to the return date, and the heaven punishes the heaven, what should the people of the world do? "


    The prince and Yan Bin, together with Liu Yibo, are right. The Tianqi nail hidden in the crowd is even more inciting. All the students are cultured people, but they were very uncomfortable when they were bitten by mosquitoes after sleeping out for a whole night. At the moment, when they were provoked by others, they suddenly started to riot. One by one, they raised their arms and yelled at the quadrangle under the leadership of those who had a heart¡° Give up the Creator


    Ye Meng''s face was livid. Looking at Ye Jin Xi and Jun Wansu, he could not say anything, although he was like comforting him. At last, he could only shake his sleeves and go straight away.


    According to Ye Meng''s temperament, it''s good to be able to do so. Ye Jinxi doesn''t hold much hope for him.


    And Helian ChuChu and others are also worried, looking at Ye Jinxi and others, the situation has become out of control, and there is a growing trend. What should we do?


    On the contrary, the surrounded people are not arrogant and impetuous, and are still calm.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes look at the direction of the attic, ye Jinxi vigilantly looks around, hands of the black life sword clenched, uphold who dare to come up to kill who principle.


    Seeing this scene, Prince Helian mingluo quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead and tore the imperial edict in his arms into half. When ye Jinxi mixed up to such a point, he was about to become the public enemy of all mankind. He married Ye Jinxi, which was undoubtedly looking for death!


    The prince didn''t know that what he tore up was more than a marriage grant.


    The magician put his hands together and made a ceremony. He put the dust in his hand aside. "King Chang''an, Miss ye, sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time. Yuanbao''s fate is like this. It''s the will of heaven. You''d better obey the will of heaven."


    Step Fei Chen coldly swept the divine master one eye, light open a mouth: "this king says out of words, never take back!"


    The meaning is self-evident.


    The wrinkles on the mage''s face crowded together, "King Chang''an, if you are so stubborn, I will not be polite."


    Ye Jinxi saw that the magician didn''t mean to give in at all. He only felt that he was blind. He thought that the old man was good. He even threw Yuanbao to him to become a master. Ye Jinxi originally ordered the sword to move forward one step and said, "I''ll meet you!"


    With these words, the white figure was in front of the magician.


    The Sorcerer''s most powerful attack is the mindfulness attack. As long as he sees his eyes, he will enter the world he set for others. He can''t protect himself until his own sea of knowledge collapses and his brain bleeds. It''s not death or stupidity that greets his opponent.


    Ye Jinxi is a special case. She experienced the squeeze of time and space when she passed through her consciousness. Therefore, her powerful knowledge of the sea and her strong thinking power, together with her practice after tomorrow and her practice in the initial state of xuanxiu, can not be harmed by the magicians.


    Bu Feichen doesn''t seem to be a Shenshu practitioner. Ye Jinxi is afraid of what damage the other party will get, so he takes the lead.


    The magician''s body shook and stepped back two steps to avoid Ye Jinxi''s attack, and then he bent over to her, "Miss ye, you should think clearly. As soon as you make a move, you will be the enemy of the world. Then, you will never be able to turn back."


    "Back to you!" Ye Jin Xi is short of breath and swears.


    In the distant attic, dreamy people still stood on the second floor without action. Not only was mo Jingzhi and yeyi worried about restlessness, but also Bai Zixuan was a little uncertain. From time to time, he looked at the master of the pavilion, but suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he understood something and laughed clearly.


    Mo Jingzhi finally couldn''t help asking in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to ask the leader of the pavilion. He asked Bai Zixuan: "elder martial brother, this Ouyang Lei has been silent in Daqin for so many years. What''s the matter today?"


    In the great Qin Empire, if you dare to call the name of the master, you can count one palm, and the attic will occupy four. The other, of course, is the Helian sword.


    The cabinet Master said nothing.


    Bai Zixuan still gently smile, "fox, this is an old fox."


    When he scratched his head in the night, the simple minded man never understood the language of the elder martial brothers. He just said, "elder martial brother, if this wizard is out of his hand, he may not hurt younger martial brother Bu, but once the fight starts, the scene will be chaotic and no one can be sure!"


    Mo Jingzhi also sighed, "Ouyang old man has been in Daqin for so many years. I thought he was honest and had long eyes. I didn''t expect this time Oh! It''s a Taoist


    Ye Yi nodded frequently, "second elder martial brother, let''s rush to stop the old guy!"Mo Jingzhi nodded, and they were about to leave, but Bai Zixuan''s two hands were pressed on his shoulders. Bai Zixuan''s two fingers were long and thin. It was a scholar''s hand. But these two hands were so light and floating on their shoulders that they did not use any strength. Mo Jingzhi and yeyi could not move at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Mo Jing knows that she can''t move. She''s calm and calm, but she''s acute. She stares at baizixuan and says, "elder martial brother, how can we watch younger martial brother Bu go through danger? I''m so sorry for you, uncle! "


    "White son Xuan sighs a tone," went, you are to help


    Night one big eyes: "what meaning?"


    Bai Zixuan glanced at the pavilion owner standing in front of him and gently shook his head, "you didn''t find that the old fox said that he could not turn back when he said that he could not turn back. When he said this, he used a little loud voice?"


    Night a scratch head, nodded, "this has what?"


    Mo Jingzhi''s eyes brightened, "do you mean to tell us this?"


    "Bai Zixuan sighed," after all, they are not all idiots. "


    Yeyi was more confused, "big brother, second elder brother, what do you mean?"


    Mo Jingzhi patted him on the head, "fool, I understand! The old man did this to force master to do it! Elder martial brother, right? "


    Bai Zixuan nodded and looked at the direction of the courtyard, "not bad."


    The night touches Mo Jingzhi''s slapped head and murmurs in a low voice: "second elder martial brother, you are also promoted by the elder martial brother to understand, why do you say I am a fool..."


    Mo Jingzhi rolled a white eye, "I was raised to understand, but you this fool was raised a point a turn do not understand, is not a fool what?"


    Night one


    At that time, the quadrangle was built not far from the attic, and the loft was the most peaceful place of the Academy. Bu Feichen didn''t want to let people disturb Ye Jinxi. After all, in the college with more men and less women, ye Jinxi was a very popular beauty, so he built Ye Jinxi''s house here.


    Whether it was yesterday or today, in fact, everything in the courtyard was reflected in the fairy Pavilion, but the owner of the pavilion did not move, and the baizixuan did not dare to move.


    Bai Zixuan sighed, "master, younger martial brother Bu even used the black riding. Don''t you see his determination?"


    The cabinet leader did not speak.


    Bai Zixuan sighed again, "Ouyang Lei, an old fox, pressed younger martial brother Bu step by step to complete the task that daozong told him, but on the other hand, he forced us to make a move. It seems that younger brother Bu''s son is really in his heart."


    The pavilion master nodded, then turned and left with negative hand.


    Bai Zixuan, Mo Jingzhi and yeyi, the moment when the master of the pavilion turned around, his eyes showed a light of joy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, ye Jinxi saw the master step back two steps, but he didn''t mean to make a move. At the moment, she took back the sword and went back to bu Feichen again. People didn''t mean to fight. She took the initiative to fight. That''s a fool.


    What''s more, the magician is right.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen can fight daozong and Daqingshan, but in Daqin University, she is not willing to do so.


    This is the home she recognized. Her friends and her family members will form a confrontation with them once they make a move. From then on, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen will no longer be college students, and will completely lose the hearts of people in the world.


    However, she is not willing to do so. When it is time to move, she will never be vague!


    Thinking like this, next to Yan Bin also saw Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s plan at the moment. His eyes flashed bright, and he rushed to Ye Jinxi with a sword in his hand!


    Yan Bin is to see clearly, as long as he hands, two convenient will form the trend of water and fire incompatibility!


    Yan Bin originally calculated to let Ye Jinxi hurt himself, but he was greedy for life and afraid of death, and he also calculated not to be hurt too much by Ye Jinxi. However, in this calculation, Yan Bin ignored those black riders.


    The black cavalry stood around the quadrangle, as if it were decoration, confronting the imperial army. Just after the wizard entered the encirclement, the group did not move. It was because they knew that they were not the opponents of the mage. The general had taught them that it was stupid to defeat them. Therefore, the role of the wizard must be given to the master himself.


    However, such as Yan Bin, they will not be polite.


    As soon as Yan Bin started, the black horse standing on the periphery immediately drew out his big knife, but listened to a scold!


    Gollum!


    Yan Bin''s head was neatly cut down by black riding!


    Quick action, quick, no drag!


    Yan Bin''s body is still forward, his head has been the first to fall on the ground! The blood spurted out from the neck and neck artery and crossed an arc in the air, which made everyone in the college red eyes!


    Yan Bin feels very strange, how to run around to appear a pair of legs? But when he found that his clothes on his body were so familiar that he saw that the body had no head again, Yan Bin finally knew what had happened.


    He widened his eyes in horror. Before he could feel the pain, he was completely unconscious


    Coax!


    Yan Bin''s death, as if in a calm lake into a stone, caused ripples, everyone is surprised to look at the head rolling down on the ground, looking at the body running and climbing on the ground, looking at the scarlet blood on the ground.After a long time, this group of talents finally reacted and Yan Bin was killed!


    Yan Bin is killed!


    This idea just came out, the students of this group of colleges suddenly burst out a sense of panic, after the panic, but one by one red eyes, looking at Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen!


    Panic can be turned into strength, sadness can also be turned into strength. I don''t know who first called out to kill them. All the students were bewitched!


    The students raised their swords in their hands, and the imperial guards also raised their swords and chopped them at the black horses! War be triggered at any moment!


    ¡­¡­


    The college students are all masters of cultivation, but at this moment they forget the imperial sword. In the numerous fights, all the practices are bullshit. The students can''t defend the sword even if the sword doesn''t fly. I''m afraid their bodies will be cut off by the big sword before the sword can fly!


    The black riders, all of them who have been on the battlefield, are full of blood. One by one, holding broadswords is like hell Shura. In their eyes, the students are not human beings, but the cut grass. When the time is up, they will harvest their fruits.


    They strictly carry out the master''s orders, defense is not an attack for them, they will not take the initiative to attack, only when people come in front of them to raise a big knife and kill the attacker!


    The students are only three meters away from them. The black riders raise their swords, two meters, one meter


    "Stop it!" Suddenly, a strong drink came, sound like a red bell, mixed with aura, a voice into people''s ears, people will suddenly feel a soft hand!


    Those students who entered the palace and the imperial guards were shocked by the sound of the legs softened, suddenly paralyzed in place!


    This is the power of xuanxiu, which is the prestige of xuanxiu!


    Rao is such brave generals as junwansu and ye Meng. His practice is nothing more than the cultivation of high realm in the Qing Dynasty, so this metaphysical practitioner Even those who are not familiar with the voice can immediately guess who is coming!


    Hellen sword!


    Emperor of Qin Dynasty!


    Coax!


    The whole college was bombed. In fact, he did not come to the college many times. He held every opening ceremony of the college. However, as a legend of the great Qin Dynasty, as the supreme ruler of the Qin Dynasty, and as the most outstanding graduate of the college, he never exerted his strength.


    So at the moment, the students are a sensation.


    Xuanxiu!


    Sure enough, it''s xuanxiu!


    Their Emperor Qin is a metaphysical realm, which can almost be compared with the beauty master!


    Helian sword is a matter of xuanxiu. The people of Qin Dynasty all know it. However, knowing it for a while and seeing it with their own eyes is another matter. At the moment, these students have been excited to forget the fresh corpses on the ground, and they are all immersed in the endless admiration for the Helian sword.


    Helian sword didn''t come from the sword, but walked like a dragon and a tiger. In the road where the crowd scattered automatically, and in the gaze of all the students, he strided to the courtyard.


    All the students and the royal forest army knelt down to salute, so the black riding Iron Army standing there was particularly prominent.


    The black riding Iron Army was only ordered to go with Bu Feichen. Even if the Helian sword was the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, they would not bend their knees. After all the students saw this, they would curse again and again.


    However, as if they had not seen the Hellen sword, the black cavalry stood there one by one like a pillar, allowing the Hellen sword to pass by them without wielding a broadsword.


    The students breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Bu Feichen still had some awe for the emperor. These people did not know that the black cavalry Iron Army did not revere Helian sword, but his practice.


    Helian sword is full of bright yellow dragon robes. It looks like Bu Feichen''s five points, and the prince''s seven points. However, he is more delicate than several others. His delicate Phoenix eyes stare at him. Standing there, he releases a force from inside to outside.


    He looked at Bu Feichen, went straight to the hall of the courtyard, then opened his mouth: "I have a few words to say to you."


    Bu Feichen frowned tightly for a moment, and saw Ye Jin Xi Mei Yu''s worry pulling her hand, holding Yuanbao and Deng ling''er, he went to the hall.


    The prince was startled and reprimanded: "King Chang''an, my father wants to tell you something alone. How can you bring people in?"


    Bu Feichen didn''t look at him. He directly led people into the room. The students were waiting for ye Jinxi, Yuanbao and Deng linger to step out, but the door was closed, but the man didn''t come out.


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent.


    In the hall.


    Helian sword is generous to sit on the seat, for the alert Ye Jin Xi waved, "I this father-in-law do not have a drink of tea?"


    Father in law two words startled Ye Jinxi, although already knew that Bu Feichen was the son of Helian sword, but do you need to get close to yourself?


    Ye Jinxi is not a person with the highest imperial power, nor does he have this idea. He just glances at Bu Feichen, and after Bu Feichen nods, he puts down Yuanbao and pats Yuanbao''s head.


    There was hot water in the room, and he made a cup of tea casually. Yuanbao knew that he wanted to find support for himself at the moment, especially when he had just got the hint from ye Jinxi. He took the tea cup and walked to the Helian sword with a smile and raised his head and said, "please have tea, grandfather Huang!"The crisp and soft voice made Helian sword feel the whole heart melted. The tea was put aside, and he held Yuanbao up and put it on his thigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Yuanbao was very smart when he was very young, especially when he was wandering with Ye Jinxi for five years. After a lot of hardships, he developed the ability to see who is good for himself and who is bad for him at a glance. As soon as the action of Helian sword came out, he put his little hand around the neck of Helian sword, and his mouth was shriveled and shriveled: "grandfather Huang, they are all bad guys. They want to bully the baby. You can revenge the baby How about that? "


    With these words, Xiao Yuanbao gave Ye Jin a proud look in his eyes. The emperor''s grandfather was so fierce that he made everyone kneel down. If the emperor protected him, those people outside would not bully him any more?


    Yuanbao''s coquettish behavior makes Ye Jin sweat in the evening. She can''t bear to see his cute little dog like appearance and turn his head to the side.


    Step Feichen forehead jumps two times, this guy often talks with oneself when facing oneself, did not expect to face Helian sword is this appearance unexpectedly!


    He LianJian laughed and touched Yuanbao''s head with his big hand. He glanced at Bu Feichen, whose face was gloomy. He was very proud. It was very rare that he finally saw his son was shriveled and jealous. He was in a good mood and seriously said to Yuanbao: "xiaoyuanbao, do you know why those people outside want to catch you? Do you know what they want you for? "


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes and shook his head, but then his black grape like eyes lit up and his small neck shrank. "Is it because the baby is too clever that they want to take me away for an experiment?"


    Speaking of this, Yuanbao turned his head and looked tentatively at Ye Jinxi and said nervously, "Mommy, I don''t want to be a mouse!"


    Ye Jinxi immediately helped his forehead. The stinky boy was too naughty when he was a child. He often played tricks on his perspective. Ye Jinxi told him that he was not allowed to use this skill casually, and he could not let others know.


    At that time, Yuanbao blinked his big eyes and asked why.


    Ye Jinxi replied casually that if someone knows that you are different from others, they will take you away and do the experiment as a mouse.


    Of course, what ye Jinxi told Yuanbao when he was young. For the things in the 21st century, ye Jinxi felt that the more he lived in this world, the more he forgot. Yuanbao was born smart, so she told him some things as stories.


    At that time, Yuanbao recoiled when he heard the mice, because the mice were the most pitiful group of creatures in the story of Ye Jinxi. They had no freedom. They were kept in a small cage all day to accept other people''s observation. As long as they thought about it, Yuanbao felt terrible.


    When he Lian Jian and bu Feichen heard Yuan Bao''s strange words, their first reaction was to brush them together and look at Ye Jinxi. They opened their mouths and asked, "what kind of white mouse?"


    two people as like as two peas, the speed of speaking is exactly the same as the usual command tone in the voice. The two men finished the sentence with one eye and one eye. The step was not so quick that the cold blue eyes moved away. The look was slightly embarrassed. The HIR Lian''s rare eyes were softly distributed, and sighed after seeing how many awkward movements were taken. Qi.


    Ye Jinxi coughed twice and touched his nose. "This is just a story I told Yuanbao casually."


    "Is there any allusion?" Hellen sword is obviously interested in this story.


    Step Feichen is also obviously interested, but after the cold eyes sweep to the interest of Helian sword face, cold hum a, "now the key is not here."


    After saying this sentence, he glanced at the sword of Helian. Do you want to know? I won''t ever tell you!


    Helian sword has no way to take this son. He can only look down at xiaoyuanbao. Xiaoyuanbao blinks at this and that one. He then asks, "xiaoyuanbao, you are not right."


    Yuan Bao gave a cry, and then the good students asked, "what is that for?"


    He Jin asked, "if you want to sacrifice your soul, you just don''t want to talk about it. Do you know what sacrifice to heaven is? Sacrificing to heaven is to burn you alive and return your soul to jiuchongtian... "


    Yuanbao''s small fist covered his mouth, and his big eyes glared at him, making a look of panic, "how terrible!"


    She did not hold on to her sleeve.


    Seeing Yuanbao''s action, Helian''s smiling face became serious and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes, but raised his chin. "Mommy said that fear can''t appear in men''s dictionaries!"


    He Lian Jian and bu Feichen turned to look at Ye Jinxi at the same time: "what is a dictionary?"


    Ye Jinxi Now the focus is not on this, OK!


    He LianJian knew what the allusion should be, and he didn''t ask any more questions. He just stared at Yuanbao, and his tone was particularly serious, "good job! The men of the Helian family should only shed blood without tears. We only know the bitterness and bitterness, but we will never know what it is like to be afraid


    It''s a pity that he LianJian said the wrong object.


    Yuanbao clapped his hands and clapped his hands. Then he laughed cunningly, "grandfather Huang, you are right! You''re so awesome! With dad and granddad here, I''m sure they won''t watch the bad guys bully the baby, right? "Hellen sword


    Bu Feichen


    Ye Jinxi covers his face with both hands, boy, do we dare to be more shameless?


    He Lian''s sword took a few strokes, and finally adapted to the amazing words that Xiao Yuanbao burst out from time to time. He only looked at his big wet eyes like black grapes. He couldn''t say anything but nodded.


    Our wise emperor has become the protection god of Yuanbao unconsciously.


    Helian sword knows that it is impossible to drill the loophole from Yuanbao, so he can only sigh. He looks at Bu Feichen again, "Stinky boy, this is a big thing. How do you plan to end it?"


    Step Fei Chen cold hum a, "you had better let them leave quickly."


    Helian sword, with a smile, seems to have added a bit of indecency. It has completely lost the magnificence of the people who have ascended the heights and called out to all the people. "Stinky boy, you can ask me." after finishing this sentence, bu Feichen waved his hand and threatened: "otherwise, when things get bigger, some of you will have a headache!"


    Bu Feichen: "the headache is you."


    "Why?"


    Step Fei Chen Mou son didn''t lift, "I don''t mind throwing their corpses out."


    Hellen sword


    Ye Jinxi blinked his eyes. Is this a naked threat?


    Helian sword was very angry, and slapped the table, "Stinky boy, you dare to talk to me like this! Those are college students. If you kill them, how can you explain to the cabinet leader? "


    Bu Feichen didn''t speak, but his straight body, tall figure, and stubborn face and eyes let Helian sword know his determination. He would rather offend Xiange than give up Yuanbao!


    Helian sword''s waist suddenly bent down. After half a sound, he sighed deeply, "in fact, I have a wonderful way to deal with this matter, smelly boy. If you announce your identity to the world, as the son of my Helian sword, Yan Bin dares to show disrespect to you, that is to despise the imperial power, and you should be killed as usual. Moreover, I will make you prince and Yuanbao too Sun, I don''t believe that there is anyone else in Daqin who dares to send my TAISUN to heaven. The people in the college will calm down. Do you think it''s feasible? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin suddenly feels warm in the heart.


    At that time, Aojun completely offended Tianqi royal family and was chased by the whole world. Helian sword failed to give her a safety, but today, Helian sword is willing to stand up.


    Perhaps it is to atone for sin, or to ease the relationship between father and son. This method of Helian sword is undoubtedly the best way at present.


    Yuanbao became TAISUN, which was the face of the whole Qin Dynasty.


    Even if the great God Temple of Tianqi said that he was the soul of the God of creation, at least all the people of Daqin would not send their grandsons and grandsons to heaven. The pride of the people of Daqin did not allow them to do so. The riots outside were easily relieved. The royal family of Daqin gave Yuanbao a shelter.


    It seems that Helian sword came here today, first to seduce Yuanbao, and then to seduce Bu Feichen. This is a naked temptation!


    Ye Jinxi looks at Bu Feichen from the side of his head, but he sees that his face is gloomy and terrible. The breath of his whole body seems to be able to freeze people to three feet. A pair of eyes stare at the Helian sword like a sharp sword. The mood in his eyes is uncertain. Ye Jinxi knows that he is hesitating.


    Bu Feichen didn''t believe that Ao Jun died after being punished by heaven, so he was looking for the entrance of jiuchongtian. Moreover, bu Feichen has always had a kind of action secretly. Although Ye Jinxi doesn''t know what he wants to do, ye Jinxi knows that becoming the prince of the Qin Dynasty will bind all his behaviors. This is why he does not join the cabinet or the palace.


    Now, for the sake of his son, can we sacrifice everything that he started operating for three, five, or more years ago?


    Ye Jinxi''s heart shrinks, if it is her own, she is willing to sacrifice all just to save her son, but this person is always step Feichen.


    Bu Feichen has his own mission. She can''t force


    Seeing that Bu Feichen didn''t open his mouth, He Lian Jian could only turn to Ye Jinxi. He Lian Jian knew Ye Jinxi''s position in Bu Feichen''s mind through this trip to big green mountain. He tried to persuade Bu Feichen through Ye Jinxi, "daughter-in-law, what do you think?"


    Daughter in law?


    Ye Jin Xi smiles bitterly.


    In front of the step Fei Chen raised his head, just intended to open the mouth, leaf Jin Xi then opened a mouth: "emperor, this matter, I can''t promise."


    Step Feichen is about to export the words card in the throat, surprised to turn head to see Ye Jin Xi.


    In Bu Feichen''s eyes, ye Jinxi saw the inconceivable, saw the excitement, saw the strong friendship.


    Ye Jinxi heart acid, step Feichen this life''s affection, is really little pitiful.


    His mother abandoned him in order not to be implicated in ascension, but he was busy for 20 years to confirm whether Aojun survived.


    His father forced him for his successor. Although he did not promise to become an official, he, as a king of different surnames, safeguarded the peace of the frontier for Daqin.


    He carries too much on his back. Ye Jinxi suddenly abandons him for choosing Yuanbao on the big green hill. He feels regret. This is the first time in her life that she feels regret.Moreover, she had already vowed that she would never sacrifice Bu Feichen. After that, bu Feichen would occupy a very high position in her life, even if she could not stand shoulder to shoulder with Yuanbao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi stubbornly raised his head and walked to bu Feichen, ignoring the moods of the sultry man at the moment, only looked at the Helian sword, "emperor, I understand your determination to carry forward the great Qin Dynasty and pass it on forever. I also understand your eagerness to find a successor. Your crown prince is not suitable to be the crown prince of Daqin. I know that you must have your own reasons not to let the prince ascend the throne, so you want Feichen to inherit your position.


    Feichen is a man with responsibility and responsibility. If you inherit your position, I''m afraid the world will be unified. Daqin will last for thousands of generations and have a bright future.


    But the emperor, Feichen, he is not a tool, he is a person, flesh and blood. He has his own pursuit and feelings, has his own life. Why do you have to force him with something he doesn''t like to do? "


    Ye Jinxi''s words are not slow and fast, and his voice is smooth in the air.


    Hellen''s sword was stunned.


    He galloped on the battlefield to fight for Daqin and protect Daqin''s stability. In his mind, he had already regarded Daqin as his only responsibility, and nothing could be more important than Daqin.


    No, maybe earlier, there was a woman who could be compared with Daqin, but the woman, when she was indecisive, left decisively.


    When she was killed by the curse of heaven, Helian sword sealed her feelings and devoted herself to the construction of Daqin, because the There''s her, too.


    He is an emperor, habitually considering the problem from all aspects, he lianmingshuo''s identity is placed there, not suitable for taking over Daqin.


    He Lian mingluo is a not become a tool, he can only cast his eyes on Bu Feichen.


    In his eyes, bu Feichen is the most suitable person. He has the ability, responsibility, wisdom and determination. Moreover, he is ruthless and resourceful. The most important thing is that Bu Feichen''s mother Aojun has a grudge against the apocalypse, so Bu Feichen can never take refuge in Tianqi.


    He thought about everything, but only forgot the feelings of these sons.


    Yeah, they all have feelings.


    He lianmingshuo wanted to be the crown prince. He was calm and reserved, but he never considered him.


    He lianmingluo had no ability, but he was still complacent. He thought Daqin was in his hand, but he didn''t know that he had tested him. At the moment, he LianJian couldn''t even imagine how shocked and sad he would be when he knew his decision.


    As for bu Feichen


    This son is never under his control, and this time his tribulation is not to help him through the difficulties, but to take the opportunity to threaten him to take over Daqin!


    He is a man of flesh and blood


    He LianJian grinned bitterly. In vain, he racked his brains to subdue Bu Feichen, but he never considered Bu Feichen''s feelings


    Yuanbao and Deng linger can''t understand what ye Jinxi is talking about, but when they see her so dignified, they deftly stop talking.


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes stare at Ye Jinxi. He sees anger and persistence in the expression of Ye Jinxi.


    At this moment, bu Feichen suddenly felt that the atrium was filled with something called warmth.


    In fact, in Bu Feichen''s heart, he knew that although he had entered Ye Jinxi''s heart, ye Jinxi had always kept a bottom line for him, a secret he never knew, and in Ye Jinxi''s heart, Yuanbao was always the first.


    But he didn''t care, because even so, ye Jinxi''s feelings for him were unique. However, deep in his heart, he once thought about how deep Ye Jin Xi loved him? If the next time, you need to kill him to cure Yuanbao. Will she wield the knife decisively? The more he thought this way, bu Feichen felt colder and colder, so he had to avoid this problem.


    However, at the moment, ye Jinxi answered his question with his own action.


    Step Fei Chen dark heart suddenly bright up, as if all the previous pain are worth.


    The room calmed down.


    Ye Jinxi''s words let several people imagine quite a lot, for a long time, Helian sword sighed, "just, the fate of Daqin is here, I really am forced."


    After saying this, he put Yuanbao down, sorted out the dragon''s robe crumpled by Yuanbao, and strode out directly. As he passed Bu Feichen''s side, he stretched out his fist, smashed his shoulder hard, and sighed, "you''ve married a good wife!"


    Speaking of this, I don''t know what he thought. His eyes gradually lost and he sighed deeply. He walked out the door and left.


    The students guarding outside were excited when they saw the sword coming out. However, they were surprised to see that he turned a blind eye to all the things around him and left. What''s the meaning of this?


    It''s done?


    Or not?


    Whether it means that he supports the king of Chang''an or the students who force Ye Jinxi to hand over the Yuanbao?


    Among the people''s surprise, a voice suddenly rang out, "you see, what is that?"The voice was mixed with surprise and trembling.


    People follow the direction that the student points to, but see the sky above the attic of fairy Pavilion, a white cloud solidifies, the white cloud is low, float to this side slowly!


    White clouds!


    "It''s the pavilion master!"


    "My God! The Lord of the pavilion is back


    "The Lord of the pavilion is coming back to be the God of creation!"


    The arrival of Helian sword made a greater sensation than the arrival of the pavilion master.


    It is said that the pavilion master has emerged into an immortal. Wherever he goes, he must be surrounded by white clouds. In the world, the only one who can let the white clouds gather around is the pavilion master!


    Bang!


    I don''t know who knelt down on the ground with soft legs, and then those who just stood up knelt on the ground one by one. Different from the excited mood of seeing the Helian sword, when they saw the white cloud, the group of students actually had a sense of peace in their hearts.


    They were crawling on the ground one by one, and their limbs were tightly clinging to the ground. It seemed that they had no way to describe their respect for the cabinet master!


    Even though some people saw the white clouds at the beginning, now all of them dare not lift their heads and put their foreheads against the ground. At this time, even helianminluo did not care about the mess of the ground, and welcomed the arrival of the cabinet master with this most devout attitude!


    When he Lian sword came, he cheered. When the pavilion leader came, the scene was quiet.


    Even the birds and insects on the tree seem to be prostrate under the immortal power of the pavilion master, and there is no sound around!


    The restlessness outside caused Ye Jinxi''s curiosity. She walked out of the courtyard and looked up at the thick white clouds. On top of the white clouds, a figure loomed and slowly stayed in the sky of the courtyard.


    All the people around him, including the black cavalry, fell to the ground. The black cavalry only knelt on one knee, while the rest of the people were crawling on the ground. This shows the position of the cabinet leader in the eyes of the people of Daqin!


    However, there are a few people who are always special.


    Bu Feichen came to the courtyard, slightly lowered his head, which was the expression of respect to the pavilion master. Ye Jinxi realized that Bu Feichen''s attitude was respectful, and he was also slightly blessed. His body was regarded as a rite.


    Deng ling''er and Yuan Bao blinked their big eyes curiously. The ignorant looked fearlessly at the white cloud. Yuanbao even pulled the sleeve of labufeichen: "Dad, I''m going to play on the white cloud."


    As soon as he said this, the crowd took a breath.


    Go to the white clouds?


    Even Daqin''s just sensible children know that Baiyun is only a pavilion master can enjoy!


    But Yuanbao is so righteously put forward, and let the public gape is, bu Feichen concentrate on looking at him, when people think Bu Feichen wants to apologize for the child''s impoliteness, he actually nodded and said a word: "good."


    Good!!


    The students were surprised again!


    One mouth seems to be able to hold an egg, dumbfounded, secretly looking at the front of the family.


    However, bu Feichen picked up Yuanbao in one hand and picked up Yuan Bao in the other hand. Deng ling''er, who had no words but was obviously eager to try, rose from the air with her toes!


    Coax!


    The students are shocked. It''s martial arts!


    In Daqin, if you can''t practice martial arts, you can learn the lowest killing skill. If you can practice, you will naturally kill by sword! The king of Chang''an is good at practicing, but he didn''t expect to know martial arts?


    Only the black cavalry and ye Jinxi were indifferent to bu Feichen''s actions. Ye Jinxi looked at the group of people who made a fuss and shook his head. Bu Feichen was a person who had been on the battlefield and was able to fight in the border and make Xiongnu afraid. Naturally, those who only had to go to the battlefield knew that the close body human flesh station depended not on practice, but on practice Martial arts!


    In my heart, I despised all the students, and then I continued to look up at the top. The clouds were so thick that even if the pavilion master was so close to her, she could not see the face of each other.


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips and pretended to be mysterious! She would like to see whether this pavilion master is an expert or a prodigy!


    However, although angry words are said in this way, can give way to people who are willing to bow down. Naturally, they will not be ordinary people. In fact, ye Jinxi has been convinced of this person in his mind.


    Step Feichen with Yuanbao into the sky, the sky will spread a few people''s dialogue.


    "Well, are you a grandfather or an uncle?" This is Xiao Yuanbao''s voice, clear and curious.


    The cabinet master did not speak.


    Step Fei Chen low way: "call grandfather."


    Pavilion Lord and Aojun is the relationship between brother and sister, so naturally is the elder of Bu Feichen.


    "Grandfather is so beautiful!" Yuanbao said with a smile and his little hand was touching in the air. "Grandfather, why are the white clouds so weak? How do you stand in the white clouds?"


    Yuanbao has always been like this, but it is not annoying.


    It''s just my dear baby. What you''re facing now is the pavilion master. It''s not a person!


    When ye Jin Xi thought the other party didn''t answer, there was a clear but cold voice in the air, "I didn''t stand in the white clouds."This sound, clear as if people think of clear can see the bottom of the water, but also cold like a thousand years of ice.


    Cold.


    This is the first impression the pavilion owner gave Ye Jinxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "But there are clouds under your feet? My wife said that clouds are actually water vapor. It''s so wet Yuanbao asked again.


    "This explanation is interesting." The master of the pavilion said another word.


    "Fairy grandfather, the baby said it very well, so do you like baby?" Yuanbao blinks his big eyes. Compared with the appearance of a coquettish dog, Yuanbao at this time is more like a tame kitten.


    The pavilion master''s slender fingers fell on Yuanbao''s head, and after half a ring, he replied, "well."


    Ye Jinxi standing under the white clouds, why does she seem to hear some helplessness from the UM word of the pavilion master?


    Stinky boy, do you ask people that question?


    Yuan Bao suddenly exclaimed, "well, do you like it? Fairy grandfather, there are many bad people to take the baby away, it is said to burn the baby, I am so afraid of Oh! Are you here to save the baby? My wife said that immortals are very kind people ~ "


    Ye Jin was sweating in the evening. When did she say that! And baby, who just said that the word "fear" can''t appear in men''s dictionaries??


    As for Yuanbao''s behavior of watching people under the menu, ye Jinxi simply felt that she couldn''t catch up with her horse!


    "Oh."


    The pavilion master is a simple word, but ye Jinxi doesn''t think there is anything. Immortals always talk less. She looks up and continues to look at the top. Listening to Yuanbao and the pavilion master''s speech, the well is interesting. She doesn''t notice how conspicuous her behavior is among a group of kneeling people.


    "God grandfather, do you like my wife?" Yuanbao asked an idiot again.


    As soon as this question comes out, ye Jinxi''s body froze. How can you ask this question, smelly boy?


    How can this kind of question make you speak?


    Ye Jin grinned and changed the topic: "Stinky boy, enough fun, come down!"


    "Mommy, mummy, this cloud is really the same as you said. It''s wet and chilly. It must be very comfortable to come here in summer. Would you like to try it?" Yuanbao showed his head from the thick clouds and waved to Ye Jin.


    Ye Jinxi hands akimbo, "I don''t want to try, you come down quickly and talk to you with your head up, so tired!"


    Listening to their conversation, everyone was shocked. The woman was so bold and rude that she even talked to their cabinet master like this!


    People are indignant, that Fang Yuanbao nodded obediently, bu Feichen then held two small jump down.


    At the same time, the white cloud fell slowly.


    Ye Jinxi stepped back two steps and gave up the central position of the courtyard to Baiyun.


    The white clouds twined around the pavilion owner and slowly fell down. A large number of white clouds spread in the courtyard. In an instant, a burst of fog surrounded the courtyard. However, for a moment, the small courtyard was like a fairyland on earth.


    The fog covered all the people crawling on the ground. Ye Jin looked down and found that the position below the knee joint was covered by thick fog, completely invisible, and all the people around him seemed to have disappeared. Inside and outside the quadrangle, the dense crowd suddenly disappeared, and the whole quadrangle restored its former tranquility.


    Although it is obscene to covet the appearance of the master, but driven by curiosity, ye Jinxi still raises her head and looks at the master quietly.


    This one looks past, Ye Jin Xi suddenly a Leng.


    In front of the man from the beginning to the end of the white, long white hair scattered behind, mixed with white clothes, people can''t tell one eye, but the white eyebrows seem vigorous, the white skin is almost transparent, even a trace of pores can not be seen, even the eyes of the cabinet leader are light color, the whole person gives a sense of dust removal.


    This man, at first glance, seems to be only in his early twenties. If you look at him carefully, you will find that he may be in his thirties, but he is only well maintained. However, if you look at him carefully again, you will find that he looks like a man in his 40s and 50s.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    His light gray pupil inside, clear but deep, clear as if to accommodate all things in the world, but also deep, let people feel that if he looks at you, your mind will be penetrated by him.


    Xu is aware of Ye Jinxi''s eyes, and the pavilion master''s eyes turn, and ye Jinxi''s four eyes are opposite.


    For a moment, Ye Jin Xi only felt a burst of heart, as if there was something in the heart to open, can carefully feel, that feeling disappeared.


    Face to face with his eyes for a while, Ye Jin Xi immediately moved his eyes, only feel that this person''s face is pressing, people can''t look directly.


    Ye Jinxi in this life, only a look let her fight from the heart, very few people feel fear, when she first saw Bu Feichen, bu Feichen''s cold breath and the overbearing air made her dare not look directly, but when she got familiar with Bu Feichen, she got used to it.


    And the Lord of the Pavilion It''s just his face. It''s too intimidating!


    This Is the real immortal posture!


    Under his gloomy face and bearing, I''m afraid all the characters around him seem Vulgar!Ye Jin Xi slightly lowered her head, not let the harsh light into the eyes, although not kneeling, but this moment, but has been deterred from his heart.


    In silence, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "I will see you later."


    With this sentence, a green robe with a green coat, carrying a wooden sword, slowly came, he tried to straighten his back, trying to look at the Lord of the pavilion, all the cultivation as many as possible, and a ceremony to the Lord, the number of rites is still thoughtful.


    Under the natural release of the Lord of the pavilion, Chang Qing finished this matter, relieved, and felt that he had not given daozong shame.


    However, when Changqing raised his head, he suddenly found that the Lord of the pavilion was free and free, but as if he was not troubled by secular etiquette, Chang Qing suddenly felt like a clown.


    Changqing immediately bowed, "the younger generation Taoism God God view of the main door, Changqing, the family teacher let the younger generation greet the Lord of the Pavilion good."


    The pavilion owner nodded slightly, and the sight shifted to the leaf Jin''s body, as if not to put evergreen in his heart.


    Changqing has a little ugly face. Even his master has never ignored him so much. But at this moment, he was ignored directly. This feeling made him feel his own small and weak suddenly.


    Changqing bit his teeth, and felt angry at the owner''s indifference. He could look up and see the shape of the pavilion master again. He didn''t know why he had lowered his head by evil spirits.


    Lord, it is an instinctive reaction that anyone can bow in front of him.


    Evergreen''s face was red.


    "Eh? Changqing, why are you here again? When is our college so popular, you have been on it twice a year, it is really strange! Hee hee! "


    The pavilion Lord did not speak, the scene is a peaceful, night one words, broke this peace.


    He took a white bread in one hand, and ate it while walking. After that, he bit again. Then he stood beside the Lord of the pavilion, and looked at Changqing with a smile.


    Changqing finally saw that someone paid attention to himself and relieved. In front of the Lord of the pavilion, he would never look up to himself. He was polite to the voice of the night: "I come this time, I am a master of the family who has a message to the Lord of the pavilion."


    "No, you see my master, too. Say it." On the night, I opened my mouth at random, and ate a steamed bread with his face size in two or three. The eating posture was not rude, but rather very polite.


    Changqing is angry in his heart. The Lord of the pavilion is not polite to him, after all, he is an elder.


    But he is the first disciple of the Lord of Tianqi God view. After all, he was the third oldest in the night. Even he could push his nose on his face?


    However, partial, all the depression in front of the Lord of the pavilion, evergreen did not have that courage attack.


    He can only press down the anger in his heart, and bend over the Lord again. "If the spirit of the God of creation does not return to the nine heaven, the Lord of the pavilion knows better than the master. The master hopes that the Lord of the pavilion will take the world as the priority!"


    The tone of this speech is a little heavy, and with this sentence, Changqing has a cold sweat.


    No way, I know clearly that the pavilion owner is not looking at himself. But when he said this, Changqing felt fear inexplicably. How capable the pavilion owner was before him, but the world only saw one. However, through the master''s narration, Changqing is very clear!


    This man who can move and shake the ground can''t make a fuss!


    Chang Qing said this sentence, then lowered his head and dared not speak. He would like to know what the face of the Lord of the pavilion is now, but he dare not raise his head.


    The Lord still doesn''t speak.


    Suddenly, the night burps, and the voice is loud, which breaks the serious atmosphere that Changqing can create. Then he pattes his chest. "Changqing, my master knows, go back."


    Go back, right? Evergreen eyebrows picked.


    What do you mean, go back? Lord of the pavilion, do you agree to hand over Yuanbao?


    Changqing bit his teeth and raised his head, and dared not look directly at the face of the pavilion owner, but stared at the night: "I don''t know that the academy is suitable to give me the last soul of the God of creation, and give me the inspiration?"


    "When did we say it was handed to you?" blinked the night


    Changqing, holding his breath, turned his head and looked at bufeichen: "elder martial brother, what do you say?"


    Bu Feichen did not speak.


    Changqing then opened up to the students covered by smoke: "everyone, if the spirit of the creator does not return, our world will be punished by heaven! And the soul of the God of creation is the only tool to break through the world and the nine heaven. I believe that all practitioners know that the pure spirit in the world has become less and less. If we do not open the channel between the nine heaven and the world, it will be more difficult for us to practice since then! Do you think that the future of our cultivation, together with the lives of all the people in the world, is not as good as a district child? "


    Changqing said that the more excited the mood, this always silent always calm always calm always calm, in the pavilion lord under the pressure of the just suppressed temperament with his excitement and burst out, he looked up, severely staring at Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen, then turned back, lifted his front to swing, knees kneel in front of the Lord, hands on the ground, kowtow one head."Your honor, please hand over the creator God for the sake of all living things in the world!"


    PS: wood has saved the manuscript, today''s work is too busy, only wrote one chapter, tomorrow strive for two chapters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    What Chang Qing said was like crying and complaining, full of justice.


    The words are generous and appropriate, and they are full of young people''s unique drive. No matter where they are put, such words are quite inflammatory. Changqing thought that if he acted like this, the students behind him would call along with him. The students in the college put pressure on the master of the cabinet, and he could not suppress him!


    This is what happened to the Apocalypse temple. It''s like the xuesang sword sect. If xiliangyi and sang get the evidence, they can let their master take them to the Apocalypse temple and force their master to give them an account.


    Moreover, in all dynasties, there were five sword schools united together to force the Lord of the temple.


    Therefore, the contradiction between the five masters will be one eye open.


    Thinking of this, Chang Qing sighed. Although practitioners are people who are divorced from the secular world and can manage the people in the practice world, the Lord of the temple inevitably still needs to use the technique of balance!


    Changqing doesn''t believe that if Xiange''s interior is in chaos, they will have no chance to take advantage of it!


    However, Changqing is still wrong.


    He thought that the overwhelming Crusade did not appear. Even the nail in the fairy Pavilion of the great God Temple of Tianqi did not dare to speak at the moment.


    Evergreen was shocked and stiff.


    The hands on the ground clenched into fists, and he suddenly realized that this was not Apocalypse! This is Daqin!


    In Daqin, the emperor Helian sword can raise one''s arms and call for millions of people, because the Helian sword is the guardian in people''s mind!


    In Daqin, the Lord of the imperial court can ignore any worldly affairs, but it does not affect his status in people''s hearts!


    In Daqin, there will never be a time when people force the cabinet master to promise anything, because the choice of the Lord is right at any time!


    In the past 100 years, under the leadership of the cabinet master, Daqin has been moving towards the most powerful direction! Daqin has been in turmoil for a hundred years, but he has never had any doubts about his choice. Time is the best tool to prove everything!


    The cabinet master has proved that he will never make mistakes in a hundred years. No matter what decision he makes, no one in daqinli will be skeptical!


    Evergreen knees a soft, the whole person collapsed on the ground, he how to forget this matter.


    The Lord of the pavilion always ignores worldly affairs. Changqing thought that the other party''s status in people''s mind had degenerated, but he didn''t expect to be so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Thinking of these, Changqing only felt that his lying down was a joke!


    But when he thought of the matter, he raised his head again, "master of the pavilion, does it mean that there is no temptation for you to fly into the Ninth Heaven? You have reached the stage of becoming immortal. As long as you get through the intersection, there will be no more suffering from the nine heavenly thunder. All practitioners will have the moment to fly into the sky


    Changqing said, then stubborn looking at the pavilion.


    The pavilion master''s light pupil turned, and glanced at Evergreen lightly, still ignored him.


    The eyes of the pavilion master fall on Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi''s body was stiff. She felt that the pavilion master looked at her like this, and she felt that there was no place to put her hands and feet. She was strong enough to calm her mind. Although she hung her head, she instinctively straightened her back, waiting for the choice of the pavilion master.


    Bu Feichen said that the pavilion master wandered around the world, just to find the entrance to jiuchongtian. She clenched her fist and made up her mind. If the pavilion master asked her to hand over the Yuanbao and tear up the relationship between Bu Feichen and Xiange, she would never agree!


    "Kneel down." The cold voice sounded on the top of Ye Jin Xi''s head, which made Ye Jin''s knees soft and almost subconsciously kneel down.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, ye Jinxi bit the tip of her tongue, and the sharp pain made her recover from the pressure of the other side.


    Evergreen heart a joy, look at this, the pavilion owner also can''t help but fly the temptation, intend to punish Ye Jin Xi?! All people think like this, only step Feichen, when hearing this word, the pupil of always gloomy is suddenly bright.


    Kneel down?


    Ye Jinxi sneered in his heart. Although he didn''t dare to look directly at the master, he bowed his head and said: "the Lord of the cabinet says that men have gold under his knees. Although the students are women, they only kneel down to their parents. I don''t know why the master of the cabinet asks the students to kneel down?"


    As soon as this word falls, the air sucks in from all around!


    All the students couldn''t believe it, but they didn''t dare to raise their heads. They never expected that someone would dare to speak to the cabinet master like this!


    Bu Feichen looked at the stubborn Ye Jinxi and knew that she would be wrong. He immediately put Deng linger and Yuanbao down, came to Ye Jinxi and patted her on the shoulder, "kneel down and listen."


    Ye Jinxi bit her lip and didn''t know why Bu Feichen wanted to help the leader of the cabinet. But ye Jinxi believed in Bu Feichen, so ye Jinxi knelt down unwillingly, so she should kowtow to the elder!


    Looking at Ye Jinxi''s picture, ye couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. In front of the master, even Helian sword never said a word of No. in the world, only Bu Feichen once said no, but I didn''t expect to meet another one today.The night looked at Ye Jin Xi, and then looked at Bu Fei Chen, thinking that no wonder they were husband and wife.


    After Ye Jin knelt down on her knees in peace and stability, Changqing immediately kowtowed to the cabinet leader, "evergreen represents all the people in the world, thanks for your choice today!"


    The pavilion master glanced at him again and nodded a little. Then he looked at Ye Jinxi. His voice was clear in everyone''s ears and floated over the courtyard. "You''re right. My college students have gold on their knees. They kneel down to their parents and don''t worship others. However, it is not unjust for you to kowtow to me for a day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father. "


    The pavilion master''s speaking speed is not fast or slow, as if two pieces of ice-cream collided together. And this word a, the whole courtyard suddenly silent!


    Even ye Jinxi felt the whole brain was confused.


    What did the master say? A teacher for one day and a father for life?


    The meaning of the pavilion master is


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly widened her eyes and stared at the white fairy in front of her. At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of bitterness and bitterness mixed in her heart. She could not say what it was like!


    The only purpose she came to the world was to cure Yuanbao. Half a year ago, she knew that Yuanbao''s illness might be cured only by the person in front of her. She had been trying to get into the college and join the cabinet.


    But yesterday, she knew that she had not passed the test of the cabinet leader. She thought that this was the case, but she never thought Does the master want to take her as an apprentice?


    "Xi''er, I''ll see you soon." Step Fei Chen eye looks at Ye Jin Xi is joyfully flushed dizzy head, immediately opens mouth to remind a way.


    Bu Feichen reminds Ye Jinxi to come back to her senses. At the moment, she only feels that her nose is sour, her eyes are swollen, and her clenched fist is also loosened. She tries to breathe deeply for several times, which makes her kowtow to the master of the pavilion, "Ye Jinxi, please see your master!"


    This is the first time since she came to this era, she kowtowed from her heart.


    Her eyes are red, only feel a lot of tears come up, this moment her full of emotions have no place to vent, wish to find a place no one to cry, wish to laugh at the sky three times!


    Trembling body, after finishing this ceremony, the next step Feichen has already brought a cup of tea to Ye Jin Xi''s hand.


    Ye Jin Xi held the tea cup respectfully and held her hands high on her head. "Please have tea, master."


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is very uneasy. Just now he spoke to the pavilion master like this. I hope the pavilion master doesn''t get angry! Just like this, Ye Jin Xi hands empty.


    Looking up, he saw the pavilion master sipping a sip of tea, then put it on the stone table beside him, and then bent down to help Ye Jin Xi up.


    The pavilion master''s hand is very cold, across the clothes to hold Ye Jinxi''s arm, but ye Jinxi still feels the coldness on his body, just like a piece of ice, without any human breath.


    "From then on, you will be my attic man. I hope you will devote yourself to practice and be friendly with your family." The pavilion master''s words are very cold, but there is no emotional leakage. For ye Jinxi, he is only willing to speak. Like the first person in the night, this appearance makes Ye Jinxi feel ashamed.


    I thought that the leader of the pavilion was to accept himself in Bu Feichen''s face, but he had just been disrespectful to him, and he would not like himself. But obviously, he has become a refined man. How can he be compared with ordinary people?


    I''m afraid all things in the world are better than others in his eyes!


    "I will remember my master''s instruction." Ye Jin evening rules and regulations, finish this sentence, and then stand up.


    In front of all the students in front of the cabinet master, is to give Ye Jin Xi face, at the same time Also in front of evergreen to show their attitude!


    The pavilion master did not say any more words, and turned away after receiving the disciples.


    With the departure of the pavilion master, the fog around the courtyard gradually dispersed, and everyone''s appearance appeared in front of Ye Jinxi.


    Changqing is stunned and looks at everything in front of her. She looks at the pavilion master coming by the clouds and leaving in a natural and unrestrained way. She can''t say a word!


    He lianmingluo, the crown prince, was even more wide eyed. He felt the imperial edict in his arms in disbelief. At the moment, his intestines of regret were all green. Who could have thought that ye Jinxi, who had just been surrounded by many students and was about to become a public enemy of all people in the world, turned out to be a disciple of the leader of the cabinet in an instant?!


    No, if he wants to go back to the palace quickly, he says that the imperial edict has been broken by accident, and then apply for another imperial edict!


    Thinking of this, he lianmingluo immediately turned his head and went to the palace in a hurry.


    The students'' eyes have changed when they look at Ye Jinxi. Even those who did not make friends with Ye Jinxi before are no longer envious, envious and hateful to her at this moment. After all, ye Jinxi''s achievements have been beyond their reach.


    People are like this. When they enter school together, there is still a long way to go. But if the gap is widened, there will be no jealousy.


    Yan Bin''s body fell to the ground and was carried away by Chu Yueze. After Bu Feichen''s order, the black cavalry iron army quickly disappeared in Kyoto like lightning.


    The whole courtyard was quiet in less than a quarter of an hour.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    During this period, Changqing stood up and tried to persuade everyone to join him in forcing Ye Jinxi to hand over the Yuanbao. However, the students looked at Changqing with pity and thought that he was crazy.


    Although the God of creation is powerful, it is a legend after all. Now the leader of the pavilion doesn''t say anything, and miss Ye is no longer the girl Ye used to be. She is recruited by the immortal Pavilion and looks at the evergreen and decadent appearance. Ye Jinxi can''t help crying and laughing. The duel can only be carried out with the consent of both parties. What''s wrong in Changqing''s mind?


    Ye Jinxi held her chest in both hands. "Changqing, I won''t agree to give you a duel. You''d better go back and do what you should do and stare at my Yuanbao every day."


    Finish this sentence, ye Jinxi directly turns around, stands behind Ye Jinxi night a puff mouth.


    This woman!


    She didn''t know that she was in the cabinet now, and the entrance and exit represented the face of the attic? The right way is to beat the opponent away with his fist if there are others who want to challenge!


    This woman''s behavior is really shameless!


    Unfortunately, ye Jinxi is a woman, not a gentleman, and she doesn''t care about face problems. In her eyes, only she and Yuanbao, now add a bu Feichen, a Jun Wansu''s life, is the most important, the rest in her view is bullshit!


    Seeing that ye Jinxi didn''t even want to face, Chang Qing''s face turned blue. After Ye Jin''s half sound, Changqing''s arm waved, and the back of his hand was suddenly cut by an invisible force, and his blood dripped. Chang Qing felt relieved, as if he admired his courage. He looked up at Ye Jinxi, waved his sleeve, and a piece of sleeve flew out and fell directly in front of Ye Jinxi ¡£


    "I will fight you."


    This is a blood fight.


    In the Jianghu, if one side is not willing to duel, as long as the other side uses his own blood as the guide and breaks his sleeve to express his determination, then the other side must accept the other party''s provocation.


    The sleeves of evergreen blue fall in front of Ye Jinxi and fall at her feet.


    Ye Jinxi did not stop at all, but directly stretched out her feet and stepped on the sleeve. She walked over as if she had not seen the sleeve at all.


    Changqing has just calmed down the mood, and in an instant there is a violent impulse.


    Is this woman shameless!


    Ye Jinxi grinned, looked back at Changqing, and kicked the sleeve on the ground to one side. "Changqing, the duel is just the life and death of both sides. Even if you kill me, you will not give the Yuanbao to you, so I advise you to forget it! What''s more, you bully our orphan and widowed mother, what kind of hero are you fighting with Feichen


    In a word, I can''t speak.


    Follow step Fei Chen to fight?


    Unless he doesn''t want to live!


    Step Feichen hands ruthlessly accurate fast, and their own practice simply can''t compare to step non Chen, what does evergreen use to fight with step Feichen?


    Changqing finally realized that it was impossible for him to capture Yuanbao in Daqin, so he turned his head and left.


    This side, Jun Wansu was excited. She looked at Ye Jinxi and held her hand tightly. Her lips trembled for several times. She didn''t know what to say to express her excited mood. She could only pull hard and hold Ye Jinxi in her arms. She patted her back with her hands, and only said three words, "good job!"


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and pats the back of Jun Wan Su, calming her mood.


    At the gate of the courtyard, ye Meng still stood there, looking at the people inside, and felt that he was a redundant person, but he was reluctant to let him go.


    After half a ring, he finally said, "late Su? On the evening


    Ye Meng opened his mouth, and Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi just reacted. Looking at him standing there alone, Jun Wansu felt very sad.


    Ye Jinxi sighed.


    She really did not know how to describe Ye Meng, a pedantic man. However, ye Meng did not exert too much force in the process of forcing Yuanbao out. Ye Jinxi knew that he was after all concerned about the blood and flesh.


    For ye Meng, it is extremely rare to be able to do so.


    Ye Jin Xi waved her hand and decided to give up the man.


    Don''t go to the relationship between Ye Meng and Jun Wansu, Ye Jin turns her head and looks at yeyi.


    After eating a steamed bread with white flour, I don''t know where to turn out the cake Yuanbao made for himself. Sitting at the stone table, he is carefully sharing food with Yuanbao and Deng ling''er.


    The cakes are made by Yuanbao himself, which can''t be stored for too long in this era of no refrigerator. Yeyi takes two-thirds of the cake for the reason that he is big, and grabs the cake belonging to Yuanbao on the ground that children are not suitable for eating too many sweets.


    Yuanbao looked at the empty plate in front of him and the full cake piled up at night.


    Deng ling''er stares at Yuanbao with big eyes and timidly: "brother Yuanbao, please eat mine. Don''t be angry."


    Yuanbao was standing by the stone table. His little body was not in a hurry. He sat tall at night and pointed his little finger at yeyi. "How can you bully a child if you want to be shameless? I''ll let my father beat youSpeaking of this, Yuanbao immediately let go of his voice and roared: "Daddy


    Bu Feichen has not come out yet. He grabs the cake on the plate and shoves it into his mouth. His mouth is very small, and he chews it slowly when he eats, but a large plate of cake is stuffed into his stomach


    The plate is empty


    Yuanbao immediately yelled, chasing after the night one to hit people.


    Ye Meng and Jun have something to say in the evening. Ye Jin Xi enters the hall to look for bu Feichen. As soon as he enters, his waist is held by others. The man behind him says in a low voice: "orphan and widowed mother?"


    Eh?


    Hear this obviously with the words of resentment, ye Jinxi reaction, just with Changqing said too much.


    Dry smile, ye Jinxi quickly compensate, in the room coax half a sound, and was Bu Feichen caught the lips mercilessly kiss a meal, and step Feichen threatened to promise to exercise three times in the evening, which was released.


    Jun Wansu doesn''t know what he said with Ye Meng. Ye Meng has left, but Jun Wansu stays.


    But the cake on the stone table has been finished. As soon as Yuanbao blackmailed many treasures, he also settled down. As time went by, he looked at Ye Jinxi and said, "younger martial sister, get ready quickly. Let''s move!"


    "Move?" Ye Jin Xi surprised, this just reflected that he has been admitted to the cabinet, then should live in the attic.


    But Ye Jin Xi moved in the past, Yuanbao, bu Feichen and Jun Wansu?


    Ye Jin''s eyes were bewildered. There were obviously many empty rooms on the second floor of the attic. A group of them did live in the past, but the Lord of the Pavilion Will you agree?


    In fact, ye Jinxi still wants to move to the past. In fact, she wants to let the pavilion master get in touch with Yuanbao. When she likes the child, she can ask the pavilion master to help Yuanbao see a doctor.


    But


    "Jinxi, you family move in, I will not move." Jun evening Su sat on the stone chair with a smile, "I think this quadrangle is very good, I stay here, it is also for you to look after the house."


    "Mother, you..." Ye Jinxi doesn''t want to agree. Although junwansu is only a little over 40 years old this year, the ancients thought that their life span was shorter. At junwansu''s age, he was indeed at the age of having fun with his grandchildren.


    People of this age, no matter who they are, like to be more lively.


    "Needless to say, that''s the decision. You go to have a look, Feichen can definitely live in the attic, Yuanbao you must take it, as for ling''er, if you don''t want to let her live in the attic, let her follow me. The quadrangle is actually very good, and I live well. "


    Jun Wansu''s character is firm and resolute. Since she said this, ye Jinxi knew that it was useless to persuade her. She could only tell herself that she would come back more when she had time. Now, Yuanbao''s illness is more important.


    Fang Junmo and Helian ChuChu hook up with each other, and immediately said that she would see Jun Wansu more often in the future. Helian ChuChu also indicated that she wanted to move to a courtyard to live with Jun Wansu. After all, Helian ChuChu is still a student of the college, so it is convenient to live here for classes.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Helian ChuChu wants more time to accompany Junmo.


    With the help of Helian ChuChu, ye Jinxi finally nodded, and the party picked up two clothes and went to the attic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Ye Jinxi and others didn''t have much luggage. They packed two clothes and went to the attic.


    The attic is empty all the year round, only four people, and the pavilion owner often takes a disciple to travel around the world, so most of the time, there are only two people in the attic.


    Today, ye Jinxi and his party suddenly came to four people.


    Bu Feichen walked steadily in front of him with a package on his shoulder. Bu Feichen was dressed in Prince Jiaolong''s robe. His black clothes were embroidered with luxurious patterns. The whole person exuded a touch of nobility. However, such a person was carrying a small package on his back. How could he look funny.


    Following Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi held Yuanbao in his left hand and Deng ling''er in his right hand. He lowered his voice and exhorted them: "when we go to the attic, we must not make any noise. We must speak in a low voice, otherwise the Lord of the pavilion will drive us out."


    Yuanbao nodded his head cleverly and made a zipper action on his mouth with one hand to show that he did not speak and was dumb.


    Deng Ling Er also widened her eyes and nodded seriously.


    Two five-year-old children, because of different reasons and clever people heartache, but also let Ye Jin Xi feel proud, in this world, can there be more sensible children than their own daughter and son?


    Ye Jin raised her head in the evening, and with Bu Feichen entered the fairy Pavilion, she bowed in front of the portrait of Ao Jun on the first floor. This was the first time Yuanbao saw Ao Jun, so ye Jinxi guided him to a big ceremony.


    Yuanbao is very obedient. His big eyes blink and blink. His eyes are shining. He seems to see something.


    Respectfully kowtow to the portrait of Aojun, ye Jinxi put on three incense sticks for him, and then they went up the second floor.


    At the stairs on the second floor, Mo Jing, who is rare, does not know that she has no embroidery. She stands there in her red clothes. Her good-looking eyes squint at several people. When she sees several people coming up, she points to them casually: "Nuo, your room is there!"


    It seems that I am not happy.


    It''s strange that Mo Jingzhi can be happy. Originally, there were only three people in the attic, but the master of the pavilion was indifferent and ignored him. Now there are four more people at once. Mo Jingzhi can think of it. Will the pavilion master still remember the existence of such a person in the attic?


    Mo Jingzhi''s displeasure is noticed by Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen look at each other and don''t speak. Instead, Xiao Yuanbao lowers his voice and reaches Deng linger''s ear. He doesn''t know what he said.


    Deng Ling er''s big eyes stare at Mo Jingzhi and nods seriously.


    Mo Jing zhileng hum, "two little ghosts, what are you talking about?"


    Yuan Bao blinked his big eyes, lowered his voice and said, "big sister, you are so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!"


    "Big sister, your skin is so white, this is the whitest skin I''ve ever seen!"


    "Big sister, your eyes are so big and beautiful. This is the most beautiful eye shape I have ever seen!"


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er each one, will Mo Jingzhi boast that this person should only be in the sky, let Mo Jingzhi just collapsed face, suddenly lit up.


    That pair of eyes had already been smiling into crescent shape, even the smile that always paid attention to was ignored. Mo Jingzhi touched his face with pride, "really? Really? I haven''t done any maintenance recently, ah, is it said that the honey water that I drink recently has an effect? I''m going to see it! "


    With this sentence, people have already run into their own room, holding a mirror to look left and right, looking up and down, doing these actions, and muttering in their mouths, "it''s so beautiful...!"


    Ye Jin Xi eye looks at this person''s appearance, the forehead delimits three black lines.


    Head down, Yuanbao and Deng linger''s smiling appearance suddenly converges, makes a pair of clever appearance.


    Ye Jin stroked her forehead in the evening. She was worried about what kind of grievance the two children would suffer if they came in. Now it seems that I''m afraid I''ll be in their light?


    night, as like as two peas, the man went to the kitchen to find food. Mojing was coaxed to look at the mirror by the Yuanbao and Deng Ling son. Ye Jin Xi and Bu Fei Chen had to take their clothes to the room where he had just known the directions. He opened the door and found it very simple.


    Throw your clothes in.


    He also helped Deng ling''er and Yuan Bao clean up a room. After finishing these things, ye Jinxi felt that he was going to report to the pavilion master, that is to say, he was coming.


    Ye Jin Xi out of the door, to the pavilion master''s room, the door tightly closed.


    Ye Jinxi is a little nervous. The leader of the pavilion is such an extraordinary person. What would he say when he went to the first sentence? After swallowing her mouth, Ye Jin walked slowly and leisurely to the main room of the pavilion. She stretched out her hand to knock on the door, but after thinking about it, her fingers fell down again.


    "Mommy, eat!" Yuanbao and bu Feichen went to the kitchen to break the meal and came back. They saw Ye Jinxi wandering around the gate of the main room of the pavilion and called out.


    As soon as this word came out, Ye Jin jumped up like a kitten who had been bombed and made a silent gesture to Yuanbao from afar.Yuan Bao immediately covered his mouth with his small hand and widened his eyes.


    Ye Jinxi felt really frightened. I don''t know why. As long as she thought that this was the attic, she felt guilty. She looked back at the door of the pavilion owner, sighed, and turned back to the room. The four people sat around and ate.


    Ye Jin was absent-minded in the evening. After dinner, she went to the pavilion master again. This time, she went straight to the pavilion master''s door, stretched out her hand and knocked twice, and said, "master, I''m here."


    I thought it would be like an expert. After calling out this sentence and knocking on the door, the door would open automatically. But I didn''t expect that the door would still not open after that.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned.


    Dare not open the door without permission, she can only stand at the door waiting.


    With her head lowered and her hands clenched, ye Jinxi felt that she felt as if she had a claw in her heart. She was crying in pain. Master, you old man said a word, creak!


    Standing at the gate of the pavilion to turn around, Ye Jin Xi is at a loss.


    When she was very tangled, a gentle voice came: "little sister, what are you doing here?"


    When she looked up, she saw baizixuan walking slowly in white. Ye Jin was so excited that she almost jumped up at the same place. She immediately took two steps forward, grabbed baizixuan''s sleeve, and lowered her voice: "elder martial brother, why didn''t master see me?"


    With this sentence, Ye Jin blinked her eyes, "do you say master is sleeping?"


    Bai Zixuan looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile, "little sister, master is not here, how can I see you?"


    "Not there?" Ye Jinxi was frightened, the voice suddenly raised up, eyes stare round, "how can not? Is it true that master has traveled around the world again? Oh, elder martial brother, tell me where the master is and I''ll go to find him! "


    It is said that if the pavilion leader travels around the world for half a year at least, it will be a year more. But where can Yuanbao wait so long?


    "Chi ~!" Seeing ye Jinxi''s anxious appearance, baizixuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head helplessly, "little sister, do you have something to do with master?"


    "Yes, of course." Ye Jinxi nods.


    "Younger martial sister, you can wait until the master comes back in the evening to look for him. The master has just returned to Daqin. At this time, he must be looking for friends outside." Bai Zixuan finished this sentence, holding a folding fan in his right hand and beating it on his left hand.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the gesture of his beating, thinking.


    She went back to her room. When it was getting dark at one o''clock, ye Jinxi''s eyes were still staring, and there was a trace of joy on her face. When it was about five o''clock, ye Jinxi sat up.


    Bu Feichen sleeps next to her. Ye Jin doesn''t sleep at night. Bu Feichen naturally doesn''t sleep. She asks: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Jinxi was very excited, waved and put on the clothes, and then went out, "I''ll go to make it convenient."


    Then he slipped out of the room and crept to the door of the main room of the pavilion. He put his hands on the door and pushed hard


    The door opened with a squeak.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened immediately.


    She stooped and crept in, smug.


    In the journey to the west, sun monkey''s master knocked him on the head a few times when he was apprenticed. So he went to the master''s room at night and learned seventy-two changes. Today, Bai Zixuan told her to wait until the master came back in the evening. After that, he knocked his folding fan five times. Isn''t that telling Ye Jin that he would come to master at five o''clock in the evening?


    It''s so mysterious that master must teach her some secrets!


    If you think about yourself, if you can go up to a higher level of practice, then there are really not many of her opponents in the world!


    Ye Jin Xi would like to have a long smile with her hands akimbo, but the cracked corner of the mouth when she saw no one on the ice bed, Ye Jin Xi''s smile was stiff on her face.


    What about master?


    What about master??


    Ye Jinxi''s body is frozen, and before she returns to her mind, a hand behind her pats on her shoulder!


    In the dark night, the pavilion master''s room was full of ice and fog, which made it more ethereal. However, the master who should have been lying on the bed was not seen. However, another hand was stretched out behind her, which made Ye Jin feel flustered.


    However, ye Jinxi was frightened. Without saying a word, she did not want to directly grasp the cold wrist on her shoulder with a catcher. Then she bent down and forced a fall. She wanted to give someone a fall behind her back!


    Unfortunately


    The cold wrist that she had clasped in her hands moved a little, and it was like loach sliding without leaving her hands. Ye Jinxi bent down hard, but because of her inertia, she took two steps forward to stabilize her body. However, the person who should have fallen still stood behind her!


    Ye Jinxi stabilized her figure and immediately turned back. What came into view was a silver white Pavilion master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Ye Jinxi grew up with a big mouth. After seeing the expressionless face of the pavilion''s main face, she felt that her legs were a little soft. She lowered her head and called out: "master..."


    The pavilion master saw Ye Jinxi, and there was no emotion on her beautiful and perfect face. She nodded lightly and asked, "what are you doing here so late?"


    Nani?!


    Hearing the question of the pavilion master, Ye Jin was dumbfounded.


    Does baizixuan knock five times Didn''t you say you came to see master at 5:00?


    After blinking her eyes, Ye Jin came back to her senses. Her eyes rolled and rolled. She looked up with a smile and said, "master, I just heard someone coming in, so come in to see if you have..."


    Under the gaze of the pavilion master, ye Jinxi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it is almost inaudible.


    Pavilion master still facial expression, as if not aware of Ye Jin Xi''s embarrassment, lifted the next clothes to the ice bed, "go out."


    Voice has been no waves, so that Ye Jin Xi can not know whether the pavilion master is angry or not.


    Head down, grand to the door, Ye Jin Xi is almost three steps back, but the pavilion master turned to lie on the ice bed, seems to be asleep.


    Ye Jinxi sighed a long sigh, knowing that the owner of the pavilion was invited to see Yuanbao''s doctor. He could not help shaking his head and quietly walked out of the master''s room and closed the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, a big hand like steel wrapped around her waist, and then the familiar strong masculine breath rushed to her, and Ye Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Two hands back hook step Fei Chen''s neck, the head in the Bu Fei Chen''s arms rubbed against, looking for a comfortable position.


    Step Fei Chen takes advantage of the situation, arm strength, directly will Ye Jin Xi hold up, stride to his room to go.


    Two people lie on the bed, leaf Jin Xi sighed: "you say, does the pavilion Lord not like me?"


    Step Fei Chen look in the eyes deep a few minutes, "don''t think blindly."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Although he accepted me as an apprentice, his attitude towards me has always been irreconcilable. Although he does not seem unhappy, he does not show that he likes me. A person likes another person, has the feeling, he treats me like this, is like I am a stranger, to him is not important at all, but, I am not his fourth disciple? " Ye Jinxi looked at the step Feichen, the eyes were very sincere, "Feichen, do you know what? When I see my master looking at the eldest, second and third elder martial brothers, his attitude is cold, but his eyes are still good. "


    Bu Feichen was silent for a moment.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and leaned to his arms. "You don''t have to worry that I can''t bear it. Tell me. Otherwise, I don''t know the reason why master doesn''t like me. How can I ask him to cure Yuanbao?"


    Although Yuanbao is the son of Ye Jinxi, it can be said that he is also Bu Feichen''s son in the end. What is the reason that makes the pavilion master hate himself to see a doctor for Yuanbao?


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrows, holding Ye Jin Xi''s arm tightly, "Ge Zhu Xin is free and easy, won''t embarrass you. I don''t know exactly why. "


    Step Feichen said is not very clear, this shows that step Feichen also can see the attitude of the pavilion Lord to oneself is not right.


    At first, he didn''t want to be admitted to the cabinet. But later, he was forced to accept himself as an apprentice because of civil strife. Now, on the first day when he entered the attic, he disappeared. When he went to see him at night, he had nothing to say to himself, which shows that He is hiding himself!


    Ye Jin Xi Wo in Bu Fei Chen''s arms, how can''t sleep.


    Day gradually began to appear white fish belly, Ye Jin night did not sleep, get up early in the morning to the woods to exercise, but always look to the direction of the second floor Pavilion master''s room.


    Waiting outside early in the morning, I finally saw the pavilion master come out of the attic. He was still expressionless, covered with a light layer of fog, very hazy. Moreover, the pavilion master walked spotlessly, even the dust jumping in the air did not dare to touch him.


    It seems that he does not need to clean up, because there is no dust in the world, dare to fall on the cabinet master.


    He walked calmly and slowly, but in a blink of an eye, he could take ten steps. The whole person was in a trance, not like a human being, but like a celestial being.


    Ye Jinxi unconsciously stopped the practice in his hands, stood quietly behind the tree and watched him step by step towards himself.


    If you want to leave the attic and get out of the college, you have to go through the path where ye Jinxi is. Her heart beats faster. She has already thought clearly. Since the pavilion owner doesn''t like herself, she always needs to know the reason.


    Since step Fei Chen does not know, so oneself simply goes to ask Pavilion Lord directly.


    Ye Jinxi has never been a muddleheaded person. If the cabinet master really has the pain of not being able to cure Yuanbao, she will try her best to change this hardship.


    However, the idea is one thing, really put into action, ye Jinxi found it really difficult.


    At night, the pavilion master''s appearance is a little bit less, but in the daytime, when the sun shines on his body, the light on his body is burning and can not be directly looked at.The momentum of the cabinet leader is too strong, so strong that one can not make a little bit of confrontation in life.


    Pavilion master step by step, Ye Jin Xi hide behind the tree, hesitating whether to go out.


    The pavilion master came to her


    The leader of the pavilion passed in front of her


    The leader of the pavilion passed in front of her


    Ye Jin Xi stupidly stands in place, that intends to ask out of the words, but has never opened his mouth.


    Looking at the distant figure of the pavilion master, ye Jinxi took a deep breath and sighed that she was still too timid. She was afraid that the answer given by the pavilion master could not be accepted. She was afraid that her son''s only life would disappear


    Ye Jinxi only felt that his whole body was like a prostration, almost falling to the ground.


    Lowered his head, looking at his toes, Ye Jin Xi dark scolded himself for nothing.


    At this time, the surrounding heat suddenly fell, a dust-free voice appeared in front of him: "what do you want?"


    Hearing the familiar and strange words, Ye Jin raised her head!


    The far away Pavilion owner was standing in front of her, her expressionless face, and her eyes were looking at her.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt her heart beat faster. She was a little excited and nervous. Her mouth was long and closed. She couldn''t speak for half a sound. She calmed down. If she wanted to ask for help, she opened her mouth and became: "master, I want to talk to you."


    The pavilion master''s face is still cold and dust-free, and there is no joy or anger on his face. It seems that any change of mood in the world can not move him or make him a little popular.


    The master of the pavilion nodded.


    Then he turned and walked forward again.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, the pavilion master nodded should be agreed to mean, but this suddenly go forward, what is the meaning?


    Ye Jin night Leng God, pavilion master suddenly stopped the pace, looked back, "is not to talk about?"


    This word falls, leaf Jin Xi finally wakes up, originally is this meaning!


    She quickly picked up her steps and trotted to keep up with the pavilion master.


    Ye Jin slightly lowered her head in the evening. Since passing through, she has always been proud and arrogant. At the moment, she is willing to treat the cabinet master as an elder.


    She looked down at the steps of the leader of the cabinet. The steps of the master were obviously not fast, with a kind of comfort, and his steps were not obvious. However, when he took a step, he often had to trot three or four steps to keep up.


    On the way, the pavilion master didn''t open his mouth, but ye Jinxi had something in mind and didn''t know how to open his mouth. So two people, one after the other, walked out of the woods, out of the college, and gradually came to Chang''an Street.


    Chang''an Street is still the most prosperous street in the capital of Daqin. The market is already full of people just after dawn.


    The leader of the pavilion still did not speak. He was indifferent. He walked in the market but looked as if his feet were not stained with dust. Even the shouts around him seemed unable to break his own silence.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a person''s side, no matter who, the heart will be quiet down, but Ye Jin Xi''s heart, accompanied by the surrounding noise chaos up.


    Her eyes could not see everything around her, just staring at the front Pavilion master''s clothes and the hands behind her.


    The pavilion master''s hands are also spotless, with distinct bony joints, white skin with a transparent, silver hair spread behind him, with his pace slowly floating.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, plucked up her courage and raised her head. "Master, I want to invite you..."


    "Oh


    Ye Jinxi just opened his mouth, but suddenly there was a child in front of him who ran into the pavilion!


    The children ran very fast. Their clothes were dirty and messy, and they could not see the background color. Moreover, it was obviously worn by adults after they changed their clothes. The children held a cake in their hands, and their hands and mouths were covered with oil stains on the cakes. It was disgusting.


    The adults behind him seemed to be chasing him, running too fast, and the child bumped into the pavilion master.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly raised, although the child is not right, but after all, young, and the pavilion master is so cold-blooded, it must be very disgusting!


    Thinking of this, she tentatively looked at the pavilion master''s face. Her eyebrows did not twist as expected, and his face was still calm. Even his eyes were always shallow, as if nothing in the world could control his mood.


    It seems that all sentient beings are equal in his eyes.


    When he faced himself, there was no joy or anger.


    Now facing this child, there is still no joy, anger and sorrow.


    It can be said that if there is still a little bit of nostalgia in this world, it should be the three senior brothers who have lived with him for many years.


    At this moment, Ye Jin Xi suddenly understood the silence when Bu Feichen heard his question.


    The cabinet master has always been pure hearted and has no desire. He has never asked for this world and has no desire. Even if Bu Feichen is Ao Jun''s son, for him, Ao Jun is Ao Jun, bu Feichen is bu Feichen.So what he said he didn''t like himself was ridiculous!


    He won''t like anyone in the world, but he won''t hate anyone in the world.


    Out of the world, out of the world.


    Ye Jinxi at this moment, finally understand the meaning of these two words.


    But


    Even so, for the sake of Yuanbao, she also wants to let this person become popular!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Having figured out these, ye Jinxi squatted down and helped up the child who had fallen on the ground after several steps backward from the main building of the pavilion. Ye Jinxi''s face was very soft. First, she wiped the child''s cheek with a handkerchief, and then patted and handed the cake that fell on the ground to the child.


    That child a pair of eyes nervous and cramped looking at the pavilion master, very uneasy, but after touching Ye Jinxi''s line of sight, the courage is bigger.


    The child stood up, grabbed the cake from ye Jinxi''s hands, and then gazed at Ye Jinxi and the pavilion master with a pair of timid eyes. The big eyes seemed to be saying, please help me.


    Those who originally called out to "catch the thief" and chased the children with sticks in their hands stopped when they saw the master of the pavilion. They did not dare to stand close to them. In fact, from their eyes, the men standing in front of them were ordinary in appearance. But if they were asked to describe the appearance of the cabinet master, they would find that they could not say anything, and that the cabinet master''s silver white hair, Also all are covered by the light fog all over the body, ordinary people simply can''t see.


    Even so, this group of people still feel the elegant temperament of the pavilion master, which is the only temperament of practitioners. They dare not step forward, as if they are afraid of upsetting the cabinet master.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the pavilion master and seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    A word from the cabinet master can save the child from poverty and even disease.


    But


    After a long time, the pavilion master did not open his mouth.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, waved to the child, pointed to the side of the alley, which is very narrow, children can run flexibly inside, and the group of adults, especially with sticks in their hands, will be very difficult to walk past.


    The child understood the meaning of Ye Jinxi and ran to the other side with a big cake!


    The people who followed the children immediately ran after them.


    A group of people came and ran fast, and soon disappeared in front of Ye Jinxi and the pavilion master.


    Children are the most able to drive a person''s inner feelings. For a pathetic child, they are also the most likely to move people. However, even in this case, the cabinet master still does not move.


    Ye Jinxi pointed to the alley, "master, let''s go and have a look?"


    The words fell, the pavilion master glanced at Ye Jinxi, which made Ye Jinxi suddenly lower her head. She knew that her careful thinking in front of this person was not enough to play, but she not only said it, but also finished this sentence, she stubbornly walked in that direction for a few steps, then stopped and looked back at the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The girl in front of her is wearing a light green gauze skirt today. Her graceful figure is wrapped up with roundness and elegance. The girl is very beautiful. The facial features of that face are exquisite. It can be said that there is no defect. The most magical thing of the girl is the pair of black eyes.


    The pavilion master thought that the woman had to take a deep breath before she said a word to herself, as if she was brewing strength. But at this moment, the man in front of him, who was no different from others, insisted on letting him see the child who had just run away.


    Of course, the master knew what she was thinking, but she still thought the girl interesting.


    Clearly in front of him like a mole ant, clearly so afraid of himself, but she was stubborn to insist.


    She thought, just manpower, can block their own decision?


    The light pupil of the pavilion master''s eyes, imperceptibly deep for a moment, but then recovered the past light and light clouds. After confronting Ye Jinxi for ten seconds, he raised his feet and walked in the direction of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi in his step after, the mind a pine.


    The pavilion master walked past her and found that she didn''t follow her. She was puzzled and turned back. Ye Jin couldn''t laugh or cry at night. Her face was firm and timid. The two contradictory emotions were incisively and vividly expressed in her body.


    Ye Jinxi said with a bitter smile: "master, please wait a moment, I can''t move my legs..."


    This is really a shame, but ye Jinxi said it did not feel humiliating.


    Who dares to laugh at her? She will swear at each other with her hands on her hips. NIMA, if you have the ability, you can confront the cabinet master for ten seconds? I''m good if I don''t have incontinence!


    If the pavilion master''s sight seems to have swept over her body, ye Jinxi feels more stiff. After half a sound, her legs become aware. She clenches her teeth and tries to move her legs as if she were injected with lead.


    The leader of the pavilion is very slow, but he is very fast.


    This sentence is contradictory at all. He does walk very slowly. The frequency of his legs moving is not one fifth of that of Ye Jinxi. However, the speed is obtained by dividing the distance by the time. One step of the cabinet leader is equivalent to ten steps of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi can only struggle to follow the pavilion master behind him. Just after the pavilion leader walks, he will take into account the speed of Ye Jinxi, but at this moment, he seems to have forgotten that there is still a person behind him.


    Ye Jinxi did not dare to speak. She knew that the pavilion master was angry.


    She put her hand into her arms and took out the Yujing bottle. During this time, part of her true Qi was condensed again. Ye Jinxi shook it for a moment. In the bottle, the water drops of the elite fell into her mouth, and the aura invaded her body. Her internal organs seemed to have been baptized in a moment, and all the exhaustion disappeared.Ye Jinxi finally managed to keep up with the steps of the pavilion master. After a while, they heard the sound of the stick hitting the body in front of them.


    Turning a corner, ye Jinxi saw the situation ahead.


    In the corner, a woman with a dirty body, comparable to the child, was curled up there, protecting the boy, who was only six or seven years old, in her arms.


    "Don''t hit my son, don''t hit my son!" The woman cried. The woman''s face was very bad. She was obviously starving to the end. Her words were even more whispered. If ye Jin''s practice had not risen sharply, she would not have heard her murmuring to herself.


    And the men around, is not heard this sentence, Daqin people are very rich, such as this pair of beggars mother and son is very rare. The rich always have their own temper.


    The temper of Daqin people is pride.


    If the little boy snatched the cake from the owner of the cake seller, he might not get the anger of the group, but the child stole it.


    The people of Daqin couldn''t accept that there would be people of such low moral character in their own country, so they would rather kill the mother and son than let the son live to steal.


    But the child After all, it can be corrected.


    The breath of the woman was getting weaker and weaker. The little boy finally struggled to get out of the woman''s arms. He pushed the man waving the stick and stood up straight. His face was full of masculinity, "don''t hit my mother! I''m the one who stole things. Hit me if you want to! "


    When the little boy spoke, he still held the pancake tightly in his arms, and there was no reason to let it out.


    Along the way, the little boy had a lot of opportunities to eat the cake, but he did not eat it, which shows that he stole the cake for his mother. Ye Jin understood this truth, and the clever people in Daqin understood it.


    So the group of Qin people stopped their movements when they saw the whole pancake.


    The little boy''s eyes were red, and he suddenly knelt down to several people. He raised his head and yelled: "my mother is going to die. The only wish before death is to eat a mouthful of white flour cake. Uncle, please don''t beat her. Just let my mother eat a mouthful of white flour cake and let her go more at ease. I, I am willing to be killed by you!"


    The little boy said that he was filled with righteous indignation, which made several big men around him show pity.


    The little boy saw that they didn''t speak, but they didn''t hit any more. He climbed over and put the white flour cake into the mouth of the beaten woman who vomited blood.


    The woman has vomited blood, where can swallow the white flour cake?


    The woman died, and the little boy was sad and miserable. After all, there was no way to fulfill the woman''s last wish.


    Looking at this picture, ye Jinxi felt mixed in his heart, especially when he saw the little boy cry into a tearful man. After his voice was hoarse, he turned to look at the pavilion master and asked, "master, if we just saved that child..."


    "No if." The pavilion master interrupted her and knew her meaning for a long time, but how could he be like her?


    The pavilion master turned his head and looked at the front lightly. His pupils still didn''t change at all. "Do you know who that woman is?"


    Ye Jin Xi shook her head.


    The pavilion master''s cold voice floated slowly, but it was heard by Ye Jin Xi all the time. "She robbed her sister''s husband in her life. After she married her brother-in-law, she was unwilling to be a concubine and poisoned her sister. She wanted to fight for the right wife''s position. She killed a pair of children of her own sister, and she was found guilty and was driven out."


    Ye Jinxi didn''t expect that the pavilion master would know the woman''s past. He was surprised, but he knew it clearly. No wonder the pavilion master didn''t go to help. The woman was not worth saving.


    Life for life, she''s damned.


    But


    "That child is innocent."


    Ye Jinxi''s words just fell, creak, in this alley, the door of the biggest family opened.


    A man with a hunchback and a mousy looking thief came out of the crowd. Before he got on the sedan chair, he heard the cry of a little boy. Then he twisted his eyebrows and turned his head to see, "who is crying in front of my door? What is crying?"


    This voice with a faint familiarity, ye Jinxi a glance at the past, unexpectedly found that the man is Jing Zhaoyin Cheng Yingjun!


    Cheng Yingjun is also an old acquaintance. Ye Jinxi is holding her arms to watch a good play. The direction in which ye Jinxi stands with the pavilion master is at the corner. It is difficult to find them from Cheng Yingjun''s angle.


    Cheng Yingjun dropped a word, and then a boy came to ask what was going on. There were a few quick witted people who made it clear in a few words.


    Hearing the boy''s report, Cheng Yingjun touches his two moustaches and nods. He has a bit of affectation: "well, although you are evil first, it is also for filial piety. Since you have repented now, I will give you a chance. Housekeeper, see if there is any shortage of people in the house. Take it in."


    After Cheng Yingjun finished this sentence, the people around him were scattered. Some people sighed that although the little boy was poor, he was also a lucky man. He was liked by the noble people. He has no worries about the future!When the crowd is scattered, Cheng Yingjun sees Ye Jinxi. As soon as his eyes light up, he sees the dim figure standing in front of Ye Jin''s evening.


    Cheng Yingjun is stunned, but then he wants to understand something. Suddenly, his legs soften. The whole person crawls on the ground and salutes the pavilion leader. When Cheng Yingjun looks up again, the people in front of him have disappeared, but this still does not affect Cheng Yingjun''s excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Ye Jinxi followed the leader of the pavilion, still wandering around the capital of Daqin. He seemed to leave Kyoto and was interested in everything around him. He even took Ye Jinxi from north to south of Kyoto and from west to east of Kyoto.


    Ye Jinxi did not dare to speak, so he began to take a serious look at the surrounding scenes. There is no doubt that Daqin Kyoto is a prosperous place with a lot of people coming and going.


    The cabinet leader led her, witnessed the ordinary people''s day, witnessed everyone''s causal cycle.


    Until the sun set and the sun was shining, the pavilion master finally stopped walking for a day.


    At the moment, they came to the palace to climb the tower. The pavilion master stood there with his hands on his back. Ye Jinxi stood behind the pavilion master. From a high point of view, everything in Kyoto has become so small, and the scenery under the sunset is also very beautiful.


    When a person is at a high place, his mind will become open. The pavilion owner''s hands stand upright, and his white dress is accompanied by his long silver hair, which makes him feel like a fairy. It seems that he is going to leave by cloud in the next second, which makes Ye Jin feel unable to grasp and touch.


    The master of the pavilion has always been a man out of the world. He can''t be stopped by any obstacles in the world, but Is that really the case? Is the leader of the pavilion really a heartless man?


    Ye Jin''s heart was choked fiercely. After a day''s walking, she vaguely knew what truth the pavilion told her.


    Two people stand on the high building, watching the setting sun, the crowd busy day home, the busy street began to quiet down, until it was completely dark down, a full moon hanging in the sky, the whole world was dark.


    The moon is bright and the wind is blowing at night.


    Finally, the pavilion master spoke.


    "The moon waxes and wanes, and people have joys and sorrows. Life and death are life and death. Shall we abide by the rules of heaven and earth The voice of the pavilion master is very light, elegant as if accompanied by the night wind, once it is blown in the air.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and looked at the person standing in front of him, and finally understood the meaning of the pavilion master.


    The pavilion owner looks cold and indifferent to the little boy. He doesn''t help Yuanbao''s illness far away. However, after this day, ye Jinxi finds out that it is not the case.


    The cabinet master has no small love, but he has great love.


    He loves the world, the Qin Empire and everything in Kyoto.


    He loved and didn''t even want to change anything to destroy this natural beauty.


    Therefore, he would not rescue Yuanbao, because Yuanbao is the last soul of the God of creation. It is up to him to choose where to go. It is not for the cabinet master to force him to stay, nor can the apocalyptic view of God be forced to leave.


    Everything It''s up to fate.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, "master, I don''t recognize my life."


    She looked at the pavilion master obstinately, and her whole body was filled with a sense of perseverance. She stepped forward and stood side by side with the cabinet master, staring at the distance from a distance, "master, I have always believed in a word, my life is up to me, not from heaven, my fate of Ye Jinxi should be in my own hands! It''s best if the day doesn''t let me lose my son. If it''s really cruel, then I''m Ye Jinxi Even if they are broken to pieces, they will not hesitate to do so! "


    Ye Jinxi''s words are very slow, but with a faint sense of thunder and lightning, sonorous and powerful, and the words fall, day and day, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky, click!


    The deafening thunder did not fall on Ye Jinxi, but flashed in the distance in the dark, and the thunder was deafening!


    Ye Jinxi was scared to shake the body for a while, but spin even calm down.


    She did not expect that her words really attracted thunder, but she was not afraid!


    Her face was resolute and stubborn, and her hair in front of her forehead was very disordered by the wind, and a group of light green ones were also floating with the wind. For a moment, she was like a person, in the sea waves, so small and dangerous! It''s like a wave that can drown her.


    However, she was not submerged, she was still standing there, even though the wind was blowing, even if the wind mixed with branches, and the dust was all rowing towards her, she was still standing still!


    This world, especially the world with practitioners, surely believes more in samsara cause and effect, but she does not believe it!


    Even though she was a passer-by, she had faith in the theory of ghosts and gods. However, the saying that man can conquer nature is engraved in her bones and printed into her mind all the time.


    Ye Jinxi stubbornly raised his head, the storm came quickly, and went faster, but in an instant, the lightning and thunder had disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for the burning pain on the cheek, the water on the body soaked in the clothes, if it wasn''t for a withered leaf on the hair, the whole person would be in a mess by the gale, and ye Jinxi would even have the idea that everything just happened was an illusion.


    Side head to see the pavilion master, but see just the storm did not bring him half of the confusion, still white in the body, still floating like a fairy.


    But the cabinet master''s shallow pupil, with a minute change, as if everything in front of the opposite, more serious.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Wipe a bit of water on the face, Ye Jin Xi twisted eyebrows to ask, intuitive feeling that things are not simple."This is a warning," he said slowly


    "Warning?"


    The pavilion master turned his head and fixed his sight on Ye Jin Xi''s body, "your irreverence to the heaven has been heard by it."


    Ye Jinxi shivered and felt hair behind her.


    The pavilion master seems to think that the girl in front of him is very interesting. If he has done everything, will he be afraid?


    Following the view of the pavilion master, ye Jinxi finds that there is no rain in other places except his own place, the whole Daqin capital!


    Is this really a warning?


    But what if it''s a warning?


    "I''m not afraid!" Ye Jinxi straightened her back again.


    The pavilion master sighed, "the God of creation does not return, do you know what the world will face?"


    Ye Jinxi heard this and took a deep breath.


    She always thought that the view of Apocalypse was wrong. If there was a soul of the creator God in Yuanbao''s body, why did he send him back to jiuchongtian since he chose to come to the world?


    What punishment, what human will be punished by the gods, ye Jinxi does not believe!


    However, at this moment, when the cabinet master asked this question with such a light hearted but extremely serious attitude, ye Jinxi had to start to face the problem.


    If the view of apocalypse is correct, then there is only one choice between the world and Yuanbao. How should she choose??


    Although she has passed through, she is not a person in this world. However, at this moment, ye Jinxi finds that her love for the world has reached a certain degree.


    At least, she didn''t want to let all the people she cared about in the world face death.


    But it is impossible for her to give up Yuanbao.


    For a moment, ye Jinxi did not know how to open her mouth.


    She looked at the front, and suddenly thought of the modern train track problem. She still remembered that there was a problem in modern times, which once caused people''s heated discussion. It said that when the train came, there were a group of children playing on the wrong track, and only one child was playing on the right track. At this time, which track should the train driver choose?


    Many people choose a child''s track, but how innocent that child is!


    Why should he be sacrificed in order to save a group of people?


    Now, ye Jinxi has become the driver, one side is Yuanbao, the other side is the world.


    Ye Jin Xi closed her eyes.


    It turns out that the reason why the pavilion owner has been hiding himself and not willing to treat Yuanbao is not that he doesn''t like himself, but that he doesn''t like Yuanbao.


    This It was a tough choice.


    But


    Ye Jinxi opened her eyes and clenched her fist. She looked up at the darkness in front of her. Her eyes were determined to open her mouth: "master, I don''t know what the world will face, but I can''t give up the treatment of Yuanbao because of the unknown danger, so Ask Master to cure Yuanbao! "


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi took a step back and knelt down on her knees with a bang, and deeply worshipped the master of the pavilion!


    "Master, cure Yuanbao, I will be punished by heaven''s punishment in the future! I can''t promise not to hurt the world, but I can guarantee that if it wants to hurt the world, it will kill me first


    Finish this sentence, ye Jinxi deeply kowtow.


    Bang!


    His forehead hit the plank with a heavy crash.


    But the pavilion master stood in front of Ye Jinxi, without opening his mouth.


    Bang!


    It is a head knock down again, ye Jinxi feels the hot pain on her forehead, and it is estimated that she will bleed.


    The chief cabinet still did not speak.


    Bang!


    Ye Jin Xi not to give up, quite a kind of you do not open my mouth I have been asking for stubborn.


    Ye Jinxi knew that it was an irrational act to bully the cabinet master with this method, but she could not help watching Yuanbao die.


    If she can, she is more willing to directly seize the cabinet master, forcing him to cure Yuanbao! But she can''t! The cabinet master is so powerful that she realizes that she can only kowtow for help in front of her absolute power!


    Clenching her fists, ye Jinxi feels a sense of shame. She has never been so powerless as now. She seems to have a feeling that she can''t control.


    Fourth head


    Ye Jinxi''s forehead bleeding, warm liquid flow out, covered her face.


    She clenched her teeth, did not speak, and tried to concentrate.


    In the dark night, climbing upstairs, a slim woman begged for a graceful man.


    The expression on the man''s face is light, even if the woman''s face is full of blood and her forehead is iron green, the man''s expression is always cold and has no change.


    If you give others to see this picture, you will point to the man and scold with a heart of stone.


    But when a man''s stone like heart is not moved by a woman, his whole body, however, exudes a ray of compassion.No one can understand why there are two kinds of emotions in the cabinet master, i.e., iron heart and compassion. But they are just like this, and they appear naturally.


    Kowtow continues


    BAM, BAM, bam!


    I don''t know how many heads she knocked. The golden light in front of Ye Jinxi''s eyes flashed. She shook her head hard to regain her senses, bit the tip of her tongue and hardened her scalp, and continued to knock


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    The sky darkened, and even the moon disappeared behind the clouds. It seemed that he could not bear to see this tragic and spectacular scene.


    Climbing downstairs, he stood there with the sword of Helian in bright yellow clothes. His head was raised and his Phoenix eyes were staring at the top. His enchanting and enchanting face was dignified.


    The broad bright yellow Dragon Robe set off his graceful and free and easy figure. He listened to the kowtow from the sky and sighed soundlessly.


    Behind the Helian sword, Jun Wansu and ye Meng stand there, gazing at the Helian sword quietly and silently, pleading with their eyes.


    He LianJian sighed, "master has always been like this, and no one can change the decision."


    But even if he Lian Jian said this, there was still a shallow desire in his heart.


    That woman can always create miracles. He hopes that this time, there will be miracles.


    Helian sword waved his sleeve, and his robe suddenly puffed up. The whole person flew directly to the high platform like a wild goose. He LianJian stood on the narrow wooden floor of the climbing building, and said nothing.


    Ye Jinxi feels the change of aura around her, but she doesn''t care. She still knocks down one by one.


    I can''t count how many kowtows, but ye Jinxi knows that if he can''t ask for the pavilion master to loosen his mouth, Yuanbao''s future life will be very sad.


    Helian sword stood there, bright yellow clothes burning eyes, but in front of the group of white fog, lost color.


    After a long time, He Lian Jian sighed silently and saluted the white fog. Then he turned around, and the ROC generally jumped down from the attic.


    The landing was silent. He had just fallen down. Ye Meng and Jun Wansu rushed to meet him. However, Helian sword still shook his head.


    In the evening, Su''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    The sword waved his sleeve and strode away.


    Jun Wansu and ye Meng stand downstairs, looking up.


    After a while, a small shadow floated slowly and came close. Jun Wansu and ye Meng saw clearly that the man who came was a daozong old man.


    The old man is very old. His face is full of wrinkles. He can''t see any expression. He is just a wizard.


    The magician gazed at the sky and sighed deeply. At the moment, his smart eyes reflected concern and anxiety. He swept the dust in his hands in the air, then saluted Shangkong, then turned around and left.


    After the wizard left, three people came to the attic.


    In the gentle baizixuan, enchanting Mo Jingzhi, on the night one, white, red and blue intertwined, they all stood below, staring at the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, what are we doing here?" Night a hand holding cakes, eat mouth drum.


    Mo Jingzhi patted him on the head, "eat and eat, you know to eat. Of course, we come to cheer for the younger martial sister!"


    Mo Jing know this word a, white son Xuan then gentle mouth: "no, we are to support the master."


    Mo Jingzhi rolled his eyes, "where does Master need support?"


    "Master is also a human being. Why doesn''t he need support?" Bai Zixuan asked.


    Mo Jingzhi was asked, no longer speak.


    The night one looks at two people doubtfully, "then who are we supporting in the end?"


    "Little sister!"


    "Master."


    Mo Jingzhi speaks a little faster than Bai Zixuan, but it doesn''t mean that he speaks more confidently than Bai Zixuan. The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. Mo Jingzhi doesn''t dare to fight against him. However, today''s affairs make him have to do it bravely. Mo Jingzhi looks at yeyi and says, "when there are opposing opinions in the attic, it''s always voting. Who do we support?"


    Night a pair of cabinet master and elder martial brother worship, almost let him subconsciously open his mouth to answer is master, but suddenly saw the black cake in his hand.


    This kind of cake is called black forest. It is very sweet and greasy. This cake is made by Yuanbao.


    As the saying goes, take a short hand, eat a person''s mouth short, night one will swallow the cake, raised his dark hand with cream, "support Yuanbao lady!"


    Mo Jingzhi kneaded yeyi''s head and praised it with satisfaction: "good ~"


    it''s cold behind yeyi.


    Baizixuan had no choice but to shut up. The three people stood below and saluted the pavilion master, silently supporting Ye Jinxi.


    And then The three turned away.


    After the three left, Junmo, Junxin and Helian ChuChu rushed over.


    Jun Wan Su was surprised to see three people and asked, "how did you come?"


    Jun Mo Xi Xi Xi smile, "to support cousin."


    Jun Wan Su sighed: "you are not strong enough."


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter, as long as you let the cabinet master know our attitude." Jun Mo Si didn''t care, then straightened her face, led Helian ChuChu and Jun Xin together to salute Gaotai, and then stood quietly behind junwansu.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for all.


    Up the stairs, the sound of Bang Bang is still ringing, but the frequency is getting slower and slower.Ye Jinxi didn''t know how much blood she had shed, and whether the bone on her forehead was going to be broken, but she began to appear in front of her eyes, blackening from time to time, as if she was going to faint in the next second.


    But she couldn''t faint. Her hands were deeply embedded in the board, and she clung to the floor so that she could keep her balance and not fall when she knocked her head down.


    She knew she had to insist that if she fainted, the cabinet master would not be soft hearted.


    Put all the aura and luck into her forehead. She kowtowed to numbness and neck ache.


    The moon rose to the center.


    Ye Jinxi is still kowtowing.


    Can''t hold on?


    Can''t hold on?


    Ye Jin''s mouth is up in the evening. Baby, what Mommy can do for you is just here


    This thought flashed, and her whole body strength seemed to be pulled away in a moment. Her legs could not support her body, and the whole person fell to one side


    A pair of big hands around her waist, a black shadow, do not know when to dive into the high-rise.


    Smelling the familiar masculine breath, Ye Jin Xi knew that Bu Feichen had come. When he was at ease, he fell into his arms.


    Bu Feichen''s whole body with a cold breath, a layer of light black fog slowly released, faintly with the pavilion on the body of the white fog to compete with the trend.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes were very deep, and his mouth was tightly closed, staring at the woman who fainted in his arms, especially when he saw that the huge wound on the woman''s forehead was bubbling with blood, his face flashed with anger.


    Stand straight body, black robe with the wind and move, step Feichen straight look at the pavilion Lord.


    "Why do you press her so hard?" Heavy voice, with the smell of crusade.


    "I have never asked her to do so."


    "Master of the Pavilion!" Bu Feichen opened his mouth and held his fists tightly. Even if the man in front of him was the first person in the world and his elder, he was kind to him, but at this moment, bu Feichen still had the impulse to give him a fist!


    His own woman, never showed such a weak side, he just hugged Ye Jin Xi, clearly felt the stiffness of the woman''s body, can be aware of himself, that looking at his last eyes, there are countless expectations!


    He step Fei Chen has long vowed that he will not let anyone hurt her, but, once again in front of his eyes, he had to hurt her!


    However, the pavilion master is still that pair of indifferent look, it seems that the fury of Bu Feichen is imperceptible.


    Bu Feichen hugged Ye Jinxi tightly. It seemed that Ye Jin''s porcelain doll was easy to be broken. He gazed at the pavilion master, but after all, he said: "are you cured or not?"


    Pavilion Lord sees to step Fei Chen, "treat how? What if you die? "


    Step Feichen step forward, attitude becomes aggressive, "not cure, also want to cure."


    Pavilion master eye pupil is still shallow, just flash on the face of a sneering smile, "you threaten me?"


    "I don''t want to threaten you either." Step Fei Chen answers.


    "But why do you threaten me? You know, no one in the world has ever threatened me. " The master of the pavilion opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was full of murders.


    Bu Feichen sneered, and his voice was more deep, "I know you are worried about what will happen if Yuanbao is cured, but do you believe it or not, if you don''t treat it, I will let the consequence happen in advance!"


    As soon as the words fell, the pavilion master immediately raised his head to meet his eyes.


    The deep blue light flashed in his eyes. The pavilion master looked at the blue, but his expressionless face still showed a touch of helplessness.


    Bu Feichen didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, but his voice was still low. He was cold and slightly blunt: "you know what I''ve been doing these years. You should also know what I can do. Aren''t you merciful? So If the Yuanbao is cured, the heavenly punishment may not happen under the tolerance of heaven. But if you don''t cure Yuanbao, I promise, the world will be in chaos


    "You don''t care about the world at all?"


    "This world, what does it matter to me?"


    This world, what does it matter to me!


    What a bully!


    Bu Feichen''s voice was low and low, and spread into the ears of all the people below. All of them were stunned. It seemed that they were captured by the evil spirit suddenly burst out of him. In front of them, it seemed that the whole world had been flooded with blood!


    The black gas on Bu Feichen''s body is more rich, just like the arrival of the devil, which will bring disaster to the world!


    The master of the pavilion frowned, and his expressionless face remained unchanged. It seemed that he had not been affected by the evil spirit of the opposite Yama.


    Also, in this world, those old friends who can influence him are dead.


    Jun Wansu and others felt that the world was quiet and there was no sound in their ears.


    Ye Jin begged the court master to gamble Yuan Bao''s life with the safety of the whole world.


    Can step Fei Chen more absolutely, he unexpectedly uses this world to threaten cabinet Lord directly!God!


    Are they old?!


    Daqin, Kyoto, all the people with prestige, at this moment are gathered under the high-rise buildings, waiting for the choice of the world''s strongest.


    And at this moment, they finally found that their fate, before absolute strength, is so powerless.


    For a long time


    "Yes, I will." The pavilion Lord finally let go, but when the step Feichen is happy, he opens his mouth again, "however, you have to promise me a condition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Since Yuanbao is the last soul of the God of creation and needs to be sacrificed to heaven, the whole world is boiling.


    But among all the noise, there is only one quiet place, which is Daqin.


    Daqin occupies one-third of this plate. Its quietness brings a trace of freshness to the heat and dryness of the world.


    Even in Daqin University, the sound of reading and the sound of imperial sword emerge in endlessly. Everywhere in the secret places of the college, the practitioners can see their peace of mind. It seems that the appearance of the God of creation has not brought them any trouble.


    It is just under the calm surface, it is the waves.


    Apart from several high-ranking figures in Daqin and senior practitioners, no one knows that just last night, someone threatened the pavilion master with the world and asked him to cure Yuanbao.


    Ye Jin Xi faint in the past is not aware of this one of the interests, wake up has returned to the attic where they live, step Feichen is holding her.


    Ye Jin Xi moved her aching body and felt a burning pain on her forehead. She was shocked when she thought of yesterday''s events. She could catch a glimpse of Bu Feichen lying on her side, and then suddenly felt relieved.


    She moved, step Feichen then opened her eyes, did not just wake up confused, that pair of eyes clear as if step Feichen had not fallen asleep at all.


    "Awake?" The low voice made Ye Jin feel very relieved when she woke up early in the morning. Then a pair of warm hands touched her forehead. A trace of coolness came from the palm of the big hand, and the hot pain on her forehead was immediately relieved.


    Ye Jinxi knows that this is bu Feichen turning her aura into ice and treating her. However, she knows that this is not the time to be moved. She is struggling to get up. "I still need to ask the pavilion master to cure Yuanbao..."


    Before she got up, she was held down by Bu Feichen, and Ye Jin raised her head abruptly. At the moment, she was a tigress protecting her son. Who stopped her, she bit who. But when she looked up, she saw Bu Feichen''s cold and stern face, and her anger in her heart was suddenly vented. She was just about to open her mouth. Bu Feichen''s low voice spread into her eardrum.


    "Xi''er, the master of the pavilion has agreed."


    Ye Jinxi was stunned for a moment.


    She knew that there was nothing in the world that could hold him back. It was the worst way to kowtow to him for help yesterday, but she had no way.


    Bu Feichen looked at her stupefied look, and playfully took her into his arms, briefly explained yesterday''s incident, and finally opened his mouth: "the pavilion master is my mother''s senior brother, I have been unwilling to use coercion to him, so let you suffer injustice."


    Ye Jin Xi understands the words of Bu Feichen. In fact, bu Feichen can threaten the pavilion master at the beginning.


    However, for bu Feichen, he was not only an elder, but also a master who had no apprenticeship. He was also the last family member he recognized in his heart. For the cabinet master, he was not willing to tear his face, so he allowed Ye Jinxi to go out with him, trying to persuade him and beg him


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, presumably the cabinet master also knew this matter, so why did the pavilion master insist to the end?


    Bu Feichen did not explain what, also did not say the conditions that the pavilion Lord finally proposed, but that pair of deep eyes son compared with the past, after all, or more.


    Knowing that the pavilion is mainly to cure Yuanbao, ye Jinxi gets up from the bed and grabs Yuanbao, who is sleepy, to the main room of the pavilion.


    Yuan Bao was confused, rubbing his eyes and following Ye Jinxi. Deng ling''er was serious. Naturally, he understood what Yuanbao was going to do in the main room of the pavilion. Bu Feichen followed the three men.


    A large group of people came to the master''s room. The door of the room was closed, and the three disciples in the attic were standing in front of the door.


    The white son Xuan stands at the end, full face smile, just that look at step Fei Chen''s eyes to take a trace of interest eventually.


    Mo Jingzhi stands in the middle, the face also hangs enchanting smile, came to pat step, Fei Chen''s shoulder did not speak.


    On the contrary, standing at the front of the night, with a face full of righteous indignation, he saw four people coming to bu Feichen, pointing to his nose pain and swearing:


    "I didn''t expect that you looked dignified and upright, but you did this kind of thing behind your back! Six years ago, who was chased and killed by others? All his accomplishments were scattered. Pathetically, he crawled to the college full of blood. Who ignored the world and took you in and found you the most stable identity? Who cured your injury and taught you cultivation?! Ah?! That''s how you repay master?! Although the master has a lofty mind and doesn''t care that you refuse to join the cabinet several times and times, and is not a person who knows how to repay his kindness, but you are such an ungrateful person who blackmail the elders. It''s really disgusting! Hum, Shifu doesn''t care to have a bad temper with you. What''s more, she said that he would definitely do something to cure Yuanbao. But as the third disciple of Shifu, I have to get justice from Shifu today. "


    Even though ye Jinxi is cursing Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi hears that ye Yi flatters the pavilion master. Moreover, the words that praise the pavilion master put the pavilion master on a supreme position, which makes him have to treat Yuanbao. At present, ye Yi''s mind has been solved.Ye Jinxi''s heart is warm.


    Contact with Ye Yi is not much time, but ye Jinxi''s temperament still makes Ye Jinxi regard him as one of the few friends.


    Yesterday, bu Feichen blackmailed the master of the pavilion. He was not happy in his heart. Therefore, on the bright surface of yeyi, he wanted to find face for him. In fact, he gave him a step.


    In fact, one night to do so, or for their own sake!


    Bu Feichen or Yuanbao, after this event, can have no relationship with the pavilion master, but only himself is the apprentice accepted by the pavilion master himself!


    Ye Jinxi is really ashamed of the cabinet master for doing such things to his master and to those who helped Ye Jinxi solve all kinds of problems as soon as he appeared!


    Night one words just fall, step Fei Chen has not yet opened his mouth, Ye Jin Xi will step forward, a line to the night a gift, deeply bowed, full of 90 degrees, "Third Elder martial brother, we did wrong."


    Ye Yi didn''t expect Ye Jinxi to salute him. He stepped back in a panic and avoided it. However, he saw Deng Ling er''s two steps with a smile and sent the cake in his hand. "Uncle yeyi, this is the breakfast that brother Yuanbao made for me yesterday. Let''s give it to you."


    At night, he jumped three meters high and waved: "Oh, my God, there are two tigers today! Master said to stay away from the threat. Wuwu, I''m scared to death! "


    With these words, he ran out of the attic, but before he ran away, he carried away the cake in Deng ling''er''s hand


    After a night''s work, Mo Jingzhi is behind him.


    Do you know how to deal with Mo Jing


    Ye Jinxi also bowed deeply: "second elder martial brother, I made a mistake in this matter. But could the second elder martial brother stay up all night because he was worried about his master? Second elder martial brother, look at you. You have dark circles under your eyes... "


    "What?" Mo Jingzhi jumped up and covered his eyes with his hands, "black circles, black circles?"


    After saying this, Mo Jingzhi jumped three or two feet in the same place, but did not leave as ye Jinxi expected. Instead, he sighed and put down his sleeve which covered his eyes. "But even if I am not good-looking, today I will give my master an account."


    Speaking of this, Mo Jingzhi snorted coldly to bu Feichen, raised his head and came to bu Feichen. "Bu boy, you treat your master like this and your elder martial uncle''s elder martial brother. These manners are really bad. In the past, I paid most attention to appearance. You can know what kind of person you are. As the son of little martial uncle, is that how you teach you?"


    Bu Feichen bowed down in the face of Mo Jingzhi for the first time. His voice was still cold and deep, but his words were brief: "my mother taught me from childhood, in order to achieve the goal By all means


    Mo Jing knows that in the past, the most admired thing is the little martial uncle Aojun. Bu Feichen directly blocked Mo Jingzhi''s accountability with AO Jun''s words, but let Mo Jingzhi have nothing to say. He opened his mouth, but he sighed after all.


    Then, Mo Jing know eyebrow eye a pick, look down to Deng Ling Er, "little sister, my eyes really have black circles?"


    Deng ling''er and Yuan Bao looked at each other with a smile, then nodded seriously, "uncle, your eyes have become panda eyes."


    "Oh, it must be because I didn''t sleep well. I''ll go back to sleep!"


    With this sentence, Mo Jingzhi directly patted Yuanbao''s small head, then flashed to his embroidery room, slammed the door and went to sleep.


    Send Mo Jing know, left a person, white son Xuan.


    At night, Mo Jingzhi pays attention to appearance, but the White House On the surface of gentle, but in fact, the mind is quite deep, with him for two days, each time Ye Jin Xi feel that this person is unfathomable, do not know what he is thinking.


    Ye Jinxi looked to step Feichen, bu Feichen and these three people touch the most, should know the soft rib of baizixuan?


    Unfortunately, receiving Ye Jin Xi''s eyes, bu Feichen shook his head, "do you know why the elder martial brother is a big senior brother?"


    Ye Jin Xi shook her head.


    Step Fei Chen opens a mouth again: "because he has no defect."


    He who has no faults is perfect.


    Strange story Ye Jinxi always thinks that the feeling of the elder martial brother is very unreal. He looks so ordinary that he can''t say that he is good-looking or ugly. However, this kind of appearance will make him more free from shortcomings. However, there is no perfect person. The elder martial brother is too perfect, which leads to Ye Jinxi''s feeling that he is not real.


    Bu Feichen explained this sentence to Ye Jinxi, and went forward directly to confront Bai Zixuan.


    Bu Feichen was dressed in black, and his face was beautiful. He didn''t dare to look at him. He was very domineering.


    Bai Zixuan was dressed in white, and his appearance was ordinary. However, under the background of Bu Feichen, his face was not inferior. He was gentle and elegant, and he still had a comfortable smile on his face.


    Two people looked at each other for a full few minutes, then, bu Feichen retreated a step, a lift clothes, knelt in front of the main gate of the pavilion.


    Step Fei Chen''s back is quite straight, this kneeling, let Ye Jin Xi frighten a jump!


    Step Fei Chen how proud, Ye Jin Xi can know clearly!Rao is Helian sword, one for the king, two for the father, when the initial non Chen kneeling down ceremony, it is only one knee kneeling!


    Step Feichen kneels down, Ye Jin Xi immediately pulls Deng Ling ER and Yuan Bao to kneel down together!


    Four members of the family knelt in front of the main gate of the pavilion. Then, the figure of Bai Zixuan flashed and let go of the gate. Then, the door opened


    [today''s one shift, tomorrow''s two shifts. As for the reason why we don''t have two shifts today, we are afraid of getting stuck in the key point, and we are not happy with it ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    A family of four, each person''s identity alone can frighten the world.


    What is identity? He naturally won''t care about their kneeling, what he cares about is always Bu Feichen.


    Step Feichen kneels down, it shows that he put down his pride.


    Naturally, the owner of the pavilion is no longer big. When the door is opened, a silver cabinet master appears quietly at the door, and the white fog blows on her face, which makes Ye Jin feel that the temperature around her is reduced by several degrees.


    Pavilion Lord eye is to sweep a step first Fei Chen, fixed his half ring after finally open a mouth: "not I do not cure, but you think good? Must be cured? "


    The question is


    Ye Jinxi looks to step Feichen, what chance is there between them? And listen to the meaning in the words of the pavilion master, as if cured Yuanbao, bu Feichen is going to do something


    Ye Jin Xi Ming knows something, but she dare not say a word.


    She knows, this matter is bu Feichen''s choice, but if cured Yuanbao, bu Feichen needs to bear the consequences, ye Jinxi is willing to bear with him!


    Step Fei Chen did not have any hesitation, nodded.


    The pavilion master nodded expressionless. Under his silver eyebrows, the pair of shallow pupils were placed on Yuanbao''s body, and then he hooked his fingers.


    Yuanbao immediately stood up and went to the pavilion master.


    The pavilion master is tall, and Yuanbao is thin and small. One of them lowers his head and the other looks up. After a while, the pavilion master suddenly smiles.


    Pavilion master has always been expressionless, this smile suddenly like Epiphyllum blooming, dazzling.


    And this smile turned into a bitter smile, with a trace of helplessness and confusion: "so it is."


    What is it like?


    Ye Jinxi wanted to ask, frowning and grimacing. She knew that people like the pavilion master liked to make mysteries and make people unable to understand. She knew that the pavilion master''s words were few, but his every word contained thousands of meanings.


    But although Ye Jinxi wanted to ask what he meant, he didn''t dare. He had already offended others. What more should he do now? What should he do if he repented?


    Although I know that such an expert will never regret, but ye Jinxi is still careful and careful.


    If the mountain bandits on Jiuchong mountain knew Ye Jinxi''s thoughts at the moment, they would clap their thighs and laugh. When would a person like Ye Jinxi, who seems to be afraid of heaven and earth, ever panic?


    Sure enough, a encounter Yuanbao, ye Jinxi will be out of control.


    as like as two peas, he was wearing a black little robe, and his clothes were exactly the same as those of Bu Fei Chen. His hair was fixed with a white jade pin into a small bun, and a small jade Belle hung on the round stomach. Po Youyu felt the wind.


    Since he recognized Bu Feichen as his father and saw Bu Feichen''s ability, Yuanbao, the guy who worships Bu Feichen, has to keep up with Bu Feichen in all his clothes. If he ignores his childish little face with baby fat, he will be a handsome young man.


    He rubbed his big eyes and looked at the pavilion master blankly. After the pavilion master touched his head and finished the sentence, he suddenly realized something. He turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi and then asked, "beautiful grandfather, are you going to cure me?"


    The childish tone and the big eyes make everyone feel soft when they see him.


    Yuanbao has this charm. No matter good or bad, if you look at him at the first time, you can like him. Especially his clear eyes are like a mirror. If you are a bad person, you are reluctant to destroy him.


    The tone of the pavilion master finally eased a little, nodded, "yes, are you afraid?"


    Yuanbao patted his chest and stood up straight: "I''m not afraid!"


    With this sentence, Yuanbao secretly glanced at the pavilion master, and lowered his head, "beautiful grandfather, can you wait for me?"


    "Baby!" Ye Jinxi immediately started to stop. The pavilion owner felt too profound. She wanted nothing to say and no time to delay. She immediately cured Yuanbao of her illness, so she stopped immediately after hearing Yuanbao''s words.


    Little Yuanbao looked back at Ye Jinxi, blinked his eyes, but stubbornly looked back at the pavilion master, big eyes is a kind of persistence.


    He patted him on the head


    Yuanbao immediately split his mouth and laughed. His white baby teeth made Ye Jinxi feel very bright.


    As soon as Yuanbao stepped forward, he ran to the room in a hurry, but after a while he changed a suit of clothes and came out.


    Yuanbao was wearing a strange suit with twisted stitches and patches in some places, which made him look like a beggar. Moreover, the dress was a set of short sleeve shorts, which was still cold in this weather.


    When ye Jinxi saw Yuanbao''s appearance, his eyes widened in amazement.


    Step Feichen is curious to look at him, Yuanbao holding a small book ran over, with a smile on his face.


    Deng linger asked, "brother Yuanbao, what kind of clothes are these?"


    Yuanbao grinned, then stretched out his little hand and walked around in a disgusting way, "this is my wife''s hand-made clothes for me. Is it good-looking?"Hearing Yuanbao''s words, Ye Jin Xi would like to bury her head in the ground. She glanced at Bu Feichen for a moment when she lowered her head. As expected, she saw the corner of the man''s mouth.


    During the years when he lived with Yuanbao, ye Jinxi was busy with all kinds of things. He took little care of Yuanbao. One day, Yuanbao went home in a melancholy mood and walked around with a sad face. Finally, when ye Jinxi asked him what was wrong with him, Yuanbao said that his mother had made him a new suit of clothes for the dog egg next door.


    Ye Jinxi thought Yuanbao wanted new clothes and promised him to buy him some. But Yuanbao grabbed her hand and said, "but I want mummy to do it myself."


    Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that she had been focusing all her attention on Yuanbao''s illness, but she had forgotten the most basic maternal love for a child.


    However, ye Jinxi was a special police officer. She was on the verge of death. She delayed several days and tore up a lot of cloth. The ancient clothes were too cumbersome for her to make. She had to reluctantly make this suit, which could be regarded as pajamas.


    But I didn''t expect Yuanbao to put it away later. He said that he would not be willing to wear it. I didn''t expect to wear it today!


    Of course, it''s better for Deng Lingjin to mend her mouth when she''s a little girl, but it''s better for her to sew clothes by hand


    I''m afraid in Deng linger''s eyes, Yuanbao said black is white, she would not hesitate to nod.


    Yuan Bao grinned and then came over, "my wife said that people should wear the most decent clothes when they die. I''m afraid that there will be any accidents in the treatment, so I have to wear the clothes made by my wife."


    As soon as Yuanbao said this, ye Jinxi''s eyes immediately became sour and red.


    Yes, yes, she has told Yuanbao many modern stories. She remembers that modern surgery can cure the dead. Moreover, Yuanbao cooperated with the first doctor to cure people last time, but the process was also thrilling. Yuanbao must have thought that unexpected things might happen in the process of rescuing him. That''s why


    Yuanbao took another step forward and came to Ye Jinxi, who was kneeling on the ground. Standing Yuanbao was as tall as the kneeling Ye Jinxi. He looked straight at Ye Jinxi, flashed in his big eyes and had a smile on his face. He handed a small book to Ye Jinxi: "Mommy, this is the" Daddy "I''ve been looking for for for you. If something happens to me and dad doesn''t treat you well, you will Look for your father according to this list. "


    "Nonsense!" Ye Jinxi didn''t look at the pamphlet in his hand. He just hugged Yuanbao and hugged him tightly. Always strong people, tears like do not want money to fall down, one by one hit on the floor.


    Yuanbao gently patted Ye Jinxi''s back, "Mommy, don''t cry. Mommy, baby will be cured. Don''t worry. When the baby comes out, you will never cry again."


    The tender voice of soft voice made Ye Jinxi feel more tender. Her eyes blinked, and she forced her tears back. She showed a fierce look: "Stinky boy, do you mean to say such sentimental words to make mummy feel sad?"?! You go and treat me as soon as possible. There won''t be any accident! "


    Kneeling beside Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen also has a little sour eyes, but he is only serious and does not shed tears.


    Yuanbao nodded, and then he followed the pavilion master behind him and walked back to the pavilion master''s room step by step.


    After the two people entered the room, the door of the main room of the pavilion was immediately closed with a bang.


    The whole world seems to have returned to tranquility. Ye Jinxi clenches her fists tightly. She stares at the door without blinking. It seems that she is afraid that her treasure will disappear in a blink of an eye


    Since Yuanbao recognized his father, the tacit understanding between Yuanbao and bu Feichen is rising in a straight line, which makes Ye Jinxi secretly eat a lot of flying vinegar. But at this moment, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen both find that in Yuanbao''s heart, he is closest to Ye Jinxi.


    Next to the step Feichen, a gloomy face, holding the pamphlet in his hand to watch, every time I see a name, the corner of the mouth will draw a draw, and finally hate to throw the roster to the ground, but sighed.


    Deng ling''er is a little person sitting on the ground, kneading her knees. She has been in the demon sect for a long time, and her physical quality is far inferior to others. So her knees will be very painful when she comes back.


    Ye Jin''s body and mind are full of body and mind in the pavilion at the main entrance, did not notice, but bu Feichen''s eyes swept to Deng ling''er, a big hand to hold her over, put her in his arms, quietly use aura to help her recover physical strength.


    Deng ling''er''s big eyes were also firmly fixed in front of the main gate of the pavilion.


    Night one, who had already run out to eat cakes, came back. He stood at the door of his room on the second floor and looked at the situation of the main room through the gap in the door.


    Said to be sleeping, Mo Jingzhi also stood at the door, watching from afar.


    Bai Zixuan was still smiling, but his eyes fell on the door.


    At the same time, all those who knew the truth about the capital city of Qin Dynasty all stopped their movements and looked at the direction of the attic, staring quietly and paying attention.


    Time goes by bit by bit


    Ye Jinxi never felt that time passed so slowly. No one mentioned the meal. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the door. Finally, creak, the door openedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    It''s dark, no one will remember to light the lights, the attic is dark.


    The moment the door of the main Pavilion opens, it seems that there is a beam of light directly rushing out, so that all people subconsciously stretch out their sleeves to cover their eyes.


    Ye Jinxi was blind for a moment.


    She widened her eyes, even if it was dazzling, but she never wanted to close her eyes. She wanted to see the healing treasure at the first time


    After the dazzling light, the pavilion master appeared at the door in a silver dress. His face was expressionless, and his pale gray pupil was full of shock, and beside him There is no Yuanbao.


    No Yuan Bao!


    Ye Jinxi''s pupils suddenly expanded, and she stood up all of a sudden, but she knelt for too long, her knees were soft, and the whole person fell down again!


    "Xi''er!" Bu Feichen raised Ye Jinxi with a heavy exclamation. Although his knees were heavy, they were people who had stayed in the barracks. This pain was nothing at all.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t pay attention to step Feichen, and for the first time didn''t feel that there was that sense of security around Bu Feichen.


    She worked hard, staggered, and walked forward step by step.


    At this time, no one will blame her for not respecting her teachers, and no one will speak again. Outside the attic, junwansu and others are guarding there, Qi Qi is waiting for the announcement of the results inside the attic.


    "Master, master Baby, he, he Are you ready? "


    A nervous, even words are not clear, Ye Jin Xi asked this sentence, the whole heart was mentioned in the throat.


    Pavilion master eyebrow micro Cu, but after all still slightly shook his head, gently opened his mouth: "I''m sorry..."


    Sorry?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, just feel the overwhelming black suddenly rushed to her, but did not see Yuanbao, how can she faint in the past?!


    Suddenly she bit the tip of her tongue, and the sharp pain pounded her nerves. Ye Jin came back to her senses and stretched out her hand to push the pavilion master to the side. She stumbled to the pavilion master''s room.


    On the Millennium ice bed, Yuanbao''s small body was lying there, with Bu Feichen''s face similar to that of Bu Feichen. His big eyes were tightly closed, and his small head was tightly wrinkled. It seemed that even if he was asleep, he was very painful.


    Ye Jin swallows his mouth at night, Yuanbao he


    Two steps ahead, two steps further on, ye Jinxi came to Yuanbao, put her hand on his nose, and then fell to the ground with a soft body, and finally the heart that had been lifted fell back to the ground


    Fortunately, there''s still breath, which means it''s not dead


    Come back to God, ye Jinxi tried to breathe deeply for a few times, and then found that Bu Feichen had been following her. At the moment, that pair of deep eyes was also staring at Yuanbao''s body.


    The master of the pavilion followed him in, and three disciples of the attic followed him in. Deng Ling Er Mu Mu looked at Yuan Bao and stood beside Yuan Bao, looking at him without saying a word. His small face was full of tangles.


    "What''s going on?" Bu Feichen asked the pavilion master in a deep voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were on him, and the pavilion master''s expression was still shallow. The shock just disappeared, and he recovered from the past light and cloud. "I haven''t practiced enough, and I haven''t been cured."


    "How could it be?" Ye Jinxi''s shrill voice even she can''t believe it was made by herself.


    The pavilion master glanced at her, and was swept by the eyes that seemed to be able to see through all things. Ye Jinxi''s mood finally calmed down. The pavilion master''s light explanation: "Yuanbao''s disease, there is no medicine for medicine, only immortals can save, and I After all, it has not yet emerged. "


    Ascend to the Immortals


    As the name suggests, it is to experience the nine heavenly thunder, ascend to the Ninth Heaven and become an immortal.


    Although the cultivation of the pavilion master is in the state of eclosion, ye Jinxi did not reach that realm, and naturally did not know the situation of that realm.


    Step Fei Chen but sink the Mou son.


    The world has been separated from jiuchongtian, and there is no entrance. Since ancient times, there are only a few people who can cultivate themselves to the position of cabinet master. All the others are destroyed by the nine heavenly thunder. If the pavilion master wants to fly up, he must offer Yuanbao to heaven and open the entrance of the two worlds.


    But Yuanbao wants to cure the disease, he must wait for the pavilion master to fly up!


    This It''s a dead circle!


    Ye Jinxi also instantly figured out the cause and effect among them, and frowned tightly.


    It doesn''t mean that others won''t. She has no time to feel sad because the cabinet master is her last hope, so she has been in Daqin University for nearly a year.


    But Yuanbao''s life span is only one year


    But fortunately, fortunately, she saw the cabinet leader ahead of her original plan. Otherwise, she could not imagine the consequences!


    The pavilion master''s sight is fixed on Yuanbao''s body, and his face has no guilt and guilt because of his lack of ability. It''s just a calm and thoughtful thought.


    "What happened to Yuanbao?" Deng ling''er pushed Yuanbao a lot and called for several times. Yuanbao didn''t wake up. He let Ye Jin''s heart thump for a moment and looked nervously at the cabinet master.The pavilion Master said calmly: "I''m sick."


    I''m sick


    Since eating four leaf grass, bu Feichen used the internal help to store Yuanbao in the body, and the efficacy of the four leaf grass has been sustained. Yuanbao has never been ill during this period of time. Just now the treatment of the pavilion master must have stimulated the cold poison in his body, which led to another attack.


    Can see the pavilion Master said this plain light, that son is let Ye Jinxi don''t understand, in the end, because it will not endanger life, so it is so insipid, or because he doesn''t care.


    Ye Jinxi kneels in front of Yuanbao''s ice bed and brushes Yuanbao''s cold face with her fingers and sighs in her heart.


    The cabinet master opened his mouth again: "he will sleep a little longer this time, but his life is not worried for the time being."


    The pavilion master''s face was pale to transparent, and the light silver on his body gradually turned pale, enough to show how much aura he had just used. I''m afraid his body has been extremely weak. After saying this, the pavilion master stopped speaking and turned out to leave the room for Yuanbao. He needed to find a place to rest quietly.


    The news that Yuanbao had not been cured spread like wings. Within half a day, the whole of Kyoto knew the news. Jun Wansu and ye Meng had been waiting in the college. When they got the news, they rushed to the attic. If it was not for fear that it was an attic, they would rush in immediately.


    Helian sword, Junmo, Helian ChuChu and others are more anxious to come over, anxiously looking at the direction of the attic, as if waiting for bu Feichen to come out to explain.


    But a day and a night passed, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen did not appear.


    Everyone shook their heads, sighed and went home.


    No one knows that at the moment, there is a monk in the capital of Daqin. The monk looks ordinary, but his eyes are clear and his face is gentle. He is wearing a robe and holding a bell in his hand. This is the space.


    In the attic, the four of bufeichen''s family occupied the master''s room without any politeness. Yuanbao still did not wake up, and there was no sign of awakening.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is more heavy, her brain is now in a mess of paste, do not know how to do.


    Only Bu Feichen, after waking up, had a deep talk with him. No one knew what they said. But when Bu Feichen came out, his look was more heavy.


    Yuanbao''s illness It became a big stone in everyone''s heart, which made everyone in the attic feel breathless. Even at night, they couldn''t eat the most delicious food. Even Mo Jingzhi began to fidget.


    The attic was silent, but suddenly there was a Buddha''s name outside.


    "Amitabha." The voice of the space is very quiet, as if you can hear it and feel the peace in your heart.


    The sound of the Buddha''s name was not loud, but it spread all over the attic.


    The space is outside, first to the attic respectfully line a big ceremony, and then took a futon, cross legged sitting on the futon, "White Horse Temple clearance, worship the attic in the name of the master."


    The owner of the pavilion has never received the secular world, so it is the white Zixuan who comes out to welcome the space.


    Bai Zixuan, dressed in white and with a gentle look, opened the attic door and came out. Looking at the clearance, he didn''t show much respect or disrespect. Just like asking if you had eaten, he asked Jingkong: "what''s the matter with master?"


    Clearance again hands together ten lines of a Buddhist ceremony, "poor hate to see the eldest son."


    There are three apprentices in the attic. They are respected by the world as the eldest son, the second young master and the third young master. Then ye Jinxi is naturally the fourth young master.


    Bai Zixuan did not return the gift, and the attic, with his own pride, he just slightly nodded, as a greeting.


    Jingkong still raised his head and sat on the futon. "Master heard that the pavilion master had a new disciple, and he came to congratulate him."


    "Thank you." Bai Zixuan was very impolite. He talked about his clothes and waved his hand. A chair floated out of the room like a leaf and fell in front of the space. He sat down.


    Baizixuan is sitting on a chair and sitting on a futon, which is the Buddha''s respect for the attic.


    He took out an invitation card from his arms and handed it to Bai Zixuan respectfully: "eldest master, this is an invitation letter for the Buddha Bathing Festival in Baima temple. Please attend."


    Buddha Bathing Festival is the day when the first Buddha was born. It is said that more than 2600 years ago, when the first generation of Buddhists uttered their voice, they pointed to the sky and the earth with one hand and said, "heaven and the world are the only ones who are my own." So the earth shakes and Jiulong spits water to bathe. Therefore, Buddhism usually commemorates the birth of Buddha by bathing Buddha.


    Baima temple holds the bathing Buddha festival every year, but it is a Buddhist Festival, and few outsiders are invited. This year, the college is invited


    Bai Zixuan still gently smile, took over the plot and put it into his arms, "I will give it to my master."


    Clearance nodded, did not reluctantly request to go, just light mouth: "I want to see the fourth son of your college, after all, is also an old acquaintance."


    Bai Zixuan''s face was still gentle, as if he knew the requirements of the clearance, and was not surprised. "Little sister, I would like to see you naturally, but I can''t do it.""Space is not required," then you have to send a message


    Bai Zixuan nodded and left.


    Pavilion main room, Ye Jin Xi wrung eyebrows, "clearance? Want to see me? "


    Ye Jinxi, like Bu Feichen and others, did not invite the college in the past years, but did this year. Did you really ask for it? Or did Buddhism and daozong join hands because they knew the identity of Yuanbao? After all This has not been the case before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    For a moment, everyone in the room settled down.


    The master of the pavilion has consumed his body for Yuanbao''s treatment. He should not disturb him at this time, and such trifles should not be disturbed. Bai Zixuan, Mo Jingzhi and yeyi also come here. Since they have something to bully their younger martial sister, they will not sit idly by.


    Night a hands on his hips, mouth straight hem, "hum, he an old bald donkey under the small donkey also dare to be so big, want to see our little sister-in-law, he wants to be beautiful! I think he is six dirty, no see, get rid of him


    Hearing the six words of the old bald donkey and the little bald donkey in the night''s mouth, Ye Jin puffed at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, this guy not only disliked women, but also hated monks.


    As soon as the night finished this sentence, he glanced at Yuanbao and sighed, "I think those bald donkeys have hit Yuan Bao. Poor Yuanbao, when are you going to wake up? I''m waiting to eat your cakes!"


    Night one words fall, ye Jinxi''s mouth again two times, NIMA, this words said as if he was looking forward to Yuanbao waking up for pastry!


    As soon as the night was over, Mo Jingzhi also stood up and straightened up. The male and female did not change so much that their faces showed a touch of cold beauty, quite a bit proud of the momentum of the mother-in-law.


    Mo Jingzhi looked at the outside, "hum, the third younger martial brother''s words are rough and reasonable. It''s not appropriate for him to see the younger martial sister alone. Unless he can clean his body, he will give in after meeting the younger martial sister. What should I do if he misunderstands him?! The monk is really a countryman. He doesn''t understand the rules. It''s really bad! "


    Mo Jingzhi said here, and showed a look of righteous indignation: "it''s too much! Who doesn''t know that in the attic, I don''t know what I look like best. When I come to see my younger martial sister by name, where do I put me


    Mo Jingzhi''s words fell, and Ye Jin''s mouth was more fierce. Is it because of this that you are angry, second elder martial brother?


    Mo Jing know words fall, it''s the turn of baizixuan, with a gentle smile, looking at Ye Jinxi, "little sister, he said it''s your old acquaintance, I don''t know when you met?"


    Ye Jinxi immediately talked about the energy of going to the big green hill. When she heard that she and bu Feichen held a wedding ceremony on the big green hill and gave a jade vase as a congratulatory gift, the three people in the opposite side were all staring at each other.


    Yujing bottle, it''s a sacred thing of Buddhism!


    This clearance unexpectedly gave Ye Jinxi?!


    One night he stood up and said, "I can''t see you. I think he regretted giving you the jade bottle. Now he wants to go back."


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner again smoke, "originally is others..."


    "What about them?" Mo Jing know a pair of rightful manner, "since gave you, is your, your is the attic, want to rob the things in the attic, really do not understand the rules!"


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth.


    "Bai Zixuan coughed twice," he also did not say is to want jade net bottle


    Ye Jin Xi smile, well, she found the attic these three people are still very fun.


    "What is he here for?" he asked in bewilderment? Is it for Yuanbao to eat? "


    Mo Jingzhi patted Ye Yi''s head: "nonsense, he must have taken a fancy to the beauty of the younger martial sister, and he was thinking of it! It''s a pity that if he had seen me earlier, he would not have fallen in love with a married woman! Alas


    "The white son Xuan shakes the folding fan in the hand, but smiles not to speak," I pour is to feel, can see. "


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at step Feichen, but saw that he also twisted his eyebrows. Ye Jinxi stood up, "then see what he wants to do. As long as you see it, you can know what you want to do. Why do you want to guess here?"


    Finish saying this sentence, she bypasses step Fei Chen directly to go out.


    Step Feichen did not stop her, night ran to the window, Baba looked down, as if afraid of Ye Jin evening will be affected.


    The master Xiaojin came to the attic and opened the door again


    "Four childe, poor and disgusted, can not dare to be called a master." Clearance hands together ten lines of a gift, but the words of the four childe is to let Ye Jin Xi Leng a Leng, this just reflected to refer to themselves.


    Ye Jin Xi smile, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Jingkong raised his head, and his clear eyes looked at Ye Jinxi, and his face was also extremely clean. "Four childe, just to meet the old man and want to discuss Buddhism with you."


    "Dharma?" Ye Jin Xi hehe laughed, "master, but you are wrong. What Buddhism can I understand?"


    Jingkong didn''t smile. He still looked at Ye Jinxi with that kind of sincere eyes. "Fourth young master, I don''t know whether you are the fourth young master now or the benefactor ye who once went to big green hill?"


    This means to ask her in what capacity she spoke to clearance.


    Ye Jinxi sighed. Jingkong was on the big green hill and followed her all the way. He had experienced many risks, but he never betrayed himself. Ye Jinxi once doubted him. However, even if she and bu Feichen let go of the demon sect, Jingkong had never lagged behind!It is also the latter thing that makes her feel guilty about her suspicion of the clearance. At the moment, she is obviously aware of her estrangement and her indifference, which makes her say this sentence.


    As a matter of fact, the identity and appearance of the Buddha are just a superficial appearance.


    Having figured out these, ye Jinxi was also a little more sincere. She stood up and pushed aside the chair and sat face to face with the clearance. She sat directly on the grass. Ye Jinxi said with a smile: "master, please speak."


    When I saw Ye Jinxi''s way of doing things, he was a little bit more casual. "Benefactor ye, I''m not satisfied with you. Actually, I just want to ask you something when I see you this time.


    Many years ago, my master had a chance to meet little martial uncle Xiange. The elder once compared my Buddhism to a shallow one, and said something that my Buddhism had studied for decades without knowing what it meant.


    The tutor speculated that you had some connection with the elder, so he asked the poor man to ask about it


    Hearing Jingkong''s words, ye Jinxi felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that Jingkong was only for the words of Aojun''s mother-in-law many years ago. Although Ye Jinxi didn''t know who qingkong was, she could send an invitation to the Xiange Buddhist festival on behalf of the Buddha. Moreover, it must be an unusual figure of Buddhism who knew the details of Aojun''s bravery to break into the Buddhism sect, so she immediately sat upright "Excuse me, master."


    The pure space is a little embarrassed, but the clear and serious eyes twinkle for knowledge, "excuse me, benefactor ye, do you know what Mahayana Dharma is? In the past ten years, the master and the poor have read the sutras, but they have never heard of this dharma


    Mahayana Dharma!


    If ye Jinxi is drinking tea, she will spray out.


    She has always felt that she has a strong ability to deceive people, but she did not expect that Aojun''s mother-in-law is even worse! This world is fundamentally different from the 21st century in which ye Jinxi lives. There is practice here, and Buddhism itself is a kind of ascetic and abhorrent practice. Therefore, Buddhism in the 21st century will certainly be different from modern Buddhism!


    But I didn''t expect that Aojun''s mother-in-law even took a modern Mahayana Dharma to deceive the Buddhists!


    But what is her answer now?


    It''s just Ao Jun''s nonsense. It''s not a method of practice at all? Or don''t you know?


    Since the pure master can know that she is similar to Aojun, they just know that she is not a person in this world. Moreover, her status is different now, so she can''t lose the face of Xiange.


    Ye Jinxi thought about it, and could only follow the arrogant monarch: "master, do you know Sanskrit?"


    Clearance immediately nodded, "nature knows."


    Ye Jinxi thought for a moment. It seems that there are still some similarities between the modern Buddhism and the Buddhism of this time, so we can only explain it bravely. "The so-called" Cheng "is the free translation of Sanskrit" Yanna ", which means riding or road. A long time ago, some schools with new ideas, doctrines and dogmas were formed in Indian Buddhism. These Buddhist sects claim that their aim is to "save all living beings". Their doctrines are like a huge ship, which can carry countless beings from the world of life and death to the other world of Nirvana and liberation, thus achieving the Buddhist fruit. Therefore, this school calls itself "Mahayana" and belittles the original primitive Buddhism and the sectarian Buddhism as "Mahayana."


    Ye Jinxi explained the explanation of modern Mahayana Buddhism and revised some of its meanings, because she knew that Buddhism in the world also came from a place called India. It is said that the first Buddha of Buddhism was Indian.


    India is a marginal place. After spreading to the Central Plains, Buddhism became more and more popular. It can be said that the most primitive founder later changed to White Horse Temple in Loulan. Gradually, these people did not pay attention to the small birthplace of India, and even suppressed their own religious people.


    Now ye Jinxi''s explanation makes her face more serious. If there is Mahayana Buddhism in the world, it is definitely an insult to Baima temple in Loulan state, Central Plains!


    "Do you know the content of Mahayana Buddhism, benefactor ye?"


    Ye Jin looks at the clearance with a smile.


    Jingkong immediately bowed his head, "it''s the poverty and hatred. The benefactor is not a Buddhist disciple. How can you know. But how did the benefactor know the Mahayana Dharma? "


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi knows that Jingkong and his master probably don''t know where she and Aojun come from. Ye Jinxi looks down and thinks, "dissatisfied little master, in fact, this is what I heard from others. When I was in exile, I once saved a monk from the West. He said that he was a little Buddha under the Buddha of Tathagata and told me about Mahayana Buddhism Source, I don''t know anything else. "


    "What about the Little Buddha?"


    Ye Jinxi is a smile again, "he came without a shadow, to no trace, I saved him, he disappeared the next day."


    After meditating for a while, he asked, "benefactor ye, do you know that Mahayana Buddhism is really in India? Where is India? "


    Ye Jin''s face was straightened out. "Little master, Buddhism emphasizes sincerity. If you are interested in Mahayana Buddhism, why don''t you go through the ninety-one difficulty and ask for scriptures from the west? You ask me, how do I know? And even if I know that you get these things easily, how can you prove your sincerity? "Ye Jinxi''s words are selfish. How can she know where India is in the world? But she knows the story of Tang Xuanzang''s seeking scriptures from the West!


    Isn''t Buddhism idle and flustered? In order not to let them unite with daozong, ye Jinxi doesn''t mind throwing a enchanting bullet, so that these people have no time to manage the creator God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Ye Jinxi''s small abacus crackled in her mind, but the space was completely caught by her plot. She stood up and bowed down to show her respect: "thank you for pointing out the way for our Buddha. I just hope you can disclose more information about Mahayana Buddhism or Indian Buddhist temples."


    In ancient times, transportation was inconvenient. Even if practitioners could fly with swords, they would not dare to go to places where there was no one to go. Besides, across the vast sea, who could guarantee that they would never run out of aura and fly forever on the sword? So people in this era still don''t know the news from afar.


    If you want to go to sea, you still have to go by boat.


    Ye Jinxi smiles and looks at the clearance. He says, "it''s said that people in that country are all walking on animals with huge noses. It''s warm all the year round, and there''s no cold winter. The flowers and wild fruits are countless. It''s as beautiful as a fairyland."


    Ye Jinxi simply said a few words about the modern only know things. If Buddhism wants to find India, it must send monks with high-level cultivation. Moreover, when Xuanzang of Tang Dynasty had experienced the Sutra for 17 years, she could not do it. These monks could come back in three or two years!


    But what if I could come back in three or two years? What she wants from Ye Jin Xi is that the Buddha will not interfere in this year!


    Pure space is full of gratitude. On that clean face, there is no longer a sense of numbness and indifference. On the contrary, there is more expectation. "Buddha will surely remember benefactor Ye''s great kindness."


    Ye Jin Xi waved her hand. "I don''t dare to be gracious. I just don''t know if I can be a guest of the Buddha because of my great contribution?"


    Ye Jinxi never knew what politeness was. He licked his face and asked for a Buddhist pass. This is indeed Yuanbao''s plan. Since he has made friends with the Buddha sect and does not allow them to do anything for Yuanbao, is it still Ye Jinxi?!


    Qingkong and ye Jinxi are familiar with the trip to the big green mountains. Ye Jinxi is used to asking for benefits from time to time. When she smiles, her face is full of teasing: "the pass is already in the donor''s hands."


    Hearing Jingkong''s words, ye Jinxi responded that the jade vase was a sacred object in the hands of the Buddha and had been given to her by the Buddha. Does that not mean that the Buddha is willing to recognize her as a friend?!


    However, ye Jinxi did not feel guilty for looking for something to do for the Buddha. After all, people''s hearts were unstable. When Yuanbao really hindered their ascent to Yuanhua, no one could say whether the Buddha could stand on Yuanbao''s side.


    This is the end of the conversation with the clearance, which is filled with joy.


    On the second floor, four men are looking at Ye Jinxi. They are all honest men. Naturally, they don''t want to eavesdrop on Ye Jinxi''s conversation with Jingkong. You can see that Jingkong''s face is full of gratitude. They are very curious.


    Yeyi is the most direct: "little younger martial sister, what benefits did you promise him, and he left? What''s more, the smile makes people really cautious. "


    Speaking of this, the night one eye bead a turn, "do you give them a few vegetarian recipes?"


    "Cut ~" Mo Jingzhi opened his mouth, but his eyes glanced at Bu Feichen, "I see, it won''t be what you promised on your back, right?! Oh, that''s not right. A woman can only have one husband in her life, and the little bald donkey is not good-looking yet! "


    Mo Jingzhi came to bu Feichen, patted him on the shoulder, frowned and said: "Bu boy, your daughter-in-law is going to be abducted by a monk. I have a way to keep her here. Please, please, I will sacrifice myself, confuse him, and let him die for his younger martial sister. As long as I see me, I promise that the monk will forget my younger martial sister... "


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrows, cast a glance at Mo Jing Zhi, retreated a step, and kept a distance with him.


    Bai Zixuan is shaking a folding fan, gently smiling at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi knew that if the four men did not know what method they had just used, they would not give up, so they had to say their own ideas and then exposed a long series of gloomy laughter.


    This smile let four men brush brush together, stare big eyes, and stare big eyes: later would rather offend Bu Feichen, can''t offend younger martial sister!


    The space left, but five people gathered together to hold the post was discussed.


    It''s the first time that Buddha sent the invitation. It''s reasonable to say that it''s ok if the Academy doesn''t show up. However, the master of the pavilion once sat down in the Buddha''s seat to participate in Zen and became a master and apprentice. The Buddha himself sent the first disciple to send the invitation. The face is enough. It''s hard to say that the college doesn''t go.


    Ye Jinxi thought about the world, so it was difficult to judge, but the other four did not have this idea.


    Night one knead his chin: "I don''t know whether the vegetarian food of Buddha is good or not."


    Mo Jingzhi looked up at the outside with the embroidery needle, "do you think if I wore a red wedding dress that day, would it surprise the whole audience? It caused a group of old bald donkeys to be unclean, and all of them returned to the common customs? "


    Bai Zixuan gently shook his head, "it''s not sure whether to go or not, and who will be sent is still a problem."


    Step Fei Chen is wringing eyebrow, deep opening, have a kind of overbearing side dew feeling, "do not want to go to do not go."Ye Jin looks at the four people in the evening and is stunned! Can you stop being so arrogant! Just thinking of Ye Jinxi''s small abacus, she regards the people of the Buddha sect as great scourges and tries every means to send them away. Ye Jinxi feels that the arrogance of these four people in front of her is a little too much for her little heart to bear


    Well, of the five, she seems to be the lowest in her practice. Ye Jinxi''s tears run ~ ~


    this matter has been delayed so far. In the deep of the night, everyone goes back to his room to rest. Yuanbao has not yet recovered, but his breath is even. His small face is not as cold as when he was ill, but his lethargy always makes Ye Jinxi feel unreal, like the yuan in front of him Treasure next second to disappear half, Ye Jin night guard in front of the hospital bed, heart again sighed.


    Deng ling''er accompanied her, holding Ye Jinxi''s finger, "aunt ye, don''t worry. Brother Yuanbao will be OK. I won''t let him get anything wrong


    Deng linger''s eyes are red. These days, everyone gathered in front of Yuanbao, but Deng ling''er hid in the library of the college to read medical skills. Deng ling''er is very young, but she can do this for Yuanbao, which makes Ye Jinxi feel warm in her heart.


    Her fingers caressed Deng ling''er''s greasy skin and looked at her emaciated cheek. Ye Jin sighed and picked up Deng ling''er: "hasn''t ling''er eaten well these days?"


    Deng linger soft waxy voice is very good to listen to, holding Ye Jinxi back, "I eat very well, ye aunt, don''t worry."


    "Well, ling''er must sleep well. Don''t be tired. I''ll be distressed to see you lose weight." Ye Jinxi can only use his own heartache to let Deng ling''er be obedient.


    Listening to the night, Deng ling''er was very attentive and conscientious when she looked at medical skills. She did not eat, drink or sleep.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Deng linger immediately nodded seriously, then jumped down from ye Jinxi''s body, "aunt ye, I''ll eat and sleep obediently right away. Don''t worry, or brother Yuanbao will be more upset when he wakes up."


    With these words, the little man ran to the distance.


    Ye Jinxi followed her and saw that Deng ling''er went to bed after dinner. She ordered a tranquilizing fragrance for Deng ling''er and watched her breathe evenly. Then she went out quietly.


    But ye Jinxi just went out, the little Ling Er on the bed immediately opened his big round eyes and sighed like a little adult. Then he got up and quietly put out the tranquilizer incense. He picked up a front line array, pricked himself a few times according to his memory, and raised his mind. With the help of the moonlight, he quietly took out a medical book from under the pillow and looked at it attentively In the big dark eyes, there is persistence.


    Brother Yuanbao, you wait for me. I will cure you


    Ye Jinxi watched Deng ling''er fall asleep, and then returned to the room. Bu Feichen also guarded in front of Yuanbao.


    Ye Jinxi first looks at Yuanbao''s normal complexion, and then confirms that his breathing is normal. Then he leans on the soft couch beside him and prepares for a rest.


    A pair of Dark Jade like eyes stare at the step Feichen body, leaf Jin after the evening half ring just softly open a mouth: "that clearance, is there any problem?"


    Although the four men tried to do nothing, ye Jinxi was born as a special police officer and was very good at observing words and expressions. He had already noticed the heavy mood of the four of them hiding in a relaxed mood.


    Bu Feichen was not surprised by Ye Jinxi''s problems. He looked at Yuanbao with a deep blue eye, and his emotions were rolling, "it''s not him, it''s his master."


    "Who is his master?"


    "Master qingran, the current master of Buddhism."


    "What?" Ye Jin sat up all of a sudden, and exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Jingkong was a disciple of the master?


    Bu Feichen nodded, "Buddha never sent an invitation, but sent one to the college this year, which made people have to think more about it, and..."


    Bu Feichen stopped for a moment, then turned around and tucked in the quilt for ye Jinxi and sat on the soft couch. Ye Jinxi moved inside. Bu Feichen was lying outside in his clothes. Then, bu Feichen continued to speak: "and do you know that the reason why the master became the Buddha master of the Buddha sect is not because his practice is the highest, but because of him The goodness. "


    "Goodness?" Ye Jin Xi surprised, "how is this going on?"


    Bu Feichen said briefly: "this clear master is indeed a character. It is said that he has been walking around the world since he was a teenager, trying to find a way to extricate the people. The most famous one was a plague that broke out in the world for more than 30 years. At that time, there were many people involved. There were epidemic areas in all countries. It was the punishment of heaven for the continuous wars on the earth. It is said that master ran entered the epidemic area personally, often prayed for the victims, and did a lot of rituals before finally suppressing this matter. Since then, master qingran has become the first person in Buddhism to win the hearts of the people. After the transformation of the last Buddha, he realized that the master was under the people''s will and ascended to the position of Buddha Lord. "


    How to save the epidemic area?


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows, which she felt was greasy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Generally, after the outbreak of a plague, the most correct way to deal with it is to kill those people and burn their bodies to prevent the spread of the plague. However, it is clear that the master not only refuses to give up, but also enters the epidemic area in person, and measures those people. Based on this, it can be judged that the master must be a person who cares about the world and benefits all living beings.


    But if what Bu Feichen said is true, then does this world really have the heaven to punish one to say? Can you really do justice to save people?


    Ye Jinxi has never believed in these gods and ghosts. Even if it is the cultivation of immortals in the world, she has not seen any real gods. Therefore, her first reaction to the world''s affairs is still from a scientific point of view. When she leaned over her body, she put her head on Bu Feichen''s chest, "there must be other reasons, right?"


    Bu Feichen knew that she couldn''t hide it from her, and nodded at the moment, "yes, in fact, this clear master at that time was not a person who did things, but because he knew how to cure."


    Medical skills!


    These three words straight into Ye Jin Xi''s heart, let her heart suddenly hang up!


    If you think that a respected Master can master medical skills, how strong will his medical skills be?! Can you help Yuanbao cure the disease?


    Ye Jinxi just reflected the topic that the elder martial brothers in the attic and bu Feichen were talking about during the day.


    For a Buddhist sect, the fairy Pavilion does not pay much attention to. After all, the fairy pavilion has never had any relationship with the other two schools. When the other party sent an invitation, the immortal Pavilion could not go, but had a discussion on this issue.


    Yeyi and Mo Jingzhi both said that they would go to the Buddha sect for a meal to show off their appearance. In fact, their opinion was to seek medical treatment!


    The question of whether baizixuan will go or not is a question. This shows that baizixuan is thinking about whether this is a bureau set up by Buddhism for ye Jinxi and Yuanbao?!


    In the capital city of Daqin, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are protected by the people of Daqin, by the master of the cabinet, and by the whole college, but out of Daqin


    Will this be another trick to draw the snake out of the cave!


    Obviously, bu Feichen had already thought of these things, so he said that he would not go if he didn''t want to go. However, as long as he thought about the possibility of treating Yuanbao for a minute, ye Jinxi''s heart was itching like a cat''s paw!


    Go or not?!


    Huaijin in the consciousness of the small bottle to touch.


    "Don''t think about it, and me." Step Feichen to the ear of Ye Jinxi, deep mouth, deep magnetic voice like a calming agent, let Ye Jinxi deeply sigh.


    She knew that Bu Feichen said so because Bu Feichen probably didn''t know about Buddhism!


    Buddhism is different from daozong. Daozong has always been above the imperial power, leading the whole world. However, the Buddhism is secretive, pointing out that in Loulan Baima temple, it is very low-key. Even if there are so many dilapidated temples in various countries, it has not reached the point of calling for the world''s response.


    However, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen both know that Buddhism is not simple. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to cooperate with daozong and destroy the demon sect together!


    With both hands around Bu Feichen''s neck, ye Jinxi buries her head in his neck socket and sniffs his masculine breath deeply. A heart gradually calms down and everything has him Yes, everything has him.


    Want to understand these, ye Jinxi suddenly feel the strange in the air.


    She was leaning against Ye Jinxi''s neck, but suddenly found that the man''s breath was gradually burning up, and his big hand did not know when to stretch into his own lapel, was groping in front of that pile of round.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Step Fei Chen lowered his head, gathered to the ear of Ye Jin Xi and opened his mouth in a low voice: "Xi''er, let''s have another child."


    Finish this sentence, bu Feichen stretched out her clever tongue and licked two mouthfuls directly outside her ear hole. Ye Jinxi only felt like a current sliding into her heart, making her body suddenly soft down.


    But the heart, but suddenly a pain.


    Have another baby


    Step Feichen is afraid Yuan Bao really has an accident, oneself can abandon him regardless of?


    But She really doesn''t have that idea at present, and she doesn''t know what she will do if Yuanbao doesn''t work


    So even though she has had sex with Bu Feichen many times, ye Jinxi would drink contraceptives afterwards, just because she didn''t know how to face Yuanbao. It was like having another child, she would abandon Yuanbao


    Ye Jin Xi ponders between, on the body a cool, this just found that the clothes have already been bu Feichen take off, and bu Feichen bend body, broken kisses fall on her neck, body, make Ye Jin Xi Jiao Yin repeatedly, bu Feichen''s big hands hold up her buttocks, that stiff thing against the mouth of the secret cave, and then step Feichen low call, waist a straight!


    At this critical moment, ye Jinxi''s body is empty and waiting, but suddenly a voice of exhortation issued: "Daddy, mummy, what are you doing?"


    This sounds like the sounds of nature, but at this moment, it has become the life-threatening symbol of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. Ye Jinxi obviously feels Bu Feichen''s body stiff, and ye Jinxi is even more shy and can''t find a hole to drill down!


    Fortunately, bu Feichen didn''t take off his clothes in his impatience. He ran freely on Ye Jinxi, covering her white skin.Bu Feichen quickly grabs and hugs, has already covered Ye Jinxi. Then he pulls his own profanity pants and puts down his robe. Then Bu Feichen comes down from ye Jinxi. He has a serious cough. He turns his head and rubs his small eyes on the ice bed. Yuanbao, who has just woken up, says: "cough, we want to try how much pressure your mother can press on her body." ¡­¡±


    Poof!


    When Yuanbao wakes up, ye Jinxi feels happy. At the moment, hearing Bu Feichen''s words, he can''t help laughing. Then he goes to see Bu Feichen. He can always keep that serious appearance under any circumstances. People who don''t know him can''t imagine that they are just doing that.


    Yuanbao just woke up and heard such a funny thing. Then he stood up. The little man jumped down from the ice bed and climbed on Ye Jinxi: "Dad, you are so heavy. Don''t crush my wife. Let me crush my wife! I used to sleep on my wife when I was a kid


    But at that time your mother I was wearing clothes!


    Ye Jinxi looks at Yuanbao''s hands and feet in horror and climbs over with three or two times. However, his body is like a kitten. He is afraid that the clothes covered by Yuanbao will fall down in a pulling room.


    At this time, Yuanbao''s body suddenly soared into the air. He saw Bu Feichen''s two big hands holding Yuanbao tightly and carrying him to the outside. "You just wake up, you must be hungry."


    Yuan Bao touched his stomach and said, "well, I''m hungry."


    Yuanbao finished this sentence, and then went back to greet Ye Jinxi, "Mommy, come and have dinner with Yuanbao."


    Bu Feichen patted Yuanbao''s buttocks: "your mommy is tired."


    "Ah, why are you tired? Did you crush my wife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "You are nonsense. When I was a child, it hurt when I was pressed by a small stone. My wife must have been crushed by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not the same. "


    "What''s the difference? Hum, are you bullying my wife while I''m asleep? You''re a bad father. I''m going to find my mother''s father! "


    "It''s different. You''re a man, she''s a woman, a woman Not afraid of pressure. "


    The more they said the more unreliable, the dry Ye Jin Xi face red heart jump, only looking at the back of step Feichen far away, crying and laughing, what dialogue is this pair of father and son!


    After they left, Ye Jin immediately got up and dressed, and then ran out to find the kitchen. However, bu Feichen''s figure was already busy. After a while, Yuanbao had a bowl of hot noodles in front of him.


    A family of three stutters had a supper, because Yuanbao did not wake up to the dreary, swept away, full of food and drink, naturally beautiful sleep, three people sleep in a room, Yuanbao lying in the middle of Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi, feel very rare, while looking at this, while looking at that, holding Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen in both hands, smiling very sweetly.


    Yuan Bao fainted that period of time, ye Jinxi also did not sleep endlessly, when he woke up, ye Jinxi relaxed his mind, this sleep to the next day, the sun three.


    Ye Jinxi was woken up. Yuanbao and several people were quarrelling outside.


    "My wife is not lazy, she is tired out!"


    "My father is too heavy, my wife is crushed by my father! That''s why I sleep until now...! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin woke up early in the morning and was frightened by Yuanbao''s shocking words. She just wanted to find a hole and not go out. She buried her head in the quilt and found that only one of the three people who fell asleep together was left on the bed. "The culprit" did not know where she had gone. The door creaked, and then the quilt was opened, and Deng ling''er was staring at a pair of pure big Eyes at Ye Jinxi: "Ye aunt, why don''t you get up yet?"


    Deng ling''er''s last words, let Ye Jinxi have to brave the scalp to get up, go to the door is to brush seven or eight pairs of ambiguous eyes!


    Ye Jinxi only felt his head was buzzing all of a sudden!


    Nima, she thought it was a shame to just leave it in the attic, but she didn''t expect that people would not be allowed to enter the attic on weekdays. Today, so many people came in together!


    Helian ChuChu, Su Yeer, Chu Yueze, Junmo, yeyi, Mo Jingzhi, Bai Zixuan and others stood at the door with their eyes burning at Ye Jinxi


    Ye Jinxi''s first reaction is to take a deep breath.


    The second reaction is a smile.


    The third reaction is to take a step back.


    The fourth reaction, "bang!" Ye Jin Xi closed the door and buried her head between her hands. Sobbing, Rao was her thick skinned and could not see anyone!


    It was not easy for people to get into the immortal pavilion to see Yuanbao. Seeing that Yuanbao was flaunting in front of them, they all relaxed and looked at the door closed until ye Jinxi, who had not come out of the hotel, left one by one.


    Finally to the night, step Feichen just came back from the outside, a room, the first to meet him, is a head-on, with someone''s resentment pillow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Bu Feichen waved his big hand and caught the pillow. He was surprised and puzzled and looked at his leaf Jin Xi sitting on the bed.


    Rao is Yuanbao has been five years old, but ye Jinxi is only 20 years old. At the moment, her face is red and her eyes are wet with water vapor, which is particularly attractive.


    Step Fei Chen step forward two steps, put the pillow beside, hold Ye Jinxi forcefully, "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" This saw Bu Feichen step by step, to her, this makes her small temperament just a little guilty of Ye Jinxi, when she heard this sentence, she blew her hair, her cheeks were full of gas, her hands were akimbo and she pushed bufeichen away. Sitting on the bed, she felt unable to highlight her anger at the moment. Ye Jinxi stood up, but the top of the bed was not high. She stood up and bent her body.


    Ye Jinxi jumped out of bed again, so that between the tosses, she would make her fragrant sweat drenched, her face more ruddy, got out of bed, also did not put on shoes directly pointed to bu Feichen and scolded: "it''s not your baby son, in front of outsiders say what pressure is not pressure, I, I can''t see people!"


    Bu Feichen saw that she was really impatient, and immediately came over to hold her tightly, regardless of her struggle, she held her up and went out. This gesture made Ye Jin stunned, and then asked, "Hey, what is this for?"


    "What are you doing? I''ll smash his ass now, open my mouth a few times, and then let him kneel outside for a day and a night, and watch him talk nonsense next time


    Bu Feichen''s face sank and said this sentence, scared Ye Jin Xi, and immediately struggled to get down, "Hey, what are you doing? Yuanbao is a young man. How can he understand this? Besides, he is not good since he was young. You are not allowed to punish him! "


    "No, what if you do something wrong without punishment?" Bu Feichen refused.


    Ye Jin Xi was anxious, "Alas, how can you be like this? I said that it''s not allowed to be forbidden. If you want to punish him, you should first punish me!"


    This word a, then see step Fei Chen mouth corner slightly hook up, leaf Jin Xi if still don''t know step Feichen this guy unexpectedly is amusing oneself, that she is a fool!


    Ye Jinxi''s small fist of current Qi beckons to bu Feichen''s chest, and has a meal. After a fight, the gas is almost gone. Bu Feichen then calls hot water and washes.


    Last night''s good thing was stirred by his son. Today''s wife is bad. Bu Feichen naturally holds her in her arms. When ye Jinxi doesn''t have any strength, ye Jinxi''s Qi disappears. But at last, he looks at Bu Feichen with his mouth: "I don''t care. The boy likes to break the casserole since he was young. You must coax him Don''t talk about it


    Step Fei Chen one mouthful should next, then went out, come back in a short while, say is finished.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Bu Feichen in surprise. Although Yuanbao is sensible, he always likes to talk in disorder. He likes to ask why he doesn''t understand things. So sometimes he feels headache when he explains something for him.


    Can this let a person headache guy, step Feichen but went out for a while next, finished?


    Ye Jin Xi shriveled mouth, feel a little unconvinced, this small Yuanbao seems to be with the step between the relationship between the better and better?


    Two people lie down again, leaf Jin Xi this just asked step Fei Chen to do what today.


    Step Fei Chen did not think back: "send someone to white horse temple."


    When ye Jinxi heard this, she tilted her body, her hair was scattered on the pillow, and her clothes were open, revealing her exquisite clavicle. Ye Jinxi paid attention to the affairs of Baima temple and didn''t know how attractive she looked at the moment, which made Bu Feichen''s eyes deep.


    "How about it?"


    Bu Feichen stretched out his hand and put Ye Jinxi in his arms. His big hand reached in from his collar, but he opened his mouth seriously: "from here to Baima temple, the practitioners of xuanxiu realm will not eat or drink imperial sword, and it will take half a month for us to wait for about a month."


    Ye Jinxi knows that practitioners need to rest at night. They also need to replenish their physical strength just like human beings, and they can''t ride the sword all day long.


    So step Fei Chen mouth a month, I''m afraid is also very reluctant.


    Slightly sighed tone, will head to step in the bosom of Fei Chen to bury, "you say that white horse temple is doing in the end what? Is it really to lead the snake out of the cave? I think it''s believable


    Step Feichen heard this, the lust in the Mou son is light some, but send out a touch of chill, he pondered for a moment, holding Ye Jin Xi to lie down, will cover the quilt, this just stuffy mouth: "don''t worry, wait a second."


    Two people have no words, a sense of dawn.


    In the next few days, ye Jinxi stayed in the attic all the time. While practicing, he observed Yuanbao''s body. He found that he became weaker after the treatment of the cabinet master. He used to be energetic and energetic all day, but now he almost sleeps half of the 12 hours a day.


    Bu Feichen would be busy every day, leaving early and returning late, but the attic was also struggling to have the appearance of home.


    Now Yuanbao sleeps. He needs to sleep in the hospital bed according to his instructions. Therefore, his bedroom is occupied by three members of the family. However, the master himself is mysterious. Others can''t figure out where to rest.Soon after half a month, ye Jinxi did not see the master of the pavilion. He occasionally asked about his homework at night. Later, Bai Zixuan said that he had never instructed several people to practice. He only said that practice was a road that needed personal exploration. Therefore, he worshipped the master of the pavilion in the attic, which sounds good on the surface, but actually lives in it In the attic, there is no chance to get the teacher''s face-to-face teaching.


    On this day, Yuanbao was taking a nap, and Ye Jin was sitting by Yuanbao''s side to meditate and practice Qi. There were bursts of noise outside the attic.


    Ye Jin looked at Yuanbao in the evening and twisted her eyebrows.


    The attic is where Daqin is so sacred. Who dares to make noise outside?


    At the moment, I stood up to the window and found that the noise was not outside the attic, but in the courtyard where I had lived. It was only a loud noise that came over.


    After finishing her clothes, Ye Jin Xi opens the door, only to find that Deng ling''er is standing there with her eyes on Baba, and her small eyebrows are tightly frowning, as if she is thinking about something.


    Ye Jinxi found out that Deng ling''er''s thin cheeks had been choked down, not like a man.


    Ye Jinxi heart a sour, this just suddenly found that recently by Yuanbao''s disease tossed, even ignored Deng linger, and now she was picked up.


    Deng ling''er looked at Ye Jinxi cleverly. She came back to her mind and said, "aunt ye, go and see what''s going on outside. I''ll guard brother Yuanbao."


    Finish this sentence, she struggled to jump down, jump down when her feet a void, people almost fell, scared Ye Jin Xi a jump.


    Ye Jinxi''s intuitive feeling has something wrong, but Deng linger just turned back and spat out her little tongue. "Aunt ye, don''t say me, I''ll definitely pay attention to it next time."


    With that, he ran into the room and closed the door.


    Slightly shook his head, but Deng linger''s liveliness or let Ye Jinxi put down the heart, and then went down the building slowly to the courtyard.


    As soon as I arrived at the courtyard, I saw a group of people surrounded the courtyard. All of them were imperial guards. Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows and went directly to the main gate. The imperial guards surrounded the courtyard and did not allow anyone to enter. Through the wide open gate of the courtyard, ye Jinxi found that the prince helianmingluo, who was wearing bright yellow clothes, was standing in the courtyard, but in front of him, Jun Wan Su was sitting in a chair with a big general''s look.


    He lianmingluo was a little angry at the moment, pointing to Jun Wansu and scolding him: "don''t take yourself seriously! I''ll tell you, you''re just a guard dog of the Helian family! Don''t think that my father valued you, so you should be a master! I''m here to tell you that even if I''m polite to you, don''t be shameless. I''ll tell you, even if I take her home, you can only bear it! "


    Hearing the three words of the watchdog, ye Jinxi''s face suddenly turned black.


    The prince is really too arrogant. Now he even dares to scold Jun Wansu?! However, ye Jinxi didn''t intend to go out immediately to give you a start. After all, Jun Wansu is not a bully.


    Sure enough, when Jun Wansu heard this, she stood up and waved her arm. The moon shadow sword flew out of the room directly!


    In the twinkling of sword light, we can only hear all kinds of "protecting Prince" from the surrounding royal guards "There are assassins!" After that, they were stabbed by the bright sword.


    After a few puffs, the moon shadow sword was stained with blood, and then stabbed at her stomach!


    He was frightened by the scene, his legs trembled and screamed. Then he fell to the ground with a soft body. However, the stabbing sword could stop in front of his eyes and made him unable to move.


    Jun Wansu stood up, and her heroic appearance restored the appearance of Ye Jinxi when she first saw Jun Wansu. In addition, Jun Wansu is much thinner now, so the whole person is more energetic and beautiful. She looks like a little girl in 256.


    She stood arrogantly in front of the prince, and he lianmingluo was kneeling on the ground because of her weak legs. After three laughs, Jun Wansu said, "ha ha ha! You bastard, don''t think that you can bully me when Su takes off his official post! Today I put my words here. Don''t say I didn''t stab you. Even if I kill you, the emperor won''t do that to me! If you don''t believe it, let''s try it! "


    After saying this, Jun Wansu held the sword in the air with one hand, narrowed his eyes and shot out a fierce killing opportunity. He only let helianmingluo wave his hand: "aunt Jun, Auntie Jun, I believe, I believe!"


    At the sight of her arrogance, she turned into this picture. Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but curl her mouth. A step forward, the imperial guards outside the quadrangle stretched out their swords and guns and stopped her.


    As soon as ye Jinxi''s wrist turned, a majestic aura immediately came out, directly shaking the swords of the two people to the ground. Ye Jinxi then walked forward with her skirt in her hands.


    "Mother, don''t kill him first. First, I''m afraid your knife will be dirty. Second, I have something to ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Jun Wansu didn''t intend to really kill helianmingluo. Even at the beginning, Jun Wansu didn''t want to humiliate him in front of so many people. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any self-knowledge and forced Jun Wansu to move his hand.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Jun Wansu naturally put the sword away.


    However, the two guards who stopped Ye Jinxi were shocked when ye Jinxi started to numb their tiger mouths. However, after hearing Ye Jinxi''s address to Jun Wansu, they immediately lowered their heads and hid their surprise in their eyes. They didn''t dare to say anything more. Now, ye Jinxi''s name has spread throughout the whole Daqin. In the eyes of outsiders, her status is comparable to that of Jun Late Sue!


    This is the only one who has something to do with the officials of Daqin and has joined the cabinet again!


    Ye Jinxi stepped into the courtyard. Only then did he see that the courtyard was in a mess. The stone tables and chairs were overturned on the ground. Several bodyguards fell on the ground, and their arms or legs were more or less injured. It was obviously the actions of the late emperor Su just now.


    Jun evening Su saw Ye Jin Xi coming, and immediately came to Ye Jin Xi with a friendly step, "how did you come? How is Yuanbao


    Ye Jinxi explained with a smile that Yuanbao was ok, and then chatted with Jun Wansu. As for the two people''s speaking skills, he lianmingluo had already been helped to stand up. He lianmingluo''s face was extremely ugly. Seeing ye Jinxi at the moment, he felt that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    I didn''t expect to lose face in front of this woman!


    What''s more, ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu talked for a while, but they didn''t even look at helianmingluo, which made him feel more flustered.


    When he lianmingluo coughed, he managed to maintain the dignity of the crown prince and could still stand, which showed that he was not scared enough by Jun Wansu.


    When he saw that he coughed twice, no one paid attention to him. He then said, "aunt, Miss ye, I may have been a little abrupt about today''s affairs, but my father''s edict has been given. Tomorrow, my palace will come here to marry Miss Ye as Princess!"


    After saying this, he snorted coldly and swung his sleeve to save face and leave.


    But he just turned around, he heard Ye Jin Xi a voice Li drink: "stop!"


    He lianmingluo was even more impatient. He felt that he was the crown prince. Whether he was in the Junfu or Ye''s house, he was really too arrogant! So he pretended not to hear and went straight to the door.


    In the evening, Su''s mouth was hooked and his arm was waved. The moon shadow sword flew out of the sky and blocked directly in front of heleningluo. He lianmingluo only saw a flash of sword light, and then the silver light in front of him. At the moment, his legs were soft again, and the fierce killing opportunity made him unable to move.


    Jun Wan Su sneered and said, "it seems that I have to go out in person to keep the prince."


    He lianmingluo''s face burned fiercely and his heart became even more angry. He would like to go back and treat the king''s house as a big disrespectful crime and kill the royal family!


    He lianmingluo''s body is so stiff that he doesn''t dare to move. He knows the character of Jun Wansu and gets angry. He really can do anything. Five years ago, after ye Jinxi disappeared, Jun Wansu went crazy, but he rushed into the palace and even the emperor chopped it off!


    Later, the emperor Helian sword not only did not punish the crime, but also rewarded many things to comfort.


    Ye Jinxi also thinks that he lianmingluo is really spineless, and even an ordinary person of Qin Dynasty should have no pride, which is even despised from the heart.


    At the moment, he did not beat around the bush. He went directly to heleninglo and asked, "did you just say that the Emperor gave the imperial edict? What do you mean


    He LianJian recognized his daughter-in-law. How could he marry him in the next decree? One maid and two brothers, that''s ridiculous.


    The moon shadow sword is in front of me, and it looks dangerous. It seems that from time to time, he lianmingluo can only suppress the resentment in his heart and angrily looks at Ye Jinxi and explains: "yes, I have proposed to my father, and my father has given me an imperial edict. We have looked for the emperor to see the day. Tomorrow is a good time. Anyway, you are not a big girl of yellow flower, so tomorrow is just tomorrow I''ll get married


    Ye Jinxi felt funny, "what about the edict?"


    He lianmingluo''s eyes were dazed and elegant, but he raised his head, "where is the edict for you to see?"


    As soon as the words fell, the moon shadow sword was close to him, and he immediately waved, "Hey, don''t mess around. The imperial edict is in our palace. How can we carry it with us?"


    In the evening, Su got Ye Jinxi''s eyes and directed the moon shadow sword again. The moon shadow sword was directly close to the neck of he lianmingluo. The refreshing coolness seemed to penetrate into the skin and freeze the bones.


    When he put his hands on both sides, he carefully widened his eyes and looked at the sword under him. He did not dare to move it. He was stiff and cried, "ah, aunt Jun, I say, I''m telling you the truth. Don''t move the sword! You''ll die if you don''t care! "


    A nervous, also don''t put on airs, even I this claim to use.


    Ye Jinxi sneered, "I ask you again, really under the edict? What about the edict? "


    "Really, really, the edict is in my arms!"Hearing his words, ye Jinxi also put his hand into his arms regardless of the men''s and women''s direct. He lianmingluo didn''t dare to move or resist. He felt Ye Jinxi''s little hand poked into his clothes. The little hands were warm and touched his skin across the clothes. He lianmingluo''s body had a reaction at once.


    He lianmingluo blushed, watching Ye Jinxi take out the imperial edict which has been torn by him, but also glued up, and looks at him coldly.


    At the same time, there was a voice in his heart telling him that he must punish this woman and make her suffer!


    He lianmingluo didn''t know what was wrong with him. In the past, when he resented someone, he would hate to kill the other party. But now he just wanted to put Ye Jin under his body and use the most primitive strength and means to make a woman submit.


    Ye Jin Xi waved the imperial edict, looked away, and saw the changes under he lianmingluo. Suddenly, he felt that this man was really disgusting. His mind was full of filthy things. At the moment, he took a step back and asked, "I am the Ye family. You should take the imperial edict and go directly to the Ye''s house to inform you. Who told you to come here?"


    This is the question Ye Jinxi wants to ask most.


    With the edict in hand, he lianmingluo should go to Ye''s house to preach, and ye Meng is her father after all. Ye Meng is more suitable to find Ye Meng. Moreover, the college is not a place that this group of people can freely enter. It is also a sacred place. If no one instructs, how can he come here to seek hardship!


    As soon as he heard Ye Jinxi''s words, his eyes suddenly whirled, and ye Jinxi wrung her eyebrows. Helianmingluo felt a pain in his neck, and a warm liquid immediately drew down. Now he was so scared that he did not dare to play tricks. He immediately opened his mouth: "I went to Ye Fu! General Ye is not here. It''s churuo''s mother. It''s her mother who said that. Let me come to the college to find general Jun. as long as you announce this in the college, you will certainly marry me, because the college pays most attention to the rules and the imperial power... "


    If Chu Ruo she Niang, this is to say is Liu Shi!


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jinxi sneers, this Liu family is really everywhere! Jun Wansu is arrogant. He can''t say anything with the crown prince. He often fights with him. No matter who is in trouble, the marriage will be done.


    Liu Shi is afraid that he really became the crown princess, and then find her trouble?


    It seems that a moment of soft hearted really can not have! What a disaster!


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at Jun Wansu. Seeing that her eyebrows were tight and she was obviously angry, she decided to let Jun Wansu see clearly. After all, she could not insert her parents'' affairs arbitrarily. She had to let Ye Meng and Jun Wansu see clearly, otherwise she could help them get rid of a Liu family. Who can guarantee that there won''t be Zhang''s or Li''s?


    Ye Jinxi asked again, "what did she promise you?"


    After hearing this, he lianmingluo knew that his mind had been seen through. At the moment, he honestly replied, "she said that you are the only legitimate girl in Ye''s house, and you will certainly marry a lot of things. Let me talk about this matter with general Jun, and let general Jun also give a dowry."


    "Oh, I haven''t got anything out of your house. Do you think I can afford the dowry?" Su laughed at himself in the evening.


    He lianmingluo was eager to speak, but after seeing ye Jinxi''s warning eyes, he immediately opened his mouth: "she said that you have the military power of Junfu, and the Hufu of Junfu is still in your hand!"


    No wonder!


    A person like the prince who dares to come to the college to find trouble is really in need of such an attractive thing as Hufu!


    Ye Jinxi looked at Jun Wansu, and when she saw her face full of shock, he knew that the tiger amulet was not in Jun Wansu''s hands.


    Ye Jinxi knows what kind of person junwansu looks like. Since he has decided to leave Junmo to take care of junwansu, he will naturally give everything to Junmo, but How did Liu know that there was a tiger amulet in Jun Wan Su?


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi then hold the fist, it seems that Daqin Kyoto secretly, there are a lot of bad things they don''t know!


    Here, he lianmingluo made it clear that Su''s face was cloudy and sunny in the evening. At last, he bit his teeth and said, "go and see where ye Meng is and let him go home!"


    This is to the dark guard, Jun Wansu must have several dark guards around him.


    However, as soon as this word came out, the dark Wei immediately showed up and hesitated to look at the empress Su in the evening. After half a ring, he said, "master, which home should I go back to?"


    In the evening, Su Yingqi''s eyebrows and big eyes glared: "of course, it''s back to Ye Fu!"


    Dark Wei "whoosh ~" disappeared, knowing that the master was angry and ran away immediately.


    But Jun Wansu, with one hand in his ear, walked out angrily, "go, you go with me to Ye Fu, and tell Ye Meng what you just said completely and completely!"


    Ye Jinxi saw that junwansu finally had a strong lust. He felt comfortable in his heart, but he just wanted to follow him, but suddenly a pink figure rushed to this side.


    "Sister Jingxi, sister Jingxi, it''s not good!" Su ye''er is panting while running. When she comes to Ye Jinxi, she is already out of breath and stammers: "I, I am going to visit Yuanbao today, but I didn''t think of it. I opened the door, fainted and fainted..."Su ye''er doesn''t know what to say, but ye Jinxi hears two words fainting, and his brain immediately blows up.


    Yuan Bao fainted again?


    At the moment, he didn''t care about the affairs of Ye''s house. He only told him to let Su go back to Ye''s house to deal with these things, and ran to the attic with her skirt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Ye Jin runs very fast in the evening. If Yuanbao faints, it shows that his illness is getting shorter and shorter. This is not a good phenomenon!


    Ye Jinxi ran fast with her skirt, and she went back to her room. In the room, the night was full of night, Mo Jingzhi and baizixuan were all there. In front of the ice bed, the Silver Pavilion owner was sitting there quietly, with long boneless fingers on Yuanbao''s wrist. Her face was still light and light, and there was no wave or wave.


    Bu Feichen is standing behind the pavilion master. There is no emotion on the cold surface. Both of them are people with great pressure. They are all in this small room at the moment, so that the needle can be heard quietly here.


    Just such a quiet, let people feel hair in the heart.


    Ye Jinxi did not dare to move and stood far away. After a long time, the pavilion owner took back his finger and twisted his brow slightly.


    Bu Feichen, who had always been calm and cold, was not anxious or impatient. At the moment when the master''s hand fell, he asked a deep question: "how about it?"


    Step Feichen''s anxiety, Ye Jin Xi see in the eye, more feel the heart has been raised up.


    The pavilion master shook his head slightly, and said coldly: "there was still one year to live, but I forced him to cure, but I didn''t want to stimulate the cold poison in his body. The last medicine is still useless now."


    When the pavilion Master said this, his expression was always indifferent, as if he had no guilt. When he said this, bu Feichen''s fists were immediately clenched, and his forehead was blue and straight. Obviously, he was trying to suppress his anger.


    When Bai Zixuan saw this scene, he immediately stepped forward and stopped between Bu Feichen and the master of the pavilion. "Younger martial brother Bu, I know that you are in a bad mood now. But before treating Yuanbao, Shifu once asked you, do you really want to cure him? The master was only 30% sure. It was you who did not give up and asked the master to do it. Now, you can''t blame the master for this situation. "


    Hearing the words of baizixuan, ye Jinxi''s body became more stiff.


    She never knew that even the pavilion master was only 30% sure of Yuanbao''s illness


    Under a soft leg, ye Jinxi almost fell to the ground, fortunately night a quick action, helped her.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that her brain was buzzing and her depression was rising. Her reason told her that she could not blame Bu Feichen or the cabinet master. The cabinet master is already the strongest in the world. Even if she had known that the cabinet master had only 30% confidence in the treatment of Yuanbao, she would try it. The failure of the cabinet master is just like the operation now, which is risky and self-contained If you choose this risk, you can''t bear the consequences.


    But reason is reason, and emotion is emotion.


    She finally understood that in the 21st century, when she saw the death of her relatives, the family members of those patients were holding on to the doctor''s obsession.


    Now she, want to rush up very much, will step Fei Chen and Ge advocate hit on a meal.


    Taking a deep breath, he tried to suppress all kinds of disordered emotions. Ye Jin took two steps forward in the evening and calmly looked at the pavilion master. There was no fear and respect in the past. "How much time does he have?"


    "No accident, two months."


    February


    Ye Jinxi only felt a black in front of her eyes, and the world seemed to be spinning up, so that her heart was tightly held by an invisible big hand, which made her breathless.


    Her treasure, only two months of life left?!


    No, no!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly turned his head to look at the step Feichen, tightly biting his lower lip, and after half a ring, he opened his mouth: "I want to go to the White Horse Temple."


    Ye Jinxi knows that the best way is to wait for the people who go to Baima temple to come back. After finding out all the things that have been explored there, everything will go smoothly in the past. But she can''t wait any longer. As long as she thinks that Yuanbao has only two months'' life span, she feels as if the sky is going to collapse!


    Bu Feichen looked at the woman''s stubborn, painful and tolerant expression, and knew that she had suffered to the extreme. She had always been calm and rational, and rarely had the moment when she was angry to write her emotions on her face. Now, she has collapsed.


    Step forward, step Feichen came to Ye Jin Xi body, only feel that this thin woman is really shouldering too many things, pressure her small body to fall.


    Stretch out powerful arm, bu Feichen hugs her tightly in the bosom, seem to can only use this kind of silent action to pacify her.


    Ye Jinxi was pulled into the arms by Bu Feichen, the kind of resentment made her think and didn''t want to bite directly on the shoulder of Bu Feichen!


    Ye Jinxi only felt that at the beginning of biting on, bu Feichen''s muscles were subconsciously tight, just like steel plate, which almost made her teeth fall off. In a moment, the tight body relaxed slowly. Ye Jinxi made an effort, and a smell of fishy sweetness rushed into her mouth!


    It seems that only in this way can relieve the pain in his heart, but when the taste of fishy sweet came, ye Jinxi this just sober up.


    In the confused big eyes, the focal length gradually condenses on Bu Feichen''s shoulder. The black clothes are stained by blood halo. The two teeth marks on the clothes are very obvious, but his posture is still.


    The irascibility in the heart surges up to a certain degree, the tears flow out violently, Ye Jin Xi buries her head to bu Feichen''s shoulder socket, shoulders move, low sobs.The room is still quiet, only the cry of Ye Jin Xi.


    Step Feichen huge palm gently slapped on the back of Ye Jin Xi, comforting the opening: "want to cry, let alone cry."


    This sentence fell, the people thought Ye Jin Xi would wail, but let everyone wonder, Ye Jin Xi heard this body a stiff, but then straightened up the body, will head from the shoulder of foot Feichen up.


    Tears still hang on the face, but the eyes have become sharp and bright.


    Clapping the shoulder of Feichen, Ye Jin Xi''s face has unprecedented determination, two strands of hair flutter on the two sides of the delicate cheek, ye Jinxi slowly opens: "now is not the time to cry."


    She finished this sentence, and went straight away from bufeichen and came to Yuanbao.


    The LORD did not know when he had quietly left. Ye Jin sat quietly at the bedside of Yuanbao. She gently gathered the quilt for Yuanbao with both hands. Then he said, "baby, you can rest assured, Mommy will cure your illness!"


    She said this very slowly, but in this word, but there is no other people can imagine the decision.


    What a!


    A heavy voice rang in the room, and the people looked down the place where the sound was made. Only then did Deng linger close his eyes and fell on the floor beside the bed!


    "Linger!" Ye Jinxi exclaimed, strided to hold her up, step Feichen will be simple pulse diagnosis, after her diagnosis and treatment, the face is a little bad.


    Leaf Jin turns eyebrow to ask: "what is wrong?"


    Bu Feichen sighed, "she was not in good health, but the pulse was shown again She was almost exhausted, afraid of, or even... "


    Almost exhausted?!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought of what, will denglinger''s sleeve captive, then see that the top of the fine, do not look at the needle hole that can not be seen at all!


    Bu Feichen saw these, also slightly twisted eyebrows, pointing to those pinholes to open the way: "these places are stimulating the body of acupoints, acupuncture and moxibustion these places, will make her strong and mental, what is she doing?"


    After all, Deng ling''er is a girl. Bufeichen is always not good at night to check it. And this time, she is busy with Yuanbao. He is not sure what is different from Deng linger when he comes out early and returns late.


    But as soon as this came out, Ye Jin immediately understood what Deng linger did. Now, she took the soft body into his arms and said, "this fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a time of tossing, bu Feichen input spirit for denglinger and was fed medicine. Finally, she woke up. But after Deng linger woke up, he saw the moment of Ye Jin''s Eve, he grinned open his mouth, and cried!


    "Wu Wu, aunt ye, I don''t want brother Yuanbao to die, but I still have a lot of medical books that I haven''t read, and I don''t know a lot of knowledge. I don''t have time, sob, I have no time..."


    Deng ling''er, because of his weak body, cried very weak, and made Ye Jin Xi feel very hard. However, he straightened Deng linger''s body. He said with great care: "linger, anyway, his body is very important. Remember, Yuanbao is not dead, you will fall first, who can see Yuanbao for a doctor?"


    Deng linger nodded solemnly when he heard this.


    Seeing Deng linger asleep, Ye Jin Xi quietly wiped the corner of her eyes, walked out the door softly, saw the step Feichen waiting outside, and could not help walking to ask: "the body of linger..."


    "I can''t cure it, but maybe The first doctor has a way. I have sent him a letter. " Step Feichen knows what Ye Jin Xi asked, low opening.


    The first doctor with the dark wind did not know where to heal, and Deng linger exhausted his heart and blood, but the small man was hollowed out of his body, and needed a good rest.


    Ye Jin nodded at night.


    Baizixuan slowly came up, and handed in the invitation card sent to the college by the hand clearance to Ye Jinxi, "younger martial sister, we unanimously decided that the person to Baima temple should be you."


    No words to take over the invitation, Ye Jin Xi to bu Feichen, "I will start tomorrow, you, you......"


    Ye Jin Xi bit the lips, do not know how to arrange step Feichen.


    "I''ll be with you." Step Feichen held the hand of Ye Jin Xi, which contains the silent eyes and gentle tone, so that leaf Jin Xi heart hair acid.


    The finger is pulled out from the foot Feichen hand, Ye Jin Xi is uncomfortable side head, "tomorrow is leaving, I go to Ye Fu to deal with something."


    You should deal with the matter of late Su, or Ye Jin will not be relieved to go on the road on the night.


    With this sentence, Ye Jin quickly left on the eve, and her heart haunted her strange.


    Step Fei Chen looked at her thin body shape, a glimmer of loss and helplessness flashed across her face.


    He knew that Ye Jin was angry at night.


    Yuanbao''s body will only become worse and worse. If you are hesitant to delay, after two months, the pavilion owner is willing to take treatment, and Yuanbao''s body can not bear it.


    Ye Jinxi angry no reason, but step Feichen can understand her mood completely.


    She has too much pressure in her chest, no place to vent, and she is her closest person, she does not rush at herself, but who can rush?Tears splashed on her face. Ye Jinxi walked in the forest of the college, and the little by little she got along with Yuanbao appeared in her mind. She clenched her fist.


    After wiping away her tears, ye Jinxi quickly went to Ye Fu. The affair of Ye Fu has been delayed for too long, and it is time to have an understanding of Ye Fu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    After tossing about all afternoon, it was dark.


    Ye Jinxi mounted his horse and galloped to Ye Fu. She has recovered her calm, but her heart is full of boredom. Yuanbao here has already made her lose her mind. However, Liu family of Ye''s family always makes some small moves secretly. In the past, she would like to let Jun Wansu and ye Meng solve the problem by themselves, but now, she has no patience.


    Before we get close to Ye''s house, we can see that many imperial guards have been cleared outside Ye''s house. The huge and gorgeous carriage outside the house is the property of the palace. Beside the carriage, dozens of palace maids and small inner wardens stand respectfully one by one, and the gate of Ye''s house is opened.


    People who can make ye''s house so respectful It must be a noble person in the palace!


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows, and the horse had come to the door of Ye Fu.


    "Presumptuous! The empress comes to Ye''s house in person. Please avoid it as soon as possible! " Not close to Ye Fu, there is a royal guard to stop Ye Jin Xi''s horse.


    Ye Jin Xi eyebrows and eyes a pick, a touch of cold release, that cold eyes let stop his two Yu Lin Jun feel a sudden jump in the heart, this woman is very powerful!


    Ye Jin Xi no matter how they think, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at Ye Fu.


    "You are blind. This is Miss Ye! Get out of the way A sharp voice suddenly rang out. An inner warden bent over and scolded the two royal guards with angry eyes. Then he looked at Ye Jin and said with a smile, "Miss ye, the empress is here in person. A decent mixed family is looking for you. It''s a coincidence that you will come back immediately. Please, please!"


    Here comes the queen!


    Although Ye Jinxi had only one meeting with the queen, she knew that the empress was a smiling tiger, more difficult to deal with than helianmingluo. Unexpectedly, she even went out!


    Ye Jinxi turns over and dismounts and strides to Ye''s house with her skirt.


    Outside the door, there are many hands, and ye Fu, five steps a soldier, the whole ye house surrounded by airtight.


    Ye Jinxi stepped into the hall and saw the empress sitting in the front seat, dressed in a bright yellow Phoenix robe, dignified and imposing. The empress was old, although she was kind-hearted, she was still full of momentum. With a smile on her face, she was whispering something to Jun Wansu, who was sitting next to her and was full of melancholy.


    When the empress saw Ye Jinxi enter, she immediately raised her eyes and looked at her. She looked at Ye Jinxi from the beginning to the end, and then looked at her with a smile: "is this miss ye?"? As expected, she is beautiful and intelligent. Xiao is like her mother. She is a good daughter raised by general Jun! "


    Ye Jin comes forward to see the ceremony, and then stands behind Jun Wansu.


    Jun evening Su slightly polite, tone is also a little stiff: "Queen praise, like my daughter, where can be better?"


    Jun Wansu was a famous old girl in Kyoto when she was young, so she said that she couldn''t get married.


    When the queen heard this, she immediately said, "general Jun, I''m sorry to say something bad in my palace. As a woman, I don''t like the ladies who stay in the palace all day. What I like is the character of general Jun. In those days, if I could be as general as Jun, I would be able to fight with your majesty. Who said that women without talent is virtue? I think, we women also want to fight for a piece of heaven and earth! Miss Ye is now in the cabinet. I''m afraid her future achievements will be higher than that of general Jun! "


    Is the achievement still ahead of junwansu?


    It can be said that the safety of Daqin was brought by Ye Meng and Jun Wansu. If ye Jinxi''s achievements are still above junwansu, then


    Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi look at each other without trace, and they all see a trace of shock from each other''s eyes.


    What the queen means


    Xu was afraid that they didn''t understand. The queen sighed and looked at the prince Helian mingluo, who was sitting on the other side of her and had a rather dull expression. She said, "luo''er has been pampered by the emperor and me since childhood. She has a weak temper and a soft ear. She is also unsatisfactory in handling affairs. At that time, I made it very difficult for me to make him a wife, and I was mixed up by him. Now I feel regret every time I think about it. "


    The queen said this, even if the prince was very afraid of Jun Wansu, he also showed disdain and grievance.


    How could he be worthless in the eyes of his mother?


    What''s more, a woman like a tigress, who doesn''t respect women''s virtue and loses her virginity before marriage, how can she be said so well by her mother?


    He turned his head and said nothing.


    The empress''s low attitude shocked Jun Wansu even more. She had a guess about her coming here, but she thought it was incredible. Could you say


    Sure enough, the queen turned her hand and held Ye Jinxi''s hand and patted her on the back of her hand: "at the beginning of the founding of Daqin, there were two emperors of yin and Yang. Compared with general Jun and miss ye, this is known. "


    It has been recorded in the history books of Daqin that Daqin was the world fought by a couple of husband and wife. There were two emperors at one time. Besides the emperor, there was also a queen.


    As soon as this word comes out, Su''s pupil shrinks suddenly!


    The meaning of the queen has been so obvious!However, the queen felt that her words were still somewhat implicit, and she said again: "general Jun should know that the eldest prince is not eligible for the throne. The other princes are young, and the emperor is The future of Daqin should be handed over to the crown prince. The emperor is also very disappointed with the prince. Therefore, I decide privately that the prince''s Princess will not be the queen in the future, but will be The queen. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Queen''s voice was clear and pleasant to hear, gentle and pleasant, but her words shocked everyone in the hall of Ye''s house!


    Ye Meng and Jun Wan Su all stood up when they heard this, and looked at the empress in disbelief.


    The crown prince was even more surprised, staring at his mother, it seems that no one would have thought that the queen was willing to bribe Ye Jinxi with such a large capital!


    After a long time of silence, the prince suddenly opened his mouth: "empress mother! You... "


    "Shut up!" The gentle and lovely empress suddenly turned her head and gave the prince a sharp drink. The prince was shocked. From childhood to adulthood, she had never treated him like this!


    The Queen''s eyes were red, and she looked at Ye Jinxi: "Miss ye, I know it''s hard for you to forgive luo''er, but the future of Daqin is doomed to fall on luo''er. Luo''er is incompetent. As a mother, I can only find a reliable woman for her. I promise you will be the only one in luo''er''s future harem, When you are queen, lol is from! "


    The empress''s claim has already become me. This image is like sacrificing oneself for Daqin, which makes Ye Meng and Jun Wansu choke.


    Ye Jin Xi twisted her eyebrows.


    As a special police officer, what she is good at is knowing people. The Queen''s expression and feelings at the moment are not half farfetched, nor half unhappy, but only a sincere heart.


    This shows that She really hopes that she can marry the crown prince, and ensure that the future queen''s position is still above the emperor!


    Ye Jinxi took a breath.


    She is also an ambitious woman in modern times. As a special police officer, she always wants to go further. The education in the 21st century tells her to work hard and strive for the top.


    If there is no Yuanbao, no step Feichen, this temptation is really attractive to her.


    But without this, if


    Ye Jinxi for the first time showed a sincere smile to the queen, and then according to the woman should have the courtesy to the queen blessing body, "thanks for the empress mother''s wrong love, please forgive the minister female not to agree."


    The queen was stunned.


    The prince was stunned at first, then he was full of anger!


    The Queen''s position has been given to her, is it better than a step Feichen?!


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the queen with magnanimity: "empress, the minister has been a woman, how can she marry again? Besides, the minister''s daughter is too stupid to be the queen. "


    At this point, seeing the empress''s face darkened, ye Jinxi added another sentence: "but the minister''s daughter is the daughter of Ye''s family, and she is the daughter of my mother. Since she should take the safety of Daqin as her own responsibility, she will certainly do her best for Daqin in the future."


    Speaking of this, she stood up straight body, eyes firm, waist straight, that pair of awe inspiring appearance let the queen look at the body slightly stiff.


    The empress is a wise man. Now ye Jinxi''s value has risen greatly. Even with her status, she can''t threaten Ye Jinxi! That''s why she adopted a soft policy.


    But Ye Jin Xi''s answer was so firm that she couldn''t say a word!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so wild in front of the queen! It''s disrespectful of imperial power! You should be punished for running against the royal family! " Suddenly, a Jiao''s voice came in. At the door, I didn''t know when Liu was standing there.


    Liu''s formal clothes are very gorgeous. In the past, the delicate little white flower is now full of seriousness. After more than ten years of life as the mother of Ye''s family, she has her own momentum.


    With her words, Liu stepped into the door.


    Ye Meng looked at the sudden change of Liu''s, slightly a Leng, but then frowned: "who let you in? What are you doing here? "


    Liu ignored Ye Meng completely. His eyes were sinister on Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi. When he saw Ye Jinxi, his mouth was slightly crooked, but his words were calm. Obviously, he wanted to do well: "since ancient times, marriage matters, matchmaker''s words, parents'' orders.". The girls in Ye''s house haven''t said the rules of marriage in person, so please avoid it, miss. "


    Liu''s words are very mother like, but She is clearly the second wife of the family!


    Jun evening Su''s arm clapped at the table, snapped through the room and looked at Liu: "what do you mean?"


    Liu sneered: "what do I mean? What else can I mean, madam? I am the master''s mother who was married to me by the right match. Even if you come back, I will be the second lady of Ye''s house! As a mother, I can still make decisions for the eldest lady! What''s more, when the empress looks at the great young lady, it''s clearly the blessing of the eldest lady. Do you dare to resist the order and not respect it? "


    Liu''s momentum was very strong. After saying this, he knelt down directly in front of the queen, and the whole person was crawling on the ground: "empress, please be the master of the minister''s wife! The mother of Ye''s house died more than ten years ago. The minister''s wife was the housewife who was married by the master''s matchmaker. However, she was driven out of the house by the emperor''s house and had no place to go. So she went back to this house. The courtier''s wife changed from a decent wife to a second wife, and then she gave up. But the jealous woman wanted to drive the minister''s wife out of the house! Empress, please make the decision for your wife. As the housewife of Ye''s house, she will naturally follow the will and choose a good marriage for the eldest lady! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Liu''s words reveal two meanings. One is that junwansu has been driven out of the house by Junfu. Her junwansu is no longer the general of Jun in those years, and there is no great Junfu to support her any more!


    Second, if the queen makes the decision for her to restore her position as the mother, or as long as she stands behind her to support her, then she will make the decision to let Ye Jin marry into the royal family!


    When ye Jinxi marries the crown prince and becomes the future empress, Liu''s life will be very sad. Moreover, this time when the emperor came to Ye''s house, he asked Ye Meng to expel the Liu family. After receiving the news, Liu made up his mind.


    The mask of the past was torn, and she showed the dense claws, trying to make ye Fu confused, and she also took the opportunity to get what she wanted.


    What''s more, Liu thinks that the empress only values Ye Jinxi because of her status as the eldest lady of Ye''s house. After ye Jinxi becomes the queen, she has to maintain her mother''s family more. However, there is only one ye Tianhao in the whole Yefu. Even though they were dirty before, ye Jinxi must rely on Ye Tianhao!


    Seeing Liu''s clever step out of the line and say such a remark, ye Meng''s face was more disappointed, and Jun Wansu was shaking with anger.


    Ye Jinxi is still so calm, eyes without waves and waves, full of pity, looking down at the Liu family, that kind of look like Liu''s just ants, she stretched out a hand, can crush her.


    After Liu''s words, the whole hall was silent again.


    Liu''s complacent, a smart look, but with the silence in the room, she more and more feel that the development of things, as if not in accordance with her expectations.


    Liu couldn''t help but raise her head and secretly glanced at the empress. However, she saw that the empress looked at her with a smile, but in her eyes But filled with a cold!


    Liu turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi again. When he saw the chill in his eyes, Liu''s whole body suddenly shivered!


    "Pa!" The empress clapped her hands on the table and snapped: "what a Liushi! The second lady is just a concubine. You came here without notice. What qualifications do you have to see this palace? "


    The queen said this sentence and looked directly at Ye Meng, "general ye, is this your way to treat guests in Ye''s house?"


    This word, unexpectedly faintly inclines to help the gentleman late Su!


    Liu''s whole person is confused, completely can''t return to God, how can things be like this? How can this be so??


    Ye Meng stepped forward two steps, and his voice was full of anger: "Liu Shi, I asked you to ban your feet. You dare to appear here! Ye fu Who is the master! Get out of here


    Get out of here?


    Liu was stunned.


    After being together with Ye Meng, he seldom loses his temper to himself, but recently, he has wronged himself again and again because of that cheap woman?!


    Liu''s a pair of rotten wood glared at Jun Wansu, "as the daughter of the prime minister''s office, how can I allow you to practice like this?"


    "Oh? According to what you say, the prime minister''s house is more noble than the imperial palace? " The queen asked lightly.


    Liu choked and did not dare to speak.


    Liu knew that today''s thing was over, she collapsed on the ground, could not move, she was more unwilling!


    "Somebody, throw her out!" Ye Meng rushed out of the door and yelled at the outside. Immediately, two bodyguards rushed into the room and dragged Liu''s family out. Ye Meng''s cow''s eyes glared at the servants of Ye''s house one by one: "this Ye''s family name is ye now, not Liu''s!"


    The Fang Liu family was dragged out, and the queen also sighed.


    Liu may not know, but how does the queen not know the identity of Bu Feichen?


    But the queen can''t hurt Bu Feichen, because she knows Bu Feichen has no idea about the throne, otherwise her son''s crown prince will not be so stable.


    Whether it is Ye Jinxi or bu Feichen, the empress and the emperor can not control it now.


    The empress originally intended to tempt ye Jinxi with the position of empress, and let Ye Jinxi''s heart agree with her request. Then, with Bu Feichen''s arrogance, she would certainly leave Kyoto. But she never thought that this incomparable temptation to women was worthless for ye Jinxi!


    Thinking of this, the queen also stood up: "Miss ye, the marriage is not in love, this matter is also wrong in this palace, I didn''t know you were married in advance, so I left the palace."


    What did not know in advance, but was the Queen''s reason, but saw her so low profile, and not aggressive, ye Jinxi also had some good feelings for the queen, and was willing to give her this face.


    Ye Jinxi deeply blessed the body, "in any case, I am also a son of Daqin."


    This sentence is a promise that we will pay more attention to Daqin in the future.


    In fact, even if you don''t promise to the queen, bu Feichen, as the son of Helian sword, has been working hard for Daqin. How could she possibly delay Feichen?


    The queen was very satisfied with her unhappy and reluctant Prince heleningluo, and the royal guards outside also pushed them away. But in a quarter of an hour, Ye''s house was restored to its former peace.Seeing the empress''s sedan chair drive away, Jun evening Su is cold hum, stare Ye Meng one eye.


    Ye Meng was shocked by Jun''s evening Su''s heart and soul. He looked back at the housekeeper and said, "bring me that slut of Liu''s family to the hall!"


    After finishing this sentence, ye Meng then carefully looked at Jun Wansu. After confirming that his own practice did not make Jun Wansu feel uncomfortable, he strode to the hall at ease.


    In the hall, Liu was helped in.


    The gorgeous service has not been taken off, the delicate make-up on his face has not been washed off, the golden light on the headdress is brilliant, the whole person is gorgeous, but under the dazzling brilliance, Liu''s eyes are very confused, without a trace of focal length.


    As soon as the servant who supported her let go, Liu squatted on the ground and looked forward blankly. Seeing ye Meng and Jun Wansu sitting on the main position from left to right, and seeing ye Jinxi standing behind junwansu, Liu suddenly thought that she was still sitting in that position a few months ago, and her churuo was standing behind her with a smile and a smile


    But now, her status has been strengthened, and her Chu Ruo has been harmed by others


    Thinking of these, Liu''s sudden sadness, crying out!


    Liu''s crying is very sad, sobbing fierce, listening to like a ghost in the call, but is such a cry, people feel very sad to hear.


    Jun evening Su and ye Meng see her this appearance, all can''t bear to side over the head, and this appearance, but let Ye Jin Xi shake his head.


    Jun Wansu and ye Meng are both people who have experienced the battlefield. Ye Jinxi thought that they were both cruel and merciless people. However, a woman''s crying made them soft hearted!


    And they did not find that ye Jinxi could see clearly! Liu''s eyes twinkled before she cried! This guy, this time is playing the sad card!


    Jun Wan Su and ye Meng don''t speak. Ye Jinxi has to open her mouth and tear her disguise, "Liu Shi, you just came to blame me for bullying people in the heyday, but now I cry like this again. I don''t know, I think we bullied you!"


    In a word, let Ye Meng and Jun return to the gods.


    Ye Meng thought of Liu''s appearance of waving his teeth and claws just now. When he looked at the person who was crying into a group of small white flowers, he felt a sense of boredom in his heart. It was her appearance that made him never really examine his own heart.


    He thought he didn''t want to see Liu crying, but he liked Liu, but now he found that he didn''t like it, but felt upset when she cried.


    And Liu''s, is to calculate their own character, so they will do that kind of hidden things?!


    Clenching the fists tightly, ye Meng threw the tea cup on the table like Liu''s!


    "Pa!"


    The clear sound of the tea cup falling on the ground interrupted Liu''s crying. She was startled. Subconsciously, she looked up with a cruel look in her eyes. She thought it was Jun Wansu who hit her, but this time she found it was Ye Meng!


    And ye Meng, at this moment, finally saw Liu''s ruthlessness, and his heart was shocked. This man It''s just pretending!


    Ye Meng suddenly felt the heart gray like death, waved his hand and ordered, "take a pen and paper!"


    The housekeeper personally sent the paper and pen. With a big wave of his hand, ye Meng wrote a letter of divorce. After writing, ye Meng threw the letter of divorce on Liu''s face and said, "take Liu Clean up and go out of the house


    Housekeeper hears this words slightly a Leng, ye Fu''s all servants are also stunned.


    Liu''s family, including Liu, who just stopped crying, did not blame Ye Meng. She only blamed Jun Wansu. In her opinion, it was Jun Wansu who asked Ye Meng to make such a response, so Liu directly rushed to Jun Wansu: "madam, madam, please, don''t drive me away, don''t drive me away..."


    It''s a pity that ye Meng has already put out a foot and kicked Liu''s family to fly before Liu''s attack!


    Liu''s whole body fell on the ground, hitting his waist and spine. He looked at Ye Meng strangely, "master, you..."


    "Go away!" Ye fiercely roared.


    Liu shuddered: "master, even if you don''t like me, you think I''m in the way, but I just want to be with Tian Hao. Master, let me stay on Tianhao''s face. I just hope that I can see Master and Tianhao every day in my life! Master, Wuwu, my poor daughter was killed because she offended others. My poor Tian Hao was beaten and maimed because she wanted to bet with others. Do you want to kill me completely??! Wuwuwu... "


    Hearing Liu''s words, ye Meng only felt that his temple suddenly jumped. He always felt that there was something wrong with him. However, he couldn''t say what was wrong. However, looking at Liu''s crying appearance, he was very tired.


    At this time, ye Jinxi opened her mouth. Her voice was cold and pleasant, just like a yellow warbler. In Liu''s painful sobbing, it was like a spring. "Liu, you can really refer to deer as horses. Ye Chu Ruo was killed because she offended Baili ruiruirui. As for why she offended Baili ruiruirui, do you still don''t understand?! As for ye Tianhao, I really don''t know whether it was he who was beaten and maimed first or whether I was the first to compete with others? "


    Ye Meng hears Ye Jinxi''s words, and then he reacts. He is almost deceived by Liu''s rhetoric. At present, ye Meng is even more tired of Liu''s, and directly waves: "throw it out!"The guards of Ye''s house did not dare to move, but the general brought back by Ye Meng moved up and set up Liu''s family. However, as soon as he got to the door, he heard a shrill cry: "let go of my mother. Don''t drive her away. Let her go!"


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu look at each other. Unexpectedly, ye Tianhao, who has been recuperating in the backyard, has come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Ye Jinxi from the first sight of Ye Tianhao began to feel that this person is a waste, scum.


    After that, he did not succeed enough and failed more than expected. Therefore, ye Jinxi never paid attention to him. He did not expect that ye Tianhao would dare to come today.


    Ye Jin looked at Liu''s family subconsciously. As expected, he saw a resolute look on Liu''s face. It seems that ye Tianhao was called by Liu''s family. This Liu family is going to sink the boat this evening!


    Ye Jin Xi wants to see what Liu is going to do!


    Ye Meng suddenly heard Ye Tianhao''s voice, but he was also surprised. Looking at the door, he found Ye Tianhao lying on a stretcher, carried in by four people.


    Ye Tianhao had been cut off his tendons and tendons, and became a waste man. He needed to be supported all day. These days, ye Meng would visit him once a day, but without a word, he would cry for his father''s pain and cry for his mother''s pain. Every time ye Meng was angry, he waved his sleeve and left.


    For this son, although Ye Meng hate, but also hate iron is not steel.


    Seeing him come in at the moment, ye Meng immediately turned his head and snorted coldly. He took the lead in opening his mouth: "I tell you, if you plead for this woman, you''d better be opened, or you''ll leave Ye''s house with her."


    This time, ye Meng was hard hearted. He waved his sleeve and said that Liu and ye Tianhao were both slightly stiff.


    Liu wanwan didn''t expect that ye Meng would be so cruel when he saw clearly what he was like!


    Liu looked at Ye Tianhao and nodded to her.


    Ye Tianhao has lost a lot of weight these days, and his cheeks are concave, which makes him even more disgusted with his eyes. He is disgusted by his evil intentions.


    "Father, my son doesn''t ask you to keep your mother. My son only asks you one thing." Ye Tianhao opened his mouth, choked in his voice, but managed to maintain his strength. With his embarrassed appearance at the moment, ye Meng was finally willing to look at him.


    Ye Meng originally thought Ye Tianhao would repeat the old story, crying and making a lot of noise. But he didn''t expect that he could speak steadily. He could not help but look at him. His tone was also soft, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianhao heard the looseness in Ye Meng''s words and tried to make himself sincere. He said, "Dad, my son doesn''t know about the things between you and your mother, but I''m your son. I''m innocent. Dad, you can''t even deny your son because your mother did something wrong!"


    Ye Tianhao said that ye Mengxin finally softened down. He waved: "Liu is Liu''s, you are you. Don''t worry, I won''t drive you to leave."


    Ye Tianhao shook his head. "Dad, I know that as a son, I''m weak and useless. But Dad, even if it''s like this, I also remember the word loyalty and filial piety. If it''s my mother''s fault, my son should also bear it!"


    Ye Meng was suddenly moved. For the first time, he felt that his son had such a clear time. At the moment, his old eyes turned red and he was very excited. It was like seeing rotten wood bloom.


    Men in this era all pay attention to their children. Ye Jinxi is a woman, not the successor of his family. Although Ye Tianhao is weak and useless, ye Meng has always tolerated him. Because ye Tianhao''s incense depends on Ye Tianhao to inherit. At this moment, ye Meng''s heart palpitations are not big.


    Ye Jinxi naturally noticed Ye Meng''s emotional change. Seeing that the 40 year old man was so excited, she really couldn''t bear to pierce his fantasy and dream, but she had to do it and let Ye Meng know the truth!


    Ye Jinxi stepped forward and opened his mouth when ye Meng was still moved: "so, how do you want to atone for your mother?"


    Ye Jinxi''s words, let Ye Meng wake up, but if ye Tianhao atonement, ye Meng naturally is not willing, just After seeing Jun Wansu, ye Meng didn''t dare to say anything, so everyone''s sight in the room fell on Ye Tianhao''s body.


    Ye Tianhao was asked by Ye Jinxi, and his anger rose.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of this slut, how could he and his sister be like this! Even his injury is because of this bitch!


    Ye Tianhao is very angry. Looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes, he seems to be poisoned with burning hatred. This image falls into Ye Meng''s eyes and makes his heart sink slightly. Sure enough, he still holds too much hope for Tian Hao.


    Ye Tianhao didn''t find out what he had done. It was like a basin of cold water, which extinguished Ye Meng''s hope of rising. He then said, "Dad, I only knew that my father''s original match was dead, and I didn''t know that general Jun was your original wife. Over the years, Ye''s and Jun''s houses have been fighting fiercely. I admit that I''m obscene and have used some improper means They have a bad relationship with the royal family, and even hate each other. "


    Ye Tianhao said this and sighed deeply. He wanted to show remorse according to Liu''s education at the beginning. However, his cruel eyes still stayed in Ye Meng''s memory. At the moment, his appearance was particularly pretentious, which made Ye Meng more uncomfortable.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Ye Meng''s reaction and laughs in his heart. I''m afraid Ye Tianhao is still complacent. He thinks that his acting skill has deceived Ye Meng''s heart?


    Sure enough, ye Tianhao raised his head again and continued to perform, "my son is sick in bed these days, and he has never dared to salute general Jun. he is really afraid that general Jun will be upset when he sees his son. However, his son is physically disabled and determined, so he can only stay in the back house of Ye''s house. He will meet with general Jun more or less. Years of hatred can''t be alleviated immediately. When the time comes, the back house will be restless, which will embarrass my father."After saying this, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help but burst into a laugh, and was still weak and determined? Does the goods deserve the word?


    Even ye Meng''s mouth twitched for a while, and he couldn''t help but turn his head.


    Pianye Tianhao also felt that he was right. Hearing Ye Jin''s Xi smile, he widened his eyes and asked, "sister, what are you laughing at?"


    Sister word out, let Ye Jinxi couldn''t help beating a shudder, ye Jinxi hands and chest, still hung on the face of the estranged smile, "I think you said something interesting, continue to continue."


    Ye Tianhao was so boasted by Ye Jinxi. He was immediately elated, straightened his chest and continued to speak: "so I want to..."


    "Do you want it or Liu''s?" Ye Jinxi interrupted Ye Tianhao.


    Ye Tianhao is trying to recite the lines that Liu taught him. When he was interrupted, he subconsciously said, "of course it''s my mother..."


    In the middle of the speech, ye Tianhao reacted and glared at Ye Jin Xi, and then he looked at Ye Meng: "of course I think about it!"


    Ye Jinxi continued to wave his hand: "continue to..."


    Ye Jinxi''s appearance, Jun Wansu almost can''t see down, secretly patted her hand, meaning don''t interrupt Ye Tianhao, see what he wants to say.


    Ye Tianhao continued: "I think I''d better leave Ye''s house and stand on my own! Dad, although I am the only one in the thousand acres of Yefu''s land, you and general Jun don''t know that they will not be able to live in the future. In this case, my father might as well make a decision and divide the family. "


    Split up?!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed. It was really the case! In Ye Tianhao said to take responsibility for the Liu family, Ye Jin Xi thought of this. However, since it is Liu''s initiative to separate the family So how to divide the family becomes a big problem.


    Go to see ye Meng again. When he heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Ye Tianhao is his son. Jun Wansu is his favorite woman. Liu and ye Tianhao are at home. Junwansu is not willing to stay in Ye''s house. If they are separated That''s a good idea!


    Ye Tianhao looked at Ye Meng and nodded, expressing his approval of his idea. He sighed and continued, "Dad, there are only two men in Ye''s house now. If you really don''t have offspring in the future, I will come back to support you. Moreover, although the son has not yet married, his roommate and servant girl are pregnant, and his son has many offspring. The son is physically disabled and has no ability to move and make money. So look at the property of his father and ye''s house... "


    Ye Meng listened to Ye Tianhao''s words and thought of how to divide the problem.


    Just then, the porter came to reply and said that Liu Xiangye was visiting!


    Liu Xiangye is Liu''s father. He must have supported Liu and ye Tianhao at this time!


    Ye Jin Xi sneered and looked at the door. Sure enough, an old man of nearly 60 came in slowly.


    Liu Xiangye is one of the most outstanding civil servants. There is also a place for him to speak in the imperial court. Even Helian sword relies on him a lot. Otherwise, as a commoner daughter of Liu Xiangye, Liu could not have been promoted to his wife by Ye Meng after Jun Wansu left Ye''s house.


    Although Liu Xiangye is old, his eyes are clear and bright, showing shrewdness.


    As soon as he came in, he first exchanged greetings with Ye Meng, and then the topic turned to the separation proposed by Ye Tianhao and Liu''s family I never knew that general Jun was the original match of Xianxu. I was extremely surprised to hear that. I came here today because of the return of the original wife. My daughter naturally retired to the position of concubine, but Tian Hao was the child Oh! General Ye listens to the old man''s words, divide the family, and ye''s house can return to quietness in the future. "


    After all, Liu Xiangye is very old. Ye Meng is respectful to him, and what ye Tianhao says is also very suitable for him. He looks at Jun Wansu and nods.


    Liu Xiangye said again Since it''s the separation of Ye''s family, I think we should find some highly respected people to supervise it, so that Tian Hao''s mother and son will not leave Ye''s house. Later, it will be said that general Jun drove his concubine out of the house, which is not good for the name of the general. "


    Ye Meng immediately felt that Liu Xiangye''s words were very reasonable, and immediately agreed. But Jun Wansu twisted her eyebrows. Although she felt that it was inappropriate, she did not open her mouth. In front of outsiders, she was willing to give ye Meng face.


    Liu Jin thought of Ye Xi''s name with a cold smile? I''m afraid I''ll have some idea!


    But no matter what it is, water and earth cover up, soldiers will block, she Ye Jin Xi and they fight on a fight!


    The two bodyguards escorting Liu''s family at the door did not get Ye Meng''s order after ye Tianhao came, so they had to stop there.


    At this moment, when Liu Xiang Ye arrived, they naturally let go of Liu''s family. At the moment, the atmosphere of Liu''s conversation was quite good. He broke away from the escort of two other people and ran into the room and stood behind him.


    However, during a cup of tea, Liu Xiangye and ye Meng have already sent out several invitation cards. Soon, seven or eight people of high position and high prestige came to Ye''s house. After all the people came together, the separation began!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The hall of Yefu was full of high-end figures of Daqin.


    Although Ye Meng is in a high position, he is still a young man. In front of these senior figures, his attitude is also respectful. Although he still has a lot of pride as a general, he is still restrained after all.


    As a matter of fact, it is not necessary for high-ranking families to separate their families. However, it seems dignified because it involves Liu Xiangye and Jun''s residence.


    Liu Xiangye narrowed his small eyes, his hands wisped his beard, and looked at the group with a smile and said, "general ye, we are all here. We can start."


    When ye Meng heard this, he stood up and simply said the separation. He didn''t say the gratitude and resentment. Everyone knew it. So he opened his mouth and said some words to adjust the atmosphere. Finally, he finally got to the most important position of the separation.


    The separation of other families has never separated the only son from Laozi. The separation of Ye''s family is also the first in Kyoto.


    Liu Xiangye asked with a smile: "general ye, this ye Fu''s industry should be composed of three parts. One part is naturally the dowry of the general Jun, one part is the dowry of the daughter of the old man, and the other part is the property of Ye Fu. How should we divide them?"


    As soon as Liu Xiang Ye''s words fell, Ye Jin gave a sneer, and his plans for Liu''s and Liu Xiang''s master became clear.


    Ye Meng pondered for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "although Liu''s family has been cleared out of the household, Liu''s dowry will naturally be given to Tian Hao. In addition, one third of Ye''s property is given to Tian Hao, one-third to Jingxi, and the other one-third to me. The dowry of the late Su should also be kept in Ye''s house. As for who will be given the dowry, she will be in charge. "


    Ye Meng''s method of division is actually fair, but this is an ancient saying, where does a daughter have a separate family property? So ye Meng''s words fall, Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi are slightly surprised, did not expect that ye Meng, who has always been pedantic, has made such a decision.


    Jun evening Su heart a soft, to Ye Meng finally also did not have before so disgust.


    And ye Jinxi is a bitter smile, she had no feelings for ye Meng, even hate more than like, if ye Meng has been bad to her, she is calm, but ye Meng this from time to time on her good, to let her feel not a taste.


    Ye Meng said this, everyone in the room was stunned for a moment, but then he saw Ye Jinxi, and they reacted again.


    Although this is a little strange, but ye Jinxi is not an ordinary woman after all, she is the only female disciple of Xiange, and she is also the princess of Wang Bufei Chen of Chang''an!


    Liu heard that there was a feeling of disgust on the inside. She glared at Ye Meng with indignation. A girl''s film, she even had to give it to her family property?!


    Ye Jin Xi saw that Liu Shi just glared at Ye Meng, but did not come out to refute. He knew that Liu''s mind must have made up his mind.


    Ye Jinxi slightly lowered his eyes, or, just let Ye Meng see clearly the true face of Liu!


    No one refuted, naturally according to this division of family property, in front of the public, ye Meng called Mr. Zhang Fang to sum up all the property under Ye''s name.


    The cashier seemed to have been prepared, but in half an hour he replied that the statistics had been made.


    He waved and let ye read.


    Mr. Zhang glanced at Liu''s family without trace, and then said aloud: "Liu''s dowry: five Chuang Tzu''s dowries, ten Kyoto shops, all kinds of ornaments and jades, etc.. Silver: 150000 Liang."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room took a breath. Prime Minister Liu stroked his beard. He was very satisfied. If you look at me, you will be surprised. This dowry is the only one in Beijing!


    It''s enough for Liu''s family!


    Ye Meng twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t care much about the affairs of Ye Fu these years, so he didn''t expect that Liu''s dowry would be so much!


    He looked at the cashier and said, "how can this be possible? When Liu married, the dowry list was still there


    Liu took the lead and said, "master, you can''t say that. Can''t the shops in the capital make money after so many years? Or is it that the products on Chuang Tzu can''t be sold for money? Master, you have been fighting for more than ten years. How can you know the hard work I have to take care of the industry at home? "


    Mr. bookkeeper nodded: "master, this is the account book of Madame over the years. If you don''t believe it, you can have a closer look."


    Ye Meng doesn''t care where to take care of these things. He is usually most tired of checking accounts one by one on the account books. Although he is puzzled, he has not been able to make so much money by doing business for more than ten years. So he waved his hand and said, "go ahead."


    Mr. Zhang Fang took the account book in his hand and continued to say: "general Jun''s dowry: two shops in the capital city, all kinds of ornaments and jades, etc. count silver..." After reading this, the cashier stopped for a moment. He looked up at Jun Wansu and then Liu Xiangye. Seeing Liu Xiangye, he nodded his head and said, "a thousand taels."


    A thousand taels?!


    This data, once again let everyone in the room surprised!Even if it is a common daughter of a small official''s family, there will be 3000 liang of silver to accompany her? This gentleman late Su is in charge of a family to get married, unexpectedly have so little dowry? And what about Chuang Tzu?


    Compared with Jun Wansu''s dowry, Liu''s dowry became more and more shabby. People looked at Jun Wansu''s eyes and became pitied.


    Ye Meng is stunned. Although he doesn''t know how much dowry Jun Wansu has, but although their wedding ceremony was low-key, ye Meng also saw that there were sixty-four dowries!


    Ye Meng wrung his brow: "nonsense, how can the dowry of Madam be so little? I remember that Madame has at least five Kyoto shops and five Chuang Tzu! "


    Ye Meng naturally doesn''t know how much silver is.


    Liu heard this, the corner of his mouth across a sinister smile.


    The teller next to him had been hinted by the Liu family for a long time, and then he raised his voice and said, "master, I remember clearly that fifteen years ago, the whole northwest China was in a drought, and there was no harvest in Zhuangzi. Only by selling a few Zhuangzi and buying grain, could the people in Zhuangzi continue to live. Twelve years ago, the northwest was inundated with floods, and the remaining Zhuangzi were drowned. Those Zhuangzi became wasteland and were later taken back by the imperial court. As for the shops in Kyoto, my wife is not a good businessman. Moreover, when she was in the house, she once asked them to buy shops. Only two of them were worthless in the suburbs of Beijing... "


    Mr. Zhang''s words, one by one, came into the room. Everyone looked at Jun Wansu and shook his head slightly.


    Jun Wansu''s dowry was not taken away at that time. He left it to accompany Ye Jinxi. However, Jun Wansu never thought that Liu had coaxed Ye Jinxi into selling those shops and Chuang Tzu, and Liu bought them at a low price! Liu made a lot of money, but also threatened the once Ye Jinxi not to speak out.


    So during this period, there is really no loophole! To blame, we can only blame Ye Jinxi''s cowardice and Jun Wansu''s letting go. After all, others don''t know that Liu bought at a low price, but sold it at a high price, and then bought his own property.


    Ye Meng clenched his fist. He was too ashamed to see Jun Wansu''s face. It was too shabby to leave this thing to Ye Jinxi as a dowry!


    However, ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes. Since Liu dared to calculate the dowry of Jun Wansu, the industry of Ye fu


    Mr. Zhang Fang then said, "Ye Fu Industry: one house, two shops, all kinds of decorations, jade, total silver..."


    The cashier stopped and didn''t seem to dare to say anything. However, seeing the agitation of the people nearby, he had no choice but to continue to speak: "five hundred taels of silver..."


    Coax!


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    There is only five thousand taels of silver in the huge Ye mansion?!


    Let''s go Who can believe that?!


    We all look at Ye Meng one by one. The look of pity and contempt makes Ye Meng want to find a hole to drill in!


    Ye Meng''s big eyes glared. He rushed down from the top and directly picked up the cashier''s collar. "Say, what''s going on! Where''s the money from Ye''s house? "


    Ye''s family has been rich for several generations. When ye Meng inherited his family property, ye Meng once made rough calculation. All the industries together are worth 300000 taels of silver. How could it be that there are only two humble shops and this ancestral house left now?!


    The cashier sighed: "master, master, let go of your hand and let the servant tell you slowly!"


    Ye Meng heard this sentence and released his hand. He really wanted to hear what was going on!


    Mr. cashier sighed, "master, do you remember that you used to leave your property to the young master? Young master, over the years Oh, look for yourself


    Mr. Zhang glanced at Ye Tianhao secretly, but he didn''t feel guilty. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. The master is really confused. He has come to this day because of Cough, well, he belongs to the Liu family. Naturally, he can''t speak ill of Liu.


    Ye Meng took over the account book, looked down, only felt the brain buzzing for a moment, blank.


    On a certain day, ye Tianhao lost a shop in gambling; on a certain day, ye Tianhao sold a Chuang Tzu at a low price in order to buy things for his beloved concubine


    This book records all the bastard things ye Tianhao has done in the past ten years. However, if you really go to check it carefully, you can definitely find the sales documents. It is found that the records in this account book are completely correct.


    Ye Meng''s fingers began to tremble, trembling to look at the account book half ring, he only felt a smell of sweet smell straight into his throat, ye Meng used his power to suppress that breath, looked up at Ye Tianhao, just wanted to say something, suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth!


    Poof!


    Ye Meng was breathed out blood, and everyone was silent.


    In the evening, Suso stood up and held Ye Meng''s arm. Looking at Ye Meng, his eyes were full of worry and patted him on the back.


    Ye Tianhao did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He sat on the stretcher and looked at Ye Meng.


    Liu stood behind Prime Minister Liu and looked at Ye Meng with resentful eyes: Master, are you going to clean me out of the house? Now let''s have a look at who was cleaned out of the house! Hum, if you want to drive me away, I will make you regret it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "You, you son of a bitch! Evil son Ye Mengqi trembled all over. At first, he gave Ye Tianhao the property of Ye Fu. On the one hand, he felt that Liu''s management was not good as a woman. On the other hand, he also wanted to train Ye Tianhao. But where could he have thought that ye Tianhao had lost 300000 taels of silver in just a few years!


    Ye Meng beat his chest and feet, and was very sorry!


    He was blindfolded by what, will take a fancy to such a person as Liu''s, will give birth to Ye Tianhao such a villain!


    He Ye Meng How to explain to ancestors!


    This man, who has always been arrogant and galloping on the battlefield, is red in his eyes at the moment, as if he were more than ten years old in an instant!


    Ye Meng closed his eyes in pain.


    Prime Minister Liu took the opportunity to open his mouth: "general ye, is this family still divided?"


    Ye Meng shivered his lips and couldn''t speak. Before Jun Wansu had time to speak, ye Tianhao took the opportunity to open his mouth: "yes, Dad, the family is not divided. If you do, you should quickly divide it. If you don''t, your son is willing to support you. In fact, your son''s money is the property of Ye''s house. It''s no difference, but the son has only one condition."


    Ye Tianhao said here, his cruel eyes like a poisonous snake stare at Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu, and his voice is gloomy and terrifying: "Dad, you drive their mother and daughter out of Ye''s house, so we are still the same as before? My mother''s dowry, of course, can supplement the family in the house. "


    As soon as ye Tianhao''s words came out, they all brush and see ye Meng.


    As a matter of fact, since Jun Wansu had already died, ye Meng can not recognize her now.


    We still know which is more important than a woman''s family property.


    Jun Wansu also looked at Ye Meng.


    Ye Meng was breathing rapidly. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Jun Wansu held his arm and a powerful aura poured into Ye Meng''s body, which finally eased him down.


    Ye Meng turned his head and held Jun Wansu''s arm, "Wansu, I''m sorry for you!"


    Ye Meng''s words, no longer sound like Hong Zhong, but with a trace of morbid tenderness, his voice is low, sounds to let everyone feel the bitterness of the words.


    Ye Meng''s words just fell, Ye Jin Xi then looked at Ye Meng with a Ling in her eyes.


    What does that mean?


    Do you really want to give up their mother and daughter for money?


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist, and her sharp eyes released the bone destroying cold. If he dared to do so, she would let Ye Meng A miserable life!


    Before ye Jinxi opened his mouth, Jun Wansu shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Meng took her hand and looked very dignified: "evening Su, I''m an asshole! Wan Su, in the first 40 years, I was not good to you. I finally figured it out, but... "


    Ye Meng closed his eyes, and his expression was very painful. When ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu both thought that each other would say something. When you left me for your own good, ye Meng opened his mouth: "but now I only have this house. Do you want to follow me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Wan Su was stunned.


    She looked at the man who had loved for a lifetime, looked at the man who had been wronged all his life. She didn''t know why. At such an exciting and exciting moment, she suddenly felt a little queasy.


    She Jun Wansu from birth to now, cry when a hand can count, but this moment, she really want to cry!


    He bit his lower lip tightly. Jun Wansu looked at Ye Meng and said, "you heard me. I lost my dowry. You..."


    "Yes, I, ye Meng, are poorer than you now..."


    In the face of the separation of so many people in the interview, and he has said something in advance, now naturally can''t go back on his word.


    Ye Meng didn''t have to go to see the Liu family at this moment. He had already thought of the plot and calculation of Liu''s family and Liu Xiangye. It turned out that Liu Xiangye''s finding someone to separate his family was not magnanimous at all, but playing a pit for him!


    It''s ridiculous that he finally relaxed his heart to Liu for the sake of giving birth to his children. It''s ridiculous that he still hopes Ye Tianhao can learn well and bear the responsibility of Ye Tianhao


    Ye Meng spent 20 years to understand Liu''s this snake and scorpion woman!


    At this moment, ye Meng finally knew what was the most important thing in the world!


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, and no matter how many people were there, he poured Jun Wansu into his arms. He waited on junwansu and never separated from him!


    "Wansu, I want you to suffer with me..." Ye Meng said with emotion.


    Jun Wansu also sighed a little. She was hugged by Ye Meng in public. She didn''t refute it. She even whispered: "in fact, as long as we are three people together, I don''t feel bitter eating bran and swallowing vegetables."


    This sentence is more effective than any sweet talk in the world!


    Ye Meng was hurt by Liu and ye Tianhao''s dim eyes, in this moment, suddenly bright up!


    Yeah, why does he have to worry about the past? His favorite women and most valued daughters are still around him, as long as there are them That''s enough!Ye Jinxi originally wanted to give ye Meng a good look, but she didn''t expect that the form suddenly reversed. Looking at the two people embracing each other, her nose became sour and her throat choked. It seems that some people will know how to cherish only after experiencing pain.


    She looked at Jun Wansu, looking at this woman who was nearly middle-aged and even ten thousand years old in ancient times. She couldn''t help but think deeply and cover a man''s heart with her whole life. Is it really worth it?


    Whether it''s worth it or not, ye Jinxi no longer tangles, because these are not important. What''s important is that you will be very happy in the days after su.


    Liu looked at the two figures embracing each other with resentment. At the moment, the coordination of the three members of the family there was so hateful and dazzling to her that she would like to rush up and tear the woman who had taken her man to pieces!


    She clenched her fist tightly, feeling that her emotions had reached a certain level and could no longer be controlled.


    She took a step, walked out from behind Liu Xiang ye and looked at Ye Meng: "master, it''s better to separate the family."


    Liu thought she should laugh. The life of the dog man and woman from now on can be imagined!


    But why does she feel heartache?


    As soon as Liu spoke, ye Meng and Jun Wansu came back to their senses. Jun Wansu realized that he was in public. When he pushed Ye Meng, he lowered his head with red cheeks and was shy.


    It''s rare to see a bright young girl in Su Lu''s evening. Ye menggang''s angry mood suddenly brightens up. He suddenly looks up and laughs three times. Then he looks at Liu''s family like a torch and says only one word: "get out of here!"


    Liu was stunned and wanted to say something, "master..."


    "Go away! Come on, please get the Lius out! After Ye''s house, we don''t welcome Liu! " Ye Meng gave an order, and the generals loyal to Ye''s house immediately poured into the hall and stood in front of Liu''s family and Prime Minister Liu.


    Prime Minister Liu snorted coldly and shook his sleeve. "Xianxu, what Tian Hao said is very reasonable. I advise you to think about it carefully! Otherwise, Ye''s house will be emptied by us! "


    "I miss your mother!" Ye Meng''s wild voice rang out loud and broke out a rude remark in the military camp. His character became bold and confident again. The look that he had been tortured by Su and Liu in JunWan a few days ago has disappeared. It seems that he has recovered the powerful general''s appearance. After swearing, he waved his sleeve, "move, move! Even if I was a coolie, I would not let my wife and daughter suffer! "


    Seeing ye Meng''s determination, Prime Minister Liu snorted again and swore in a low voice, "you''re a shameless fellow! Well, since you say so, the estate of Ye''s house is divided into three parts. My grandson Xinshan, Tianhao''s grandson, will give you only five hundred taels of silver. This house will be given to you! "


    With these words, Liu went out.


    "Hold on!"


    At the critical moment, ye Jinxi finally opened her mouth.


    The good play has been watched, and the effect she wants has reached. Ye Jinxi naturally won''t let Liu and ye Tianhao leave so complacently. However, she still holds an assassin''s mace in her hand!


    Ye Jinxi''s voice was clear and pleasant to hear, and clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the hall.


    The witnesses invited by Prime Minister Liu are all people of high moral character in Daqin. Naturally, they are aware of the truth. However, this kind of thing is hard to break. Liu''s search for ye Fu and Jun Wansu''s dowry leaves no evidence at all. Even if they are willing to help Ye Meng, they have no place to speak.


    So as soon as ye Jinxi finished this sentence, those people all stopped and wanted to hear what ye Jinxi could say.


    Ye Jin''s face is still smiling, but people who are familiar with her can see that her smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes. The cold cold in the eyes, the light of calculation of the releaser.


    Prime Minister Liu was stunned, "what? Do you have anything else to say? "


    Ye Jinxi plans to move forward two steps, but before he moves his steps, ye Jinxi is held by Jun Wansu. Jun Wansu looks at Ye Jinxi with concern, and finally sighs: "Jingxi, forget it. Ye Meng and I are not greedy for money, so we should spend money to eliminate disasters."


    Ye Jinxi can''t laugh or cry when she hears this. She knows that Jun Wansu and ye Meng don''t pay much attention to money, but even so, it can''t be a reason for others to bully her family!


    Ye Jinxi nodded to Jun Wansu and opened his mouth in a low voice with the voice they heard: "mother, don''t worry about this grievance. I won''t let you suffer in vain. Wait, my daughter will get justice for you!"


    Ye Jinxi''s voice was very firm. After finishing this sentence, he looked at Ye Meng again. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth became louder. "Dad, my daughter wants to make a start for you two, but I don''t know if Dad can give up your concubine and son?"


    Ye Meng looks at Ye Jin Xi''s teasing look and her estranged attitude, and only feels more guilty.


    He never showed his concern for this woman, but at the critical moment, only this woman was willing to take a breath for him. Ye Meng took a deep breath and said, "Jingxi, what concubine and son? I''ve already driven them out of the house


    Ye Jin nodded his head in the evening. Then she looked back at Prime Minister Liu and the generals of Ye''s house: "as the saying goes, Prime Minister Liu shouldn''t be in charge of Liu''s affairs because of the water thrown out by her married daughter. However, Liu and ye Tianhao have done a lot of evil in Ye''s house. Today, I will replace my father and expel them from Ye''s house! So Liu''s dowry Must stay in Ye Fu! Come and see offwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Ye Jinxi''s voice is sonorous and forceful, and his words are definitely affirmative. The family members of Ye''s house are stunned.


    Even those who were invited back were surprised to see ye Jinxi.


    The young lady of Ye''s family is too unreasonable to play cards? In any case, as long as those who have been expelled from their homes, as long as their parents come to ask for dowries, the husband''s family must give them.


    Prime Minister Liu was scolded by a younger generation pointing to his nose. His beard trembled in anger, "nonsense, nonsense! General ye, is that how your family educates their children? What''s the part of the younger generation to cut in when the elders are talking


    Ye Meng has not yet opened his mouth, Ye Jin Xi will longitudinal shoulder, the rascal opened his mouth: "sorry, ye Fu''s matter, now I''m in charge. Although you are an elder, you can''t rely on the old to sell the old, can you? I don''t think the Prime Minister of Daqin is such a unreasonable person


    Prime Minister Liu choked on Ye Jinxi, swung his sleeve and sat down again, staring at Ye Jinxi: "OK, you say ye Fu is the master, then I will come to ask for justice for my daughter today! Since you don''t want anyone in Ye''s house, you should take out my daughter''s dowry! "


    Ye Jinxi grinned, "you are right, old man. But it''s not dangerous for them to take this huge property when they are disabled and abandoned? I did it for the sake of their lives. "


    "You My prime minister''s house will be open to the outside world. You don''t want my daughter in Ye''s house. I can still support them in Liufu! "


    Ye Jinxi''s face was flat and his smile disappeared. "Liu Xiangye is determined to help them? Don''t be afraid to offend me Ye Fu? "


    I dragged my words for a while, obviously to use my own identity to oppress people, but because the words can''t be so straightforward, it''s not good to use the fairy pavilion to oppress people. So I added the word Ye Fu to the back. But who in the audience doesn''t understand the hidden meaning?


    Liu Xiangye sneered at Ye Jinxi''s appearance. Hum, he really thought he was in the eyes of the master when he entered the pavilion?


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that the Lord of the pavilion has long had an opinion on her. If she dares to oppress others in the name of Xiange, he will not let her go first!


    Prime Minister Liu stood up straight, showing a kind of arrogance of a literary talent. He raised his head slightly and said, "hum, I can''t be threatened by others! I Liu someone''s daughter, also can''t just suffer this kind of injustice! I tell you, there is no concubine in Ye''s house now, only my daughter and her children of the Liu family. I must support my daughter today


    Ye Jinxi''s voice was colder, "so, from this moment on, Liu''s is your prime minister''s residence?"


    Prime Minister Liu nodded naturally.


    "Including her children?"


    Prime Minister Liu didn''t understand why Ye Jinxi had repeatedly stressed this issue, but now he could only nod.


    When ye Jinxi, including her children, came out, Liu suddenly felt a bad premonition. Looking at Ye Jinxi''s half smile, she always felt a little uneasy in her heart, and some things that she had neglected could not help showing. After Prime Minister Liu nodded, Liu suddenly thought of some possibility and immediately looked at ye Jinxi with astonishment!


    However, Ye Jin Xi turned her head and showed a strong smile to Liu''s family. Then, before Liu''s opening her mouth, she said, "well, since Prime Minister Liu is so righteous, the property of your people in Liufu should be kept by you! As my father said, Liu''s dowry should be returned and one-third of the property of Ye''s house should be divided. The house should be 4000 taels, plus 500 taels, which is 4500 taels. What I said is right? "


    In this era, there was no mental calculation method, so as soon as ye Jinxi said this, the cashier next to him immediately took out his abacus and calculated it, and then nodded to Prime Minister Liu.


    Prime Minister Liu and the people around were surprised. Was Miss ye so angry? In the end of such a big battle, it is even more than 1000 taels of silver given to Liu Fu?


    Well, it''s said that Miss Ye resents Ye Meng''s neglect of her. Anyway, she is the water thrown out by her married daughter, and the family has tremendous wealth to enjoy. So this is to make ye''s house as poor as possible, and report the neglect of Fu Ye Meng and Jun Wansu?


    If ye Jinxi knew what these old guys were thinking at the moment, he would sigh. His imagination is so rich!


    Prime Minister Liu stroked his beard and nodded: "Miss Ye is indeed a heroine. Originally, I planned to let you take advantage of it. It seems that Miss Ye is not proud of her."


    Ye Jin Xi waved his hand: "brother also clear accounts, this account we had better calculate a clear."


    That Fang Ye Meng is a bit silly. There is only 1500 silver left in the family. Besides, this also includes Jun Wansu''s dowry, which is given to Ye Tianhao. Are they two eating northwest wind?


    But even so, ye Meng didn''t open his mouth. He thought Ye Jinxi wanted to be clear with Ye Tianhao, so as not to be involved in the future. Jun Wansu didn''t open his mouth. Others didn''t know ye Jinxi, but she knew it very well! Her daughter''s favorite is to play a pig and eat a tiger. From knowing Ye Jinxi to now, Jun Wansu has never seen her suffer.Naturally, Prime Minister Liu will not refuse ye Jinxi''s words, but the next Liu''s face is pale. She fully understands Ye Jinxi''s intention now!


    Unfortunately, she did not have time to speak. Her father, Prime Minister Liu, had already jumped into the hole that ye Jinxi dug for him!


    Ye Jin spread out her hand in the evening and said with a smile to Prime Minister Liu: "the money that belongs to Liu''s family has been calculated for you. Now we''ll calculate it Liu Fu owes me ye Jinxi''s money. "


    With that, she reached into her arms and quickly took out a few notes.


    Prime Minister Liu frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Jin was full of paper in the evening, sitting on the chair, looking for it one by one. Her hands fumbled in it, causing the paper to fly in the room. She seemed very busy, so she didn''t answer the words of Prime Minister Liu.


    Prime Minister Liu could only look back at the Liu family and said, "what do you owe me? What do you owe Ye Fu? "


    Liu was still very afraid of his father, and immediately shook his head, "no, no, Dad, not me, is..."


    "Oh, I found it!" Ye Jinxi interrupted Liu''s words with a clear cry. Ye Jinxi did not politely fold the rest of the paper spread out on the table. Then he took a piece of paper in his hand and gave it an excited kiss. Then he looked back at Prime Minister Liu: "no, this is the 1.4 million taels of gold that ye churuo owes me to Ye Jinxi. Well, ye Chu Ruo is Liu''s daughter and you The people of the Liu family, so look at it, Master Liu Xiang... "


    Ye Jinxi said this and extended the IOU in front of Prime Minister Liu.


    Liu Chengxiang heard 1.4 million Liang Especially when it was gold, the whole brain was already confused. He was staring at the paper in Ye Jinxi''s hand. It was totally incredible!


    Although it has long been said that ye churuo owes Ye Jinxi a lot of money, this matter is just a talk. Ye Jinxi never used that money to threaten anything, so Prime Minister Liu didn''t take it seriously at all. Moreover, even if he owed a lot of money, how much chips could the two girls play?


    But he never thought that it was 1.4 million taels of gold!


    It''s gold!


    Prime Minister Liu felt that his eyes were black and almost fainted!


    "Well, Prime Minister Liu, you don''t want to pretend to faint and muddle through?" Ye Jinxi broke Liu prime minister''s plan by saying that he could not say what he had suffered. What''s more, he had to make himself sober. If he really fainted, others would directly say that he was false dizzy, regardless of whether he was really dizzy or not! Then his face as Prime Minister Liu, even if it is lost!


    Ye Jinxi is really insidious!


    In fact, those highly respected people around them still appreciate the peace that ye Meng and Jun Wansu have brought to Daqin for decades. They just feel that ye Meng and Jun Wansu are too pitiful. Liu''s family is really hateful, but they can''t say anything biased without evidence. But the situation is different now.


    All of them stood up one by one and looked at Prime Minister Liu indignantly. Although he was a high-ranking literary leader, the people he sought were not afraid of imperial power in order to contain Ye Meng!


    These people immediately began to attack: "Prime Minister Liu, just now you are saying that Liu''s family and her children are members of your Liufu family. Can''t you refute it at this time?"


    "Yes, Prime Minister Liu, you have a big family and a big business. The dowry you give away can be 200000 Liang. This money should not be paid attention to?"


    All kinds of sarcasm spread to Prime Minister Liu''s ears, which made him just feel shaky. He suddenly turned back and glared at the Liu family. At the moment, he really wanted to strip Liu''s skin and cramp!


    If Liu had not promised to give him half of his property afterwards, how could he have jumped into this pit and been cheated!


    Liu''s whole body trembled at the sight of Prime Minister Liu. No way. If it ends like this, she and Prime Minister Liu will have no way back!


    Think of here, Liu''s eyes a fierce, suddenly stare at Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi seemed to have never thought that Liu''s family would suddenly be cruel, slightly stunned. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu rushed to Ye Jinxi, drew the paper in Ye Jinxi''s hand, and then quickly pushed it into his mouth!


    "Oh, my IOU, you spit it out for me!"


    Seeing this, ye Jinxi hurried forward two steps. Unfortunately, Liu put it into her mouth and twisted her body. She swallowed hard until her cheek turned red and she could hardly breathe. She was afraid of being pulled out of her throat. She directly took up the water she had drunk and sent it to her mouth.


    After swallowing the note down, Liu''s mind came back and looked at Ye Jinxi''s cheek with a sneer, "Miss ye, if you have never owed you money!"


    As soon as Liu''s words came out, Prime Minister Liu also responded. He stood up and said without hesitation: "yes, there is no IOU. The money is fake! We don''t recognize Liu Fu! "


    How can they admit that the IOU is gone?


    Liu''s family and Prime Minister Liu thought at the same time that they must dig the dry leaf house!


    Unfortunately Will things really go as they think? Ye Jin has a sneer at the corner of her mouthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    As soon as premier Liu said, everyone around him immediately looked at him with the look of condemnation.


    Liu Fu people are really too rogue ah, Liu Shi Guangming in front of the public vomit the debt, destroyed the evidence, it is really abhorrent!


    However, these people just did not see the appearance of the arrears, and could not testify for Ye Jin Xi. This loss, ye Fu was eating it!


    In a moment, everyone around us shook their heads and sighed, and they looked at him. It is estimated that, without tomorrow, the bad name of Prime Minister Liu will spread throughout the whole of the Qin Dynasty and Kyoto.


    Liu''s face is red and red, and the original delicate little white flower image is also ugly, especially the eyes are gloomy like eating people staring at Ye Jinxi, and the smile flashed on his face. "Ye Jin Xi, you little bitch, want to destroy me, no way! Tell you, you will die, I will make you ye Fu life is not dead! "


    Liu Shi said this sentence and he looked up and laughed, and he laughed like a black witch.


    Ye Jinxi took back the surprise and looked forward to her face, and then pulled out a few small pieces of paper of high quality from her cuff. She shook it in her hand. She said with humor and ease: "Oh, sorry, I took the wrong paper, let me see, Ho I''m really sorry, just that paper is my toilet paper, cough, then the paper knows what it is? I''m sorry. Sorry. The note is here! "


    Ye Jinxi smiles and the language is crisp and pleasant. It leads all the people to look at the paper in her hand, and follow her words to see the scattered paper spread on the table.


    The paper on the table is yellow, a little soft, and it is


    Liu''s smile choked, and his face was too hard to recover, stiff on his face.


    Liu prime minister was also a stiff body, first surprised, then frightened, then relaxed, and now incredible, he was old after all, only felt the heart fluttering straight jump, body all soft fell on the chair.


    But Ye Jin was not satisfied that Liu was not enough to meet the diaphragma, and touched his chin. His expression was very innocent: "ah, I remember, I''m really sorry. That paper seems to be Yuanbao disease when I vomit, I used it to wipe it..."


    What have you wiped? People have been automatically brain mended.


    "Ah, Yuanbao ate a lot of things that day. There were fish, meat and chicken. I also drank a bowl of mushroom soup. How do I smell a taste?"


    With Ye Jin''s Eve, Liu Shi belched and belched up. He didn''t know whether it was on the paper or the smell of chicken duck and fish meat he ate at noon came up and went straight to the nose.


    Liu Shi stomach a convulsion, she stood in front of Prime Minister Liu, suddenly open mouth!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Jin put her hand slightly in the wide sleeves on the eve, and a breath of spirit was surging, which made Liu turn a bend. In the eyes of outsiders, Liu suddenly turned her head to cover his mouth, and then


    A crash.


    Liu Shi ate at noon and spit all over Liu Xiangye''s head!


    Liu Xiang ye had white sparse hair in black. He was immediately stuck by the things Liu spit out, and slipped slowly along his old face, and finally fell on his clothes, and he looked disgusting!


    Sitting next to Mr. Liu Xiang, several people, seeing this look suddenly wearily step back, each covered their nose, and even more hands flashed in front of him. The smell of the house was really bad!


    Ye Jin stared at her eyes. "Come on, take the water! Clean Ye Liu soon! "


    With this saying, Ye Jin Xi will have someone drink the rest of the tea directly to Liu Xiangye head pour, "too disgusting, this can be well washed!"


    Liu Xiangye only felt a sour smell that was directly driving the nose, and now the brain was buzzing, and he could not hold on to it. He fainted in front of him.


    Liu''s stomach is still convulsing, retching acid water, very uncomfortable.


    This party Ye Jin Xi finished these things, and then he checked the outstanding note in her hand. After returning to her hand, ye Jinxi blessed those people: "everyone, this one is signed by Ye Chu Ruo in front of the prince. Just now Liu Cheng has admitted that Liu family and her children are from Liufu. Therefore, Ye Cheng has admitted that Liu family and her children are from Liufu. Therefore, Ye Cheng has already acknowledged that Liu family and her children are from Liufu. Therefore, Ye Cheng has already signed the debt to those people If the money is owed at the beginning, Liu Fu is obliged to pay off the debt. Please also ask your predecessors to witness today. Liu''s dowry and all the property Ye Tianhao has got are mortgaged. Tomorrow, my father and mother will take someone to Liucheng mansion to speak! "


    Ye Jinxi has a clear speech, and then he tells the family: "throw these people out! In addition, all the servants in the government have been sold! I don''t want to leave Ye mansion any more of these slaves who help the tyranny and unfaithful the Lord and son! "


    As soon as this comes out, all the servants of Ye mansion kneel down and beg for mercy. They are loyal to Liu because they know that their personal deeds are all on Liu Shi. But ye Fu holds their personal deed and drives them out, and they really have no way to live!


    In the courtyard kneeling a group of people, Ye Jin night looked at them, but there was no slightest soft heart.


    Think that year, she has not crossed over, is itself by this group of people at will humiliated, these dogs look down on people, look at the servitude, she has long wanted to clean up!And she can not leave this group of people, to Jun Wan Su and ye Meng Tian Du!


    With a wave of his hand, these people were immediately picked up by the fierce Ye family and threw them outside the gate of the mansion. Liu''s family and Prime Minister Liu had already been taken away by the people of the Liu family.


    Ye Tianhao kneels down to beg Ye Meng to forgive him, but it is useless.


    Ye Meng is a general and will not be soft hearted easily. In the past, he doted on Ye Tianhao because he was relied on him to inherit incense and fire for Ye''s family. But now that we can see clearly what he is, ye Meng will never leave this disaster to himself!


    Ye Meng waved his hand, and they threw Ye Tianhao directly to the door of Prime Minister Liu!


    Liu''s plot was carefully planned, but in the end, she made a wedding dress for ye Jinxi, and Liu Cheng''s prime minister''s office was also directly faced with the situation of having no money at all!


    Ye Jinxi wrote an IOU for ye Meng and Jun Wansu, and said goodbye to them. He left the battle with Liufu to the two adults who had been involved in official affairs for more than 20 years, and walked heavily to the college.


    Tomorrow, she is going to embark on a new journey with Yuanbao. As long as she thinks that Yuanbao has only two months to live, she feels like a big stone in her heart.


    But just to the Liu house''s suppression, as if let her vent a resentment, at the moment, her heavy mood, more a fighting spirit, as long as not to the last day, she can not give up hope!


    Ye Fu is far away from the college. As she walks on the road, her steps become more and more light. Even if she doesn''t pay attention, she can notice that the silent and cold man behind her has been following her.


    Ye Jinxi knows that Bu Feichen is worried about her.


    Looking back, standing straight, Ye Jin Xi gazed at the moon. The tall and straight figure was pulled down by the moon on the ground, and his long black shadow was stopped on his handsome and extraordinary cheek.


    Ye Jin''s bright smile came from her heart, which was more brilliant than her smile in Ye''s house. The man in front of her was stunned.


    Ye Jinxi took two steps in his direction, stretched out his hand and did not speak.


    Bu Feichen''s dark blue eyes were staring at her hand. After a long time, she let out a sigh of relief. She stretched out her big hand, wrapped the small hand in the whole palm of her hand and clasped her fingers. Then she took a step forward. The other hand tightly clasped Ye Jinxi''s waist and hugged her. Then she spoke in a low voice: "not angry?"


    A clear and bitter smile crossed the corner of Ye Jin''s mouth.


    Yes, she was angry with him. Even if she tried to tell herself that Yuanbao had only two months left in her life, bu Feichen even told her that it was just to increase her inner pressure. Even if she tried to tell herself that he did not say that he was for her own good, she was still uncomfortable in her heart.


    She didn''t like the feeling that everything was out of her control.


    In fact, to be frank, she still couldn''t give her life and Yuanbao''s life to another man. For bu Feichen, even though she had experienced so much, she still couldn''t really trust her heart without estrangement.


    Ye Jinxi buried his head in the shoulder socket of Bu Feichen. He nodded slightly and sighed slightly: "after that, all things should be told to me."


    Step Fei Chen body is stiff, the expression on the face took a little bitterness, but dignified nodded, low open mouth: "good!"


    Ye Jinxi raised her head and seriously gazed at Bu Feichen''s eyes. "Feichen, I''m not a little white flower who hasn''t experienced the wind and rain. I don''t want to be a woman who depends on her husband to help her husband and educate her son all her life. You know my personality. I''m not that I don''t believe you, I''m just..."


    Just no sense of security


    But how do you say that? No sense of security, with distrust step Fei Chen, is not a meaning?


    However, it is not her style of Ye Jinxi to let her live safely in the back house and hand over the fate of herself and Yuanbao to others and just wait quietly!


    Ye Jinxi said not to export, step Feichen''s fingers also just blocked in her mouth, "I know."


    Bu Feichen''s cheek, still domineering and handsome, but in the eyes flash a touch of leaf Jin Xi also did not explore the loss.


    Two people make up, but the atmosphere always has some strange, quietly facing the moonlight, to the fairy Pavilion.


    As soon as they entered the gate of the college, they found that one of them was standing on the only stone bridge leading to the inside of the college, gazing at them quietly, as if waiting for them.


    When he reached the realm of metaphysical cultivation, ye Jinxi''s vision, hearing and smell were much more sensitive than before. Even in the dark, looking forward, he still saw the figure of the man in front of him. He was the dean who had not seen for a long time.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other''s eyes and saw doubts.


    The president looked at the two men coming and stroked their beards. He pulled off several of them because of the big action, which made the corners of his mouth twitch. This made Ye Jinxi feel more intimate.


    With a smile, Ye Jin took two steps forward and stood in front of the president.


    The dean said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The furniture in the dean''s room is made of high-quality red sandalwood, which makes Ye Jinxi shine.


    A chair of this small red sandalwood is worth thousands of gold. How much is this set of furniture?!


    At the moment, the dean is sitting in the first place, with four chairs on both sides. Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen sit at the bottom of the left side of the president. Ye Jinxi has no distinction between superiority and inferiority, and has no sense of being superior to a woman. Therefore, she sits in the first position of the president.


    President adults trembling two hands respectfully holding a thing, handed to Ye Jinxi''s hands.


    Ye Jin Xi bowed her head, but found that it was a black fist size iron box. The iron box was obviously lighter in weight. From this, it can be seen that the inside of the box is hollow, and the corners of the iron box have been worn smooth. However, the iron box is sealed dead, and there is no gap to open, which is very strange.


    If the iron box is one, then how to put things in it?


    And if the spot can be turned on, where is the switch?


    Ye Jin Xi looked up and down, left and right did not see what it was. He looked up in doubt and looked at Bu Feichen, trying to get the answer from him.


    Bu Feichen is sitting next to Ye Jinxi at the moment, his eyes are tightly fixed on the iron box, and his expression is very serious. His dark blue eyes are focused on the box in Ye Jinxi''s hand, which clearly knows what this thing is.


    Xu is aware of Ye Jin Xi''s line of sight inquiry, bu Feichen glanced at the president without a trace, and slowly opened his mouth: "if I didn''t guess wrong, this should be" fate. "


    "Round?" Ye Jin Xi is surprised that the box is clearly a square, how can it be called a circle?


    Step Feichen is silent, did not continue to speak, just staring at the dean''s adult, that pair of eyes become particularly dignified, it seems that there is any doubt waiting for the dean''s adult to untie.


    The president stroked his beard and sighed: "the eyes of King Chang''an are as poisonous as ever! Yes, it''s fate. "


    As soon as he said this, bu Feichen stood up and quickly wiped his big hand on his waist. The sword of Longyuan had already come out of the sheath and was forced to face the president! This set of movements he did was flowing, but in a blink of an eye, the tip of the sword had approached the dean.


    The president was still sitting on the top, but his beard was flying with the sword spirit of Longyuan sword, and the furniture around his body made a click and broke into pieces!


    Sawdust scattered all over the floor. Two chairs and a table were sitting on it. Only the chair under the dean''s buttocks was still in good condition, and the other two things were broken into debris.


    Ye Jinxi did not expect to step Feichen suddenly, startled to stand up, staring at everything in front of him.


    I''m afraid even Helian sword can''t face to face with the dean? How is this step Fei Chen?


    Can go to see the party, bu Feichen is still expressionless, eyes deep people can not see through his ideas, and the dean is still sitting on the chair, that pair of complacent appearance seems to have no idea that he has been in a circle of ghost gate.


    Ye Jinxi always felt that the Dean was kind and pleasant, and had taught lessons for them personally, belonging to the elders and teachers. Moreover, the Dean was very concerned about Yuanbao. He had been following Yuanbao''s buttocks, kneeling for apprentices. After Yuanbao refused, he was not angry. He still paid close attention to Yuanbao, but even so, she did not speak at this moment, because Bu Feichen was sure to do so There are his ideas.


    Can give in to the reason why Fei Chen is suddenly angry Is this black iron box?


    Looking down at the dark box, ye Jinxi is more curious about its origin.


    "Who are you?" After a long confrontation, bu Feichen finally opened his mouth, just asked the question, but let Ye Jin Xi feel ashamed.


    I''m afraid the Dean has been working in Daqin Xiange College for decades. I''m afraid this is the first time someone dares to question him like this.


    However, the president did not feel improper, stroked his beard, "you should have a general understanding in your mind, right?"


    Bu Feichen also looked at the Dean deeply. After he didn''t find a flaw in his body, he put the Longyuan sword into the scabbard of his waist.


    Then, step Fei Chen retreated two steps, "what do you want to do?"


    The Dean sighed, "don''t be nervous. I''m just doing what I want to do."


    After saying this, the Dean stood up and said, "I used to think that fate is my most precious thing, but when I saw Yuanbao, I thought I was wrong."


    He stroked his beard, and his eyes were a little distant and lonely. "I''ve been lonely all my life. When I get old, I''ve never received a single apprentice. At a glance, zhongyuanbao''s physique is very fond of Yuanbao. Your journey to Baima temple is dangerous. You have to go through the Apocalypse on the way. This thing is useless to me. Give it to Yuanbao. I hope you can save his life at the critical moment."


    When the president said this, ye Jinxi slightly lowered her eyes. Yuanbao had already worshipped master Ouyang Lei as his teacher. Naturally, she could not worship under the dean''s door. Although it''s a pity, teachers and apprentices should also depend on fate. Yuanbao and Ouyang Lei are predestined, and she can''t decide Yuanbao''s affairs.


    Bu Feichen once again took a deep glance at the president. After all, she still turned around and pulled Ye Jin Xi to the door. When she reached the door, bu Feichen stopped for a moment, "if this thing is different, our family of three will never let you go if there is still one person alive."The Dean looked the same, but shook his head slightly and turned back into the inner room.


    "Fei Chen, what is this thing after all?"


    On the way back, ye Jinxi went back and forth to study the iron box in her hand. Finally, she couldn''t help asking.


    Bu Feichen looked dignified. "You should know that there is a pagoda and a prophecy plate in Tianqi Dashen temple, which is the sacred thing that Tianqi Dashen temple has been commanding the royal family."


    This, bu Feichen once said to Ye Jinxi, and that guantian tower pointed out that Yuanbao was the last soul of the God of creation. Ye Jinxi was deeply impressed, so ye Jinxi nodded.


    Bu Feichen sighed: "in fact, there are three sacred things in the Apocalypse view."


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened. "Is this the third sacred object, is this'' fate ''


    Otherwise, bu Feichen won''t pay so much attention to this thing.


    Sure enough, bu Feichen nodded, "do you still remember that I told you that when I sneaked into Tianqi study, I found a secret of the great God view of Tianqi, so I was chased by Tianqi."


    Ye Jin nodded her head in the evening, and they stopped and stood in the forest in the direction of the college to the attic. It was open everywhere and not easy to be overheard.


    Step Fei Chen eye Mou swept leaf Jin Xi hand edge, "is this."


    Ye Jin was surprised in the evening.


    Bu Feichen continued to open his mouth: "do you know why the Apocalypse view is superior to the imperial power?"


    Ye Jinxi wrung her eyebrows. "I don''t really believe in the one thing that fate belongs to. I''d rather believe that Tianqi''s great God view is because there are so many practitioners that the royal family doesn''t dare to confront each other and can only take the second place."


    Bu Feichen nodded: "the world has always been the winner of the king, the loser of the bandit, the Apocalypse view is now powerful, naturally above and above the imperial power, but do you know, a long time ago, when there were just practitioners in this world, how did they override the imperial power?"


    Step Fei Chen such a bit, Ye Jin Xi suddenly cheerful.


    Yes, even though practitioners defeated Warcraft at that time, practitioners were few for human beings, and nothing was more important than status for the rulers of imperial power. How did practitioners make imperial power yield at that time? Do you mean


    Ye Jinxi looks down at the iron box in his hand.


    "This is what they rely on," Yuan said Bu Feichen''s voice was very pleasant to hear. "In short, the pagoda of heaven and the prophecy plate are sacred objects, but they are not offensive deities, so they can''t gain the power that the world fears. "Yuan" makes up for this deficiency. It is said that the first master of the great God Temple of Tianqi threatened the royal family with "Yuan" and let them take the second place, while the sacred "Yuan" became the top secret of the apocalypse, which was only inherited by each generation of temple masters. "


    "Fate" ensures the status of apocalypse, the importance of Apocalypse can be imagined!


    Ye Jin Xi widened her eyes and looked at the small box in her hand. She just thought it was incredible. What kind of things could it be so powerful?


    Then, ye Jinxi suddenly reacts that the reason why the Wujian sect, a branch of Shenguan, is so arrogant in Tianqi and other countries is not because of this thing?


    But this thing is actually in the hands of the President Ye Jinxi suddenly raised his head and looked at Bu Feichen in shock.


    "You guess it''s true that I was hunted down only when I discovered the secret that the God Temple had disappeared. No one knew about this secret except the temple owner. Even Zhu Xuanji and Changqing thought that it was my identity that broke with the temple."


    Sure enough!


    The secret of Shenguan''s life is discovered by Bu Feichen. If Bu Feichen publicizes the secret everywhere, then under the pressure of Xiange, the Apocalypse will gradually decline!


    And the Dean How did you get it?


    If we say that "fate" is something that can only be met by the abbot, then the Dean


    Ye Jinxi suddenly remembered the legend about the dean in the college. It is said that the president came from the great God Temple of Tianqi and was a mysterious figure. He had a high status in Tianqi. He only came to Daqin University and became the Dean only because he offended those in power.


    This legend, ye Jinxi has never believed it, and the dean''s practice only stays in the high realm of Qing Dynasty. If he is a high-ranking figure of apocalypse, his practice can''t be so low!


    It''s no wonder that Bu Feichen suddenly broke out and doubted the identity and purpose of the president.


    At present, Yuanbao''s biggest enemy is the apocalypse. If the president has a different mind, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking down at the iron box in his hand, ye Jinxi felt that it was like a hot potato, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Keep it." Step Fei Chen sink open a mouth, "the Dean gives us the meaning, is to let us pass through the Apocalypse smoothly."


    If caught by the apocalypse, with this iron box, ye Jinxi and others also have a bargaining chip to negotiate with the God Temple master.


    After all, the dean is good or bad. Ye Jin doesn''t want to think about it any more. He just looks at Bu Feichen and asks, "how can I open this thing? Can you use it? "If they can use it, they must be invincible! Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Unfortunately, let her disappoint is, bu Feichen shook his head.


    "As its name implies," Yuan "can only be used by those who have it. And from the beginning to the end, only the abbot of the apocalypse and the head of the royal family knew about this thing. Therefore, there are not many people who have seen "fate". This is the reason why I hate the view of apocalypse, but I have never exposed it openly. " Bu Feichen explained lightly, "even if I said it, no one would believe it. Ordinary people''s worship of daozong for so many years has gone deep into their bones. They never know the existence of" fate. "


    Ye Jin Xi Oh, disappointed to shake his head.


    They finally went back to the fairy Pavilion. First, they looked at the situation of Yuanbao and Deng linger. Although their situation was not optimistic, their condition had stabilized. Then they lay down on the bed after washing and rinsing. Ye Jinxi had been staring at the iron box and seemed to want to see a flower.


    But soon, her upper and lower eyelids will stick together, a night without a dream.


    At the moment, seeing that she deserves to be clever, ye Jinxi has a strange feeling in her heart, but she immediately shakes her head. Deng ling''er is only five years old this year. Even if she has her own opinions, can she still follow them on foot?


    Shaking his head, abandoned their own ideas, Ye Jin Xi tone gentle: "well, Ling Er really good."


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi gave Deng linger to yeyi. "Third Elder martial brother, I''ve given linger to you. The first doctor will come back the day after tomorrow at the latest. You must have watched the people."


    Night a frequent nod, a flash of pride on the face, patted his chest, obviously for the younger martial sister to his address feel very useful: "you don''t worry, I''m here, no problem!"


    Then she whispered some words to Deng ling''er. Ye Jinxi got on the carriage and the dark wind was injured. So this time, the dark shadow drove for them, and the black carriage drove slowly out of the Xiange college.


    Ye Jinxi lifted the curtain, looked at the smaller and smaller attic behind him, and sighed slightly.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with his master, ye Jinxi felt that he had a little dependence on him from the bottom of his heart. His master obviously didn''t approve of their going to Baima temple, so he didn''t even see them off?


    A flurried attack on the heart, leaf Jin Xi fell the curtain.


    After they left, Mo Jingzhi and baizixuan all stood there quietly on the second floor of Xiange Pavilion. In front of them, the pavilion owner, who was misty and full of smoke, stood there peacefully. His sight seemed to be looking at Ye Jinxi, but he did not seem to look at them.


    The leader of the pavilion did not speak. Mo Jingzhi and Bai Zixuan looked at each other. They both bowed their heads. This time, they agreed that ye Jinxi would go to Baima temple. Although the cabinet master did not speak or blame them, they still felt guilty in front of him.


    Under the attic, the night looked up at the front, until the black carriage disappeared. Then he drew back his neck, kneaded a little, and said to Deng ling''er, "ling''er, although your aunt Ye is gone, don''t cry. I will take good care of it Well, ling''er? "


    At the bottom left of the night, the position where Deng ling''er was originally standing is empty now


    ¡­¡­


    Daqin capital is bustling and bustling. The black carriage passes through the middle of the street in a low-key way and slowly leaves the gate of Kyoto.


    The rising sun was ruddy scattered on the carriage, and coated it with a layer of blood like smoothness. It looked very strange, as if predicting something.


    At the gate of the capital of Daqin, a thin old man stood there quietly. The old man was very old and his face was full of wrinkles. People could not see what he should look like when he was young. However, his eyes seemed to have undergone thousands of baptisms, which were especially bright and thorough.


    When the old man stood there, the guard of Kyoto respectfully cleared a field for him. All the people who went into and out of the city lined up in a long line, which made the old man stand out from the crowd.


    When the black carriage comes to the door, bu Feichen and Ye Jin find the magic master Ouyang Lei for the first time.


    Bu Feichen''s identity is noble enough, naturally, he doesn''t have to queue up to walk, but if he doesn''t, he has to go through the place where the master stands. However, he doesn''t want to let him go.


    Last time the wizard appeared in the college, he forced the cabinet master to accept Ye Jinxi as a disciple. Although his attitude at that time absolutely stood on the Apocalypse view, ye Jinxi knew that he was good.


    However, after all, their identities have been different, and their positions are no longer the same. Therefore, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen have tacit understanding and have no contact with the God mage.


    At this moment, the magic master appears here. Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi can''t hide any more, so they have to look at each other and get off the carriage together. The curtain of the carriage is lifted, and the angle is just right for the master to see the little treasure lying on the cotton wadding.


    Step Fei Chen stepped forward two steps, bowed respectfully to the God mage. The angle was 90 degrees, "you are here."


    "Well, if I don''t come here, the world will be finished!" Although the magician always looks unfathomable in front of others, he is a strange little old man in front of Bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen raised his head, and his face was particularly handsome and strong under the sunshine. He was reprimanded by the old man. He was still expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes. When he heard the words of the magician, he spoke faintly: "yes.""Yes, what is it?" Ouyang Lei''s violent temper, in front of Bu Feichen, there is always a feeling of punching on cotton, especially when he sees Bu Feichen so pale looking at himself, but clearly doesn''t put his words in his heart. He is so angry that his beard trembles, "don''t think I''m wrong. Tell you, if you want to live safely, go back to me! Life and death have their own destiny. Everything is predestined by heaven. If you go against the heaven, you will be punished by heaven! "


    Tianbian a word out, step Feichen eye pupil a deep, complexion in vain cold up.


    Ye Jinxi took a step forward and twisted her eyebrows at the magician: "master, what do you mean?"


    The magician snorted coldly, but suddenly coughed. He held the floating dust in one hand and covered his lips with his sleeve. The cough seemed to involve his chest. When he coughed, he felt like he was coughing his heart, liver and lungs.


    As soon as the master coughed, a simple and honest middle-aged man stepped forward and helped him.


    This phenomenon, concession non Chen twisted eyebrows, he asked in a low voice: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The magician coughed for a while, and his cheek was flushed with cough. Hearing this, he was more angry: "what''s going on? You are not angry! How come you don''t listen to people?! You can''t go to the White Horse Temple


    Bu Feichen twisted his eyebrows and suddenly held the master''s wrist directly. Then two slender white fingers pressed on his pulse, closed his eyes and looked solemn.


    The magician repeatedly tried to pull out his wrists, but bu Feichen''s fingers were like steel. He could not get rid of it. He wanted to use his aura, but there were bursts of coughing, which made his body tremble.


    Ye Jin is looking at the magic master in the evening. A few days ago, he came to the college full of vigor and vitality, but in a few days, how could there be a kind of The feeling of being critically ill?


    We should know that practitioners seldom get sick. The aura in their bodies can eliminate toxins and kill bacteria. Therefore, the common people will get colds and fever, which rarely happen to the practitioners. Of course, unless the practitioners are injured, the supply of aura is insufficient, which leads to the growth of bacteria.


    However, this situation does not exist in the magician. The reason why the magician can be loved even by the emperor of Qin is that his practice has reached the peak of Shenshu practice. It can be said that the people who can hurt the mage can count them with one hand.


    Moreover, if there are two great masters at this level, it will certainly change the world. But recently, Daqin has been calm. So the mage is not injured by fighting with people.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Bu Feichen with a little concern, waiting for his exploration result quietly.


    About two minutes later, bu Feichen suddenly opened his eyes. His dark blue eyes were staring at the magician. After half a sound, he suddenly sighed: "why do you need to..."


    The magic master snorted coldly, and shook his sleeve and took his hand back from Bu Feichen''s hand: "you bully me, and my old man is old and weak!"


    Bu Feichen''s cold face, finally appeared a trace of embarrassment, but the eyes gradually softened down, during which tossed a variety of complex emotions, and finally returned to calm, opening a way: "so, you can''t go to the results?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Step Feichen and the mystery between the magician, ye Jinxi is destined to be unable to understand, but she did not interrupt.


    The master''s kindness to Yuanbao and bu Feichen''s trust in him made Ye Jinxi have absolute trust in him. This kind of trust can not be destroyed by a few unimaginable things.


    When the Master heard Bu Feichen''s words, he twisted his head and looked away: "anyway, you can''t go now. Unless you walk on my body, you can''t get out of the gate!"


    The attitude is actually very firm.


    Step Fei Chen sighed a tone, next to Ye Jin Xi pulled the arm that pulls step Fei Chen, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Originally thought that Bu Feichen could do the master of tranquilization, but he didn''t expect that he was so stubborn. Ye Jinxi had to figure out what was going on first.


    Bu Feichen twisted his eyebrows and looked at the magic master: "do you spy on the secret of heaven again?"


    This word, let Ye Jin night subconsciously look at the wizard, but see his body a stiff, but stubborn standing there.


    Step Fei Chen''s line of sight turns to see the Yuan wood behind the master.


    Yuan Mu''s huge body trembled, and his head slightly lowered. He was forced by Bu Feichen''s momentum and could only open his mouth: "master, yesterday evening, used the Liuren style plate of small red sandalwood as He made a divination for Yuanbao


    Sure enough!


    Bu Feichen hates the iron is not steel to look at the magic master, "peeping at the secrets of heaven needs to consume a lot of aura, you old man is already nearly 60 years old, do you want to live?"


    The tone is a little heavy, but the cold words rarely show a touch of anxiety, let Ye Jin Xi capture Bu Feichen''s concern for the wizard.


    The magician snorted coldly. He didn''t go to see Bu Feichen. His tone was stiff: "hum, you care about my old man. Aren''t you more happy when my old man is dead?"


    Ye Jinxi also knew how it happened. It must be that the mage spent a lot of aura and worked out a divination for Yuanbao. However, the divination image was very dangerous. Therefore, the mage was blocked here today and did not let Yuanbao go to Baima temple for medical treatment.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is warm. She only feels that she is moved by the care of the magician. However, this awkward old man can''t say anything properly. However, she has to make the atmosphere very stiff and make ye Jinxi cry and laugh.


    Ye Jin Xi pulls a car a step Fei Chen''s sleeve, signal him not to open mouth.


    As long as the two fight each other, it is inevitable to quarrel.


    Ye Jin took two steps in front of the magician in the evening, with a gentle tone, "master, what is the result of your calculation for Yuanbao?"


    The magician always has a good attitude towards others. Only when he talks to Feichen, can he feel uncomfortable. Hearing Ye Jinxi''s gentle words, his face finally looks better and his mood is better. He glances at Bu Feichen with pride, and then he looks at Ye Jinxi: "you are a girl who is much more sensible than he is, and I don''t waste my old man''s efforts to sacrifice for Yuanbao. ¡±


    "humph, who makes you full? Mind your own business." Step Feichen chilly mouth, let the God mage almost want to blow hair.


    Ye Jinxi had no choice but to appease him immediately: "master, we both know what you mean to Yuanbao, but can you tell me what the result is?"


    "The next divination! Extremely dangerous. " The master of divination took a look at the white step Feichen, and then he opened his mouth to Ye Jinxi, "I have divined for two people in my life. One of them is Yuanbao."


    Ye Jin Xi anxiously asked, "what about the other person?"


    The magician sighed, "the other is Ao Jun


    Aojun


    The divine master divined for her, so she disappeared from the world, so this trip to seek medical treatment would really have no result?


    Ye Jinxi''s heart sank slightly.


    But then, she raised her head and bowed to the magician, "master, ye Jinxi, thank you for your sacrifice for Yuanbao!"


    Looking at the decent and sensible woman in front of her, she also felt a little distressed. These days, Ye Jin has lost a lot of weight. "Girl doll, listen to me. Don''t go to Baima temple, Yuanbao has two months to live, and went to Baima temple Yuanbao may be killed on the way! "


    The God mage thought he said here, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen had already understood, but he didn''t expect Ye Jinxi to just smile, "master, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up."


    The magician was stunned, but then twisted his eyebrows: "Oh, you girl doll, I want to be accurate in my divination, but there is no hope for the next divination!"


    Ye Jin looked at the magician with a smile: "master, you have also said that you have only detected two people in your life, one is Aojun, but my mother-in-law is still unknown whether she is alive or dead. This is my hope."


    The magician was stunned.


    Ye Jin''s smile on her face turned to be very solemn and resolute. "Master, you said, stay here. Two months later, Yuanbao only died. But when you go to Baima temple, the fate will change."


    The magician was stunned again.


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at Yuanbao on the carriage. The thin and soft child was lying on the carriage with a quiet smile on his cheek. Looking at him, ye Jinxi said, "master, I believe in my life, but I I never give up. I only believe in one word. "Ye Jinxi looked back solemnly at the master: "my life is from me, not from heaven."


    My life is up to me, not to heaven


    What arrogant words!


    The magician''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. He suddenly turned around and walked by Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, and went directly to the capital of the Qin Dynasty, "go! Stinky boy, girl doll, you must bring my disciple back safely! Otherwise, I will let you look good! "


    The magic master''s voice is like a bell and his steps are steady. After saying this, he has already mixed into the stream of people in the capital of Daqin.


    Yuanmu, who is simple and honest, is still standing in the same place, touching his head and looking at the magician. For a time, the slow witted man did not come back to pursue him.


    Bu Feichen reached out and patted on his shoulder and whispered, "take good care of him."


    Yuan Mu nodded, and then ran after him.


    Daqin Jingdu street is prosperous, and there is a large flow of people. They soon disappear in Bu Feichen''s sight, until they can no longer see the two people. Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi get on the carriage. The black carriage goes slowly and goes towards the unknown again.


    Just after the black carriage rolled away and disappeared in the capital of Daqin, there appeared a little boy dressed in powder and jade at the gate of the city. The little boy''s hair was tied up in a small braid and hung behind his head. His body was extremely thin and looked as if he was only three or four years old. His clothes were a little fat, and he was wearing them all over the body. However, his big eyes were very smart, if careful If you go to see it, you will find that this is Deng ling''er, and the clothes she wears are very familiar. They are Yuanbao''s old clothes.


    Deng ling''er walked out of the gate of Kyoto. Instead of chasing the black carriage, she hobbled to a small mountain forest next to Kyoto.


    Deng ling''er walked slowly but steadily. There was no trace of blood on her pale face, and her transparent lips showed her emaciation.


    Along the way, some people said hello to her and someone talked to her. Deng linger gave each other a cold look and walked towards the mountain forest without saying a word. Ordinary people can get to the mountain forest in two hours. She walked for a full day until it was getting dark before she reached the entrance of the mountain forest.


    She stood at the entrance, looking at the forest in front of her in the dark, with no fear in her eyes. She took two steps forward and went straight into the forest.


    Soon, there was a rustling sound on both sides. Hearing the sound, Deng Ling Er immediately stopped. She nervously put her finger into her arms, took out a spoon made of bamboo, and put it on her mouth, blowing it up three times.


    Then, two tigers suddenly sprang out of the jungle. In front of the big tigers, Deng ling''er''s small body was too thin to be attacked.


    Finally, dunling''er was afraid. She stepped back two steps and held the spoon tightly in her hand.


    "Roar...!"


    The two tigers roared up to the sky with deafening sound, which made Deng ling''er''s legs soften and fell to the ground.


    "Ah Deng Ling Er exclaimed. Her hands were on the ground, and she was cut by a branch. However, because of her lack of blood essence, the blood from the wound was very light in color, and even stopped flowing for a while.


    The two tigers took another step forward and approached Deng Ling er.


    Deng ling''er looked at the two tiger heads in front of her, and finally was afraid. Her mouth grinned and she began to cry like a normal child. However, because Deng ling''er had no strength, even her crying voice became so weak.


    Of course, tigers don''t give up the delicious food to her mouth because of the cry she was afraid of before she died. They are still moving forward, and soon they come to Deng ling''er. When the tigers are about to tear the thin Deng ling''er, they suddenly hear rustling footsteps in the trees behind them!


    Then, a gray body, tail erect, half the size of the tiger wolf appeared on the hillside not far away!


    The two tigers were stunned. They did not dare to eat Deng ling''er. They aimed at the wolf and made an attack posture, whining in a low voice.


    The wolf stood gracefully on the hillside and looked up with pride. There was a faint light in the eyes of the wolf who was looking at the two tigers. If you look at it carefully, you can see a trace of it in the little eyes contempt?


    The two tigers were even more scared, their hind legs rubbing back and forth on the ground.


    The wolf waited for a moment, looked a little impatient, then took a small step forward, suddenly looked up, extended his elegant neck and roared a long time!


    "Oops...!"


    At the moment of the sound, the bodies of the two tigers trembled as if they were frightened. When the wolf''s roar came down and looked at the two tigers contemptuously again, the two tigers finally crawled on the ground and did not dare to move!


    The wolf''s nose was puffed with disdain, and the two tigers seemed to understand the meaning of the wolf. They nodded frequently and then turned their bodies and ran away without trace!


    The wolf then looked at Deng ling''er, who was still sobbing. He raised his head and walked gracefully to Deng ling''er. He uttered a scornful voice in his throat, "ah, woo!"


    Deng ling''er burst into tears and laughed. She held the wolf''s neck tightly and called out the wolf''s name: "little ash!! You are finally here. Shall we go to find brother Yuanbao together? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    When the wolf heard the word Yuanbao, his whole body trembled for a moment, and he was about to leave. But he ran two small steps, but he didn''t hear Deng ling''er''s Prayer behind him. The wolf was stunned and turned to see Deng ling''er lying on the ground fell asleep!


    Well


    I miss him Well, bah! No, it''s because he wants him to gallop in the jungle. Why do you want to go to the little Yama? But Can you really leave such a lovely girl here? Mainly Little Yama knew that his little girl friend was eaten by wild animals because he ignored him. What would he do to him?


    As soon as the wolf thought of Yuanbao''s smiling cheek, he shivered all over his body. He had to turn back and catch Deng ling''er. He left dejectedly. Before leaving, he looked back at the dark jungle with tears in his eyes:


    goodbye, my unrestrained and unrestrained wolf king life!


    ¡­¡­


    In view of the fact that yeyi did not dare to Tell ye Jinxi that Deng linger had disappeared, at night, when ye Jinxi and his party stopped at the post station, they still did not know that they had more tails behind them.


    Wolf in the jungle has always been good at hiding, and far away from the carriage, so ye Jinxi and bu Feichen did not find abnormal.


    At night, bu Feichen wrote a small note, tied it to a paper-based Bluebird, and then the slender fingers swayed on the bluebird. The little Bluebird flew out immediately, and the speed was comparable to that of a real bird.


    After finishing these, bu Feichen turned back and saw Ye Jin Xi was curiously looking at him under the candlelight. Bu Feichen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a dazzling smile appeared on his cold face. Then he explained in a low voice: "say to the first doctor, let him go to Kyoto, and remember to see the God mage."


    Hearing Bu Feichen''s explanation, ye Jinxi sighed. He was so concerned about the master, but on the surface, he wanted to be very tough. The two people get along with each other


    The next morning, several people continued on their way.


    From Daqin to Baima temple in Loulan, you need to go through two countries: one is Dongliang, and the other is half Dongliang. When going to Baima temple, you need to pass through one third of the countries of Tianqi.


    They did not disturb anyone along the way. They were as low-key as any businessman. They walked slowly for more than ten days and finally arrived at the border of Daqin. It was also the small town of Murong Lingmo, a dry city in the frontier, where ye Jinxi first saw Murong Lingmo.


    The more you go this way, the more desolate you will see. From a distance, you can see that old but solid city is standing there. The dry city is still the same as before. When you look up, you can see the yellow sand all over the place. The people along the way are fierce and simple.


    Coming here, ye Jinxi naturally thought of the elegant man. It has been a long time since he saw Murong Lingmo for the first time. However, as long as you think about it, it seems that it happened yesterday.


    At sunset, on the carriage, Ye Jin looks at Yuanbao, who is still sleeping, and thinks with heartache, if Yuanbao wakes up and knows that he will see his uncle Murong soon, how happy should he be?


    As I thought about it, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    The voice of step Fei Chen magnetic sink spreads out: "how?"


    Shadow immediately respectfully replied: "master son, the motorcade of youlefang is entering Gancheng. The gate of Gancheng city is blocked. It needs to wait for a while."


    Youlefang?


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened. This music workshop is a famous band of Daqin. In ancient times, there was no modern Internet or television tool to enjoy songs. However, the pursuit of music in ancient times was not weakened.


    There are all kinds of music houses in Kyoto, which are dedicated to singing for people. Even in the families of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, there are several actors who can be summoned to sing at any time.


    Under such circumstances, youlefang gradually became famous.


    It is said that the voices of the actors in youlefang are like the sounds of nature. The songs they compose and sing are like fairy music, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    The most popular person in charge of youlefang is xiaobaihe, which has been popular all over the country in recent years. Places like youlefang are often invited to sing in other places. Where xiaobaihe goes in and out, people are always empty, flowers and fruits greet each other.


    The name of xiaobaihe and the sensational effect it can create have been vaguely comparable to the popularity of Murong Lingmo in Kyoto. No wonder youlefang appeared in Gancheng, and the roads to the city were congested.


    Ye Jin Xi lifted the car curtain and looked out curiously.


    At the moment, their carriage and some other carriages entering the city stopped by the side of the road to make way for Lily''s motorcade.


    This little lily is often in Kyoto, so ye Jinxi hasn''t seen it for several years. However, when she finally went to Kyoto, she caught up with xiaobaihe''s concert tour. This is the first time ye Jinxi has seen a star of this era.


    There are a lot of people in xiaobaihe''s motorcade. At a glance, there are hundreds of vehicles. In front of them, there are obviously warriors. One by one, wearing armor, holding a big sword, riding a tall horse.


    The middle part should be the place of xiaobaihe, a group of actors. The carriages were luxurious, bright and full of rouge. After more than a dozen of them passed by, the carriages in the back changed. This one was a donkey cart, and there was no shed on it. There were about five or six people in a car wearing clothes that were obviously inferior to those in front of them There are all kinds of pots and pans in our cars. It is obvious that these people are people who do odd cooking.After the motorcade, there are also warriors behind, and in the middle there are several people riding high horses with swords of losers behind them. Obviously, they are practitioners who patrol back and forth to ensure the safety of the motorcade.


    This little Lily''s guard of honor is really enough!


    It took an hour for a hundred carriages to enter Gancheng! Bu Feichen, who was waiting by the road, was getting darker and darker with the waiting time. At last, she dropped the curtain of the car with a cold hum, and said with displeasure: "an actor, how dare you let this king make way for her!"


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen and felt funny, "people don''t know that you are the king. Who let us not show our identity now? Just wait a moment


    Bu Feichen sighed, "I don''t mean that. I just want to think that everything is too much, and extravagance and failure are inevitable. Now I''m even an actor in Daqin, how luxurious it is. It''s really necessary to worry about it."


    Ye Jinxi listened to bu Feichen''s words and was slightly stunned. She had never thought about these problems, but then her complexion stood in awe. Bu Feichen was not an ordinary man, and her thoughts were not in the same height with her. However, for Daqin''s love, bu Feichen was more than her.


    Ye Jinxi was silent for a moment, holding his hand, "don''t worry, after all, to the small lily, is only a few. Daqin It''s going to be safe. "


    Step Fei Chen Hang his head, deep eyes staring at Ye Jin Xi, voice slightly dignified: "hope it."


    Finish this sentence, will Ye Jin Xi Lou into the arms.


    After xiaobaihe''s motorcade entered Gancheng, the road was finally opened. It was already dark. During this time, the shadow also inquired about the process of the matter.


    It turned out that the royal family of Dongliang invited little lily to perform in Dongliang. On the way, they went with Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen for about four or five days.


    When hearing this news, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other and saw the calculation from each other''s eyes.


    Out of the Daqin Dynasty, Dongliang is the territory of Tianqi Dashen temple. They have to hide their identity in Dongliang. However, the news that they come out must have reached the temple. No matter how low-key they are, as long as they act alone, they are likely to be noticed!


    And if you follow Lily''s team But it''s easier to cover up!


    Because xiaobaihe is powerful, but xiaobaihe is just an actor. Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi are of noble status. No one would think that they should follow the motorcade!


    "Find out where Lily lives." Ye Jinxi has not yet opened his mouth, step Feichen has ordered.


    In fact, along the way, step Feichen and Ye Jin Xi body week all follow his dark Wei, this order is naturally to those dark Wei.


    Several people entered the town, and the stalls on both sides had already gone home. They would soon reach curfew time, so they had to find an inn to stay.


    The news of the dark guards was very smart, and soon the news came. Xiao Baihe and his party entered this small town, and the only hotel that could be regarded as decent.


    So the carriage drove slowly towards the inn.


    When I arrived, I knew that the inn had been packed by lily and no one was allowed to enter.


    Bu Feichen wrung his eyebrows and threw out a piece of gold ingot. When the innkeeper saw the gold, his eyes suddenly brightened, but then he looked at a group of people in xiaobaihe, who didn''t have so much money to pack this inn!


    However, the innkeeper is still fair. He can only admit his life and push in front of Bu Feichen, "objectively, I''m really sorry, how much money can''t stay tonight..."


    Bu Feichen was not good at these things. Ye Jinxi took the opportunity to push the gold in front of the boss and said, "boss, please go and ask the little lily girl if you can spare two rooms for our family. There is a curfew outside, and we really have no place to go."


    For the sake of the gold, the boss left. After a while, the boss came back with a black face. Obviously, the boss pushed the gold to Ye Jinxi: "this lady, little lily girl doesn''t agree..."


    Just after the boss said this, a servant girl, about 14 or 15 years old, came out in a bun and a green brocade skirt. Then she shrieked and laughed: "well, I really think that we are all fools in youlefang. I tell you, we have more people who have traveled from place to place. Don''t think that I don''t know what you think. It''s just conceited that I don''t know what you think I think I can live in with more money. I want to meet sister Baihe by chance?! Hum, if you want to see our sister lily, you have enough sincerity. If you really have so much money, please ask us to sing! "


    Step Fei Chen hears this, a face is more cold.


    Ye Jinxi is a sneer, this little lily went south and North, even this kind of bearing is not, can be really surprising, but do not agree?


    Corner of the mouth a hook, her leaf Jin Xi some is a way to let the small Lily seek to their own head!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Bu Feichen hasn''t been scolded by anyone in his life. The little servant girl who scolds starts to scold as soon as she comes out. Obviously, she is very fierce. But after scolding, she finds that the people standing on the first floor of the inn are wearing ordinary clothes, but they are full of momentum. Especially Bu Feichen, the gloomy face looks like the Shura who has just climbed out of hell!


    The little servant girl suddenly felt guilty and glanced at Bu Feichen, then she was frightened to bow her head and not speak. In her heart, she was secretly disgusted. Who was this man? How could he be so terrible?


    The innkeeper is also frightened by Bu Feichen''s momentum and dare not speak.


    Bu Feichen''s face became more and more ugly. She looked up with cold face and did not know where to look. Ye Jinxi knew that he acted decisively. The little girl didn''t long and her eyes hit him. If she had been afraid that Bu Feichen would have waved his sword in the past, but now it is not the time to break out, and she has already had a worry in her heart, so she immediately smiles and grasps Bu Feichen''s hand.


    Ye Jinxi''s hands are weak and boneless, delicate and cool. At the moment of holding the upper step of Feichen, the bloodthirsty spirit of Bu Feichen suddenly disappears, and then returns to the appearance of being strong but reticent.


    The servant girl and the innkeeper all secretly call this appearance.


    Ye Jinxi will look at the two people in the eyes, step Feichen has created momentum for her, then the rest will see her performance.


    Ye Jinxi smiles a little. She steps forward and looks up at the maid standing on the second floor. Her gorgeous face radiates dazzling light in the dark room after lighting the oil lamp. Then her pleasant voice spreads out:


    "the fragrance of red lotus root leaves the jade mat in autumn.


    He took off his robe and went to the orchid boat alone.


    Who sent the brocade book in the cloud?


    When the wild goose returns, the moon fills the West Tower.


    Flowers float and water flows.


    A kind of Acacia, two leisure sorrow.


    There is no way to eliminate this situation, only under the brow, but on the heart. "


    Ye Jin is a little chilly in the evening, but it is full of decadent music. She recites the poem with great emotion. The mood of a woman to her husband in the poem is vividly expressed by her, and the poem is catchy.


    This poem has been choreographed and sung in the 21st century, and ye Jinxi can sing it in a specific tone. The reason for reciting this poem is that modern actors are singing this type of poetry, and modern pop music is simply not something they can enjoy.


    The innkeeper knew some words, but he felt that the poem was rather sad. Although the artistic conception was very good, he didn''t feel it. On the contrary, he wondered why the little lady suddenly recited such a poem at the moment?


    But the small servant girl is the person around the little lily, often serves the small Lily''s daily life, knows the love of the little Lily like the palm of the hand!


    Such poems Lily must like it very much!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she ran down from the second floor. At this time, she had forgotten the horror of Bu Feichen. She just looked at Ye Jinxi deeply and took her arm: "this lady, who wrote this word


    Ye Jinxi smile, estranged will sleeve small servant girl hand back, do not answer this question, but only to bu Feichen nod: "people do not welcome us to stay, it seems that we can only sleep in the street tonight."


    She had known for a long time that a woman who could sing in the world would be very fond of singing, and those who liked singing would be very interested in tone and composition.


    The little servant girl was really flustered when she heard Ye Jinxi''s words. She hurried to Ye Jin''s Xi Lianfu body. "Madam, madam, it''s a maid. If you don''t know gold inlaid jade, you mistakenly associate your wife with those people who are evil. Please forgive me."


    People who often roam the rivers and lakes can naturally hold up their airs and put down their face.


    The little maid''s posture was very low, but ye Jinxi just glanced at the elegant room on the second floor, and the cold voice continued to spread: "it''s true that we don''t know what''s good or bad. Since xiaobaihe has contracted this inn, how can we bump into the noble? Husband, let''s go. "


    Finish saying to arm step Fei Chen''s arm, the small servant girl is anxious to die, just at this time, a very nice voice that sounds like the sounds of nature suddenly rings out: "madam, please walk slowly."


    Then, the door on the second floor opened and a woman in a pink dress came out of the room.


    The moment the door opened, Ye Jin Xi only felt the light shining in front of her!


    Lily deserves to be a famous person!


    Her figure is graceful and fair, and her face is covered by a veil, but she does not hide her beauty.


    But this little lily all over the body does not take half of the red spirit, elegant and noble behavior, just like a princess!


    The image of the little lily makes Ye Jinxi feel a little surprised. Seeing that she is about 20 years old, she walks down the stairs and comes to Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen.


    When the line of sight sweeps the step Feichen, slightly appears surprised, but that surprised color a flash namely to pass, just that wipe surprised, but did not escape Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s eyes.


    Ye Jin''s mind swings in the evening. Has this little lily seen Bu Feichen?


    Be recognized step Fei Chen''s identity, can be finished!Unfortunately, little Lily''s expression flashed too quickly, and then he saluted them generously: "the master is obviously a martial arts man, but I didn''t expect that the lady could write such amazing and gorgeous words."


    This sentence explained her gaffe, and then xiaobaihe raised her head and looked straight at Ye Jinxi. Her clear eyes did not dodge, but let Ye Jinxi feel that the other party was not malicious.


    Little Lily was so cheerful that ye Jinxi did not dare to make contributions. She had no choice but to say: "Miss, I misunderstood this poem, which was written by a friend accidentally. When my husband and I first arrived in Gancheng today, I heard that the girl came here. But the artistic conception of this poem is extraordinary, which is really wasted in my hands. I just want to meet you. I''m afraid you can only use this poem in the world Words, singing out the artistic conception


    Small Lily listen to Ye Jinxi so said, immediately back to the small Maid: "Miao Er, do not quickly vacate three first-class rooms for your guests to live?"


    The little servant girl named miao''er didn''t dare to ask her to grow up any more. She turned around and immediately went to Zhang Luo.


    Small Lily does not go to see step Fei Chen, but directly looks to Ye Jinxi, "don''t know if this lady is free, let''s have a chat?"


    Know little lily eager to sing this word out, and look at her to step Feichen this kind of peerless man don''t take a look at, extremely abide by the rules, ye Jinxi heart to small Lily and a little more like, then immediately nodded, to bu Feichen made a wink, and then went to her room with little lily.


    As soon as he closed the room, little lily laughed and said, "madam, you don''t only have words, but also songs?"


    Ye Jinxi smile, little lily then sat opposite Ye Jinxi, "what you just said is that only I can sing out the artistic conception of this poem, not only I can compose music, so I guess my wife must have music."


    Small Lily so straight white Shuangkuai, let Ye Jinxi more like, as long as nodded: "good."


    Little Lily''s eyes widened. Her eyes outside were very thin and long. Although they were not Phoenix eyes, they were slightly picked up. With a kind of amorous feelings, they were very good-looking. "Why are you willing to give it to me?"


    "Why not?" Ye Jinxi said, "you should know that people like us can''t come out to sing, and it''s a pity that this word was rotten by me in my stomach. Today, I occasionally heard of xiaobaihe''s name, so I came to make a friend."


    "Madame, it''s very pleasant." The little Lily was more happy, and her thin eyes were smiling like willow leaves. She was very pure. "Let''s hurry up, madam. Write down the song quickly."


    Writing line notation?


    Ye Jin Xi waved her hand, "I can only sing, I don''t know how to compose music."


    Little lily heard this slightly confused, the first time with a look at the eyes of Ye Jin evening up and down a few eyes, and finally said with a smile: "that lady to sing, I will write."


    The two cooperated very well. Yijianmei was always liked by Ye Jinxi, and her cold voice was very good. After only singing it once, Xiao Baihe learned how to sing it. Then she wrote down the lyrics and sang it to Ye Jinxi again. Her voice seemed to be wide, high or low, thick or thin, and she could express the plaintive spirit of yijianmei incisively and vividly.


    Ye Jinxi sighs that this person is really a talent for singing. She is even the one who has heard the original singing. At the moment, she thinks that xiaobaihe''s singing is even better.


    The two chat later and later, ye Jinxi tactfully indicates that she and her husband are going to Dongliang to do business, and she has several poems. She also makes a regret that if she has time, she can teach all these poems to xiaobaihe, so as not to let the Pearl be covered with dust. Hearing these words, xiaobaihe''s eyes are more crooked and her dark eyes are full of one The kind seems to penetrate the mood of Ye Jin Xi''s mind, but Ye Jin''s Xi takes a close look, and those emotions flash.


    After xiaobaihe finished laughing, he immediately invited Ye Jinxi to go with her, and there was a care all the way.


    Ye Jin Xi refused again and again and agreed.


    When she walked out of the small Lily room, ye Jinxi was born with a kind of thinking, thinking, nowhere to hide, being seen through by the little lily, but she and bu Feichen have never seen the little lily, and the little lily should not know their identity, right?


    This thought to return to the room, just entered, the waist will be roughly hugged by a man, and then hold Ye Jinxi tightly, close to her ear, the voice is heavy and stuffy mouth: "you have not sung a song for me..."


    A man was jealous, so ye Jinxi sang three songs in succession that night, and was let go.


    The next morning, the crowd straightened out, and ye Jinxi''s carriage was mixed with Xiao Baihe''s motorcade, immediately like salt into the sea water, and no one noticed them again.


    Bu Feichen looks too amazing, and he doesn''t like to wear a human skin mask, so he has been hiding in the car.


    Ye Jin Xi with a veil, but these days is familiar with little lily a lot, soon three days later, the motorcade has already left Gancheng, and finally arrived at the Dongliang border.


    From a distance, the first city they entered Dongliang was the old city of Dongliang.


    The old city is not old, but it has only developed in recent decades. As the only official channel for Daqin to enter Dongliang, the investigation at the gate of the old city is very strict. Before it gets close, ye Jinxi finds that there are practitioners in the guard of the old city.The status of practitioners is so high that they will not be sent to guard the gate Ye Jinxi is clear in an instant. Dongliang knows that she and bu Feichen are coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In the carriage, Ye Jin Xi unconsciously straightens her body and looks at Bu Feichen with a look, and they all see caution from each other''s eyes.


    The practitioners in front of them are obviously all practitioners who practice high realm. Although for the present two people, their strength is very weak. However, if there is any dispute, it will soon attract the attention of the practitioners of Dongliang and lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    They low-key into Lily''s team, just do not want to cause trouble.


    Xiaobaihe is very famous, but when entering the gate of Dongliang old city, xiaobaihe encounters a little trouble.


    No matter where they go, the common people are chasing each other to give way.


    When they came to Dongliang, they naturally followed the old style. Ye Jinxi thought that the people in line around would make way for her to enter the city, but unexpectedly, the man who communicated with the guard came back and got close to the little lily carriage. They didn''t know what to say. In the carriage, Xiao Baihe''s maid miao''er screamed: "what?! Let''s wait in line?! Didn''t you give the name of the lady? "


    The boy lowered his head and didn''t know what he said.


    Miao''er said angrily, "Dongliang is really deceiving! Even if my young lady came to Beijing to sing for the emperor, she was always treated as a guest of honor. But the etiquette of Dongliang old city is really terrible! "


    "All right, miao''er." Xiaobaihe can''t listen any more, but she can hear something unpleasant in her voice. Although xiaobaihe is an artist, it is said that she is arrogant by nature and never sells herself. Although miao''er''s words are greatly enlarged, ye Jinxi hears that when xiaobaihe entered the capital of Daqin, she was treated as a prince''s courtesy.


    So lily is so proud that she has capital.


    Unfortunately People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Xiaobaihe''s voice is the best in Daqin and even in the whole world. However, when he meets a man who only values his identity but not his ability, he can only aggrieve himself.


    A hundred motorcade suddenly joined the line, which was very conspicuous.


    After waiting for an hour, it was finally the turn of Lily''s team.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen are both very patient people, so they don''t think it''s wrong. They rely on the carriage and take a rest with their eyes closed comfortably.


    But after a while, there was a sudden turmoil ahead.


    Miao''er''s sharp voice came over: "you are really too much! Let me tell you, my lady is going to perform in your royal family this time. How can you do this! It''s OK to check the carriage, even the carriage of the women''s family. Even if I want my young lady to take off the gauze?! Do you know that my lady''s veil has never been taken off! Even the Emperor Qin, who wants to see the young lady, has never succeeded! "


    Hearing miao''er''s voice, Ye Jin was stunned and sat up straight.


    Although xiaobaihe is arrogant, she is still mature. Ye Jinxi noticed that she has been wearing a veil since last night, and has never seen people with her true appearance.


    Ye Jinxi has a good feeling for xiaobaihe, and she thinks it is not easy for her to be in the mud and keep her haughty nature, so she frowns when she hears this.


    Some people in Dongliang are too deceiving.


    Outside, a wretched voice then came over, "Oh, it''s just an artist. I think I''m a royal relative! Hum, I don''t want to see who I am. Even if the prince is here, the elder of Jinghong sword sect asks you to take off the gauze! Take it off quickly and show me a good look to see if you are pretended by thieves


    After saying this, the people around immediately rubbed their hands, and their eyes were staring at Lily''s carriage like a thief.


    Little Lily''s reputation is famous all over the world, and her reputation goes hand in hand with her appearance, not so gorgeous and refined, but because she has been wearing a veil on her face, no one has seen her face.


    How can a group of Mu Jin''s characters look so disdainful?


    The name of Jinghong sword sect is very loud. I didn''t expect there were a group of mobs in it!


    Ye Jinxi is now lifting the curtain of the car and looking out, a group of people surround xiaobaihe''s carriage. The practitioners accompanying the protection of xiaobaihe''s motorcade have protected xiaobaihe''s carriage in groups, confronting the practitioners in Dongliang.


    Little Lily''s servant girl miao''er lifted the curtain of the car and showed an angry face.


    "Ah, yell, let''s pick the yarn quickly, let''s see if you are really national, ha ha!"


    "That''s it! Take off the yarn quickly! Don''t make men wait too much. "


    ¡­¡­


    A group of practitioners, all like little ruffians, are playing with little lily.


    Little lily always sat in the carriage, not panic, only miao''er was very angry.


    At this time, ye Jinxi caught a glimpse of an acquaintance among the group of practitioners. It turned out that he was Huaqing, a boy who had been following Murong Lingmo!


    Hua Qing looked at the picture and blushed. But when he looked at the leader, he just whispered: "Uncle three, this is not very good. After all, they are the people of Daqin. Let Daqin know, I and we will have a hard time."Hua Qing is not good at telling lies. He thinks that this group of people bullying a weak woman can''t see through, but they speak with high sounding.


    The man, about 30 years old, who was made the third martial uncle by him, heard Hua Qing''s words and pushed him to the ground. "Go, where can you talk here?"


    Huaqing looked angry, but he clenched his lower lip and dared not speak. With water in his eyes, a young man with the same appearance and age as him immediately helped Huaqing up and said, "you, how can you treat Huaqing like this! Hua Qing is the eldest prince''s at least... "


    "The great prince?" The third martial uncle sneered, "Oh, you say that rubbish? He also has to respectfully call out uncle Sanhuang in front of me. Why, his little boy is going to show up? "


    As soon as he said this, Hua Qing''s face turned red with anger or shame.


    He grew up and wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he seemed to think of something. He bit his teeth tightly, but his eyes showed a touch of resentment and helplessness.


    In front of this group of people, the big prince has to swallow his anger. What can he say as a little boy?


    Hua Qing stood up from the ground in silence, grabbed the man who wanted to continue shouting behind him, lowered his head, glanced apologetically at Little Lily''s carriage and retreated to one side.


    Look at this picture, Murong Lingmo seems to be in the situation of Dongliang, worse?


    Ye Jin Xi sighed. With his spotless character, I''m afraid he doesn''t want his hands stained with blood donation? More reluctant to let the turbulent Dongliang royal family, more uneasy.


    Hua Qing didn''t dare to speak. The third martial uncle looked at Lily''s carriage even more obstinately. He even stepped forward and rubbed his hands, as if he could hold the beautiful lady in his arms in the next second.


    Ye Jinxi held his fist and suddenly stood up straight. When he wanted to go out, he was held by Bu Feichen.


    Step Fei Chen holds her wrist, let Ye Jin Xi''s action a stagnation, then, the carriage window of small lily, appeared a slender hand.


    The hand was fair and beautiful, with distinct bony joints and long and soft.


    But at the moment, no one will notice her hands, because everyone''s eyes are all fascinated by the jade carved bell shaped thing in her hands.


    The jade in the shape of a bell is not a real bell, so it doesn''t ring with the wind. However, the jade is crystal clear. The white jade emits a soft light. You can see that it is not an ordinary thing.


    Then, the hands quickly extended back, and Lily''s elegant and gentle voice like the sounds of nature came out: "Reverend, my little lily is a miserable man, why should you be in trouble with me? Can I go over now? "


    Although the words are weak, but the noble spirit contained in them makes the third martial uncle suddenly step back.


    The indecent expression disappears, replaced by a kind of respect and fear!


    Just now, the arrogant man bent down to make a smile, "Oh, you are such a group of bitches! Don''t you see this is Miss Lily''s carriage? Dare to stop here! What a dog with no eyes. Get out of the way


    No one knows what happened, but the words and attitude of the third martial uncle explain everything.


    Ye Jin Xi gaped and looked at the matter so solved, surprised but also secretly blame their own care is chaotic.


    Little lily wandered around the world, even if she was sought after by high-ranking people again, but the cultivation world was not the same as the royal family. If she only relied on the protection of the royal family, she would have been blown up by the practitioners. Indeed, the little Lily had some skills, and she even hooked up with the high-ranking people in the cultivation world.


    Just, who''s that jade thing?


    Why did Lily take it out and the third martial uncle gave up?


    As if aware of Ye Jin Xi''s question, bu Feichen held her hand, pulled her to sit back to the original position, face dignified: "into the city, we separate from them."


    Ye Jin Xi surprised to ask: "why?"


    Bu Feichen lowered his eyes and covered his big blue eyes. "That thing belongs to Wu Hao of the wind chime sword school."


    Wu Hao!


    It''s him again!


    Ye Jinxi has never mentioned this person many times, but he has heard of him.


    She also remembers that Wu Bai, a practitioner of Seven Realms, who accompanied Bai Li ruiruirui into Daqin, later hijacked Yuanbao and tried to kill Yuanbao. It was Wu Hao''s biological brother!


    They are both disciples of Luo Teng of the wind chime sword sect of Tianqi state religion. However, Wu Hao is said to have become the Tianqi national teacher, and his status in the wind chime sword sect is equal to that of Bai Li Piao!


    What kind of person is this little lily who can get Wu Hao''s favor!


    Or


    Is she an eye of apocalypse?


    Ye Jinxi got nervous and secretly resented that he was too contemptuous of the enemy and didn''t pay attention to a prostitute.


    But now, it''s late.


    The third martial uncle''s words have been put down, all people immediately make way for the road, and xiaobaihe''s motorcade slowly drives into the old city.Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen want to go at the moment, will cause more attention of that group of people, but under helpless can only be forced to follow the small Lily team forward!


    "Hold on!" Walking, suddenly heard such a exclamation, and then ye Jinxi sensitively noticed that someone was shouting outside his carriage: "who is this carriage doing? Why is this carriage different from the others


    Oops!


    In order to make Yuanbao comfortable, they still used the carriage of Feichen, but the carriage was comfortable, but it was bigger than the ordinary one!


    It''s over. What will Lily do at this time?


    If you say that they are a believer, it will surely attract the attention of Dongliang practitioners!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other. Their fingers moved, and they pinched a trick. When the other party started, they would immediately pick up Yuanbao and escape


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Little Lily''s identity is a mystery. Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen don''t know which side she is standing on, let alone whether she has recognized their identities.


    The situation was critical, and they heard footsteps coming up here.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen stare at the door, even if they can''t see the situation outside, but they can feel a pair of hands stretching out slowly.


    They looked at each other, pinched their fingers, and waited for the man to open the car door, or whether they recognized their identity or not, they picked up Yuanbao and ran away!


    The hands were getting closer and closer to the door. When there was only one finger left, the voice like the sound of nature continued to spread: "officer, what''s the matter?"


    In the sound, already took the silk not to be happy.


    The third martial uncle was stunned. Then he came over and slapped on the head of the practitioner who was going to open the car door! You can check little Lily''s car, too? Get out of the way


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen Qi vomited.


    The motorcade marched again and drove slowly into the old city.


    After entering the city, xiaobaihe still keeps a high profile, and chooses the Best Inn and private room in the city. A hundred cars are mighty, just like a royal trip, attracting people''s pursuit.


    People stood on both sides of the road, fruits and flowers, together to throw to the little lily, walking in the back of an empty car, quickly filled.


    Ye Jin Xi looked at the prosperous situation of this painting, and was puzzled.


    This ancient Star chaser is really more terrifying than modern!


    Fortunately, there are practitioners and ordinary bodyguards to guard the way, so although the journey is a little slow, it is safe and stable to enter the inn.


    Ye Jin said goodbye to xiaobaihe in the evening, and xiaobaihe was extremely reluctant to give up: "how can my sister go now? I also want to discuss the lyrics and music with my sister


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile: "all the banquets will come to an end. Follow you. The journey is too slow."


    Lily tried every means to stay: "then at least stay another night tonight, so late, where can my sister stay in the inn?"


    Although Ye Jinxi wants to leave xiaobaihe very much, but xiaobaihe''s words are very reasonable, and so late to leave, they are not more exposed in people''s sight?


    Ye Jinxi agreed to the request.


    That night, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen lie on the bed discussing things.


    "What is Lily''s identity? I think her mind is simple, but I really want to be appreciated by Wu Hao... " Although she was in the dust, she kept herself clean and self-reliance. During the two days of contact, she found that she was a woman with soft exterior and strong inner strength. In ancient times, she was not married, but only for creating a career and achieving a great career. Even in such a low-level career, she was not ashamed to be independent.


    However, it is somewhat independent of modern women.


    In addition, xiaobaihe eats by her own voice, which is not for nothing. Ye Jinxi is very fond of her.


    Bu Feichen held Ye Jinxi in her arms and reached her ear. "I''ve already found someone to check. Xiao Baihe has not done anything unusual in recent years. She has been invited to sing all over the country every year, not to mention that she and the wind chime sword school, even in the college celebration, have invited her. But for the sake of safety, let''s leave. "


    Step Fei Chen said very reasonable, Ye Jin Xi nodded.


    The next morning, a family of three quietly left the Inn and set out on their own.


    They got up early. When they drove away from the old city, the frost and dew outside had not yet completely landed. On the flowers and trees on both sides, the frost was white and beautiful.


    On the official road, there are few pedestrians, and the sky is white with fish belly.


    The black carriage made a rumbling sound on the road. There was no one left or right in front of it. The sky and the earth seemed to be lonely and lonely except for the wind and the rustling of branches.


    Ye Jin Xi leans in Bu Feichen''s arms and listens quietly to the sound around her. Her eyes are closed and her fingers are subconsciously patting Yuanbao''s back.


    Yuanbao breathed evenly, his mouth was slightly open, and he was sleeping soundly.


    If you don''t know that this doll has not woken up for several days, anyone who sees him will think that it is a baby who is sleeping soundly.


    Walking quietly, all of a sudden, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen sat straight at the same time. The shadow in front of him felt the master''s meaning and stopped walking.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen look at each other.


    This is a mountain road, with dense forests on both sides. At the moment, the sound of weapons joining hands is coming from not far away. It sounds like dozens of people.


    "Check it out." Bu Feichen coldly gave orders to the air outside.


    The shadow did not move, a shadow that did not know where it was hidden flashed across the air and disappeared quietly in the white fog.


    After a while, the shadow came back. He was covered in a black tent, showing only a pair of sharp and sharp eyes, which made people unable to see his appearance clearly.


    "Master, not far away, there are ten practitioners who practice the five realms and bully one who practices two realms and one cultivates six realms. It doesn''t seem like they are pretending or accidental."In short, he explained the situation next door.


    Step Fei Chen nodded and ordered the shadow, "more is better than less, leave quickly."


    The shadow said, "yes."


    The carriage moved again, a little faster than it had just been.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyebrows were twisted.


    When she heard this kind of bullying, she didn''t know why one of the ten people who were bullied didn''t know why.


    The carriage rattled and soon escaped the forest.


    In the forest.


    Hua Qing and the man who looked a little similar to him but was obviously older than him said, "Hua Fang, you should leave quickly, and you must tell the prince about their ambitions! Don''t let them succeed


    As he spoke, Hua Qing''s shoulder was cut by a sword, and the flesh on his arm turned over. It was extremely terrible. Even if he was cured, this arm would be useless!


    Hua Fang, hearing Hua Qing''s words, bent down to avoid a sword, waved the sword in her hand, and said in a loud voice, "no, you go to deliver the letter! I''m better than you. I can resist these people. You stay here, just disperse our strength! Don''t forget, the safety of the eldest prince is the most important thing! "


    Hua Qing bit her lip and knew that Hua Fang was right.


    If Hua Fang leaves without five breaths, he will die here. These five breaths are not enough time for Hua Fang!


    And Hua Fang stayed here, but he could get time to escape!


    Hua Qing bit her lip, and her eyes were red. She looked back at Hua Fang and said, "brother..."


    "Don''t talk! Let''s go Hua Fang''s eyes are red, this difference, the two brothers know, will be heaven and man forever separated, but the fact is helpless.


    Hua Qing eyes more red, heavy key nodded.


    A wave, the life of the sword trembling to his feet, he jumped up, the life of the sword straight into the sky!


    "Brother, try to live as long as possible!"


    Hua Qing roared and flew to the sky!


    He doesn''t dare to go back to see it, because a distraction, his speed will drop!


    Tears drop by drop, he rushed out of the forest, but his aura was exhausted and he lost too much blood. After all, Huaqing was still in the dark, and the whole person suddenly fell down from the sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s horse suddenly looks up to the sky and stops suddenly!


    This one action, almost will ye Jinxi and bu Feichen throw out, fortunately Bu Feichen''s quick eye, a grasp of Ye Jinxi, one hand of the building master Yuanbao, aura in the body movement, suppress his body shape.


    After a false alarm, step Feichen tone some displeasure: "how to return a responsibility?"


    The shadow also knew that he had made a mistake and replied in a low voice: "master, there is a man in front of me who suddenly fell from the sky."


    Falling from the sky?


    Poof!


    Ye Jinxi was amused by the view of shadow.


    Shadow''s face turned red, and he explained in a hurry: "it''s true that it fell down suddenly, right in front of us. I almost ran over it just now!"


    He said it with a look of fear.


    Step Fei Chen lenglengleng, er, and Ye Jin Xi look at one eye, two people decided not to cause trouble, "around the past."


    "Yes."


    The shadow answered respectfully.


    Although he had seen Hua Qing, he was covered with blood, his face was covered with hair, and his body was thinner than before. How could he recognize it?


    The carriage retreated two steps, went round Huaqing and went forward.


    As she walked around, Ye Jin lifted the curtain of the car and looked out. She could only see a man in a man''s robe lying there, covered with blood. If he was infected with this kind of person, he would be involved in a lawsuit. Although it was selfish to see the death, they could not bear the consequences of exposure.


    Even so, Ye Jin Xi thought, still took out the jade net bottle, quietly dropped two drops of jade dew on the man''s face.


    Two drops of jade dew are enough to make anyone who is seriously injured persist until someone passes by, and those who are slightly injured will immediately be OK. After finishing this work, the last bit of guilt in my heart will be gone.


    Ye Jin Xi is in a comfortable mood and walks on the road.


    After the dust from the carriage fell, the two drops of dew on Hua Qing''s face gradually flowed to his mouth and penetrated into his body from his mouth.


    After that, Hua Qing, who was obsessed with the past, moved her fingers.


    He tried to open his mouth and only uttered a few words The prince Yuanbao Don''t... "


    Hua Qing, who lost too much blood, fainted again after finishing these words.


    The minutes and seconds passed, about half an hour later, a huge team of motorcade slowly came.


    "Why? Miss, look, there is a man in front of you Miao''er points to Huaqing, which is buried in the dust, and opens a mouth to the little lily.Little lily lifted the curtain of the car, glanced out, shook her head slightly, and sighed: "Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Since this man is destined to be met by us, let''s reach out and help. Miao''er, you go and have a look. If you die, dig a pit and bury him. Don''t let him die in the wilderness. If he is still alive, you can put him in the servant carriage behind... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Ye Jinxi did not know that she and Huaqing missed, now has come to a prosperous town ahead.


    Although they started half an hour earlier than xiaobaihe''s motorcade, they didn''t go fast all the way for Yuanbao''s comfort. Moreover, although it''s a little early now, they miss this town and can''t stay in the next town before dark.


    They need an inn to get warm water and scrub Yuanbao''s body every day so as not to get sick from prickly heat.


    So, before it was dark, they had found a medium-sized inn to stay.


    After washing, I ate something. It didn''t take long for me to see the small Lily''s motorcade slowly driving in again. It was a welcome for all. The last car was filled with fruit flowers again.


    The inn where ye Jinxi and bu Feichen live is close to the street, and you can see the following by opening the window.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes are bright and bright at Xiao Baihe''s carriage. As if she had a sense, she suddenly lifted the curtain and looked in the direction of the inn.


    When people around saw that the curtain of the car was lifted and the mysterious appearance of the little Lily was seen, it exploded with a roar.


    The whole street is more lively.


    But the small Lily''s eyes, and ye Jinxi finally on, ye Jinxi does not hide, to the small lily a smile, the small Lily exposed in the outside eyes, then curved, back a smile.


    Ye Jin Xi slightly nodded and retracted his head.


    "He is indeed a practitioner." Ye Jinxi opened his mouth to bu Feichen, "I only released a little aura, and immediately realized my existence. It can be seen that practice is not weak. "


    Bu Feichen nodded: "everyone in the world of practice is arrogant. If she is weak in practice, she will not be appreciated by Wu Hao."


    Ye Jinxi twisted her eyebrows: "who is she?"


    Step Fei Chen shakes his head, "know only is big Qin person."


    "You can''t even find out where she comes from?" Ye Jinxi was very surprised.


    Step Fei Chen nods, complexion is dignified.


    They looked out in unison.


    As a prostitute, I get the respect of the whole world, little lily Who is it?


    "I have a feeling." Ye Jinxi said slowly, "she has recognized our identity."


    She and bu Feichen are well-known all over the world, and with a little Yuanbao who is unconscious, it is easy to be recognized.


    At the beginning, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen dared to fight against the autumn wind of xiaobaihe because they thought she was not a practitioner. After all, ordinary people knew little about practitioners.


    "Well, soldiers, come and cover up the water and the earth." I can''t figure out how xiaobaihe is and why she helped several people at the gate of the old city. Ye Jinxi simply said this sentence and ran out to wash Yuanbao with hot water.


    Lily is still a high-profile choice of the most expensive and luxurious Inn, after protecting the entire Inn, small Lily sat in his room.


    Miao''er is busy in and out, taking care of her life.


    Small Lily''s narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, it seems that she is in a good mood, but she is holding the words that Ye Jin wrote for her a few days ago.


    Is there a more elegant young lady than Master Wu?


    It''s really interesting!


    When xiaobaihe thought so, the door was suddenly opened, and miao''er rushed in, "Miss, miss, the man saved today, he woke up!"


    Lily "Oh", not very interested.


    Miao''er, however, came up and said with a smile: "Miss, don''t you go and have a look? That man is very interesting


    "How interesting?" Lily came to the spirit.


    "The man lost half of his body''s blood, and the wound was ferocious and his head was broken. After we took him in, we all thought it was impossible, but we didn''t expect to live again! And just now the doctor took his pulse and said that he had a strong pulse. If you take good care of it, you will be very vigorous and vigorous! " Miao''er pointed and said excitedly, "Miss, you have never seen such a person. You are going to die, and the vitality is too strong!"


    Strong vitality?


    Lily sneered and laughed, heaven wants you to die, you must die!


    What is the value of human vitality in this world?


    But to be able to resist death, there must be a secret in this man!


    Little lily squinted and stood up. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Miao''er follows xiaobaihe and goes to the servant''s room.


    All the people are in a room for four, and Huaqing is seriously injured, so only one boy takes care of him and shares a room with him. At the moment, Hua Qing, who is dizzy, washes his face clean and shows his delicate face, and is sitting on the bed.


    The caretaker poked him in the arm and asked in surprise, "it doesn''t really hurt?"


    Hua Qing moved his arm, "it really doesn''t hurt."


    The boy took a breath. He was so hurt that he almost cut off his muscles and veins. Now the wound is still ferocious and valgus. How can it not hurt?


    Is it pain stupid?


    The boy poked the big bag on his forehead again. It was Hua Qing who fell to the ground from the sky."Does it hurt?"


    "Hiss...!" Hua Qing took a breath, pushed back and nodded: "it hurts!"


    The boy more doubt, asked to the next doctor, "doctor, really no problem?"


    A small bag called pain into such a heavy wound, but it seems that it doesn''t matter. How do you see it, how does Huaqing look weird.


    The doctor stroked his white beard and shook his head: "this man is seriously injured, but his pulse is strong. It seems that he has a good connotation. He can completely recover without prescribing medicine."


    With these words, the doctor picked up his diagnosis and treatment box and left.


    After the doctor left, Lily and miao''er enter the room.


    Little lily a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Hua Qing''s face, very gentle, showing sincerity, "this childe, how are you?"


    Hua Qing''s panicked big eyes gradually settled down after seeing little lily, especially those eyes of little lily, which were very clear and gentle, which made him feel as if he had come to his mother''s arms. The riot gradually disappeared. After calming down, he was puzzled.


    "Childe?"


    The word childe is very familiar, but how can he not remember what it is?


    Little lily a Leng, "childe is where people?"


    Where is it from?


    Hua Qing''s eyes widened.


    Lily twisted her eyebrows, "what''s your name?"


    What''s it called?


    Hua Qing covered his head and felt a good headache.


    Lily was surprised, "you don''t remember who you are?"


    Hua Qing cried out, holding a headache and exclaiming, "who am I, what am I going to do? Ah, I want to run, I want to hurry up, but what am I going to do? Why don''t I remember, why don''t I? "


    Little lily and miao''er looked at each other and were surprised when they heard this.


    "Come on, call the doctor back!" Lily told the boy immediately.


    After the doctor came back, he gave Hua Qing a pulse again, but his pulse was too strong to see any problem at all! Especially this kind of Neurology, let the doctor some helpless.


    "Xu, let him forget what his experience is." The doctor can only shake his head to say this sentence, "perhaps there is congestion in the brain, can not be ruled out, can only let himself slowly raise."


    The doctor laughed bitterly: "his physical fitness is too strong, the effect of those drugs is not as good as his own slow recovery."


    The doctor had no choice but to leave.


    Little lily and miao''er look at Huaqing, very speechless.


    What can I do?


    Miao''er looked at Hua Qing''s delicate face and bit his teeth and said, "Miss, do you want to leave him? He''s miserable on his own


    Little lily sighed, "look at his injury, it must be a practitioner. We can''t afford such a person!"


    Miao''er bit his lip and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Hua Qing glared at the confused big eyes, looked at the small lily, suddenly knelt down on the bed, "Miss, please take me in, I remember who I am, I immediately leave!"


    Hua Qing is pathetic, and miao''er is full of sympathy.


    Finally, little Lily can only ask Huaqing after the head dirty, with those rude people together, can not reveal their half identity.


    Hua Qing nodded.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning, the crowd set out again.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen have already been on the road, and now they have come to a mountain.


    The mountain road is rugged and the scenery is pleasant.


    It is suitable for sightseeing, but the few people on the carriage are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Ye Jinxi holds Yuanbao''s two tender hands and sighs in her heart. Yuanbao has been in a coma for more than ten days. Her cheek is emaciated, and she has no baby fat, which makes her heart ache more and more.


    Step Feichen big hand pats on the back of leaf Jin Xi, comfort way: "don''t worry, Yuanbao will be OK."


    Bu Feichen''s look is very firm, in that pair of deep blue eyes, burst out the light of determination, very credible.


    Ye Jin nods in the evening.


    She won''t let Yuanbao get into trouble.


    Bu Feichen took Yuanbao from ye Jinxi''s arms, put it on the soft couch, and then put her arm around Ye Jinxi''s waist and legs, pressed her head into his chest, and slowly opened his mouth: "Xi''er, are you still tired?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Ye Jin''s cheek suddenly flushes, this guy!


    Last night, after sitting in a carriage for a whole day, he even asked to massage his waist. As a result, he massaged himself until he was frank. When he got up this morning, his waist was even more painful.


    After that, "Fei Jin''s eyebrows can''t be pushed wantonly."


    Step Fei Chen looks at Ye Jin Xi, the faint light in the eyes twinkles, but nodded, "good."


    After saying this, he reached Ye Jinxi''s ear, "Xi''er, let''s have another child..."


    Another childYe Jinxi''s fists are immediately clenched!


    The original step Feichen these days not to control, unexpectedly is for this!


    In an instant, a touch and grievance mixed with sadness and guilt came from the heart.


    Moved by Bu Feichen, he even thought of using this method to tie himself. He was afraid that Yuanbao really had something to do. He would not have the motivation to live on?


    Aggrieved in her heart is really very small, now has Yuanbao, she can not give up Yuanbao and want another child, Yuanbao is her life!


    Sad in step Fei Chen unexpectedly all chose this kind of means, explain, the probability that Yuan Bao lives down, really very small?


    Feel guilty at step Feichen does not know at all, every time after the event, in fact, are taking contraceptives! That pill is from the first doctor, there will be no accident.


    Ye Jinxi all kinds of emotions mixed, but suddenly heard a voice of milk: "Mommy, I want a brother or sister!"


    Ye Jinxi only felt a stiff body, shocked in situ!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Baby! Baby, you wake up


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed with emotion, and pushed aside. She was comforting her step Feichen and gathered to Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao opened his big black eyes, looked at Ye Jin and laughed. His voice was weak, "Mommy, I''m so hungry!"


    Ye Jinxi''s tears almost fell like this!


    All these years, Yuanbao has never been in a coma for so long!


    Tears whirled in her eyes, and Ye Jin immediately took out a lunch box from the warm pavilion under the carriage seat.


    Guard against Yuanbao may wake up at any time, so ye Jinxi will cook some porridge with high nutritional value before going on the road every day.


    When the lunch box was opened, the meat and vegetables in the porridge were fragrant, which made Yuanbao swallow his mouth water.


    Ye Jinxi quickly picked up a small bowl and poured it in. After that, he took a spoon and fed it to Yuanbao.


    Seeing Yuanbao take a big bite and drink a bowl, he is still hungry. Ye Jinxi''s excited tears almost slide down his cheek.


    After Yuanbao finished his porridge, ye Jinxi took him to his seat and chatted with him.


    Yuanbao has been sleeping for so many days. His big eyes like black grapes are more black and white, which makes people feel soft when they look at them.


    "Mommy, you can have another Yuanbao to play with me." Yuanbao grabs Ye Jinxi''s pigtail. For so many years, ye Jinxi has always been cruel to him, rare tenderness, and he naturally wants to enjoy it.


    Ye Jinxi''s face was stiff, but Yuanbao''s joy of waking up made her not much resistance to this problem at the moment.


    Step Fei Chen takes the opportunity to ask: "Yuan Bao wants younger brother, still younger sister?"


    Yuan Bao blinked his big eyes and thought about it carefully. After half a ring, he said, "brother!"


    Bu Feichen and Ye Jin looked at each other at once and asked in unison: "why?"


    , as like as two peas, he said, "I have a brother who is exactly the same as me. After that, Dad bullied mommy and I helped my mommy fight with my brother."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Jinxi''s hearty laughter spread from the carriage, and the pleasant voice gave in. Fei Chen felt comfortable all over when he heard it!


    How many days!


    See ye Jinxi smile not reach the bottom of the eye, see her never from the heart of the smile, step Feichen''s heart is also heavy a lot!


    The eyes turn to fall on Yuanbao, or this guy has a way!


    Yuanbao grinned and arched his head to Ye Jin''s arms in the evening. He looked honest and lovely!


    Ye Jinxi embraces Yuanbao''s soft body, only feels in the heart to melt.


    But Yuanbao ran after him and asked, "Mommy, can you give me a brother right away?"


    Ye Jinxi rubbed his small head: "what do you think it is to give birth to a child in one day? You want to have a baby in October, you know? You have to grow from a small cell in your mother''s stomach until you grow up to this size


    Yuanbao was surprised to hold Ye Jinxi''s stomach without a trace of flesh, "Mommy''s stomach is so small, when I lived in it, would I feel suffocated?"


    Naive words, let Ye Jinxi laugh more.


    Bu Feichen looks at a pair of mother and son, looking at Ye Jin Xi''s eyes, revealing the color of guilt.


    She went to the first doctor for contraceptive pills. The first doctor naturally told Bu Feichen that the pills given by the first doctor were not contraceptive pills at all, but big tonic pills!


    Think of here, bu Feichen''s line of sight falls in Ye Jin Xi''s abdomen, pointing to indefinite now, that inside already had a small life!


    Each of them had his own thoughts, but his music was strong and the atmosphere was very good.


    When the carriage entered the mountain road, it was very bumpy, and the sound of its wheels was in my ear.


    Not far behind them, hiding in the mountains, a wolf half a man high was carrying a little girl with a pale face on its back. Deng ling''er swallowed when she smelled the porridge fragrance from the carriage.


    That pair of big black jade eyes, more fell on the black carriage.


    After walking for a while, Deng ling''er''s body swayed a little, and the wolf immediately noticed it, and hurried to cross the jungle. The best Ganoderma lucidum hidden in the mountains and forests appeared in front of Deng linger.


    Deng ling''er stretched out her trembling hand and took off the Ganoderma lucidum, put it in her mouth and chewed it down.


    After a while, the pale little face became bloody, and Deng Ling Er patted the wolf''s head, "little gray, I''m ok, go to find brother Yuanbao."


    The big gray wolf lowered his head in displeasure. He snorted from his nose and growled in his heart: people don''t want to look for Yama!


    But even if he didn''t want to, the wolf still ran after the coach.


    Wolf is the king of the jungle, the best is to hide the breath, and bu Feichen and ye Jinxi put their energy on the breath of human beings. Where will they pay attention to the wolf?


    So the wolf followed them all the way through the mountains and rivers to Dongliang country. They didn''t realize it!A cart and a wolf walk in the mountains.


    Suddenly!


    A thunderbolt in the clear sky!


    Then the earth shook violently! Dust flying, the whole mountain, crashing down!


    In the carriage, Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen did not check for a moment. They swayed back and forth in the carriage, and the anxious voice from the outside came in: "no, master, the Earth Dragon has turned over!"


    Earth Dragon turns over It''s an earthquake!


    Ye Jin was shocked. His first reaction was to get out of the carriage and fly with his sword to avoid the riot here!


    But as soon as she did something, the carriage was crooked. Her body suddenly hit the wall of the car, trying to stabilize her body, but there was no relay point!


    She could only feel her body touching back and forth in the carriage with the rolling of the carriage, and Yuanbao, which was originally in her arms, was thrown out because she did not check for a moment!


    Under the sudden pressure of nature, ye Jinxi wants to stabilize her body, but she is desperate to find that it is so difficult!


    "Yuanbao! Evening


    "Yuanbao!"


    Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi''s exclamation sound sounded at the same time, but was submerged in the surrounding chaos.


    The sky was dark and covered by yellow sand. The carriage was dark and could not see anything.


    There''s no way. The three of them will be buried at the foot of this mountain!


    Bu Feichen''s black carriage is made of special metal. In addition, bu Feichen once entered the aura firmly to guard against the attack of ordinary practitioners.


    It can be said that this black carriage is almost the safest place in the world!


    This is why they always insist on using black carriage all the way though they know that the black carriage may be conspicuous!


    However, at the moment, because the horses didn''t know where they were going, the carriage bumped around, the door was closed tightly, and they didn''t even know whether it had been connected with the stone once. They tried their best to push the door open!


    No one thought that the black carriage had become their grave.


    The louder the car, the louder the sound of rolling on the carriage!


    At the critical moment, bu Feichen stretched out his arm and exhausted his whole body''s strength to hit the horse drawn carriage with iron walls! He must break the carriage and take the opportunity to leave the carriage with Ye Jin Xi Yuanbao before he can fly away from here!!


    Bang!


    The light in the car is too dark to see clearly, but if someone is outside, you can see the shape of a fist protruding from the outside of the car.


    But the carriage was too strong for a fist to open it.


    Step Fei Chen stuffy hum a, a circle hits, return attack force shakes his hukou to be numb.


    At the moment, he not only laughed bitterly, but also did not expect that his carefully designed carriage had become the biggest obstacle for them to escape at the moment.


    We can''t go on like this. When the Earth Dragon turns over, they may be buried under the mountain and never see the sun. They may even be suffocated in it!


    "Yuanbao! Yuanbao Ye Jinxi panicked again.


    Yuanbao just woke up, sad and surprised, and finally let Ye Jinxi, who has always been a rational woman, panicked at the moment.


    The carriage rolled so much that she couldn''t see the figure clearly, so she could only call anxiously.


    "Mommy, I''m here, eh! Ah Yuanbao''s tender voice came, and finally let Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen relax.


    Ye Jinxi also followed the sound, and finally caught the soft one, and then took him into his arms, with his own body to form a protective film for him, so as not to let him hit the car back and forth.


    In the dark, step Feichen saw all this clearly, he could not help but smile bitterly. In her mind, he could only rank in the second place after all?


    Although Yuan Bao ranked first, he felt bitter in his heart.


    A stream of depression surged up, bu Feichen''s eyes were firm. He clenched his fist again, took a deep breath, found the place that had just been hit hard, and waved it out again!


    Bang! Whew!


    Bu Feichen beat out with a fist. The carriage Finally, he opened a fist hole!


    But the metal just cut his skin, his fist Bloodstains!


    However, bu Feichen couldn''t care about these things. He directly pulled his fist back from the hole without considering it. The two wounds made him feel that the skin of the fist seemed to have been scraped off, and the chest was filled with dull pain, which was caused by the return of aura.


    Step Feichen did not cry pain, also did not make any sound, he clenched his teeth, stretched out two hands to grasp the opening of the hole, hissed!


    He tore the hole open with force!


    "Come on, run!" The opening of the cave opened a person in and out of size, step Feichen has exhausted.


    He can only shout these two words, then the whole body a soft, fell in the carriage.


    The carriage continued to roll with the rocks on the mountain. Occasionally, some broken stones accompanied the entrance of the cave into the carriage, which hurt me.Then, bu Feichen saw Ye Jinxi draw out the black sword without hesitation. When the carriage was rolling and the hole was facing the sky, he put the Yuanbao out of the hole, and then the man jumped out of the carriage!


    "Up She walked with the sword, and soon disappeared into the sky with Yuanbao!


    Bewildered, bu Feichen caught a glimpse of the woman''s figure, even a second of pause, even she did not look at him at all, directly left, he not only felt gratified.


    Such all the time keep rational woman, if did not own, also will have very good?


    But Why did he feel palpitation and heartache when her indifference was so justified?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The two men in front of them rushed into the sky and were covered by yellow sand, and their bodies were soon invisible.


    In front of the yellow sand, also suddenly dark down.


    Bu Feichen found that a large stone with the size of two people rolled down from the peak and hit the carriage straight!


    Step Fei Chen moved finger, but did not have any strength.


    He closed his eyes and waited to die.


    Bang!


    The sound of the falling boulder made the whole carriage tremble.


    Step Fei Chen a Leng.


    He did not die, he slowly opened his eyes, and then saw a small figure, with his body block in the car entrance, glimpse of the familiar body, bu Feichen for an instant eye socket acid!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi has never known that a person''s potential can be used to this extent.


    When Bu Feichen tried her best to open the carriage, she did not hesitate to take Yuanbao and Yujian with her!


    But when she suddenly turned back, she found that Bu Feichen didn''t follow her. She felt a little sluggish in her heart. She realized that the force that had just broken the carriage was enough to shake the sky and earth, and that the force was acting on itself. So


    Ye Jinxi hates that he always puts Yuanbao''s safety in the first place at the critical moment, but ignores Bu Feichen!


    But she didn''t stop, she didn''t even look back!


    She flew directly to an open place and threw Yuanbao on the ground with aura. Then she rushed back!


    And the speed of these things, together, is only dozens of breathing sounds!


    She stopped high in the sky and turned left and right to avoid the big stones, but the small ones didn''t even look at them and let them hit her. Then, she finally saw the black carriage in the wind and rain.


    She rushed over!


    But when she was glad to think that she could save step Feichen, a big stone fell from the sky!


    No time to think about it, she just used her body to block the big stone!


    The sky seemed dark.


    Ye Jinxi uses the black life sword to block between the stone and herself. The life sword did not let her down. The iron, which could not melt in the temperature of 1000 degrees, stopped the stone steadily.


    Just the impact of the stone, hit Ye Jinxi, let her feel a burst of heart, throat sweet.


    However, she still stood there, determined not to leave.


    The strong earthquake finally passed.


    Ye Jinxi did not dare to move. There was no sound in the carriage below. She bent over and the boulder was on her back. She was afraid that she would move. The boulder on her body would roll down and hit the carriage under her.


    A long time


    The agitation finally passed.


    Ye Jin Xi bent waist, accumulated enough strength, suddenly got up, Jiao drink a, the boulder on her body was vigorously thrown to the side!


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi finally raised her head!


    Without time to observe the surrounding environment, she jumped into the car that just hit a pit and looked through the hole that only allowed one person to enter.


    Bu Feichen is still there.


    Ye Jin Xi relaxed tone, her tentative opening: "non Chen?"


    Step Feichen did not move.


    Ye Jinxi was shocked.


    She jumped into the carriage from the breach, which found that Bu Feichen fainted in the past. Through the light of the break, ye Jinxi saw Bu Feichen''s mouth with a dazzling smile.


    Under such a difficult and dangerous environment, ye Jinxi is still looking at the smile, slightly stunned.


    Bu Feichen seldom smiles.


    But at the moment, bu Feichen''s eyes were closed, and his smile at the corner of his mouth seemed satisfied and happy. His delicate and strong facial features and cold expression were softened by this smile.


    Ye Jinxi imperceptibly, see unexpectedly crazy.


    Can spin even if the God came back, not only secretly sighed how can he be enchanted by beauty, but also spat at step Feichen, "big fool, at this moment, how can you still smile when you don''t cry?"


    Side said, the side will step Fei Chen from the old carriage pulled out.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The moment before the earthquake, the fast-moving wolf suddenly stopped and looked forward with vigilant eyes.


    Deng Ling Er grabbed the wolf''s ear and said, "little ash, why did you stop? Let''s go


    The wolf ignored her and looked around with ears. The gray pupils were full of vigilance.


    Deng Ling Er doubts, "little ash, are you going to hush? Or hungry? Or thirsty? "


    Naturally, the wolf would not answer Deng ling''er''s words, but suddenly widened his eyes, and then suddenly turned around and fled backward!


    Deng ling''er was startled by the wolf''s move. She grabbed the wolf''s ear and opened her mouth in a tender voice: "little ash, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to find brother Yuanbao? "


    The wolf didn''t listen to Deng ling''er''s words, and still ran wild."What''s going on?" she said


    Wolf: "Oops!" The Earth Dragon will turn over soon. I will not die!


    Deng Ling er''s eyes widened: "little ash, is there a beast in front of you, don''t you dare to go forward?"


    Earthworm, is it a beast?! The wolf nodded frequently.


    Deng Ling er a Leng, she suddenly patted the wolf''s head, "you stop, stop!"


    The wolf stopped.


    Deng ling''er jumped out of the wolf with difficulty, and stood beside the wolf with his arm broken and leg broken. His expression was very serious: "little ash, I didn''t ask you to die with me, but brother Yuanbao and aunt ye are in danger. How can I leave? I''m going back to save brother Yuanbao, little ash. You''re running for your life. "


    The wolf only felt his face dry and flustered. He lowered his head and scraped the ground with his front hooves. NIMA, that was the Dragon turning over. He would be dead when he went back!


    It suddenly raised its head, bit dunling''s clothes with its teeth, and dragged her back.


    When Deng ling''er saw this picture, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "little ash, listen to me. I know what I do is stupid, but in this world, I regard brother Yuanbao and aunt Ye as relatives. Without them, I would be meaningless to live. Little ash, you are the king of the jungle. Go quickly, and I will help them. "


    Deng ling''er said here, patiently escaped the clothes from the wolf''s mouth, then patted his clothes, and then walked forward with small arms and legs.


    The wolf kicked his front legs impatiently.


    Occasionally when I raise my head, I can see Deng ling''er''s small figure. Walking in the forest is so small.


    The wolf turned around a few times and felt the restlessness coming from the ground. The wolf turned to leave, but he took two steps, but stopped again. Looking back, Deng linger''s determined small figure was reflected in his eyes.


    The wolf was stunned.


    Suddenly, the wolf suddenly made a big leap, and then came to Deng Ling er''s side. Then he hung her clothes and threw her on his back. Then he jumped and ran forward!


    Deng ling''er''s laughter giggled all the way, "little ash, I knew brother Yuanbao didn''t mistake you. You are a righteous man Well, no, a wolf of righteousness


    Wolf: shit, I''m not going to save the little Yama. I will not admit it!


    Wolf is worthy of being the king of the forest. When the earthquake happened, he jumped among the rolling stones and avoided flying stones one by one. Then he quickly found Yuanbao according to the taste.


    At this time, Yuanbao was just thrown into the open place by Ye Jinxi. He was staring at the front, waiting for his mother and father to come.


    Yuanbao didn''t find it. There was a thin crack under his foot.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger


    The crack suddenly burst open, making Yuanbao a little at a loss. He just woke up, and his body was so weak that he couldn''t escape. At the critical moment, a gray influence passed in the air!


    Yuanbao was bitten by the wolf and took to a safe place!


    Yuan Bao''s eyes widened and patted his chest. He was close to falling into the pit.


    Turning around, he saw the wolf and Deng ling''er. Yuanbao was surprised: "sister ling''er, little ash! Why are you here? "


    Deng ling''er''s guilty eyes did not dare to see Yuanbao. She lowered her head and raised her toes. "Er, I, I came out with Xiao Huihui to play. I happened to meet you. Er, I, brother Yuanbao, don''t you want to see me?"


    Yuanbao grinned. The young white tiger teeth were very cute, "of course I want to!"


    "Brother Yuanbao, when did you wake up?"


    Yuanbao replied, "just


    What else did Deng ling''er want to ask? A sharp female voice came from behind her, "Oh, miss, look, there are two children and a dog here!"


    Hearing this, the wolf''s tail suddenly stood up, and his hair exploded: you are the dog, your whole family is a dog!


    Unfortunately, the speaker didn''t realize the dog''s hair. He just ran over quickly and picked up Yuanbao and Deng ling''er. "Oh, miss, come and have a look. These two children are really beautiful! It''s a pity to meet such a big difficulty. Little boy, my sister asked you, where are your parents


    Talking, it''s Miao again!


    Unfortunately, when ye Jinxi was inserted into the motorcade, Yuanbao was protected so well that no one had seen it. Therefore, miao''er didn''t know that the person in front of him was related to Ye Jin Xibu Feichen. He thought it was two poor children who had been displaced after a dragon turned over!


    Deng ling''er shook her head blankly, "I don''t know ~"


    in her heart, she had already recognized Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen as their parents. At the moment, of course, she did not know where they were.


    Yuanbao lowered his head a little sad. He just looked up at the distance and saw that mummy rushed into a piece of yellow sand and never came out again. Mummy, she It''s not going to die, is it?Thinking of this, Yuanbao''s big eyes were full of tears. After clearing the space, he finally found someone who could cry. At the moment, he cried out with a cry.


    "Boo hoo, is my wife dead, boo Hoo Hoo!"


    When Yuanbao cried, Deng linger thought that ye Jinxi was really in trouble. At the moment, her big eyes opened and her tears fell down. "Sob, aunt ye, I want aunt Ye!"


    When miao''er looks at them, his heart is softened. It has to be said that the good-looking children often have the advantage and are more likely to win the sympathy of others. Miao''er is distressed to coax them: "Dear children, don''t cry and don''t cry. Follow us. My sister will support you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    At this time, the original clear sky suddenly dark down, the whole sky gray, especially frightening.


    People in hundreds of carriages felt dizzy and looked up at the sky one after another.


    I saw that the sky ahead was dark, and the black cloud was drifting towards them, as if to swallow up the whole sky!


    All of us can''t help but panic. Which practitioner wants to be immortal? So the thunder?


    In the motorcade, the eyes of some practitioners riding high horses and the sword of the loser behind them suddenly become hot. Even their hands are shaking, and the desire to move in their hearts is shouting


    This is a rare spectacle in a hundred years. If you can see the process of robbery with your own eyes, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation. Maybe you will break through the bottleneck and even upgrade to several levels!


    "Miao''er! Order all carriages to retreat quickly! "


    An elegant voice like the sounds of nature came out of the carriage, but the seriousness in the gentle voice made miao''er unable to help being stunned.


    She had been following Xiao Baihe for a long time. She had already found out the temperament of Xiao Baihe. Listening to her daughter''s unprecedented tone, miao''er decided that something was going to happen. She didn''t dare to make it big. She quickly took Yuanbao and Deng linger into a carriage and instructed the carriage to turn around and quickly retreat.


    In the carriage, a graceful woman with a pink gauze skirt tilted her head slightly, as if she could see the sky outside through the roof. Her delicate and beautiful face was covered with a veil, which revealed that she was incorruptible and noble.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing the earth shaking, even the horses are in a panic and neighing uneasily. It is not like the legendary appearance of millions of livestock kneeling on the ground when they emerged into immortals!


    "Drink


    Suddenly came a light drink with excitement, a horse quickly swept past her carriage and ran to the dark cloud behind!


    "Brother Li!"


    Then came the cry of miao''er.


    Little lily slightly lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes seemed to tremble, "let him go."


    Everyone has his own pursuit. For a practitioner, the greatest temptation is to improve his accomplishments. He knows that the temptation may be destructive, but he can always pick up his luck and resist the temptation. Finally, he has to pay his own price, and no one can help him.


    Looking at the man running away, the carriage always quickly retreated without stopping for half a minute.


    Everyone seems to have no change because of this. In fact, they always look at the back carelessly. The man with the sword is getting farther and farther away, and his excited cry comes from his ear.


    While the rest of the practitioners watched one of their practitioners leave to watch the robbery. They felt as if they had been scratched by a cat. They felt itchy all over. As long as they took a step back, they would feel more miserable.


    Finally, one of the practitioners put the horse in place and turned to look at the figure which was getting farther and farther away. It was as if he was going to follow him at the next moment. The tall horse had already taken a step forward.


    Just then, the voices of the two children came from the carriage beside them.


    "Brother Yuanbao, don''t cry. Aunt Ye is so fierce that she will be OK! Besides, uncle Bu, brother Yuanbao, after a while, aunt ye will catch up with us, and it will hurt you to see that your eyes are red... "


    Deng ling''er''s clear and clever voice still has a trace of choking, but like a small adult comfort Yuanbao.


    "Wuwu, my wife is so stupid. Fortunately, my father is there. But if my father saves her mother, why don''t you come to me? It must be that the lady is too stupid, and even the father can''t come out. Wuwu!"


    Ye Jinxi: stinky boy! I''m going to save your dad, not your dad! What''s more, your mommy, I''m the most beautiful and handsome woman in the world Er Ice snow smart man! What a fool! Otherwise, how could you have such a smart boy!


    Looking at Yuanbao''s big red eyes, Deng ling''er began to cry.


    "Wuwu, brother Yuanbao, aunt ye and uncle Bu will be OK! You see, just now that elder sister also sent someone to save aunt ye and uncle bu. Surely they can be saved! I''m sure I can! "


    Miao''er burst into tears: when he was called that time ago, he didn''t want to send him to save people. It was clear that he wanted to call him back. Yes, yes!


    Yuanbao, with a pair of big eyes, blinked at Deng ling''er.


    "There are several big holes in the ground in front of me. My wife and father are all buried in them. The man''s accomplishments are not as strong as his father''s. If he goes there, he will surely be buried in it! Woo Hoo Hoo! Sister ling''er, if I don''t have my wife and father, will you still follow me? "


    Ye Jin Xi tears run: your mother and father are uncertain, you still want to get a girl, who is this inherited?!


    Hearing Yuanbao''s words, Deng linger nodded very seriously, "brother Yuanbao, don''t worry, linger will always accompany you!"


    Big hole?The monk, who had just taken a step forward, stopped his steps. He looked up in surprise. The sky was getting dark, and the dark clouds slowly came down, which made people feel heavy.


    He immediately swallowed saliva, this is not nine days thunder rob, this is Earth Dragon turn over!


    At this time, the tiny figure of the long gone practitioner disappeared into the dust, and there was a big black smoke and a little spark in the air. From such a distance, he could see Mars and imagine what a huge fireball it was!


    His heart is like the rough waves, even the horses under his body are neighing back a step!


    Even a practitioner who is one of ten thousand people, no matter how strong his body is, no matter how powerful he is, and how skillful he is in flying the sword, he will not be able to turn over a little wave in this day''s fury. In addition to the few people in the world, he is definitely not included!


    Concentrate, calm, turn around and run, to see only the tail of the team!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The sound of rumbling around continued to come, and the carriage was constantly bumped and squeezed. The horse in front of him had already died and could not die any more, and the carriage did not know where it had been hit.


    Ye Jinxi took off the outer garment and quickly tied the comatose step Feichen with herself to prevent him from bumping out of the carriage.


    On the wall of the carriage, which was broken by Bu Feichen, was also blocked by Ye Jinxi''s sword of his own life. The sword was extremely wide, and the big hole that could only be passed sideways was covered by it.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside, but when she came in, she saw the red magma around the carriage. If she went out alone, she might be able to escape, but with Bu Feichen, the flint and slurry from the outside, just like ten thousand swords, couldn''t escape at all!


    Let her leave Bu Feichen


    Unless she dies!


    All of a sudden, Benming sword, which was blocking the entrance of the cave, twisted its dark surface. The green light flashed on the body of the sword. Along with the green light, two eyes and a mouth gradually appeared.


    "Pooh, Pooh! What''s this? Who bathed me with magma! I''ve drunk blood and water, but I haven''t drunk magma! It''s hard to drink


    All of a sudden, Ye Jin''s heart leaped at the sound of her voice. When she came back to her senses, the tense seriousness on her face disappeared. She was ecstatic and looked at the dark sword. "What''s the situation outside?"


    The two eyes fell on the woman in front of her, and her mouth glanced at the distance, "how can you know what''s going on outside! If it wasn''t for you, I would still be sleeping! You''re not afraid that I''ll be burnt out. You can''t find such a graceful and elegant man as you can find in the world... "


    Speaking of the back, two eyes a turn, timely closed mouth.


    Ye Jin''s mouth began to smoke. She thought she was narcissistic enough, but there were more narcissistic than her. When she went out, she must tell Yuanbao that his mother is not the most narcissistic in the world!


    What''s more, she didn''t want to let her know what it was and how it behaved. She didn''t want to say it, and certainly couldn''t ask anything.


    The pair of eyes on the dark sword''s face blinked and blinked. Seeing Bu Feichen in the woman''s arms, his eyes immediately took on brilliance, and his mouth opened to reveal a big smile. He said excitedly, "ah! He''s dead


    Ye Jin Xi Meng looked back at it, "you just died, your whole family died!"


    Black sword''s mouth turned disdainfully, and his eyes turned upward, revealing his white eyes. His eyes looked like they were all white. His actions were strange and funny. He thought with pride: I don''t have a home, so I won''t die!


    Ye Jinxi frowned and took out the jade vase from her arms. She poured all the remaining two drops of crystal jade dew into Bu Feichen''s mouth.


    The complexion of Bu Feichen is a little pale, and the spirit power counteracts to make him comatose. After that, he can reflect the discomfort of his body from his face, which shows that his injury is not light.


    The collision of the carriage aggravated the injury in his body, and his smiling face gradually frowned. Originally, the heavy cold scattered by the light smile was reconsolidated. Even if he was in a coma, he was also murderous and domineering.


    Two drops of jade dew drop import, bu Feichen frown slowly open, ye Jinxi finally relieved, she knew that he would not die so easily.


    And she would never let him die!


    Outside the roar gradually stopped, bu Feichen''s injury also temporarily stabilized, ye Jinxi at the moment the most worried is Yuanbao.


    At that time, the place to go out was not far away from the collapsed ground, and she was anxious to come back to look for bu Feichen, but she did not give an account of Yuanbao.


    If there is an earthquake in this area, Yuanbao will collapse along with it. Without her around, Yuanbao has just woken up and is weak. It is still unknown whether he can survive this disaster


    Thinking of Yuanbao, ye Jinxi''s heart is in a mess. She finds that she has made a mess of everything. Yuanbao''s life and death are unknown, bu Feichen is in danger, and she doesn''t know how to get out. At this moment, ye Jinxi is agitated, frowning and subconsciously clenching the jade vase in her hand."Ah! Be gentle! Be careful to crush it! That''s a treasure. It''s the purest spiritual power in the world! Oh, my God, what are you doing so hard? I feel so excited! If you don''t want it, give it to me! Don''t crush it


    At this time, the eyes on the black sword are full of light, staring at the jade vase in Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    Ye Jinxi looked at it up and down again, the corner of the mouth smoked, it is still intentional?


    The next moment, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a plan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    On the dark sword surface, that pair of eyes glanced at Ye Jin Xi, suddenly changed cautiously, "you, what do you want? I am not afraid of heaven or earth


    Ye Jin Xi "hey hey" a smile, came forward, picked up the jade net bottle in hand to shake, "do you like this?"


    The mouth opened and closed, swearing: "you just like this, your family all like this! I just like what''s in there! At the beginning, there were not eighty or a hundred of these things I had seen, but I didn''t need them at that time, and I hated them very much! "


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked: no 80 also have 100? Shouldn''t there be 80 without 100


    What''s more, it''s a jade vase! It''s not cabbage, it''s everywhere!


    All over the world, it''s just this baby pimple! It seems that this life sword is not reliable.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s disbelief and disdain in his eyes, a pair of big eyes on the dark sword''s face immediately glared. His eyes were round, and his voice was very excited, "don''t believe it. I''m in nine..."


    The mouth suddenly closed, the voice stopped suddenly, and then calmed down, "hum! Anyway, I''ve seen a lot of them, even if they''ve been smashed by me! "


    Ye Jinxi looked up and down the sword of his life, and then wiped his sweat: such a stick can only be smashed. The sword has no edge, and it can''t be cut if you want to cut it!


    "If you''re interested in what''s in it, how about a deal?"


    Ye Jinxi no matter what the life sword said, directly into the theme.


    That pair of big eyes looked at Ye Jinxi warily, then greedily looked at the jade net bottle, then looked at Ye Jinxi, and then looked at the jade net bottle. After a few twists and turns, this only slowly and leisurely assumed the lofty shape.


    "Do you want something from me?"


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly turned a white eye, "do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, don''t drink a drop of jade dew! "


    Originally wanted to pretend to be high-profile, this life sword, finally still can''t bear to go on, he angrily scolded: "you, you, you! I tell you, I''d rather die than surrender! "


    Ye Jinxi''s face sank, "seriously?"


    This way, ye Jinxi holds the jade net bottle more and more forcefully, the blue veins on the back of the hand are revealed one by one, "I can tell you, in this world, there is only one jade net bottle!"


    Threatened by a girl doll, the sword of life lost her eyes and lips. But when she heard the words, her big eyes and lips suddenly came out again!


    "One?"


    That pair of eyes stare big, the inconceivable manner all revealed, this voice also because of the excitement change some shrill.


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips: do you really think there are 80?


    The eyes on the life sword immediately fell into meditation, when ye Jinxi thought it would consider for a long time, "OK."


    That mouth is rare to spit out two such heavy words.


    Ye Jinxi is slightly stunned: this life sword is cautious, and it does look like a master.


    At the next moment, Benming sword''s eyes narrowed and his evil smile rose. The corners of his mouth raised a poor radian.


    "You are in danger now, but you are begging me! It''s just that. For your sincere consideration, I reluctantly agreed. "


    Ye Jinxi Fu forehead: did I suffer from internal injury and eyesight decline, so just now I thought it had a great master! Sincerity? It''s Yulu''s sincerity!


    "There is no magma outside. You can go out. Remember that there is jade dew in the small bottle to drink for me!"


    The black sword rolled her white eyes, and her arrogant appearance made Ye Jinxi want to be killed. This is her own life sword. Is this really her life sword?


    After checking the firmness of the outer garment that tied her and bu Feichen, ye Jinxi took a deep breath and took the sword away from the hole!


    "Oh, my God! You slow down! Don''t see my eyes are still there! I''m shaking you to death


    At this time, ye Jinxi''s eyes lit up. Looking out from the hole, although we can see the flowing red magma, we can know from the stable appearance of the carriage that the carriage must have fallen on a flat ground in the magma and not floating in the magma!


    Reach out to touch to tie the Bu Fei Chen behind the back, leaf Jin Xi mouth corner shows a self-confident smile.


    She will not give up as long as there is a trace of hope.


    What''s more, there is a man behind her!


    Holding the life sword in her hand and a little tiptoe, ye Jinxi flashed out from the hole of the carriage. When she thought she could fall on the ground safely, the smile of Ye Jinxi''s eyes froze suddenly!


    At the foot, it''s empty.


    This is a broken arm cliff!


    It''s like a long sword splitting the whole ground into two parts, with a very wide gully in the middle, and a stone pillar suddenly appears in the middle of the two parts of the ground, detached and independent.


    Ye Jinxi in front of the half, fire red magma from all directions, and then from the edge of the cliff flow down.


    The half behind Ye Jinxi, the clear spring water rushes from the distant horizon and falls with the cliff.Magma and spring water converge at the bottom of the cliff to form a Taoist Taiji diagram, which is extremely strange.


    And this is not the most important, the most important thing is that their carriage fell on the stone pillar with a surface area of less than 20 square meters!


    However, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that their heads are not blue sky, but wet soil!


    The soil was suspended high in the sky, as if blocked by a barrier.


    But for a moment, ye Jinxi looked around her clearly, but now is not the time to be shocked, because her body is still falling!


    "Death''s life sword, there is no magma outside, but it''s a nearly vertical cliff!"


    Hearing Ye Jin''s hysterical fury, the eyes and mouth on my life sword disappeared in a blink of an eye!


    Ye Jinxi quickly mobilizes the spiritual power in the body. At the next moment, she narrows her eyes slightly.


    There is no aura in the air, and the spiritual power in her body can only flow in her body!


    You can''t call psychic power here!


    That is, you can''t fly with the sword!


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned dignified. She didn''t have time to think. She looked up at the distance from the top of the stone pillar and reached out to eject. A small silk thread shot to the top!


    Dang!


    The sound of metal colliding with stone came, and ye Jinxi''s body immediately stopped in the air.


    Then, in a flash, they had come to the stone pillar.


    The sky falls in the above, Ye Jin Xi hastily puts down the step Feichen behind the back, looks at the Bu Feichen''s injury, the nervous mood also eases down.


    Maybe it''s the reason why we can''t use spiritual power here, so the disordered spirit power in Bu Feichen''s body is quiet, and the spirit power''s backfire stops. For him, it''s a good place to recuperate.


    Look up, I don''t know when the barrier in the sky will not hold up, then they will die.


    But if you look at it carefully, there are colorful lights flowing on the transparent barrier. Obviously, the spiritual power supporting the barrier is still very abundant.


    I''m afraid there are only two people in the world who can make such a big battle. One is the master of the pavilion and the other is the Lord of Buddha.


    There is also a proud king who is thought to be dead.


    All of a sudden, ye Jinxi''s hand was held, the cool temperature made her shiver.


    Ye Jin Xi Meng bow his head, but see step Feichen do not know when has opened his eyes!


    On the delicate pale cheek, a pair of deep black eyes were staring at her, and a soul grabbing smile was in the corner of her mouth.


    "Xi''er."


    Just these two words, Ye Jin Xi nose a sour, eye socket a red, countless suppressed grievances and fears burst out in an instant.


    If Bu Feichen is dead, she doesn''t know how to live after that.


    For a long time, she thought that Yuanbao was her life, the support for her to endure all the pain and survive.


    But just now, after she left with Yuanbao, she didn''t see him when she looked back. Her divine sense was blank. She was really flustered!


    Don''t know when to start, the man quietly into her heart, occupied a favorable position, and Yuanbao on an equal footing.


    Bu Feichen, Yuanbao, indispensable!


    They are a family.


    Seeing the banter and smile in the man''s eyes, Ye Jin turned her head awkwardly, snuffled her nose and pretended to be angry: "you still smile. If it wasn''t for saving you, I wouldn''t come to this ghost place with you either!"


    See oneself woman''s little daughter gamble gas posture, step Feichen eye ground smile idea deeper.


    "What is this place?" The voice of enchantment rings low, bu Feichen''s eyes sweep around gently.


    Hearing the inquiry, Ye Jin Xi''s expression is also dignified, and she holds the step Feichen to stand up.


    "There is no aura here, even the spiritual power in the body can not be used."


    On the pillar, not far away, was their carriage, which was now dilapidated.


    When Bu Feichen saw the Taiji map under the cliff, his eyes flashed.


    Ye Jin Xi is aware of the joy of step Feichen, can''t help but ask curiously: "what is this?"


    Bu Feichen gently holds Ye Jinxi into his arms. If he is not injured, his body has not recovered his strength. Otherwise, such gentleness is not his style at all, which time is not domineering.


    "Xi''er, if we can''t go out, would you like to stay here with me for the rest of my life?"


    The strong feelings in the words wrapped up Ye Jinxi''s whole body, giving her an unprecedented sense of security.


    The sweetness in her heart made her want to nod her head obediently, but a tiny figure in her mind flashed out. The little man with a big smile on his face ran towards her with open arms, "Mommy!"


    "No way!" Ye Jinxi blurted out.


    Then, she felt a chill around her, and the man held her arm slightly.


    Ye Jinxi''s tone softened, but he still insisted: "if I stay here, what should Yuanbao do? He must be waiting for me now in a hurry, and I don''t know if he is crying. I''m greedy. I''m not only greedy for silver, but also for you two. I can''t do without anyone! Besides, there is nothing to eat here. We are waiting to die here. What should Yuanbao do if we die? His illness has not been cured Well... "The man held her strength and tightened a little bit, lowered his head to hold the two lips, leaving all the rest of her explanation between the lips and teeth.


    From the moment she came back to save him, he had already known his position in her heart.


    Yuanbao was always the first and most important person in her life. No matter how hard he tried, Yuanbao and he were hard to take from her, but in his heart, it was enough!


    Just then!


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, the stone pillar under the foot suddenly shook a few times!


    The carriage fell into the magma and disappeared immediately!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Step Fei Chen holding leaf Jin Xi, a dart to avoid a flying stone!


    Although he can''t use his spiritual power and is weak, he has practiced martial arts!


    Ye Jinxi''s face with not faded ruddy, but not a trace of shyness, dignified expression came to the edge of the stone pillar.


    The Tai Chi diagram under the stone pillar is no longer quiet. It rotates very fast, and gradually forms a deep whirlpool!


    And the center of the vortex is the stone pillar where they are!


    The whole stone pillar was shaking so badly that people worried that it would collapse in the next moment.


    "The pillars are sinking." Bu Fei Chen''s low voice took a trace of caution.


    Because the stone pillar swayed so much that he could not notice the change of height. At the moment, hearing Bu Feichen''s words, ye Jinxi was surprised to find that the stone pillar was falling down at a very small speed!


    Although the following is the mixture of magma and spring water, ye Jinxi also fully believes that as long as people fall into it, they will be cooked in an instant!


    And now they can''t use psychic power to resist!


    "What to do?" Ye Jin Xi frowned and asked.


    Step Feichen side head to look at Ye Jinxi, see her face only dignified, not a bit panic, the expression of the eye ground softened a few minutes, his woman is so different.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Step Feichen suddenly opened his mouth to say this sentence, led to Ye Jin Xi doubt turn head to see.


    Seeing that step Feichen doesn''t seem to be playing jokes, it seems that he should have what method.


    When Bu Feichen saw the Taiji diagram just now, the change of his eyes showed that he must know something about here.


    "I believe you!" Ye Jin Xi solemnly nodded, and then put his hand in the hand of Bu Feichen.


    Big hand holding small hand, a warm.


    Step Feichen fierce a pull, leaf Jin Xi bumped into step Fei Chen''s bosom.


    "Believe me and close your eyes."


    There was a low voice of Bu Feichen in his ear. His breath was sprinkled on Ye Jinxi''s ear. Ye Jinxi only felt a piece of crispy numbness all over his body, and his whole body nestled in the arms of a man.


    "If ye Jinxi was a timid person, I would have been scared away by you, and how could I have done it, your princess!"


    Bu Feichen''s lip corner draws up a faint smile, reaches out to hold Ye Jinxi''s slender waist, a leap, two figures disappear on the stone pillar, straight to the bottom of the Taiji diagram!


    Ye Jin Xi opened her eyes and looked at the magma that was getting closer and closer below. She looked up at Bu Feichen and said, "what''s next?"


    She said to him to tell her all the things, although she believes in Bu Feichen, but ye Jinxi is more used to holding everything in his own hands!


    Bu Feichen''s powerful arm hugged Ye Jinxi''s waist, and his low enchantment voice sounded in his ear, "this is the holy land of daozong, and all the auras are sealed under this."


    All the aura?


    No wonder there is no aura in the air.


    Ye Jinxi can also absorb aura from the air, which is a very simple thing for every practitioner.


    However, if you can absorb and suppress all the aura in the air, I''m afraid even the cabinet master and the Buddha master can''t do it!


    Is it that the barrier above the sky is not set up by the mysterious people like the pavilion master and the Buddha Lord?!


    Suddenly, a flash of divine consciousness, a hero who led people to fight against Warcraft appeared in his mind


    It''s him!


    He must have found this place and sealed it. As a result, after he led his followers into the shadow cave, daozong took it as his own!


    Ye Jin has no reason to be angry in his heart. At the beginning, he saved the world and everyone. As a result, in everyone''s heart, he is the devil who is despised by the world. He is the demon lord and the sinner in the world!


    But the world uses the treasure he left behind, the treasure land he created!


    Shameless!


    It seems to be aware of the changes of Ye Jin Xi''s whole body, and bu Feichen''s arm is tighter with Ye Jinxi''s arms.


    "Poop


    With a light sound, the two figures falling in a straight line finally fell into the magma and splashed with fire red water spray.


    Fall into a quiet again, leaving only the sound of trickling water.


    If ye Jinxi is here, I will be surprised to find that the stone pillar has been sinking down and stopped!


    On the stone pillar, a pair of eyes and mouth were exposed on the painted black sword surface forgotten by Ye Jinxi.


    The eyes looked around, "Hello! What''s down there? Can they come back? "


    "Why? Sword spirit? "


    Suddenly there was a dull and surprised voice in the air. The sound was so loud that it struck people''s heart.


    The mouth on the surface of the dark sword turned away, "the voice is loud, but the insight is small! What sword spirit? Can you be such a low-grade thing? "


    Half pay, the voice came again from the air, "you are the soul of the sword!"The eyes on the black sword rolled their eyes and said, "you are smart!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    With the sound of the black sword falling, there were three screams in the air. The size of the sound was higher than one!


    "I even swallowed a sword soul into my stomach!"


    "Stop, stop! Stop yelling Black sword closed his eyes tightly and exclaimed impatiently, "what are you?"


    "Ah! Dear sword soul, I am a tortoise immortal for ten thousand years The voice suddenly changed into fear.


    "Tortoise?"


    GUI Xian''s face turned black, and then he flattered him in an instant, "dear soul of the sword, are you down from the Ninth Heaven, but are you carrying a secret envoy?"


    Well


    In the heart of black sword, the sea is raging. You old tortoise, you think that I have been looking for bitter food and come down by yourself!


    "Cough, is it a secret envoy Of course, I can''t tell you! "


    The voice of black sword is not as bad as usual. Naturally, there is a momentum of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Yes, I don''t know Dear sword soul, when you go back this time, can you take Xiaoxian with you? "


    Hearing the displeasure in the tone of black sword, the tortoise fairy was afraid that it would be angry and asked in a low voice with expectation.


    Its practice has been completed, but it is still a Warcraft after all, although self-reliance as an immortal, but not up to the nine heaven, then it is not a real immortal, can only be regarded as a half immortal.


    "You are so respectful to me. I see that you are not a fierce and evil turtle. When you finish your mission, you will take you with you when you go back!"


    Black sword said triumphantly. Now it wants to pull the woman and man out of the magma and let them have a look. The tortoise of ten thousand years, which is several times more powerful than them, is so respectful to me. Now I''m just badly hurt and bullied by dogs! When I recover, I will treat you! Hum!


    "Ah! Thank you very much for your respect


    The tortoise fairy was overjoyed. His two front legs bent inward and bowed down. When he looked up, he found that the sword soul adult was in his stomach, and he could not see him saluting at all!


    "Well After that, I''ll call you the Lord. Don''t let others know my identity! " Black sword admonished.


    The tortoise fairy should be in a hurry. He can''t help but be proud of himself. I''m afraid the only one who can recognize the swordsman in the world is himself!


    "My Lord, you are in Xiaoxian''s stomach now..."


    "Belly?! How did you swallow him up! "


    Black sword was impatient to jump his feet, but he was more angry to find that he had no feet. Now that he had eyes and mouth, he must recover his arms and legs!


    "Well It''s a long story... " Tortoise fairy wants to cry without tears.


    "Then make a long story short!"


    Black sword grinned to one side. Obviously, if you don''t explain clearly, I will be angry. I''m very angry, because if I''m angry, I won''t take you to jiuchongtian!


    The tortoise fairy was terrified and quickly sorted out his thoughts. "Just now the Earth Dragon turned over, and Xiao Xian''s nose itched. He wanted to sneeze, but after taking a breath, he couldn''t get out. The breath was mixed with a lot of stones and soil. Xiaoxian didn''t care. He thought that according to the magma in Xiaoxian''s stomach, everything could be digested. Who knows you can swallow the sword soul Yes.


    The place where the adult is located is a unique place in Xiaoxian''s stomach. It was a thousand years ago, during the war between Warcraft and human beings, Xiaoxian once met that adult. The adult pitied Xiaoxian for his hard cultivation and let him go, but he set up such a secret place in Xiaoxian''s belly... "


    "Stop, stop! Who is that man? " Hearing this, the two eyes of black sword became serious. It could guess something.


    "The Lord That''s the man... " The tortoise fairy anxiously turns in situ, but how also does not know how to express.


    "OK, OK, I know. Let''s go on!" Black sword thought of the adult in the mouth of the tortoise fairy, his body could not help but tremble, and quickly stopped the tortoise fairy a strong cry.


    "Yes, yes! The adult said that he left this secret place for his future friends. " This last sentence said, the turtle fairy''s breath is also smooth.


    "For thousands of years, there have been people coming in, but only one girl who can get out alive is the one who came in recently." The tortoise fairy thought hard, lived ten thousand years, its memory is not very good.


    "How many days have it been? How many years? Or decades? "


    I can''t help but understand the black spirit sword. I can''t help but understand the concept of black immortal.


    The tortoise fairy put the front two legs crossed on his head, and his head got into the sand, trying to think


    "Ah! It was more than 20 years ago! "


    Fortunately, the tortoise fairy still remembers that it was decades, otherwise, a hundred years of human life would be the change of courtiers!


    "Will they come out alive?"


    Seeing that black sword cared about the two human beings who were so weak in cultivation, the tortoise fairy was afraid, "this It''s the gate of life and death. If you choose "life", you can come out alive, and there will surely be great changes... "Tortoise fairy''s voice is getting lower and lower, and the performance of heart deficiency is particularly strong.


    "What if you choose to die?" Black sword narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice became low and dangerous.


    But the tortoise fairy was silent.


    If it doesn''t say it, the master will surely guess it, but if it does, the master will surely be angry at it!


    "If they can''t come out, how can I get out!"


    The tortoise fairy fiercely raised his head and showed a happy look on his face, "adult, they can''t come out, adults can also come out!"


    Black sword eyes a bright, "how to get out?"


    Turtle fairy said happily: "spit out!"


    Black Jianmo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The sky black clouds and fog more and more thick, black pressure covered the whole head.


    The earthquake has passed, the air is still filled with a lot of dust, eyes are also a gray, people can not see clearly.


    Miao''er patted her little chest lightly, and her face was frightened. Fortunately, she backed out ahead of time. Otherwise, their hundreds of carriages would be buried here.


    Miao''er stepped on the ground under his feet. Although there was a trace of softness, it would never collapse.


    And all this was ordered by the young lady.


    All the people in the motorcade saw that they were safe and had a smile on their faces. Because he was just out of danger, the excitement and panic in his heart had not subsided, and his eyes towards the little lily carriage were tinged with a trace of respect.


    They were able to gather around xiaobaihe. At first, it was because of the temptation of money that they went into and out of the cities of various countries. However, they had a superficial respect for xiaobaihe. They still had some scorn and disdain in their hearts. Now, their disdain also disappeared with the earthquake.


    "Miss, we are in a hurry to escape, we have lost our way, and now it''s gray, we don''t know where to go. What should we do?"


    Miao''er climbed into the carriage and gently patted off the dust. Seeing that the little Lily had no displeasure, he asked with a smile.


    Although they were all in the carriage from the beginning to the end, the wind and dust outside was so heavy that all the holes were penetrated. According to the law, the carriage of little Lily was still clean.


    Little Lily''s whole body, pink dress clean and tidy, no sense of panic and escape, her face veil is still safe on her face, white skin pan Ying Ying Ying light, a pair of soft eyes are full of calm, this posture, let people see also gradually settle down.


    "Go on, turn right when you meet a fork in the road. There''s a town. Stop there tonight and ask for the way. It''s not too late to go tomorrow."


    "What about the two children?"


    Miao''er asked in some tangled way. The two children looked very cute. Their parents must have been gone. If they left them, it would be very poor


    However, the headmaster sent her to the young lady and asked her to report her whereabouts at any time. The young ladies didn''t say anything, but they understood in their hearts. They didn''t know whether she would consider her speaking for the two children.


    Lily gently glanced at the seedlings, "it''s my destiny to survive in this natural and man-made disaster, but our motorcade will not always take them to the town and send them some silver."


    Hearing little Lily''s words, miao''er is happy in his heart, and his face also shows a round smile. He quickly gets out of the car and goes to the front command.


    This side agreed on the whereabouts of the two children. In that carriage, Yuanbao reached out and took Deng linger''s hand.


    "Sister ling''er, don''t be afraid!"


    Maybe it was because he had been sleeping too long before. Yuanbao was very energetic at the moment. His big eyes were full of clear light, twinkling and lovely.


    "Brother Yuanbao, I''m not afraid! I know brother Yuanbao will protect me Deng linger said firmly.


    Hearing Deng ling''er''s words, Yuanbao immediately cracked his lips and laughed, "Dad said, Yuanbao has grown up, so I want to protect your wife, but the lady is not here, I will protect you in the future."


    Ye Jin Xi wipe sweat: I was seriously injured several times, and when I was bullied by Bai Li Piao on the big green hill, who was crying when I came back


    Deng ling''er cocked her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in her eyes. "Is that linger the lady of brother Yuanbao


    Well


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    Yuanbao then nodded solemnly, "of course! Dad said I want to protect my wife, now I want to protect you, so you will be my wife


    Ye Jin Xi laughs: This is the first time to see my smart son cheated by others. It''s really antidote Well Let''s go! Ha ha ha ha!


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er with a trace of pity, and then said:


    "sister ling''er, although you are so stupid to ask this question, I can understand you, because those who are called Niangzi will surely become stupid, just like my wife!"


    Ye Jinxi''s laugh is stiff on the face, the voice chokes in the throat, does not go up or down, and then the face becomes more and more black: stinky boy! Your mommy, I''m stupid not because you call me a lady! Well Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Stinky boy, you give me remember, your mother, I am the most handsome and beautiful person in the world, the most intelligent person in the world!!!


    Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao''s eyes twinkling with little stars. Her pale face became ruddy because of her hard work. "Brother Yuanbao! Aunt ye will be OK! "


    Yuanbao raised his chin slightly and said, "of course! My wife says that people who have the halo of the protagonist will not die! "


    "Why did brother Yuanbao cry so sad just now?"


    "Sister ling''er, you''ve really become stupid. My wife said that the people in the world have a heart of pity under the leisurely people. If they don''t cry, how could they possibly take us along?""Oh, brother Yuanbao, how clever you are


    "Of course! My wife is so stupid. If I wasn''t smart, I would have been abducted and sold by the abduction and trafficking of children she said


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen smoked: did you teach a good son?


    Ye Jinxi is proud of Yuanbao: of course!


    The farther the motorcade goes, the fresher the air is and the less dense smoke is.


    There is no dust in the air, the sky is also gradually bright.


    After all the carriages were out of the black fog, all the people turned their heads and looked back, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    That thick black fog at this time looks very strange, look carefully, unexpectedly has the trend of spreading to this side!


    Don''t dare to see more, the motorcade quickly left here to the town ahead.


    As it was getting dark, the motorcade finally arrived at the town.


    Hundreds of carriages are a big scene in this small town. Although it is dark, passers-by walking on the street look around one after another, wondering in their hearts where these carriages came from and which noble man is in them.


    Because there were too many people, the motorcade occupied almost all the inns in the town, so all the people were arranged properly.


    Miao''er first helps xiaobaihe into the room, and then comes back to arrange Yuanbao and Deng linger''s residence.


    "This is your room!"


    Looking at the two children''s lovely appearance of water, miao''er''s mood changed greatly.


    Yuanbao looked at the room. There was only one bed, so he blinked his clear eyes and looked at miao''er, "do you want me to live in the same room with ling''er?"


    Miao''er was stunned and looked at two children who were obviously five or six years old


    "Sister," said my wife, "men and women are not to be treated. My wife also said, I have grown up, is a man. I am a man and ling''er is a woman. How can we sleep together? " Yuanbao looks up. Does this elder sister often sleep with men, so she doesn''t know whether men and women are giving or not? As expected, the lady knows more.


    "Cough!"


    Miao''er almost choked by his saliva, man? This sucking little boy called himself a man, and the little girl who was younger than him was called a woman!


    And, lady?!


    How old is he? He already has a wife. Is it a child''s daughter-in-law?


    Oh, my God! Her idea has been subverted. What kind of woman taught such a little husband!


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know whether a man or a woman gives or not. It doesn''t matter, my wife said. I don''t know. Now I''ve told you that you don''t want to sleep with a man in the future." Yuanbao had an understanding and encouraging look on his face.


    Bang!


    Miao''er''s head suddenly knocked on the door!


    She would like to find a hole in the ground now!


    She is just an adult. Although she is a little shrewd, she is not open to men and women and other women.


    At the moment Miao Er blushed, she embarrassed and stiff said: "you go to bed early, I''ll talk to you tomorrow."


    With that, miao''er quickly raised his steps and fled.


    When she was about to step out of the door, Yuan Bao''s words suddenly came from behind her, and her tone was pitiful, "ling''er, do you see it? It''s terrible to have no culture. "


    Poop!


    Outside came a sound of close contact between the body and the ground.


    In the room.


    Yuanbao took Deng ling''er''s hand and came to the bedside. His small face was full of righteous lingran. "Sister linger, now we can only sleep on the bed alone and on the ground alone. I am a man, so I sleep on the ground and you on the bed."


    Deng ling''er blinked her big eyes. "Brother Yuanbao, you already have a cold in your body. If you get cold on the ground, it''s easy to get sick. Aunt ye will feel heartache when she knows about it."


    At the thought of mummy, Yuanbao''s small head drooped down. He let go of Deng ling''er''s hand and climbed into bed.


    Seeing that Yuanbao didn''t insist on this time, Deng ling''er was relieved. She was going to lay the quilt on the ground. She said with a smile, "sister ling''er, let''s go to the bridal chamber."


    After each performance is completed, there is no chance of getting married. This time, the performance behind is just finished.


    "Good!" Deng Ling Er happily climbed onto the bed and lay down. Her petite body didn''t even occupy a quarter of the bed.


    "Brother Yuanbao, what is the bridal chamber going to do?" Deng ling''er blinked a pair of big eyes of water spirit and looked at Yuanbao happily.


    Yuan Bao thought for a moment, then moved his small body and lay down beside Deng ling''er, stretching out an arm on Deng ling''er''s waist. "My wife said that the bridal chamber is two people sleeping together. I often see my wife and father sleeping together like this, so this should be the bridal chamber


    With that, Yuanbao closed his eyes and gently patted Deng ling''er''s waist with his little hand, "sister ling''er, don''t talk, go to sleep!"


    Deng ling''er smiles happily and closes her eyes.


    Only the even breathing of two children was left in the room."Brother Yuanbao." Deng Ling Er whispered.


    "Don''t talk." Yuan Bao closed his eyes and still patted Deng Ling er''s waist.


    After a while.


    "Brother Yuanbao." Deng ling''er opened her mouth again.


    "Sister ling''er is good. Don''t talk and go to bed." Yuanbao closed his eyes.


    After a while.


    "Brother Yuanbao..." Deng linger spoke again, but before Yuanbao spoke, she added, "it has the taste of chili water!"


    Chili water?


    Yuanbao immediately opened his clear eyes. There was no more communication between the two children. As if they were interlinked, he got up from the bed, opened the door quietly, and furtively touched the hot pepper water place mentioned by Deng ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Pa! Bang


    Two whips of whips led Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er together.


    "Ha ha! It''s in the hands of my uncle. No matter what kind of Royal relatives you are, you can''t miss it


    A rude voice crept through the crack of the door.


    "Keep it down! Be careful that the walls have ears. After all, he is a member of the royal family. If people find out, you and I will die! "


    Another wary reminder, whispering softly.


    "Bah! You''re such a bitch! So careful and alert, this is just a small town, and the total population of the town is only over 1000. How can anyone come here? Even if they know about it, they can kill them all! "


    Yuanbao held out a finger and put it on his lips


    Deng ling''er opened a pair of nervous and excited big eyes, the chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    There was a flash of gold in Yuanbao''s eyes. The door seemed transparent, and all the furnishings in the room fell into his eyes.


    The decoration inside is no different from the ordinary room. There is a big man standing in the room, half of his face is covered with a messy beard. He also holds a long whip in his hand, and there is a bucket of red water on the ground. I don''t know whether it is dyed red by the blood on the whip or how it looks.


    On the back of the chair sat a tall man in green, looking like a weak scholar.


    Hearing the man''s indecent and arrogant words, the man in green frowned slightly, and the teacup in his hand also stopped at his lips. However, he did not say a word and continued to drink tea.


    The big man saw that the man in green was not happy, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. His eyes showed more disdain, "hum!"


    The big man then turned around, and the whip in his hand was stained with the red water in the bucket. When he took it out, he still kept dropping water drops.


    It seems that this bucket of water is the chili water that Ling Er smelled!


    Han''s purple light flashed, and he raised his whip and went down to the man tied in front of him!


    "Pa!"


    He is actually a practitioner of the seventh state!


    The man in green slightly raised his eyes and glanced at the big man. He seemed to show off in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at his proud smile. He was still holding a smile gracefully.


    Isn''t it the staff of the second prince of Dongliang?! No matter how powerful he is, he is just a scholar!


    He is the outstanding young one of Jinghong sword school! He is very popular with elder martial brother, so he is sent to do this beautiful job.


    But looking at the man in Tsing Yi who was not warm or angry, the big man only felt that he punched the cotton with great force, and his breath was held in his chest, which was very uncomfortable!


    The big man turned and yelled at the bound man: "do you want to say it or not! General Longwen, such a tough man, called in and said he gave the flag to you. Hum! Don''t deny it. If you had said it earlier, you would not have suffered so much! "


    The man who had been tied up, who had never made a sound, was covered in white with flagellations, which were dyed red with blood, and the wounds were deeply visible to the bones. It can be seen that the great man used spiritual power in every whip!


    The man in white has a slender figure. At the moment, he lowers his head slightly, revealing his white and smooth chin. His long black hair is floating in the air.


    He slowly raised his head, pale to the extreme, but still unable to cover up his gorgeous appearance, a smile, "I did not expect In order to get Dongliang, he is willing to be a puppet of Jinghong sword sect. "


    Always so indifferent, always like a banished fairy face, always a spotless smile


    At the moment, Yuanbao''s eyes were widened. He was surprised to reach out and cover his mouth. His eyes blinked wildly. The man in white turned out to be someone he knew!


    Uncle Murong!


    Seeing Yuanbao''s surprised expression, Deng ling''er couldn''t help but look at him suspiciously: what''s the matter?


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er, a pair of big eyes squeezed, the corners of his mouth skimmed: it was my uncle Murong who was beaten inside!


    Deng ling''er pinched Yuanbao''s hand: do you want to save him?


    Yuanbao nodded, and there was a serious look on his small face: of course! But there''s a great uncle in there!


    Deng ling''er slightly frowned, lowered his head to think about it, and then looked up at Yuanbao with a sly smile: I have a way!


    The two children quietly left the door hand in hand.


    Inside, the man in Tsing Yi stopped drinking tea. He looked at the closed door with great interest, as if he could see the outside through the door.


    After a while.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    The whip that Han just raised stopped in the air. He cried out impatiently, "who is it?"


    "My guest, I''m a bartender The bartender shivered. The man inside was too fierce! However, judging from the size of others, he can''t beat any of them, so be careful.


    Squeak!


    The door was half open, and suddenly a round and round thing with black hair suddenly appeared from the crack of the door!The waiter''s face turned pale in an instant. Subconsciously, he stepped back and shook his hands. The teapot in his hand was about to fall down!


    A big hand came out from the crack of the door and caught the teapot accurately, "what can I do for you?"


    The black haired thing suddenly began to speak!


    The bartender blinked his eyes three times and found that the round black hair was a big face full of whiskers! The big black and white eyes were looking at him at the moment!


    The bartender blinked his eyes three times again, which suppressed the panic in his heart.


    Just as he was about to speak, his big eyes blinked three times, and his heavy mouth opened, "what do you mean? Don''t play riddles with me


    The bartender only feels that he has shed a cold sweat all over the place. This is a habitual action. Who is rare to follow such a terrible thing Well People play charades!


    On the surface, the bartender didn''t dare to do this. He resumed smiling and bowed, "my guest, this is your tea!"


    The big man looked down at the teapot and muttered, "when do I need tea? Is it the little white face in it? Hum! If he doesn''t take the tea he wants himself, it''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s physical strength! "


    Bang!


    The door closed hard, and the bartender was almost hit by his head and blood. He was hoarse and grinning at the door for a while. He was afraid that the big man would see the same again and run away in a gray way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the big man strides to the man in Tsing Yi.


    "Bang!"


    He put the teapot on the table. Originally, he wanted to hit the little white face''s hand and make him suffer. But he just reached out and folded his hair around his ear, and he just avoided. But this action What a motherfucker! A pair of big eyes disdainfully left the man in green.


    "What is this?" The man in green still asked.


    If he hadn''t pulled his hand back quickly, the teapot would have hit his hand! Look at the great man''s strength. If he is an ordinary scholar, I''m afraid this right hand will be abandoned!


    A scholar, his right hand was abandoned, can not write, that life is over!


    No wonder the second prince said that all the senior disciples of Jinghong sword sect leader were cruel and ruthless, brave and resourceless.


    This is your tea!


    Han was about to blurt out, but his eyes turned. He grinned at the thought of the bartender playing riddles with him at the door.


    Then, the big man blinked three times to the man in green!


    The man in green is stunned for a moment. Is this big man stupid? He asked him questions, he did not answer even if, how stupid wink at him?


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the confused appearance of the little white face, the tone of the big man''s chest was suddenly smooth, and he felt happy all over!


    Aren''t you a scholar? Don''t you think you are knowledgeable?


    Well, I can''t make you surrender by force, so use what you are good at. I''ll guess riddles with you, but you still don''t understand!


    Happy!


    The big man walked to the side with a laugh and sat down. His arm was sour when he waved his whip. He had to rest for a while!


    Thinking that the little white face was still in doubt, the big man looked up at him with his chin raised.


    The man in green looks at the man who is in a good mood to the extreme. Is he suffering from madness?!


    But thinking that the two children were eavesdropping at the door just now, a pot of tea suddenly came out. The man in green raised his eyebrows slightly, took out a teacup, picked up the teapot put down by the big man, poured a cup by himself, and delivered it to the man''s hand, "after a long time''s examination, I''m sure I''m thirsty! It''s really hard work for you


    Seeing the little white face respectfully serving tea, the big man was in a better mood. He hummed a little song, picked up the cup, and drank it all, "it''s hard! What''s more, you scholars can''t lift your shoulders or resist them. You can only hold a pen holder in your hand. You can only take care of it as a lady. Therefore, you can only look at the work. In the end, I still do it! I said, you little body... "


    The man in Tsing Yi ignored the obscene words in the turbulent words. He just looked at the Han with a smile and watched carefully. After drinking that cup of tea, the man in Qingyi had no response.


    As he spoke, he swept the man in green with his eyes. Seeing the little white face listening attentively and respectfully, he felt a little less disdain for him. After all, you are too embarrassed to look down on others for a person who adores you so much, don''t you?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I tell you, I''ve never been sick since I was so old... "


    Gululu


    The big man''s face rose red. He was just talking about the excitement. How could his stomach hurt? Isn''t that a slap in the face?!


    "Cough!" The big man arranged his collar awkwardly, stood up and looked at the front, "that The town is too small. The food is not clean. I''ll take care of it. "


    After that, the door opened and closed. Without a breath, the man disappeared.Oh


    The man in green can''t help laughing. He is brave and resourceless. He is also brave and cute.


    ¡­¡­


    The bartender wiped the stairs with a dishcloth and muttered in displeasure, "the dead old man said that there are many noble people living in today. If the shop is clean, you can get more reward. But it''s midnight and no one is allowed to sleep! What''s more, I''ll give you more money. What''s the matter with me! Dead old man! Dead old man... "


    Whoosh!


    The bartender''s voice suddenly stopped, and his movement stopped. He turned to look at the empty stairs behind him. Just now he saw a figure passing by. Could he be dazzled?!


    The bartender rubbed his eyes. He must be too sleepy and hallucinating. I''d better finish wiping and go to bed early.


    Whoosh!


    Before the bartender turned around, he saw the figure who had just flown past suddenly flew over again and stood straight in front of him!


    A round and round thing with black hair suddenly approached his eyes!


    "Hey! Shopkeeper! Your riddle is quite good. I like it very much! "


    Gululu


    Well


    "This is a reward for you!"


    Before and after that, a piece of silver was thrown into his arms, and the black thing in front of him disappeared again. The bartender opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He was surprised to see the place where the shadow disappeared. He still held the silver subconsciously in his hand.


    Dumb Riddles?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    When Yuanbao saw that Han Fei also left, he turned to look at Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, your medicine really works!"


    Deng Ling er''s pale face immediately showed a warm smile, "of course! It is estimated that he will spend the evening in the cottage. "


    Yuanbao looks at Deng ling''er seriously. There are two people who can''t offend, one is mummy, the other is ling''er.


    Yuanbao and Deng ling''er quietly come to the room window where Murong Lingmo is bound.


    Deng ling''er took out a small pipe from her arms. The front end of the pipe was cut very sharp.


    She turned her head and gave Yuanbao a sweet smile. Then she inserted the pipe into the white paper on the window, and it broke with a poke.


    With a gentle blow, a white smoke drifted into the house.


    Deng ling''er quickly pulled back the pipe. The two children ran away again and found a place to wait.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s in it?" Yuanbao has a pair of big eyes, looking at the tube in Deng ling''er''s hand.


    "Brother Yuanbao, there is overpowering drug in it."


    "Oh! I see, this overpowering drug must work for thin people, not for fat people! That''s why sister ling''er gave the fat man a drink and blew the drug to the thin one in it


    Yuan Bao''s look that I know everything is waiting for Deng ling''er''s praise.


    Well


    Deng ling''er''s eyes blinked and blinked, and finally laughed happily, "brother Yuanbao is so smart! No wonder aunt Ye is so smart


    Ye Jinxi seriously patted Deng ling''er''s small head: it''s your aunt ye who is so smart that Yuanbao is so smart! Cause and effect cannot be changed!


    Yuan Bao''s face was full of pride, "that''s it! My wife is not as smart as I am, but she still inherits a little bit of me! "


    Ye Jinxi: inheritance? This, this, this I''m messy


    Deng ling''er estimated the time. When it was almost over, he took Yuanbao and quietly touched it.


    Squeak!


    The door opened.


    It''s quiet inside.


    On the table, a man in green was sleeping.


    Yuanbao walks to Murong Lingmo''s body, remembering the first time he saw Uncle Murong cheating on him in the street, he was dressed in white clothes and had a gentle and beautiful smile. Looking at the bloodstains on his body at the moment, Yuanbao''s eyes were sour, and he looked up at Murong Lingmo, whose mind was a little fuzzy, "Uncle Murong..."


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear that cunning and lovely child calling him. In his consciousness, there was a thin figure, who was running towards him with a naive grin. He stretched out his arms and asked him to hold him. When he got closer and closer, he saw that it was Yuanbao!


    When Murong Lingmo wants to reach out to catch Yuanbao, Yuanbao suddenly disappears, and a bright light shines in his eyes, causing pain.


    "Sister linger, is uncle Murong also fascinated?"


    Uncle Murong didn''t wake up for a long time. Yuanbao turned to look at Deng ling''er.


    Deng ling''er took his hand from Murong Lingmo''s wrist and frowned a little, "Uncle Murong has been poisoned, Lingli has been sealed, and he has been injured and inflamed, so he is weak and confused."


    Murong Lingmo frowned. The voice in his ear became clearer and clearer. It was the voice of a little girl, not Yuanbao. But when he opened his eyes, he saw the little man standing in front of him.


    Although this little man looks like the overbearing and publicized king of Chang''an, he can see the shadow of Ye Jinxi at a glance.


    Murong Lingmo mouth opened a smile, like the moon suddenly appeared in the room, adding color to the room.


    "Uncle Murong!" Yuanbao''s eyes brightened.


    "Yuanbao, why are you here?" Murong Lingmo asked gently.


    Yuanbao grinned. "When the earthquake happened, the carriage overturned and Mommy went back to save dad. After that, mummy and I got separated and met sister linger. We were saved by a kind big sister."


    Another long string of words without punctuation marks makes people dizzy.


    But Murong Lingmo heard clearly that ye Jinxi and the king of Chang''an disappeared in the earthquake. Although Wang Xiuwei of Chang''an was unpredictable, the earthquake was a natural and man-made disaster that human beings could not resist. Although he was worried, he did not know why there was no difficulty, as if he knew that the woman would not die so easily.


    Murong Lingmo hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yuanbao looks at the wound on Murong Lingmo''s body and says, "Uncle Murong, don''t you feel pain?"


    Yuanbao''s voice was very pleasant to hear. At the moment, with a trace of worry and heartache, Yuan Bao''s voice made Murong Lingmo''s heart more sour than Jinjian''s, and the countless torture could be clearly seen. He had already suffered so much unconsciously.


    Forced to endure the discomfort in the eyes, Murong Lingmo still gently smiles and shakes his head.


    "Uncle Murong, you are so strong!" Yuanbao blinked his eyes and then turned to look at Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, your overpowering drug is useless to Uncle Murong. Uncle Murong has not been in a coma, but Uncle Murong is not fat either!"Deng ling''er said wrongly: "brother Yuanbao, uncle Murong is a practitioner. This overpowering drug doesn''t matter to the practitioner."


    Yuanbao?


    The man in green who was lying on the table suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were shining.


    Yuanbao, the God of creation!


    If he can grasp the creator God and give it to the apocalypse, it will be a great achievement!


    This is much more useful than grasping Murong Lingmo


    The corner of the man''s mouth overflowed with a gentler smile.


    After hearing Deng ling''er''s words, Murong Lingmo''s face turned white. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes to look at the man who was lying on the table pretending to sleep.


    "You go."


    Yuanbao didn''t know why Uncle Murong, who had just been gentle, suddenly became cold. The sudden change made him afraid, "does uncle Murong not like Yuanbao?"


    Murong Lingmo heart is a jump, he can be sure that the man lying on the table is not in a coma!


    Because it seems that the man in green is a scholar. Only Murong Lingmo knows that the man in green used huge spiritual power when he caught him!


    Deng ling''er''s "brother Yuanbao" just now made him tremble. At the moment, Yuanbao said it again. He wanted to detoxify immediately and fly the two away!


    Deng ling''er, who spent her childhood under the threat of innumerable people''s sugar coated shells, had some experience in seeing people. Therefore, with her sixth sense of danger, she avoided many dangers.


    Seeing the change of Murong Lingmo''s look, Deng ling''er was also nervous. She grabbed Yuanbao''s little hand and said, "let''s go!"


    "Did you go?"


    Suddenly, there was a gentle voice in the room.


    Yuanbao looked up at Murong Lingmo, "Uncle Murong, were you talking just now?"


    Finish saying, Yuanbao see Murong Lingmo and Deng ling''er are a pair of nervous appearance, looking at a place, he also followed to look at the past.


    In the room, the man who should have been sleeping on the table raised his head slowly!


    The clean smiling face of the man in green appeared in front of a man and two children.


    And the original open door also "squeak" a shut!


    The man in green slowly stood up and looked at the two children with big eyes. The eyes swept over them and finally fixed on Yuanbao. The boy with pink carving and jade carving is the creator God who is now in high fashion?!


    It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here!


    So many practitioners of Daqin went to the college to make trouble, but they were unable to hand in the Yuanbao. Finally, he was blocked by the leader of the imperial court. However, Chang Qing, the entry-level disciple of Tianqi Dashen temple, failed several times. Unexpectedly, the Yuanbao that so many people wanted to capture appeared in front of him right now!


    This is the will of God!


    The man in Green''s eyes became more and more hot. He looked at Yuanbao and said with a gentle smile, "are you Yuanbao?"


    Yuanbao nodded.


    Dunling shook her head.


    Seeing the two children nodding and shaking their heads at the same time with different meanings, the man in Tsing Yi smiles slightly, as if to deceive him: "as long as you promise to go with me, I will let him go, how about?"


    The man in green pointed at Murong Lingmo, but his eyes never moved from Yuanbao''s body.


    Yuanbao a pair of water spirit in the big eyes revealed a trace of contempt, "uncle, originally you are weaker than Yuanbao, so you use uncle Murong to exchange Yuanbao."


    The man in Green took a puff from the corner of his mouth: you think I don''t want to catch you with my own hands. So many practitioners who are thousands of times more powerful than me have failed to catch you. Who knows what cards you have in your body. If you act rashly, you will only lose this rare opportunity! I told you you don''t understand!


    The man''s face gradually darkened. "As long as you promise to go with me, I''ll let him go!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yuanbao looked at Murong Lingmo and then looked at Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, don''t be sad. Anyway, I don''t have much time. Don''t cry when I leave. Uncle Murong is the best one for mummy besides dad. You must remember the task I assigned to you. If dad is not good to Mommy, you can let uncle Murong be mummy''s stepfather. "


    Deng ling''er nodded desperately, and then his eyes were red, "Wuwu, brother Yuanbao, ling''er doesn''t want you to go!"


    Murong Lingmo struggled for a while, but his body was soft and had no strength to use. He could not help but hate Yuanbao. If something happened to Yuanbao, I would not say whether ye Jinxi would forgive him or whether the king of Chang''an would kill him, even he would hate himself!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense! Let''s go! Yuanbao, take ling''er away quickly, find a place to hide and wait for your mother to rescue you


    The man in green stepped forward. He was staring at Yuanbao. He was afraid that in the blink of an eye, Yuanbao would suddenly disappear.


    Oh


    With a sneer, the man in green narrowed his eyes slightly, "if you don''t eat or drink, you don''t want to leave!"Seeing this man just said that as long as he promised to go with him, he would let uncle Murong go. How could the time of breathing change?


    Yuanbao looked serious: "my wife said that it''s not your fault to be weak in practice, but it''s your fault to cheat people if you are weak in practice."


    Ye Jin Xi prop chin: originally I also said such philosophical words, unexpectedly was this smelly boy remembered! Tut, worthy of my son!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a small gold sword on the pink light flash, to the man in green flying!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    There was a whirl.


    It is surrounded by warm things. You can clearly feel the magma flowing through your face and hands.


    Ye Jin tightly closed her eyes. She was very curious about the situation around her, but she did not dare to open her eyes to see, for fear that the flowing magma would come into her eyes.


    There was no sound at all. The feeling made Ye Jinxi suddenly think of the baby wrapped in amniotic fluid in her mother''s stomach


    Time also began to have a fuzzy, as if just into the magma less than a quarter of an hour, and seems to have been with the magma flow for a day.


    Such a big unreal time gap, Ye Jin Xi''s heart also began to fret.


    All the senses are gone. Fortunately, there is touch.


    If it wasn''t for the person around her, she would be crazy at the moment, which is really a kind of mental torture.


    In the shadow cave, she could see, smell, hear and speak, not to mention the mortal beasts everywhere.


    At the moment, she really wanted to have a Warcraft to come out and roar at her, because of the endless wandering and soul torture, she once again tasted the panic and anxiety when the soul floated in a space and could not feel anything.


    At this time, a pair of big hands held her hand, holding it hard.


    Ye Jin Xi in the heart a startle, step Fei Chen to insist not to live?


    She can persist to now, because she has experienced such training before, but bu Feichen should never fall into such a situation!


    She wanted to speak, but the lava flowing outside kept her from speaking.


    Ye Jinxi was more anxious.


    Poop!


    The foot finally fell on the ground, and a cool wind immediately blew over.


    Ye Jinxi''s impatience in the heart was blown away by the wind. The active air around her body, around her body, is constantly drilling into her skin!


    The air here is full of Aura! The density of aura can even be comparable with the shadow cave!


    Can''t feel the surrounding magma, Ye Jin Xi can''t care what, fiercely open his eyes, look to the body side of the step Feichen!


    Bu Feichen''s face was pale and frightening. He closed his eyes tightly at the moment. His forehead was covered with a layer of sweat, and his body began to tremble slightly!


    "Fei Chen!"


    Ye Jinxi quickly helped him sit down.


    Reach into the arms, take out a crystal white jade small porcelain vase, jade net bottle.


    Open the lid, there is a drop of crystal jade dew!


    Ye Jinxi can''t be surprised, and quickly feeds to bu Feichen to drink.


    She forgot that Bu Feichen had suffered serious internal injuries because of the spirit power. It was better in the place where there was no spiritual power suppressed. However, after the spiritual torture in the endless magma and the sufficient Aura now, she suddenly recoiled. If he was an ordinary practitioner, he would have died at the moment !


    A drop of jade dew has been drunk, the complexion of Bu Feichen is finally a little better, and the shaking of the body is also gradually gone.


    Ye Jinxi just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Poof!"


    I saw the step Feichen leaning on her body suddenly sat upright, and opened his mouth to spit out a large mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with some broken viscera!


    "Fei Chen!" Ye Jinxi exclaimed and her eyes turned red.


    First doctor, first doctor!


    Ye Jinxi has never missed the first doctor as much as at this moment.


    Bu Feichen frowned, the red blood on the corner of his lips let his beautiful face with the temptation of seduction.


    At the moment, he seems to have passed away!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt a burst of fear and fear from the heart, her face also pale.


    She has seen many dead people, some with incomplete limbs, some with broken limbs, and those bitten by poisonous insects. Ye Jinxi has never been afraid. There are so many lives in her hands that she sighs when she sees someone die, but she doesn''t take it too seriously.


    This is not her indifference and ruthlessness, on the contrary, she attaches great importance to feelings, all her feelings are compressed in that heart, can enter her heart, no one can touch!


    Tears whirled in the eyes, and finally fell down.


    She panicked.


    Remember the first time I saw him in the palace, the proud and flamboyant man.


    I still remember that when she was rescued by him when she was seriously injured by stealing the sword, the domineering and heartache man.


    I remember the man who was hurt and cheated when she was forced to marry someone else.


    How can this arrogant and arrogant man lie here and die like this!


    Bang!


    After the first drop of tears fell down, ye Jinxi no longer had scruples. She fiercely held Bu Feichen into her arms and cried bitterly


    There is no one here, only her and him. If he died, she would not live.Without him before, in Ye Jinxi''s heart, no matter what difficulties he encountered, he could live for Yuanbao.


    But at the moment, if the man is not there, the string in her heart is broken.


    Yuanbao


    All of a sudden, ye Jinxi suddenly raised her head, she was staring at a place, Yuanbao did not know life and death, and he only had two months to live, how could she abandon Yuanbao, so selfish and bu Feichen died here?!


    She can''t die!


    Step Feichen, also can''t die!


    Ye Jinxi frowned tightly and suddenly her eyes were bright!


    When you turn over your hand, a black token appears in the palm of your hand. This token can resist all aura. I don''t know if it can block the aura around Bu Feichen and restrain the reverse of the psychic power.


    But now she can only be a dead horse doctor!


    "Little dragon!"


    "Oh...!" With Ye Jinxi''s call, the little dragon immediately galloped out of the black token. The huge body of the black dragon almost covered the whole air, and the Black Mist filled the air.


    Xiao Long looks at Ye Jinxi with a pair of lantern like eyes, then sweeps to bu Feichen, and immediately understands.


    "I don''t know how to cure."


    If someone was here, he would not believe that such a tender voice came from the huge body of black dragon.


    Xiao Long''s words let Ye Jinxi vent her breath instantly.


    "But I can suppress the spirit power in his body."


    Xiao Long''s words also let Ye Jinxi straighten her back, a pair of eyes full of hope to look at it.


    The black dragon''s huge dragon head suddenly rushed to the step Feichen, as if to devour the step Feichen. Without a breath, it disappeared in the body of the step Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi nervously looked at Bu Feichen, who had no signs of awakening in her arms, and did not say a word. She fell into a quiet place again.


    After a while.


    "Eh?" In the body of Bu Feichen, the startled voice of Xiao Long suddenly spreads.


    "How is he?" Ye Jinxi''s heart jumped and asked nervously.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Long''s voice is stuffy.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked: it''s OK, what are you doing!


    At the moment, in the Lingtai of Bu Feichen, a dark little dragon and a person sitting around are talking face to face.


    That dark dragon is naturally a little dragon, and the person sitting in a circle is actually Bu Feichen!


    Bu Feichen had already fainted at the moment, and his whole body had no consciousness, leaving only a powerful soul to stay in Lingtai.


    "Ah Xiao Long looks at Bu Feichen and is surprised.


    Bu Feichen raised his eyes and looked at it. Bruce Lee only felt that he was surrounded by a burst of cold and quickly closed his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiao Long''s cry, Ye Jin''s heart jumped again.


    "What a surprise! It turns out that... " Xiao Long exclaimed, before finishing, he was interrupted by Bu Feichen coldly, "don''t tell her my identity."


    Ye Jinxi is in the heart a tight, holding the arm of Bu Feichen to exert slightly, pursed pursed lip to ask a way: "is he injured aggravating?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bruce Lee quickly wiped his sweat and thought that he had been ordered to do so except for his grandfather!


    But this man is different. He is the devil!


    Well Although the strength is a little weak, but he believes that the devil will be more and more powerful!


    Hearing Xiao Long''s reply, ye Jinxi just thinks that he is talking to her. He asks in a flustered way: "can you suppress it?"


    "She How are you doing now? " Bu Feichen hesitated for a while, and finally asked him the most worried problem at the moment.


    "Well?" Bruce Lee is stunned. Who is he asking?


    At the thought of the very thick skinned woman outside, Bruce Lee finally understands. However, the devil does not ask his own body first, but asks the stupid woman when he opens his mouth.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Bruce Lee still respectfully replied, "she''s OK."


    At first, he thought that the woman was going to be his devil, which made Bruce Lee very sad. In front of me, this devil looks much more powerful than that stupid woman, not only for cultivation, but also for momentum.


    Okay? Ye Jinxi''s heart finally fell into the stomach.


    Okay? Bu Feichen was relieved. He didn''t know if he scared the woman.


    "How is your health?"


    Listening to bu Feichen''s icy voice, Xiao Long''s heart trembles again. The devil really cares about the woman. Before, because he wanted to find the devil through her, he would tolerate the stingy, narcissistic and cheeky woman. He thought he could get rid of her influence if he found the devil. But now it seems that


    "The psychic power is slowly swallowed up by another gentle spiritual power. All internal organs have been damaged, and the heart tends to fail..."


    The more Ye Jin listened, the more pale her face became. Her internal organs had been damaged and her heart would stop beating. This man I mean I''m going to die?!Step Fei Chen more listen to brow frown more tight, "how to be saved?"


    He was not afraid to die, for fear that the woman would shed tears for him, and that he would not have time to see Yuanbao for the last time.


    After a rare meditation for a long time, Bruce Lee looked up and said seriously, "there is an opportunity right now."


    Not everyone has the opportunity to accept the inheritance of the devil. Even if he has the chance to accept it, the last one can be accepted. Only one has appeared in the world for thousands of years. His and grandfather''s responsibility is to protect him thoroughly and to seek justice for the devil! Let the devil school carry forward!


    "What?" Ye Jinxi at this moment is like an ant on a hot pot. As long as she can save step Feichen''s method, even if there is one ten thousand chance, she will try!


    "Here is the double heaven of life and death created by the former devil. Since it is life and death, then life has a great return. Death is the soul of the soul."


    "Must be born!"


    "Must be born!"


    Two voices suddenly ring out at the same time, one is outside the body of Bu Feichen, the other is inside the body of Bu Feichen.


    Xiao Long''s mouth twitches: it''s not something you can have if you want to be born! And Why does this sentence sound so awkward to me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    All of a sudden, there is no dragon''s voice again. Ye Jin frowns nervously at Bu Feichen in her arms. She wants to know what''s wrong with him, but she doesn''t dare to ask, for fear of disturbing Bruce Lee.


    Bu Feichen''s face gradually improved a lot, with a trace of ruddy, Ye Jin Xi also gradually put down his heart, but refused to move his eyes from his body, delicate facial features, picturesque eyebrows, skin more like a faint luster flow, a pair of Phoenix eyes gently closed, lips light, because of his coma at the moment, that all over the body exudes fierce gas and that noble and pressing bearing changes Very peaceful, such a look, the eyes are unable to move away.


    Looking at this beautiful man, the Phoenix eyes suddenly opened.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Long silence.


    Bu Feichen slowly reached out to caress Ye Jin Xi''s small face. Her fingers gently brushed her red eyes, and her lips raised a bewildering smile, "Xi''er, do you want to live or die?"


    Of course!


    When this sentence was about to blurt out, ye Jinxi suddenly remembered that when she married in her hometown, the bride would be fed raw dumplings, and then the people next to her would yell, "do you want to live?"


    The other meaning is whether to have children or not. Often at this time, the bride will blush, or answer "born" or not.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red, and she turned her head.


    He has already got Yuanbao. Does he really want to have another child?


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Oh


    Step Fei Chen can''t help but laugh out a voice, his woman is really smart enough, "that evening son is to be born."


    Listening to bu Feichen''s reluctant words, it was not a question, but a statement. Ye Jin''s embarrassed face became more red, and some became angry. Then she turned her eyes and looked at him with a smile, "both Feichen and I are going to live!"


    Ye Jin Xi Yin smile: hum! Since I must make an answer, then I will pull you into the water. You step Feichen is a man. If you want to be born, you should be born with me!


    Is planning to see step Fei Chen embarrassed eat shriveled appearance, but looked for a long time, he that beautiful face unexpectedly only smile, looks at her in the eyes can overflow gentleness.


    Ye Jinxi was in a sour heart. She knew that he was afraid of her sadness and nervousness, so she teased her as soon as he woke up. She didn''t know his intention, so she accompanied him to make a scene.


    "Where''s Xiao Long?" She did not ask about his injury.


    "In my body." Bu Feichen did not stir up the heavy topic.


    "When will he come out?" Ye Jinxi did not dare to move him for a moment, and his body was numb.


    "You miss him?" Step Fei Chen''s voice suddenly took cold, the smile on the face also disappeared.


    Ye Jin Xi wipe sweat: Oh, my God! He is a black dragon, like a dog at home. Do you even eat your pet''s vinegar?


    Bruce Lee: you are the pet! Your family are pets! My Lord is the holy beast of warlord! Holy beast, holy beast! Do you know what the holy beast means?!


    Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes: Saint is a woman who can''t get married. Holy beast It should be a beast that can''t be married!


    Bruce Lee gets stuck in his throat and almost bleeds!


    Suddenly, Ye Jin Xi was a powerful arm into the arms, hit a tough chest!


    Ear side spreads to step Fei Chen low voice, "do not think of anyone except me."


    Ye Jinxi''s whole body is wrapped by a strong sense of care, which makes her warm in the heart and unconsciously pulls up a smile and closes her eyes slightly.


    But don''t want to, step Fei Chen finish this sentence, pause for a while, added a sentence again, "unless I die."


    The smile that ye Jinxi just pulled up suddenly disappeared. She buried her head in Bu Feichen''s arms. Did he want him to die and let her like others again? Is it for fear that she will be upset?


    "We will live. Yuanbao still needs us."


    The woman''s muffled voice came from his chest.


    We


    Step Feichen happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi looked around carefully. On top of their heads was a mixture of fiery red flowing magma and spring water. At the moment, it was spinning slowly like a Tai Chi diagram.


    They are in the middle of a channel, which is 10 meters wide and has no light. The wall is dark red by the magma in the sky.


    The passage can go left or right, but there is no clear direction.


    In front of them, on the broad and heavy stone wall, there are five big characters "life and death double heaven".


    These five words are obviously written by the devil. The lines are full of heaven and earth implication. When the eyes inadvertently scan the five words, a majestic shock remains in the bottom of my heart. The strong meaning cleans the dust in the air. But when I look at it carefully, there is nothing. The feeling disappears, and the cold is around again.


    Five steps to see her eyes in the five steps.


    Ye Jinxi slowly opened his mouth: "the meaning of the double heaven of life and death is to say that there is a heaven and earth above, and here is another heaven and earth, or the two roads of life and death?"Step Fei Chen rare a Leng, and then laugh out the sound.


    If Daoists and Buddhists see these five words and listen to Ye Jinxi, I''m afraid they all have the desire to vomit blood.


    Since the devil has left these five words, the charm of them is naturally very good. Those who have low accomplishments can''t see them, but those who have high accomplishments can get too much from them.


    Unfortunately, he can''t use spiritual power now. He can only feel it through his mind.


    Heard step Feichen''s laughter, ye Jinxi is a burst of embarrassment, she is not what make a fool of herself, so she provoked Bu Feichen to laugh at her like this!


    Ye Jin Xi curled her mouth and turned her head to speak. She saw Bu Feichen close her eyes at the moment, as if she was feeling something. She had just opened her mouth and immediately closed, almost biting her tongue.


    There are opportunities for practicing shortcut everywhere. If Bu Feichen can feel something, it is best for him to recover his body.


    Step Feichen this into set also don''t know when will wake up, leaf Jin Xi quietly came to the wall, stretched out his hand to touch that powerful big character.


    Suddenly, a huge force of thought pushed her back a step!


    "Dare to push me!"


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows a pick, close his eyes, step forward.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly used the sea of knowledge of the mind, but still a step backward!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, but saw that the golden light glided back and forth like water on the five characters.


    She does not admit defeat in the bottom of her heart and comes out strongly. Ye Jin raises her step forward in the evening.


    "Bang!"


    Zhihai seems to have been hit by a fierce blow!


    Ye Jinxi''s whole face was pale.


    She Ye Jinxi never takes a step back in front of the magician. How can she step back because of this wall!


    She didn''t realize that although the magician was powerful, the idea left by the magician on this wall could be as many as a magician!


    However, the weakness of this wall is that it can only protect itself from being approached and will not attack actively. Therefore, ye Jinxi can try it once and again.


    The forehead is gradually covered with sweat, along the Ye Jin Xi''s face forehead slides down.


    Ye Jinxi''s face is even more pale, she did not force this time, just moved her legs forward a little, she was obviously able to feel a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in front of her!


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and moved her legs forward a little.


    Obviously, I felt that the sea of knowledge suddenly tightened up and was compressed by an invisible thing! It''s like a bag full of water. There''s no room for water activities.


    The faint pain in the sea is more painful than the pain in the body.


    A little bit forward again.


    The sound of "crackling" came from the sea. It was like a bag full of water was squeezed, and the bag began to make a little unbearable sound.


    Move forward a little bit.


    A burst of intense pain in the sea made her shake her body and her face was blue and purple. She almost fell to the ground and held the wall close by!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood finally vomited out, the feeling of depression in the chest weakened one point.


    Her mind had been confused for a long time. She could not see what was in front of her eyes, but the feeling of her whole body was very obvious. She felt that there was a line of uneven wall under her fingers, and subconsciously touched back and forth, and a line of words gradually appeared in her mind.


    Life and death are small things, insignificant.


    What a proud word!


    This line of small characters is obviously not written by the same person as the five big characters above. Ye Jinxi thinks that she has a strong sense of mind. I''m afraid that even the magician who comes here and wants to walk to the wall also needs to experience what she just experienced. However, the person who can enter here can easily leave this line on such a powerful wall


    Plus step Fei Chen seems to know here, and know to jump down to find the exit.


    So, this man is Aojun!


    Life and death are just small things, so what is a big thing? Who can get into her eyes?!


    There are few in her eyes, so no one is qualified to let her live or die for him, so for her, life and death has become a small matter, so arrogant and do not talk about the world in the eyes of the woman, only Ao Jun!


    "Ha ha..."


    This line of words is like a key, which opens the door of Ye Jin''s Xi Zhi Hai, and makes her eyes shine. All the suppressed ideas that are about to collapse burst out and occupy the whole sea of knowledge in a moment!


    The powerful thinking power enables Ye Jinxi to feel a tiny breath around her, the flow of a molecule in the air, and a shallow breathing sound behind her. The sound is very small, but listening to her ears, it is so loud that Bu Feichen wakes up!


    However, it seems that there is no sign of stability in the mind that is full of knowledge of the sea. It is still pouring in from the door of knowing the sea!


    The feeling of distension and pain was getting worse. She had just recovered her ruddy face and turned pale again.Is her sea of knowledge going to burst!


    Ye Jinxi''s body began to shake uncontrollably, sweating like rain.


    Suddenly, a hand held her and held her in his arms, tightly holding, "Xi''er."


    This is bu Feichen''s voice, and Ye Jin''s pale and cracked lips show a weak smile. Is she the first one who died because she was not big enough to know the sea? What a shame!


    "Xi''er!"


    Bu Feichen''s voice of panic is still so clear, and the pain in the sea is so clear. Ye Jin Xi can''t help but hate her just full idea. If she didn''t have such a strong idea, I''m afraid she would have been in a coma and couldn''t feel the pain.


    Bang!


    There''s a cracking sound


    "Ah!" That looks like the pain of broken bones, let Ye Jin Xi suddenly raise his head and shout!


    Ye Jinxi can clearly see that she knows that the sea has already burst, and that endless idea is like glass, little by little broken into pieces, and then crushed into powder.


    She''s dying.


    "Mommy!" Suddenly, the sound of a clear child''s laughter rang out in her last broken consciousness.


    Yuanbao!


    Suddenly, a golden light covered Ye Jinxi''s whole body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    That side Ye Jinxi suffered a lot, and this Fang Yuanbao was in danger.


    In the Town Inn.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the golden sword emitting pink light, the man in green first looked indifferent, and then was slightly surprised. He had heard that Yuanbao''s accomplishments were not low, so he wanted to catch him, so he was ready to fight back. But what was the pink light on the golden sword?!


    He himself was also a practitioner of the middle state of the Qing Dynasty. He walked with the second prince and thought that he had a wide range of vision, but he had never seen anyone''s own thing emitting pink light.


    The law of heaven and earth, only red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and the colorless unity of all laws.


    Is this a special ability of the creator God?


    The eyes of the man in green are becoming more and more bright. If he can force something out of Yuanbao''s mouth, isn''t his practice a step of ten thousand miles?!


    The man slipped on his side, and the little golden sword just wiped his face and forehead and flew over!


    Although he knew that Yuanbao''s practice was not as high as his own, he still did not dare to touch the golden sword with strange pink light, for fear that he would lose his life accidentally!


    Yuanbao slightly frowned a pair of lovely small eyebrows, turned to look at Deng ling''er, tightly held her little hand, "sister ling''er, it turns out that this uncle is more powerful than that one just now."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yuanbao let go of Deng ling''er''s little hand, and ran out of the open door!


    Deng ling''er was stunned and looked at the shadow of Yuanbao''s little figure leaving quickly. She was so sad that she cried out: "brother Yuanbao!"


    Brother Yuanbao doesn''t want linger to run away by himself


    Whoosh!


    At this time, there was a figure beside him, which disappeared with the wind.


    Deng ling''er opened her eyes wide and kneaded hard. "Brother Yuanbao ran to distract the terrible uncle."


    Deng ling''er was happy at first, then worried. She quickly turned to untie the rope for Murong Lingmo. However, Murong Lingmo was unconscious because of the poison in her body.


    Deng ling''er quickly hides the things in the house that should be hidden, and then goes to the shopkeeper to help Murong Lingmo into her room with Yuanbao. At present, the top priority is to detoxify Murong Lingmo!


    No one paid attention to it. When Deng ling''er called out "brother Yuanbao", in addition to the man in green, a figure flew out of the upper room of the Inn and ran after him. The speed was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He walked out of the hut slowly and leisurely. His legs trembled with each step. The man''s face turned white. The whole person seemed to be dehydrated. He looked weak as if he could fall at any time.


    "What''s wrong with me? Today, I ate the dishes in the shop. How can I start to have trouble with my stomach? "


    The big man drooped his eyelids and walked forward with a light step, murmuring in his mouth.


    I suddenly thought of a dog that seemed to be out of breath in the courtyard of the inn. When he came in, the dog lying on the ground just looked up at him and closed his eyes again. He also angrily scolded the dog, "the dog looks down on the man!"


    Think of today''s food


    The big man is in a rage. Is that the dog that he ate tonight?


    This shop dare to give sick dog meat to customers! Look, I won''t peel off the shopkeeper''s skin!


    Gululu


    When it was over, the man who had just stood up and strode forward suddenly bent down, his face was in pain, and he quickly turned to the cottage he had just walked out of. When would this be the end of it!!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, his body was weak, and suddenly he turned to stop! You can''t walk slowly! "


    When I opened my eyes, I saw two figures flying by his side, then left the Inn and ran outside!


    Big man''s big eyes blinked. Are there any other practitioners in his mother''s small town? What a surprise!


    Curious, the big man still rushed to the cottage.


    Whoosh!


    Another shadow flew behind him!


    Han''s weak body finally turned a circle and didn''t stop. He sat down on the ground!


    Finally, the big man was angry again. A pair of big hands clapped on the ground, "don''t let me catch you, or you will be skinned one by one!"


    The big man slowly stood up against the wall, and just wanted to walk to the cottage, his steps stopped again.


    No, how come there is a practitioner?


    Yesterday, there was only one big man in the town. How come there are three more at once!


    It is said that there is no reason for a lot of people to stop and turn around in the disaster area!


    What''s more, look at these three people are not all the way, otherwise how can one run ahead, one chase, and one yellow finch in the back?The big man''s eyes turned, a big hand covered his buttocks, his feet forced, and he followed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanbao was holding a golden sword in his hand, and his two legs were rapidly alternating. The speed of the whole person was so fast that the people behind him could not catch up with him!


    "It''s quite fast!"


    The man in green narrowed his eyes slightly, and a soft sword wrapped around his waist appeared in front of him. The body of the sword was straight and rigid, and there was no softness just now. The tip of the sword pointed at the small figure not far away!


    Just cut off one of his legs and see how he runs!


    The sword flashed by and stabbed at the little man in front of him. The target was a leg of Yuanbao!


    The man in Tsing Yi has a sinister smile on his mouth. As long as he grabs the creator God and hands it over to the Apocalypse temple, his status in daozong will suddenly become higher. Maybe the master of the temple will improve a little bit. His accomplishments are advancing thousands of miles every day, and money and beautiful women''s rights will come if they don''t want it!


    He once met Zhu Xuanji, the female disciple of the temple master, with her enchanting figure and peerless appearance. If you can hold her down


    The more he thought about it, the more excited the man in green licked his lips and looked at Yuanbao running in front of him. His eyes flashed, as if he saw countless money and beautiful women.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing the wind of the sword coming closer and closer, the sweat on Yuanbao''s face gradually condensed into ice, and his usual light body gradually became heavy. His face became more and more pale. The cold in his body forced him out. Yuanbao''s hands were cold, and even his eyebrows were stained with frost!


    Yuanbao is sick!


    His two legs seemed to be out of control. Yuanbao bit his teeth and went on running.


    However, the sword behind him didn''t give him time to run again. In a flash, he came behind him, as if feeling danger. Yuanbao turned his head and looked at the long sword. Mummy, Yuanbao is going to die. Don''t be sad


    Seeing that the sword was about to be shot into Yuanbao''s calf, the man in Tsing Yi opened his eyes wide and was full of desire. He didn''t expect that he could catch the creator God so easily. He was about to make a great success!


    I don''t know when, they ran into a small forest, that sword mixed with the murderous gas, many birds resting in the night, have fluttered to the sky.


    Yuanbao clenched the little golden sword in his hand, and his wife said that he could not give up until the last moment!


    So, he can''t give up. Even if he''s going to die two months later, he wants to see mommy for the last time!


    However, Yuanbao knows that the struggle is futile, because he has no strength


    Seeing the long sword come to Yuanbao''s body, the next second will stab into Yuanbao''s body!


    Just then.


    Bang!


    A black bead blocked the sword tip of the long sword. It should have been broken at a touch, but it was still floating in the air. It turned slowly, as if a colorless barrier blocked the forward momentum of the sword, protecting the Yuan Bao under the sword.


    "Who?"


    Seeing that the power of money and beauty left him, the man in green suddenly turned black. He scanned the dark surroundings to find out who was blocking his way to wealth.


    Brush, brush!


    JOJO!


    There was no sound in the woods, only the sound of wind blowing leaves in my ears, and the sound of birds.


    The man in Tsing Yi was surprised. He should not have heard these noises, but he still heard them. This shows that the hidden man''s strength is not weaker than him!


    "All the mirror images in the world of body and utensil are empty flowers, water and moon. They are obsessed with calculation and increase their worries."


    A beautiful fairy like voice suddenly sounded, echoing in the air, warning the man in green is his, he can get the hand, not his still so persistent, lost his life in vain!


    The man in Tsing Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, folded his hands and bowed down to make a deep bow. He said in a loud voice: "I can''t imagine that there is a woman in Buddhism. This man was first seen by me. Why do you have to put a foot in her hand? What''s more, how can you know that he is not here?"


    The woods fell into silence again. The birds'' calls were gone, not even the rustling of leaves.


    "Because He''s mine


    The voice is light, but let the man in green step back, face white a minute.


    This woman has a strong mind!


    Moreover, the woman did not deny his words. It seems that she is really a Buddhist. Although the God of creation is grasped, the Apocalypse will not investigate him for killing all the Buddhists, but there is still a legendary Buddha in the Buddhist clan! That''s a person who can''t compare with the master''s practice. Even if the master protects him and the Buddha wants to kill him, no one can stop him.


    Thinking of this, the man in Tsing Yi has a sense of retreat in his heart. But looking at Yuanbao, who has fallen to the ground before his eyes, he doesn''t know if he is scared out of the past. His heart is full of strong reluctance. All the good prospects lie in the child in front of him. If he wants to give up now, he can''t do it!


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the man in Tsing Yi. Besides, the woman is a Buddhist practice. The most powerful part of the Buddhist practice lies in the lack of desire and selflessness in the heart. If the meditation is too deep in the heart, the more unstable the Buddhist dharma will become. If the woman''s obsession is so deep, it will not be left to him for a long time!"Whose is he?"


    The man in green suddenly opened his eyes and quickly swept to the front of Yuanbao with a stride!


    As long as he grabs Yuanbao and forces the woman to show up and entangle with her, he can''t believe that he can''t kill her!


    The wind blows.


    The sound of the wind sounded in his ears, and the man in green suddenly stopped. He looked up in surprise and looked at the sky. In his eyes, he was surprised, and then slowly turned into panic.


    Flying leaves in the sky slowly rotating high in the sky, but in his eyes, like a blade suddenly stabbed down!


    It''s too late to escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    There was a new silence in the woods.


    There are also some leaves in the air slowly falling down, soft cover on the ground on the body, blocking the body that pair of frightened eyes.


    Half tone.


    A woman in pink dress and slim figure walked slowly from the dark place of the forest. The moonlight sprinkled on her body, and her white skin was full of light. Her feet were very light, and there was creaking sound when she stepped on the leaves. However, this elegant movement was very harmonious in the dark forest, and she was like an elf into the forest.


    Little lily walked slowly by the body, and her eyes just glanced at the corpse. She didn''t want to kill people. She just wanted to scare him off. Otherwise, she would not pretend to be a Buddhist.


    She kept him alive, but he didn''t want it.


    No wonder she.


    Some people can''t be moved by him!


    When she came to the little man''s side, Lily''s indifference was finally dignified. She took the treasure into her arms, and it was cold.


    Yuanbao''s body was covered with a layer of frost, just like a white cocoon.


    Little lily caressed Yuanbao''s frozen face with a pair of slender hands like catkin. The white frost on Yuanbao disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Yuanbao''s face became ruddy gradually.


    Lily''s face is pale, but she looks at the Yuan Bao in her arms carefully, and smiles faintly. This small appearance is really like Feichen''s childhood.


    After a long time, the day gradually daybreak, little lily with Yuanbao step by step to leave.


    Birds began to sing in the woods.


    A figure hiding in the Bush, the body did not move all night, now has numb.


    The man moved his hands and feet in horror. He waited for the woman to leave for a long time before he came out. Because the woman took a look at him when she left. He was afraid that he would lose his life if exposed.


    "Damn it, this little white face is actually a state of pure cultivation, which is higher than my accomplishments. It''s so good to hide it. No wonder I always look down on me..."


    The big man mumbled to the corpse, swept the leaves off and looked at it carefully. The panic in the eyes of the man in green made him tremble. There was no scar or blood on the body.


    The great man was so surprised that he tried to grasp the wrist of the corpse and examine it carefully. But the next moment, the big man''s face turned white. He threw away the corpse as if he had been scalded. He stepped back several steps in horror before he could stand firm!


    "My God! The little white face has no bones


    "What kind of hatred did this little white face have with that woman? Does that woman have an affair with Murong Lingmo, so she came to rescue Murong Lingmo? No, I have to go back to the sect and tell the elder martial brother! "


    That little Yuanbao has long been ignored by the big man.


    Sobbing


    The wind blows.


    The big man''s body trembled with fright. He looked around with vigilance and saw a wrong step at his feet, and "whoosh" disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie, is brother Yuanbao in danger?"


    Deng ling''er was lying on the edge of the bed with her chin, her little face tightly wrinkled, looking at the face with the ruddy Yuan Bao in a coma.


    Little lily choked in her throat with a mouthful of tea, and then she swallowed.


    "Sister." Lily gracefully glanced at the Yuan Bao lying on the bed, "he has no worries about his life at present."


    Deng ling''er put down her heart, looked up again at the little lily, touched her stomach, and said pitifully, "sister, linger is hungry. Can you give her something to eat?"


    The little lily slightly a Zheng, and then to stand next to the miao''er.


    Miao''er, with her mouth curled, walked over with a plate of snacks. She squatted down slowly and looked at Deng ling''er''s big eyes. She only felt that the little girl was too thin and seemed to lack nutrition.


    Miao''er was angry in his heart, but he still calmly asked, "does my young lady look so unfriendly?"


    Deng ling''er took the dim sum plate and took a bite. Hearing miao''er''s words, she took a glance at Xiao Baihe, and saw that he was still looking at her with a smile on her face.


    "Aunt Deng Lingyou said," in the hearts of all the people, Xiao Ye said


    Miao''er blinked his eyes, long for all the people? This includes the boy sleeping on the bed. Isn''t it just four people?


    Cluck


    Little lily heard but laughed, her voice is gentle and pleasant, like warbler.


    It has long been said that Fei Chen''s princess is different. She has heard of Ye Jinxi''s deeds and contacted her not long ago. She thought that she had already understood Ye Jinxi''s temperament, but she did not expect that ye Jinxi had such a side that she never showed up in front of her.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Lily''s face gradually faded, and then sighed. If not, what woman could have raised a child without money for five years without money?Miao''er rolled her eyes. "Who is aunt ye in your mouth?"


    Deng Ling Er blinked her big eyes, and before she spoke, the soft voice of Lily came over.


    "Miao''er, I don''t need to ask about others. It''s better to stay out of the house and make less trouble and know less about things. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Miao''er retreats to little Lily''s side and secretly looks at the little lily beside him. The leader is so powerful and powerful that what kind of woman can''t do? Even if the young lady is forced to stay by her side, it is not impossible to force her. Only when the young lady is so indifferent, can the leader who is not close to the woman like her, but does not want to force her.


    To be able to let a school leader do this, miao''er is envious and adoring to Lily.


    Deng ling''er spat out her tongue, took out a folded clean handkerchief from her arms, opened it gently, and put the snacks in the plate neatly on the handkerchief, then wrapped it carefully and put it back into her arms.


    Deng ling''er turns to see that xiaobaihe and miao''er are looking at her. Her face turns red again, showing a sweet and flattering smile.


    And then, turn around and run?


    Miao''er didn''t understand and turned to look at the little lily, "Miss, what''s the matter with this little girl?"


    Little lily picked up the tea cup and took a sip. She said faintly, "well, her heart has been exhausted, but she is still alive and kicking. It seems that there are some adventures."


    Well


    Miao''er slightly lowered her head: I just want to ask how the little girl''s behavior is so strange. I didn''t expect the young lady to look so deep!


    The small Lily eye corner glimpses lowers the head to have no longer asked the seedling, the corner of the mouth slowly picks up a beautiful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuanbao was rescued, Murong Lingmo was relieved. He just thought of the woman in the next room. He was very puzzled. He knew that the woman was performing for Dongliang royal family. However, ordinary actors would not be able to avoid such things. How could they send practitioners around to rescue Yuanbao?


    Of course, no one would have thought that such a weak and famous actor was a man of high practice.


    What''s more, who would be a low status actor?


    Murong Lingmo lay in bed thinking carefully, and finally he thought of a possibility closest to the truth, that is, xiaobaihe knew Yuanbao!


    In other words, xiaobaihe has heard of Yuanbao''s name. After all, the name of Yuanbao''s creator God is so hot that no one knows it.


    The two men who had taken care of him did not come back. They did not know whether they were dead or escaped.


    In this way, at least xiaobaihe has nothing to do with Murong Lingye, but I don''t know if she will harm Yuanbao


    "Cheep!"


    The door was pushed open.


    Murong Lingmo opens his eyes and looks at Deng ling''er, who stealthily enters. His mouth shows a gentle smile.


    "How about Yuanbao?"


    Deng ling''er went to the bedside, looked at Murong Lingmo''s pale face and the wound on his whole body, and whispered, "sister Baihe says brother Yuanbao is OK. Uncle Murong, you can''t move now. You should take a rest, or when brother Yuanbao wakes up, you will blame linger. "


    Murong Lingmo put down his heart and nodded with a smile.


    Deng Ling Er took out the handkerchief, put it on the bed and opened it.


    A pair of water Lingling eyes looked at Murong Lingmo, "Murong uncle, eat quickly! This is what ling''er and sister Baihe are going to come to! "


    Looking at Deng ling''er that careful, looking at the dim sum greedy but trying to restrain the appearance, Murong Lingmo heart a soft, "uncle is not hungry, linger eat."


    Deng ling''er blinked. "Uncle Murong has been tied up for two days. He must have eaten nothing. How can he not be hungry? Brother Yuanbao said that a liar will have a nose


    Murong Lingmo corner of the mouth a bend, picked up a snack put into the mouth.


    Deng Ling Er immediately laughed, "Uncle Murong, why are you bound up by others? If someone bullies uncle Murong, tell Aunt ye, and aunt ye will surely get justice for uncle Murong! "


    Murong Lingmo''s smile is deeper. Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen are in the heart of linger and Yuanbao. Ye Jinxi is the most powerful one.


    Although there is Chang''an Wang, he and ye Jinxi have no possibility, but to know this fact, Murong Lingmo heart is still happy.


    "Ling''er, uncle Murong''s brother wants uncle Murong to die. What do you think uncle Murong should do?"


    Murong Lingmo sighed, looked up at the top of the bed, a burst of impatience in his heart.


    Deng Ling er a pair of eyes blinked, "Murong uncle killed him on the line."


    This childish words said very light, Murong Lingmo can''t help but look at Deng linger, this little person is afraid to experience a lot, so can say this sentence without thinking.


    "But he''s my brother. How did I do it?"


    This problem has been lingering in his heart for a long time. He never wanted to kill Murong Lingye, but Murong Lingye was forced by Murong Lingye. Is the throne really so important to him?Deng linger curled her lips. "What about my brother? The only difference between him and other people who want to kill uncle Murong is that he has the same blood as Uncle Murong. When he killed Uncle Murong, he didn''t think that you were his brother, and those who were related by blood were not necessarily relatives. Brother Yuanbao said that Aunt ye had said that he would disturb himself. Uncle Murong is now. "


    Those who are related by blood are not necessarily relatives


    Murong Lingmo looks at the top of the bed with his eyes open. Is he wrong?


    Because Murong Lingye was his younger brother, he gave in and he forbeared. In the end, his master died because of him, and Hua Qing was not found. His death, injury and injury were imprisoned.


    Suddenly, I remembered a sentence that master said to him with a smile in his eyes when he was dying, "Lingmo, if the death of a teacher can make you understand something, it''s a good death."


    I Is it really wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Life and death are double heaven.


    A golden beam of light from the sky, shrouded in Ye Jin Xi''s body.


    The golden light seems to have a therapeutic effect, Ye Jin Xi tangled eyebrows gradually loosened, clenching bleeding lips also loosened, look peaceful.


    Bu Feichen held the woman in her arms tightly. She held her fists together. She pinched her palms and didn''t know it. The blood dropped on the ground.


    He felt fear that he had never felt before. When ye Jin''s xizhihai exploded, he felt that his knowledge of the sea seemed to have exploded. It was a vast expanse of white, and his whole body was shaking.


    He step Feichen to kill the enemy, the demon clan to marry, in order to protect Yuanbao and the world for the enemy has never been afraid, but he thought that this woman was going to die, he was afraid!


    At that moment, he was willing to give up all his accomplishments, even his own life, as long as she could survive!


    "Xi''er?" Two words spit out, bu Feichen did not find his voice shaking, just tightly holding the woman in his arms.


    Ye Jinxi''s knowledge of the sea exploded, all the ideas inside were smashed, leaving only the last fragment, slightly shaking, as if the next moment would be broken, but always strong support.


    Ye Jinxi is like a bystander at the moment, standing quietly on one side, watching everything in front of him.


    The golden light appeared very suddenly, which spread all over the whole mind in an instant, but felt that it was always there, everywhere.


    Ye Jinxi watched her sea of knowledge be broken, and then watched her sea of knowledge cast again, and cast her sea is no longer the idea, but the golden light all over the sky.


    Until the last moment, that piece of thought fragment seemed to be pulled by something, and melted into the golden idea in the golden sea of knowledge and disappeared.


    She wanted to go up to the golden idea, and it was just then.


    "Xi''er..."


    Step Fei Chen that low voice spread, as if a huge time fierce impact in the heart of Ye Jin Xi, a burst of pain.


    "Well..."


    Gently groan, ye Jinxi slowly opened her eyes.


    She did not know how long she stayed in the sea of knowledge, but bu Feichen''s voice of heartache and fear let her know that the degree of his heartache was no less than that of her.


    Hearing the woman''s voice in his arms, bu Feichen''s heart trembled. When he saw Ye Jin Xi''s blurred eyes, he finally settled down and reached out his hand to hold the woman into his arms!


    "Do you know you almost died?" he said! Do you know how worried and distressed I am! If you die, what do I do? You are not allowed to take such a risk in the future, or I will let all the people you care about be buried with me! "


    Ye Jinxi''s misty eyes gradually have a focal length. She stares at the angry man in front of her. Instead of being angry because of his threat, she has a warm feeling in her heart.


    He won''t do it, because he''s worried too much.


    "Pooh


    Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Bu Feichen didn''t look better, he looked at her with a surge of anger. He raised his hand and grasped Bu Feichen''s shoulder. He lifted his upper body and kissed Bu Feichen''s cool and warm lips.


    Step Feichen slightly a Leng, in front of the eyes Ye Jin Xi closed his eyes, long eyelashes slightly trembling, raised his head to show the white neck, let him feel a small abdomen heat flow straight to the mind!


    Ye Jinxi hasn''t enjoyed enough time to flirt with Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen grabs the initiative in an instant. All his worries and repressed fears break out at this moment! At this moment, bu Feichen was angry again. She untied her outer shirt and spread it on the warm ground roasted by magma. She carefully lowered her head and took away her hair scattered in front of her chest.


    Then there was a wanton kiss, which made Ye Jinxi feel suffocating. The rough action of a man made her feel soft as water


    An hour later.


    Ye Jinxi''s head is on the man''s arm, and the man hugs her tightly in her arms, as if she is afraid of losing. Their hair is entangled and their clothes are not separated, which is wonderful and harmonious.


    "Gold?" Step Fei Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    Ye Jinxi''s small head drilled out from the arms of Bu Feichen and looked up at Bu Feichen, "the golden knowledge of the sea."


    Step Feichen pondered for a moment, and finally gave a slight smile. He held Ye Jin Xi back into his arms. "Xi''er is so fierce that his idea has reached the state of eclosion."


    Ye Jin''s eyes lit up in the evening, "isn''t that to say that if my accomplishments reach the state of eclosion, I can cross the loot and become an immortal?"


    "Well." Step Feichen low should a, slightly squint Phoenix eyes, chin on the woman''s shoulder socket, smell the fragrance of a girl, only when he holds her in his arms and feels her temperature, can he feel at ease.


    But ye Jinxi did not consider the feeling of Bu Feichen at all, pushed aside the man in front of her body, and tried hard to find out which was her own clothes from that pile of clothes.


    A cool in the bosom, step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, looking at the person son in front of busy living, "how?"


    Ye Jinxi did not even head back, excited and excited to say: "I want to quickly practice for training up!""Not in time."


    Bu Feichen''s low voice makes Ye Jinxi''s movements stagnate. He gently tells her that Yuanbao still has two months to go. Even if she tries hard now, she can''t jump from the realm of practice to the realm of eclosion in two months


    Shit!


    What can''t be said is more euphemistic!


    Ye Jinxi disheartened and threw the clothes in his hand on the ground, but he turned his head and said with a smile: "Feichen, your body still bears the intense exercise?"


    Just now he had to die to live. Little dragon can suppress the spirit power in his body. How can he become so vigorous now!


    Or do you have to endure physical discomfort?


    Ye Jin snickered.


    Step Fei Chen sword eyebrow micro pick, corner of the mouth with a smile, "if you are not satisfied, you can continue."


    Step Feichen words an export, Ye Jin Xi forehead a jump, full face red, originally wanted to tease him, but did not expect to be teased by him!!


    Belly black! Sultry!


    Step Feichen Phoenix eyes half squint, thin lips light Yang, with a cold charm smile, "double cultivation is the fastest way to heal."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Which way shall we go?"


    Ye Jinxi took a fierce look at the man with high spirits on his side. If it wasn''t for his repeated demands Shuangxiu, how could she be weak in her legs? Even if she walked, she had to support her!!


    Whoa!


    A cold wind came from the passage, and they were still standing in front of the wall. The passage was simple, and there were only two choices, so the probability of choosing the direction of birth was half.


    It seems to be aware of the unhappiness of women in the arms, step Feichen slightly pick eyebrows, "both directions can be left and right."


    Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes: of course I know two directions can go! I''m asking you which direction is "Sheng"!


    "Does Xi''er like left or right?" Step Fei Chen''s face gradually came over, deep voice full of charm.


    Looking at that beautiful extraordinary face, I don''t know why, Ye Jin swallowed his mouth saliva, how can this man be so dissatisfied with desire!


    "Left!"


    Ye Jinxi quickly and firmly spit out a word.


    "Oh? Why? " Bu Feichen''s low charming voice rings in the ear.


    Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand to support Bu Feichen''s chest, stopped him to continue to approach the action, looked up hey, a smile, "male left, female right!"


    Bu Feichen stretched out his hand and held the small claw that was touching his chest. He knew that she was tired at the moment. She just held the small hand and kneaded it. "It turns out that Xi''er likes boys, so I think ''Sheng'' is on the left side."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi Fu forehead: it can be explained like this!


    As a result, bu Feichen really pulled her little hand to the left!


    "Wait, wait I''ll just say it casually. What if the left side is "dead"


    Ye Jinxi quickly pulls the man who walks to the left. The black boa Dragon Robe glides through an elegant arc in the air, and finally falls gently.


    For step Feichen this time docile, leaf Jin Xi some surprised carefully looked at his two eyes.


    Bu Feichen looked down at the side of the woman, saw her face meditative appearance, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, "before I heard my mother said that life and death are double heaven."


    Ye Jin Xi curled her lips and reached out to the small characters on the wall. "I''ve known it for a long time! This is your mother''s word


    Half tone.


    There was no sound.


    Ye Jinxi raised his head and saw that Bu Feichen was looking at her with a serious look on her face, and his heart leaped. Could not Bu Feichen see his mother''s words, so he was sad?


    "Cough! That It''s really amazing that your mother can leave her words on that wall... "


    "She''s your mother, too." Bu Feichen''s low voice interrupted her words.


    "Ah?" Ye Jinxi a Leng, the head did not respond.


    Step Fei Chen close, kiss on her forehead, "be our mother."


    Ye Jin Xi wipe sweat: I thought you were sad because of Aojun. I was racking my brains to comfort you. I didn''t expect it was because of this, ah ah ah! Wasted a lot of brain cells!


    Step Fei Chen pulled Ye Jin Xi to the left, "mother once said that life and death are double days, there is no exact life and death, no matter which road you take, you will encounter death."


    "Is there any mistake? If there is death on both sides, how can it be called the double heaven of life and death? If it is directly called" must die ", it is no doubt that it is a double heaven! Isn''t this misleading the younger generation? It''s not kind! "


    For the fragmentary reading of the woman around her, bu Feichen''s beautiful face forehead, the corner of the mouth took a puff, and then directly chose to ignore it, "here is indeed one side of life, the other side is death. Even if you choose the side that is originally born, it will immediately change with the death of the other side."


    "Ah! It turns out that there will be a big shift in heaven and earth! But what''s the difference between this and death on both sides! It''s even worse! "


    Step Fei Chen face shows a trace of helplessness, "this world is afraid only two people can meet here.""Well! I''m afraid only the master and the Buddha can solve this problem, but these two special people can''t be regarded as human beings any more. They have become immortals. Therefore, the devil is so ungrateful


    Ye Jinxi even knew that this place was created by the devil!


    I''m afraid Bruce Lee and the shadow have told her everything.


    Bu Feichen looks at a woman who is not angry. If someone else is in such a predicament, she should be the one who claps her hands to watch the excitement. She is most angry now because this "other person" has become her.


    "Live in death."


    Bu Feichen finished the last sentence, holding Ye Jin Xi''s small waist to the left side of the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    The passage was quiet with a cold wind blowing from time to time.


    After a long time.


    The two figures stopped.


    There was no road in front of them. When the passage came to the end, a stone gate appeared in front of them.


    Although the stone gate is made of stone, there is a layer of transparent film flowing on the surface, which is a junction. From time to time, Colorful streamers cross.


    There is a huge disc on the stone gate. The disc is a black and white Tai Chi diagram. A large "death" character is in the center of the diagram. The left half of the dead word is white on a black background, and the right half is black on a white background.


    What makes people feel strange is that the huge black-and-white Tai Chi diagram turns slowly. I don''t know whether it''s a visual problem or whether it''s just stuck on the stone gate.


    "It''s really a dead word."


    After a step, Ye Jin stepped back.


    Looking at Ye Jin Xi''s dignified face, bu Feichen reached out and took her into his arms. "After this door, it''s life. If you can''t pass it, it''s death."


    The double heaven of life and death is just such a simple truth.


    Ye Jin Xi looked around, picked up the gravel on the ground and threw it at the door.


    Something more weird happened!


    The stone went straight through the door! There is no obstacle!


    And when the stone went through, the stone gate was illusory for a moment, and a glimmer of the situation outside was faintly seen.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, picked up a stone and threw it in the past.


    Stone is still safe through, and she carefully looked at the stone gate, the stone door outside is actually blue sky and sea water!


    "Can only dead things pass through this gate?" Ye Jinxi looks up and asks Bu Feichen.


    Step Fei Chen tiny Ning Mou shakes head, "mother did not say how she is past."


    Originally still expect to step the way that Fei Chen knows to go out, look now, can think of a way oneself only.


    Ye Jinxi took a step forward, but was caught by the strong hand of the man on his side.


    "I will."


    The deep and domineering voice is faintly with a heartache. Ye Jinxi is stunned and looks up at Bu Feichen. He lowers his eyes and covers up all his emotions.


    Just a short two words, but let Ye Jinxi feel the warmth of the whole body, he is afraid of her again like just the same accident.


    Bu Feichen went to the stone gate, and the black boa Dragon Robe moved without wind. His feet were steady, and there was no sign of injury.


    I still remember that he was lying in her arms just now. He was angry, but not out of breath. His face was so pale that she was frightened for a long time.


    Now he''s as good as flying, his body''s recovery ability is so strong?!


    Or Is it really because of the double cultivation, so the damage caused by the spirit power backfire almost recovered?


    Thinking of the back, Ye Jin Xi''s face turned red and broke gently.


    Don''t know a little behind the woman''s small mind step Feichen, stretched out his right hand, put on the stone door, saw a ripple on the border, this hand was blocked inside.


    He stood in front of the stone gate, meditated for a moment, stepped back a few steps, and then moved his finger, and a stone on the ground seemed to be dragged towards the stone gate.


    And the stone that should have been flying out just now bounced back in an instant!


    Step Fei Chen wrung eyebrows, "this stone door can only lead to things and people who have no spiritual power."


    "Ah?" Still since blushing someone completely did not notice the step Feichen just move.


    A lunge, bu Feichen came to Ye Jinxi''s body side, stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, looked at her reddish face, and asked eagerly: "how? What''s the trouble? "


    Ye Jinxi is like a child who has been peeping into a small secret. Originally, she was just a warm red face. She was asked by Bu Feichen so nervously that she suddenly looked like a red apple!


    His hands reached out and quickly covered his hot face, "no, no! Just a little dizzy... "


    Then, two slender fingers pressed her temple, gently kneaded, "it should be the sea of knowledge that has not yet adapted to recast."


    The cool spiritual power penetrated into her consciousness sea, which made her feel comfortable, and the flush on her face gradually faded.


    "What did you find?"


    Ye Jinxi pulls the finger of Bu Feichen down, covers up the deer in the heart to jump about, looks calm to ask a way.


    Bu Feichen demonstrated what happened just now again.


    The passage fell into silence again.


    Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment, but the endless power of thinking rushed out from the sea of knowledge, covering the transparent border of colorful light flow.


    Unexpectedly, there was no barrier.


    The outside world entered her mind in an instant.


    It''s sunny at the moment. It''s obviously a day.


    The white clouds in the sky slowly floating, an eagle chasing a bird, the bird panic into the white clouds, the eagle in the sky constantly patrol, even the bird that shivering body, Ye Jin evening can see.Below is the vast and boundless sea, a small carp was unexpectedly knocked unconscious, slowly floating on the sea surface, and then was a protruding piece of sea reef napping turtle swallow into the stomach.


    Ye Jinxi shakes his head and praises him. The tortoise looks like a palm. Even if the carp is small, it will not have to be choked in his throat if he swallows it like this? Look at the tortoise, the green shell of a piece, do not know how long did not take a good bath, the most important thing is that the turtle is closing his eyes to enjoy the small carp, a small head shaking, a black hair upright, followed by shaking!


    Well


    Is this hair?


    Ye Jinxi sighed, she has never seen a turtle with long hair, if it is the world''s largest.


    Nianli inadvertently swept to the turtle, ye Jinxi suddenly widened his eyes!


    But next to the little turtle, there was a dark stick which was bigger than it for many times Well The dark sword was lying on the reef, with a pair of eyes turning and the mouth opening and closing. I didn''t know what to say.


    Benming sword?!


    Ye Jinxi felt that he must have been hallucinating, so he took back his mind and found out again. It was still such a beautiful picture.


    The little tortoise''s open mouth seems to be with a flattering smile, the eyes in his eyes are obsessed and respectful, the eyes and mouth on the dark life sword are elated, is there a divine horse between them???


    A turtle, a black stick


    Just think of here, Ye Jin Xi body can not help but tremble, no longer dare to think down.


    A turtle and a sword, who did not know they were being spied on, were chatting happily.


    "The fish needs to be scaleless, salted, fried over a low heat, seasoned, and stewed with water."


    Black sword''s eyes disdainfully looked at the turtle fairy who swallowed the live fish.


    "Ah! I can''t believe that adults are so particular about food. Xiaoxian has a low vision and is used to it. It''s a blessing for Xiaoxian to follow him in his life! In the future, I will learn from the adults well, so that I will not lose face when I go to jiuchongtian! "


    The tortoise fairy did not care to enjoy the digesting carp, and looked at the black sword with adoration on his face.


    The flattering compliment from the tortoise fairy is very accurate, which makes black sword feel like immortals unconsciously. This little turtle is still on the road! It''s not bad. I''ll take it with me in the future. I''ll be a small follower.


    Although he thought so, black sword still turned his eyes and thought highly of himself: if it wasn''t for me, how could you be the follower of me! You''ve been blessed for years! I''ve been a bad luck for years!


    "I will let you have a taste of my craft when I recover my skills in the future."


    Black sword''s eyes were blurred, and he licked his lips, as if he remembered the days when he was at ease in Jiuchong heaven


    The tortoise fairy put his right leg on his left leg and bowed in fear. "The craftsmanship of an adult is beyond the reach of a fairy. It''s a great honor to learn."


    Before he finished speaking, the tortoise fairy remembered the meaning of the black sword. His long neck was close to the black sword and asked cautiously in a low voice: "why do you want to recover? Is it possible that the adult is injured?"


    "Cough!"


    Black sword''s mind quickly pulled back from the delicious table full of food, knowing that he had lost his mouth and coughed unnaturally.


    But it can''t deny that, even if we don''t say it now, for a long time, the tortoise will still find the fact that he is injured. It''s better to tell him now that he can make some efforts for his recovery. Anyway, he can''t go to the Ninth Heaven by himself.


    Thinking of this, the black sword''s eyes twinkled, which made the tortoise immortal feel a sense of oppression without any reason. It seemed that the whole sky was dark. It knew that this was because the level of the sword soul was higher than that of the sword spirit, which made it unable to breathe.


    "I have an important mission in my body, because this mission has been severely damaged, and now only one percent of soul power has been restored. If you have completed the mission, you will return to jiuchongtian in the future, but you will go sideways! You know, any respectable position is to strive for! "


    The voice of black sword is serious and serious, which is quite like that of an elder!


    Tortoise fairy four legs quickly support the body, look solemn and respectful, "Xiaoxian know, Xiaoxian will do his best to help adults recover soul power, complete the mission, return to the Ninth Heaven!"


    Black sword curled his lips: this sentence, I guess the last one is true!


    Thinking so, black sword still had a satisfied smile in his eyes. "It''s good. I''ll never forget your help in the future."


    GUI Xian is very happy in his heart. It has been a thousand years since he met the man. When he knew that there was another powerful world, he could not find the way out no matter what method he used. He still remembered seeing a silver white man who had been pestering him for a long time. Finally, he had only one sentence from him, "fate can fly."


    At that time, it thought for a long time, where was this fate?Now it understands, fate is here! It''s on the sword spirit!


    Tortoise fairy''s two small eyes become twinkling. I have been waiting for so long. Now I have expectations. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the sword soul to recover?!


    "How are they?"


    The tortoise fairy, who was still happy with himself, quickly wiped off the saliva from the corner of his mouth and respectfully replied, "they are still alive."


    Black sword blinked, "tut! Good ah. I''ll wait and see when they can come out. "


    At this point, thinking that he was spitting out of the turtle''s mouth, he couldn''t help but feel cold and asked, "if they think of it, where will they come from?"


    The tortoise fairy was stupefied. When he understood the question of the sword spirit, he even had a little blush on his face. Embarrassed, he stretched out a small paw and pointed to his own place.


    Then I heard a big laugh floating out of the ocean.


    "Baa ha ha ha ha..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Your own sword?"


    The ear spreads to step Fei Chen low inquiry voice.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart trembled. Could she not admit that the black stick with two eyes and a red mouth was her own sword?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, "um."


    This word contains too many emotions, endless pain and countless shame, she would like to find a hole in the ground.


    Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow, side head looks at her, "your this life sword is also unparalleled in the world."


    Ye Jinxi heart "Ao" called, not only unparalleled, it is the world''s only shameless East! Well But why to say "also", is she in the heart of Bu Feichen also unparalleled in the world?


    In the heart of the East, he is a little shameless?!


    Ye Jin Xi Meng raised his head and looked at Bu Feichen. He continued to observe the stone gate on the opposite side without any expression on his face. Although the man disguised it well, he was handsome to the dregs, but still let her see the smile in his eyes!


    Oh!


    My life sword, you have done great harm to the Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A cold, humid sea breeze blew in from outside the stone gate.


    Bu Feichen hugs Ye Jinxi in his arms. Although he knows that she has spiritual power in her body and won''t feel cold, she still subconsciously keeps out the wind for her, as if she is still the sword picker who knows nothing and dares to enter the palace to steal the sword. He can''t help but want to hold it in his hands.


    Ye Jinxi''s head rubbed in Bu Feichen''s arms, smelling his unique fragrance and man''s breath, and instantly forgot his anger.


    But just then


    "Gululu..."


    A burst of light ring issued between the two people, Ye Jin Xi buried in the step Fei Chen''s arms face Teng suddenly changed red!


    How can the belly be so dishonourable that it makes a fool of himself in front of him at such a beautiful time!


    Ye Jinxi struggles out of Bu Feichen''s arms and lowers his head, "that..."


    Bu Feichen looked down at the shy woman with a smile in her mouth. Her eyes fell on her red face. She wanted to take a bite.


    Ye Jinxi hands cover her face, in front of others she does not pay attention to the image, how in front of him, so easy to blush?!


    Seeing that the woman''s blushing face was about to turn into anger, bu Feichen quickly closed his smile, looked at the stone gate seriously, and said in a deep voice, "we should find a way to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it''s still a small matter and starve to death But it''s a big deal. "


    When it comes to business, ye Jinxi''s coquettish appearance disappears. She looks at the stone gate with Bu Feichen''s eyes. It is clear that as long as she crosses this stone gate, she can go out. However, it seems that the stone gate has become an eternal obstacle.


    But bu Feichen said, deliberately pause in the word "starve to death". Ye Jinxi''s face turned red again. She gave Bu Feichen a fierce glance and pretended not to hear, "it has been a thousand years since the devil created this place. During this period, many people must have come in, but they don''t know how much they have gone out. The only thing that can be known is that the people who can''t get out are probably all It''s starvation. "


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi took out the jade net bottle from her arms and sighed, "fortunately, we have it, and we can hold on for a period of time."


    Open the lid of Yujing bottle, which is full of jade dew. It seems that if the lid is not covered, it will flow all over the place. The crystal water drops like jade dew are constantly beating in the bottle, as if there is life.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and took a drink, and gradually lost the feeling of hunger. He seemed to have endless spiritual power jumping up and down in his body. Ye Jinxi quickly used the spiritual power in his body to integrate these independent spiritual powers.


    With the lid on, ye Jinxi reached out and threw the Yujing bottle to bu Feichen. "I don''t know what the function of the jade dew in the jade vase is. At present, I have only found two. One is that it can supplement huge spiritual power and repair internal injuries, and the other is Cough Stop hunger. "


    Chuckle


    Looking at the crystal clear white porcelain bottle in the hand, bu Feichen can''t help laughing and drinking.


    This smile, but let Ye Jinxi see Leng, bu Feichen in front of her smile is relatively small, but never stingy smile, every time see will let her deep into it.


    When she came back to God, looking at the banter smile in Bu Feichen''s eyes, ye Jinxi couldn''t help but secretly feifu: God is too unfair, such a beautiful country and city, how can the smile of flowers bloom on a big man! It''s not your fault to smile so beautiful. It''s your fault to laugh so beautifully and make me jealous!!


    "I thought of a way out."


    Step Feichen does not speak then already, a speech is like thunderbolt from the blue!


    Ye Jinxi grabs Bu Feichen''s cuff excitedly, and looks at Bu Feichen with a pair of eyes. He seems to have regarded him as the key to get out of this stone gate. He asks excitedly, "what method?""Two, to be exact."


    Bu Feichen continued to speak without astonishing.


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi looks at step Feichen: two! There are two, why can''t I think of one!


    Step Fei Chen stretched out his hand to prevent the woman from continuing to ravage his sleeve''s small claw, holding in the palm of the hand, "the simplest method, self scatter cultivation."


    Self destructive cultivation is the same as self destroying spiritual pulse. However, self scattering cultivation only disperses one''s accomplishments and can still practice from scratch. Self destroying spiritual pulse is to break all the hope of practice and become more thorough.


    Ye Jin frowned and thought about the advisability of this method. She could walk out of the gate without spiritual power after she broke up. She had been practicing for less than a year. Although she didn''t give up the cultivation in the early Qing Dynasty, she could put it down and come back slowly later.


    Repair it slowly?!


    You think it''s Chinese cabbage. If you lose it, you can pick it up again!


    If there is a practitioner whose cultivation is stagnant in the seventh state of practice and still can''t be promoted, it''s better to have a collective beating on her heart, a heart that spits blood is normal, and a person who dies is weak.


    As for ye Jinxi, who is a little white in the world of practice, she naturally doesn''t know these things. What she cares about most at the moment is that Bu Feichen''s accomplishments are hard won and much higher than her. She even guesses that Bu Feichen''s accomplishments have reached the metaphysical realm! Let him give up this cultivation, if he is willing, she can not give up!


    "What about the other way?" Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment and asked.


    See she didn''t in him a mouth to veto, step Feichen can''t help but a Leng, "do you think this method is feasible?"


    Ye Jin nodded and said with a relaxed face, "if I can''t, I''ll leave the jade vase here, and I''ll bring you food for a month after I go out. Then I''ll look for Yuanbao and take him to the Buddha sect. If you come out this month, you can go to the Buddha sect to find us. If you can''t come out, I''ll come back in a month I''m looking for you. "


    Step Feichen more listen to eyebrows more tight, and wait for her to finish, his cold voice just spread out, "no, first don''t say how dangerous it is for you to break up, it''s the vast sea outside, you don''t have spiritual power, how to leave?"


    Listen to step Feichen tone of exasperation, leaf Jin Xi confident smile, "this sea still can''t block my way."


    Step Fei Chen facial expression is more cold, "go to the Buddha on this road, what ability do you have to protect Yuan Bao?"


    "Well..." For this, Ye Jin Xi had nothing to say, but still put her hands around the man''s waist, buried her head in the man''s arms, listening to the man''s powerful heartbeat, only felt very relieved, "this is the next bad strategy, if you can go out another way, I''m sure I can''t bear to break up my own cultivation."


    Step Fei Chen stretched out his hand and held tightly the petite body in his arms, "without me, you can''t go out alone."


    Ye Jinxi is shocked. Bu Feichen''s words have two meanings. If they can''t do self-cultivation, they can go out. They want two people to go out together. But if they can''t, he also wants to go out with her!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin sipped her lips at night, and her eyes were red. She was a ghost of a strange world. How could he de want the best man in the world to do this for her!


    "Fei Chen..."


    He called softly, his voice trembled and choked.


    Bu Feichen buried his head in her hair, "not afraid."


    Half tone.


    Ye Jinxi came out of his arms and said, "what''s the second method?"


    Bu Fei Chen bowed his head and gently kisses her forehead, "did Xi''er not notice that there was wind coming in?"


    By his kiss, Ye Jin Xi''s face turned red, and his thought became dull, "there is wind, but what does this have to do with it?"


    Step Fei Chen a pair of deep eyes with a smile looking at Ye Jin Xi, deep voice with banter, "when did the lady become so stupid? There is spiritual power in the wind, but it can blow in. "


    Listening to bu Feichen''s ridicule words, ye Jinxi stretched out a small fist and was about to smash it in the past. But when she heard that, she looked up in surprise, "wind? Lingli! Yeah! There is spiritual power in the wind, but the wind can blow in! "


    With this sentence, she frowned again, "but we are not the wind, how to get out?"


    Chuckle


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi wrinkling small eyebrows, so lovely to say this sentence, bu Feichen is laughing again, his woman is just like a living treasure, let him not put it down.


    "Stupid lady, as long as we can imitate the concentration, direction and speed of the spiritual power in the air, then we can go out like the wind."


    "But how to control the concentration, direction and speed of the spiritual power?" Ye Jinxi continued to ask shamelessly.


    Bu Feichen stroked her long black and soft hair. "It needs strong thinking power and high cultivation, because the spiritual power in the air here is a little thicker than that in other places, and the running direction and speed may also be enhanced."


    Ye Jinxi can''t help rolling her eyes: a little thicker? The spiritual power here is hundreds of times stronger than that in other places. It''s so understatement that it becomes a little bit. Is my cultivation too low? Do you?? Don''t hit people like this!As a result, the man said "strengthen some" directly by Ye Jinxi magnified to hundreds of times.


    Feeling the abundant spiritual power constantly jumping in the air, ye Jinxi took a deep breath, she absolutely can''t give in to Feichen to accompany her to disperse spiritual power! Then she will try to fulfill the requirements of the second method!


    Looking up at Meili, she thought that it was impossible for us to smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Big sister, do you know my mother?"


    Yuan Bao held the hot porridge in one hand, and looked at the little lily with big bright eyes.


    Looking at the jade doll carved in front of her, the little Lily''s gentle eyes are about to overflow with water.


    Hearing Yuanbao''s question, little Lily''s mouth was hooked, showing a stunning smile, "why don''t you ask if I know your father?"


    Yuan Bao chucked his lips, "because my mother is the most attractive woman, and my father is the most attractive man. Otherwise, how could the first villain pester his father?"


    Chuckle


    Little lily couldn''t help laughing, looking at the living treasure in front of her, "I don''t know that the disciples of the pavilion master are good at women''s style, but the king of Chang''an in Daqin is good at male style."


    South wind?


    Yuanbao looked up at the window. A gust of south wind was blowing. He pinched his chin with a small hand and carefully remembered that his father liked the south wind.


    Deng ling''er held a bowl of porridge in one hand, and pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve under the table with the other hand. She crept up to Yuanbao''s ear and whispered, "brother Yuanbao, she knows aunt ye and uncle Bu, and she also knows you. Will she send you to the bad guys?"


    Yuanbao also learned from Deng ling''er''s movements and reached her ear. "Sister ling''er, don''t be afraid. Let me set her up first."


    Although the two villains'' voices were deliberately lowered, they still listened to xiaobaihe''s ears without a word. However, the two villains did not feel that their every move had already fallen into the eyes of xiaobaihe. The serious low voice discussion made little lily cry and laugh. It was hard to imagine how a cold Yama like Bu Feichen could have such a living treasure Son!


    "Cough!" Yuanbao coughed two times, and his eyes blinked. "Big sister, you are so fierce. You must know where my mom and dad are. My dad has a lot of money. Tell me where I am. When I find mummy and Dad, dad will give you a lot of money!"


    Ye Jinxi a finger hook step Feichen handsome smooth chin: Feichen, my money is my money, your money is who?


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, deep Mou son in dye a layer of smile: nature is the empress.


    Ye Jin Xiwei looked up, a proud smile to Yuanbao: baby, your father''s money is your mother''s, your mother''s money is the richest!


    Lily''s face is still a gentle smile, "sister looks so short of money?"


    Deng ling''er immediately removed Yuanbao''s sleeve and went on to Yuanbao''s ear. "Brother Yuanbao, what should I do? She is not short of money


    Yuan Bao pulled out a big smile from the corner of his mouth. "Sister ling''er, she doesn''t lack money, which means she''s not a human trafficker."


    Lily''s forehead jumped.


    Human traffickers?


    Lily stretched out a hand and gently stroked her smooth goose egg face. Could she give such a misunderstanding?


    "Where did your mother and father disappear?"


    "Earthquake!" Yuan Bao and Deng Ling Er turned their heads together and said.


    The smile on Lily''s face did not change in the slightest, but gently stroked the tea cup''s hand slightly.


    Her eyes were covered with fear.


    Half tone.


    "Sister, are my mom and dad unable to come back?"


    Yuan Bao''s voice suddenly came.


    Little Lily was a little stunned, but looked up and saw Yuanbao''s little man with a serious look on his face. He didn''t cry or make any noise, just like asking what to eat tonight.


    Deng Ling er''s two small hands are also nervous to hold together.


    Yuanbao is calm and self-contained, like the appearance of Bu Feichen when he was a child.


    Lily''s heart a soft, gently smile, "I don''t know where your mother and father are, but I know where you can see them."


    Don''t wait for Yuanbao and Deng linger to ask, little lily has stood up, she looked down at the two children calmly, "I want to stay in Dongliang for a few days, if you want to see ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, hide in my motorcade, don''t be found your identity by others."


    With that, Lily turned and left the room.


    When the door closed, little lily turned to look at Yuanbao. "Brother Yuanbao, why don''t you let me ask where I can see Aunt ye and uncle Bu?"


    Yuanbao put a finger on his mouth, "Shhh! Sister ling''er, we don''t know where this is, let alone whether mummy and dad can find it, so if you want to see mommy and Dad, you can only go to Baima temple. Uncle Murong needs to be healed. If we leave, what will happen if the elder sister leaves uncle Murong behind? "


    Deng linger smile, two eyes curved, "Yuanbao brother, anyway, where you go, linger will go."


    "Linger is good..."


    At the door of the room, little Lily''s pink clothes set off her body, and her beautiful face showed a faint smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What two children are you going to take with you, miss?"Miao''er exclaimed and his mouth was wide.


    Little lily is holding a tea cup in one hand and a tea cover in the other hand. She holds the tea powder floating on the tea. Her smile is not reduced at all. "I think they are children with exquisite mind, and they like it very much."


    Miao''er''s open mouth is one point bigger again, and they can put in an egg.


    Miss likes children?


    Miss likes children??


    Do you like those two children???


    Does the sun come out on both sides? How can miss like children!


    She did not forget that the young lady could not help frowning when she saw a child. She still remembered that when she was shopping, a child accidentally threw herself into her arms when she was playing. The young lady seemed to run away from her as if she had met a monster. She always wore a smile and immediately turned black. From then on, she knew that the young lady was not afraid of the earth, even the leader, but only afraid It''s a child!


    It would be a great gift to keep those two children for one night. It should be in her face.


    But


    Why did she chat in the room and suddenly fell in love with the two children? Is it difficult that the headmaster''s charm is not as big as those two children?!


    At stake, the two young masters must have been threatened!


    "What?" Little lily looked up and saw miao''er''s face change and asked.


    Miao''er was surprised, and his face was full of smiles. "It''s OK. I like those two children very much."


    "Well." Small Lily low should a, then as if nothing happened to say, "Dongliang is the place of Jinghong sword sect."


    Miao''er''s ears suddenly stood up and his eyes lit up, "yes, yes! Miss, would you like to send someone to say that and let the headmaster take care of it? "


    Little lily looked up and looked at the dark day outside the window. Because of Yuanbao''s lethargy, she had been delayed for two days. It seemed that she could only leave tomorrow.


    Her eyes are a little confused, can not see the focus, as if in memory of something, the red lips open, "has not been here for five years."


    Miao''er nodded desperately, but she did not dare to speak. Although she did not agree to her proposal, she did not refuse at least! Tell the leader about this, and he will certainly reward her. But if she said again, Miss refused, she will be punished by the leader!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Murong, we are going to Dongliang Kyoto Baicheng soon!"


    Yuanbao was excited to see more and more officials through the carriage window.


    Murong Lingmo slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flashed with a desire never to try, so that his pale face instantly had vitality.


    Suddenly, the cuff was caught.


    "Uncle Murong, don''t be afraid. Brother Yuanbao and ling''er will protect you!"


    Murong Lingmo''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, and his mouth was gently raised. It was like a lotus blossom smile that made the carriage light up in an instant. It was like a banished fairy in a painting, against a long changed snow-white clothes.


    Deng ling''er blinked. "No wonder brother Yuanbao takes uncle Murong as an alternative. Uncle Murong is really good-looking."


    Post dad?


    Murong Lingmo''s heart suddenly softened. He looked at Yuanbao, who was looking at the scenery outside. His eyes became softer. The little man regarded him as his father and his relatives. So he must protect Yuanbao!


    At this moment, the carriage shook and stopped.


    Murong Lingmo gently leans on the carriage, reaches out to push the carriage door open a gap, and then closes it.


    "The city ahead is under investigation."


    Deng linger nodded smartly.


    The carriage began to move again. It seemed that Lily''s motorcade was not in trouble at the gate of the city.


    Yuan Bao quickly sat back and said, "Hoo! I looked at it. The city is not white at all


    Deng ling''er asked suspiciously, "brother Yuanbao, why white?"


    "Sister ling''er, you are so stupid. You are really infected by my wife. Baicheng Baicheng is naturally a very white city! Otherwise, why call it Baicheng


    "Oh! Brother Yuanbao is so smart Deng ling''er nodded, looked outside the car, and then asked, "but why is the white city not white?"


    Well


    Yuanbao touched Deng ling''er''s head. "If I know why Baicheng is not white, I won''t wonder why Baicheng is not white. Sister ling''er, I won''t dislike your stupidity. "


    In a word, Deng ling''er was dizzy again.


    Murong Lingmo chuckled and said, "Baicheng is named after the emperor of the founding of the people''s Republic of China."


    Yuanbao suddenly realized, "why is uncle Murong the emperor now?"


    In the beginning, the emperor Dongzong of yiliangzong always wanted to control the whole world.Why did Murong aristocratic family sit on the throne? Because Bai didn''t obey the order of daozong.


    But how could he say that.


    "Because Bai''s all dead."


    Murong Lingmo raised his head slightly and looked at the top of the carriage. Bai''s family was completely destroyed by daozong because he didn''t obey the order. Then he helped the Murong family to ascend the throne. So, he should not have deceived them


    "Dead? What a pity. "


    Deng ling''er unconsciously recalled her life experience. She looked at Yuanbao, and if brother Yuanbao knew my identity, would he touch my head and tell me, "sister linger, I won''t dislike your identity."


    The carriage of the three had arrived at the gate of the city and was going in.


    At this time, Murong Lingmo only felt a burst of pain sweeping the whole body, so that his whole person was trembling for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Murong Lingmo''s face was pale and frightening, and a lot of sweat fell from his forehead, but he couldn''t utter a word!


    "Ah


    Deng ling''er couldn''t help but cry out. She reached into her arms and took out several paper bags. The paper bags were full of powder, but there were no words on the paper bags. However, Deng ling''er took out what she wanted, whether they could drink water or not. She poured the powder in the medicine bag into the kettle on her body, and then brought it to Murong Lingmo!


    Yuanbao was about to speak. Murong Lingmo, who had already moved like a thousand needles in his body, reached out to cover Yuanbao''s just opened mouth.


    It''s just an action. Murong Lingmo''s eyes are black and almost faint from pain!


    At this time, ling''er''s Potion has been handed to Murong Lingmo''s mouth. He reaches out to take the potion, and drinks it all!


    The sound came from outside the car.


    "What sound?" A man asked suspiciously.


    Deng Ling Er opened a pair of big eyes, gently covered his mouth, the man may have heard her voice of surprise.


    "Ha ha! You suspicious, isn''t this the voice of a little girl? I guess I haven''t seen the prosperity of our white city, bah! Youlefang from Daqin is just an actor! I''ve never seen the world before


    "All right! Check carefully. If you let that man in, the second prince won''t spare us. It''s a big thing to lose your head! Mind your mouth


    "You''re so timid that you want to take charge of Laozi. You can see clearly that Laozi''s position is not lower than you!"


    "Hum! If you lose your life, don''t catch up with me


    "Ah! wait! What''s up? Is there any inside information? " The abusive man''s tone changed instantly to please.


    "You hear clearly, this youlefang is the second prince''s love! If you dare to appear again, be careful that the second prince will kill you


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage moved away, a bloodstain slid down the corner of Murong Lingmo''s mouth. He closed his eyes quietly, as if he were asleep, without any pain.


    Second prince, second brother


    Oh


    Ha ha ha!


    Good! Good! splendid!


    Worthy of being my second brother, worthy of being the second prince of Dongliang!


    The corner of Murong Lingmo''s mouth brings up a faint smile. The whole person seems to be indifferent to the world''s fireworks, but the blood on the corner of his mouth adds a touch of enchantment. At this moment, Murong Lingmo is no longer the exiled immortal, just like a blooming blood lotus, still unattainable, but abnormal.


    Yuanbao felt a chill in the carriage. He shivered and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Murong, is it very painful?"


    Deng ling''er looked at the empty kettle and whispered back: "brother Yuanbao, it must be very painful. Uncle Murong''s poison is very strange. If the residual poison is not cleaned up, it will hurt once every few hours."


    Hearing Deng ling''er''s words, Yuanbao blinked his eyes and looked at Murong Lingmo anxiously, "how painful is it?"


    "It hurts It just hurts... " Deng ling''er thought left and right, and answered with difficulty.


    "No pain."


    A hoarse voice came.


    The two children looked at the man in white at the same time.


    The hoarse voice sounds like a knife cutting the larynx, and the vocal cords have been greatly damaged.


    Does it hurt? Murong Lingmo remembers the various punishments of Jinghong sword sect, but it doesn''t hurt. Think of the whip covered with hot pepper water, it doesn''t hurt. Think of the pain all over the body, also no pain.


    Thinking of the wine cup that Murong Lingye delivered to him a few days ago, he remembered the sincere smile on Murong Lingye''s face, and the bright bracelet on his wrist with the word "brother" on it. Murong Lingmo looked down at the word "brother" on his wrist. At that time, he thought that the two brothers had finally cleared up their past suspicion. It was his wishful thinking!


    Oh Heartbreaking pain!


    Does it hurt? It really hurts


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er looked at each other, and they both closed their mouths cleverly, and did not speak again. At this time, uncle Murong needed rest.


    Just then, the carriage which had just entered the gate of the city stopped suddenly.


    "Which carriage belongs to lily of youlefang?"


    A cool and high voice of a man came into the ears of all the people at the gate.


    Murong Lingmo instantly opened his eyes, the eyes have dyed blood red, is Murong Lingye!


    I saw that the street at the gate of the city had been blocked by officers and soldiers. Two teams of iron soldiers galloped past the two sides of the motorcade. The sound of heavy armor collision was heard all the time. Finally, they stood on both sides of the motorcade and surrounded the motorcade heavily!


    Yuanbao secretly looked at the situation outside the carriage and quickly turned to say in a low voice: "Uncle Murong, we are surrounded by officers and soldiers!"


    Murong Lingmo hands fierce grip, difficult Murong Ling night know he is in this motorcade?!


    Yes, it was a scholar and a great man who caught him at the beginning. The scholar was dead, but the great man was not found. If the big man escaped, he would tell the leader of Jinghong sword sect that he was saved. Murong Lingye would also knowNo, he can''t implicate the team, let alone expose the treasure!


    At this time, miao''er ran out of the carriage and said angrily, "it''s too much! My lady is going to perform in your royal family this time. How can you be so difficult again and again! "


    Click!


    The two cavalry on both sides of Murong Lingye took a step forward together. The dark and handsome horses all wore black and bright armor, and a haughty breath came out from their noses. The two soldiers on the horse were expressionless, holding long swords in their hands.


    Only this shows a strong momentum, will seedling frighten pale face.


    Miao''er''s impulse makes the cavalry on both sides alert and makes Murong Lingmo lose the best opportunity to escape.


    "Ah..."


    A cold smile made miao''er tremble again. She moved her eyes from the two soldiers to the one who guarded them. She couldn''t help swallowing.


    He was still a black horse, but he didn''t have the heavy armor. The man on the horse, with his delicate face, fair nose and cherry blossom lips, was pale, evil, and beautiful. At this time, he had a loose smile on his pale, evil and beautiful face. He had a three-point smile without saying anything. It was OK to say that he was romantic or frivolous. His beauty seemed to have taken on a cold evil nature, Let people see, although amazing, but more is frightened!


    Seeing this amazing and frightening person, the pair of cold eyes fell on her body, miao''er''s face turned pale again, and she could not help but step back.


    Although she stayed with the leader since childhood, she did not have the potential to step into practice. How could she resist the murderous spirit of this bloodthirsty army and horse.


    "Difficult?"


    The man seemed to inquire and murmur, and his voice was gentle and pleasant, but it always made people feel uncomfortable, as if his whole body was frozen into ice.


    Shua!


    Bang!


    The cold man took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and gently wiped the blood on his sword. His action was slow and gentle, and no one could see it. At that moment, it was he who killed the sword!


    Miao''er turned his head stiffly and looked at the gate behind him. He saw that several soldiers who had just checked the carriage had already lost their heads. Their bodies were still in the standing position. They had to wait for two seconds to slowly fall down, and the head had already fallen down!


    Miao''er''s face was even whiter, and his body was too stiff to move.


    "I will use these heads to make amends to little lily."


    The air was silent, and the people around him were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that the Yan Luo''s eyes among the cavalry would fall on them one by one.


    Lily sighed and walked out of the carriage.


    Murong Lingye''s eyes brightened. Although he asked a question just now, which is the carriage of the little lily, his eyes swept, and he had already set his eyes on the carriage with a more delicate, beautiful and generous appearance!


    At the moment, the originally closed carriage door slowly opened a gap, a pair of white hands like catkin appeared in front of everyone!


    The door opened, Murong Ling night only felt the light in front of her!


    A woman in a light pink slim dress appeared in front of the public. She was slim and fair with fair skin. Although her face was covered by a veil, the hazy beauty seen through the veil made her more attractive.


    But this little lily all over the body does not take half of the world''s gas, instantly makes all the people present pale.


    Lily deserves to be a famous person!


    All around was the sound of a backward breath.


    "I have seen the second prince."


    Walking down from the carriage, the little lily went straight to miao''er''s side, blocking the cold sight from Murong Lingye for her, and bowed slightly to salute.


    Murong Ling night mouth gently hook up a evil charm smile.


    "No gift."


    Lily gently straight waist, she slightly drooping eyes, do not look at the distance Murong Ling night.


    Murong Lingye raised her eyebrows slightly, "I haven''t seen her for five years, but little lily is still like this Beautiful


    Coax!


    This is in front of hundreds of people at the gate of the city, molesting the famous actors all over the world!


    As an actress, there are many people who are insulted and abused, but like lily, she is the only one who is regarded as a fairy. People who like her never belittle her because of her status as an actress.


    But everyone knows that people like her, willing to hold her, she is a fairy, but people do not like her, trample on her, then she is a low performer.


    There was also a person who was unknowingly flirting with lily, but the man was drowned by the saliva of the crowd.


    Only lily knows how the man died.


    Since then, people only dare to look at her from afar, but dare not easily desecrate the goddess in the eyes of the world.


    and at the moment, Murong Lingling night, To Ryoji, Prince dare to flirt with the lilies in front of so many people!


    All of them held their breath. They looked at Murong Lingye, and their anger was extinguished by the coldness he had just shown.Miao''er grows up, because the little lily comes to her side, she has already calmed down, but now she is still surprised to see Murong Lingye, a pity in her eyes, like looking at a dead man.


    "The second prince praised it falsely." The little lily took it in a big way.


    "The little girl has a lot of work to do. Tomorrow she will go into the palace to perform. If the second prince has nothing else to do, she will leave first."


    The light and soft voice of the little lily repelled people thousands of miles away.


    Leave first, that is to say, I don''t want to pay attention to you.


    Murong Ling night slightly narrowed a pair of Phoenix eyes, all over a trace of dangerous breath, "in the past five years, my prince has invited you dozens of times, you are not willing to come, is it because of the things five years ago to hide from the prince?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Five years ago?


    Miao''er''s nose moved and her ears stood up. She was sent by the leader to serve the young lady five years ago. What was the relationship between the young lady and the two princes in front of her at that time??


    But at that time, the two princes were only sixteen or seventeen years old!


    Inside story! She must listen carefully and report this matter to the leader! It''s over. It seems that the two princes are really dead!


    Like miao''er, those who want to listen to gossip are also surrounded by people who have their ears raised.


    Because Baicheng is the capital of Dongliang, most of the people open the gate in the morning and go in and out only when the gate is closed at night. But now it is close to noon, most of them are the time for officials'' children or rich ladies to go out to play. Therefore, there are many young princes and girls who admire little lily.


    As for the story and origin of little lily, there are 19 kinds of rumors among the people. All of them are mythological. They can only be used as the material for drinking. They can not take it seriously. So they can learn about the story of little lily. They can show off to their girlfriends, drinking friends and chess friends.


    In the carriage, Murong Lingmo''s red eyes gradually subsided. He didn''t know what Deng ling''er had fed him. The pain passed after a while, but at the moment, he had no strength all over his body and leaned against the wall of the carriage in cold sweat.


    Deng ling''er quietly retracted her head and said excitedly, "it turns out that little lily sister knows him, so he won''t hurt uncle Murong!"


    Yuan Bao chucked his lips, "my wife said, beauty is a disaster. Beauty is a woman, so women are disaster. If it wasn''t because sister Lily knew him, how could he have blocked us from leaving! "


    Murong Lingmo mouth slightly up: can teach such words to her son, is indeed her style.


    Deng ling''er blinked. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "does brother Yuanbao think that linger is also a disaster..."


    Murong Lingmo''s smile is slightly stiff. He raises his eyes and looks at the little ling''er on his side: This looks like A woman, too? This is what ye Jinxi taught them??


    Yuanbao patted his chest and said with pride, "it doesn''t matter, sister ling''er. Even if you are a disaster, I won''t dislike you!"


    I won''t dislike you when I hear Yuanbao''s sentence. Deng linger smiles sweetly.


    "Really?"


    "Really! Don''t believe us


    "Good..."


    Outside the carriage, the street at the gate of the city was quiet again.


    "How dare I ask the second prince to give me a way so that the motorcade of youlefang can pass by."


    Murong Lingye''s eyes always fall on xiaobaihe''s face, but xiaobaihe hasn''t taken off the veil all the time, and the expression of her eyes has not changed. Is it that she no longer cares about what he does, or does she not care at all?


    This light tone made him suddenly angry. As soon as he lifted his right leg, he jumped down from his horse and walked step by step to the front of xiaobaihe. His eyes seemed to be full of killing. With this terrible momentum, miao''er could not help but step back.


    The pink dress fluttered in the wind, but the little lily didn''t move.


    Murong Lingye held out his hand to hold the smooth and delicate chin of little lily, forcing him to look up at him, "ha ha! Youlefang? Do you know you''re an actor? What is an actor? A woman to be humiliated! It''s your good fortune that I like you. I want to pretend to be noble and play hard to get game with him? "


    Murong Ling night''s hand is very strong, small Lily only felt a burst of pain in the chin.


    She looked at Murong Ling night''s eyes with a trace of pity, but did not say anything.


    Little Lily''s eyes let Murong Ling night''s body tremble. He unnaturally released his hands and closed his eyes. His uncontrollable anger gradually subsided. When he opened his eyes, he restored his beautiful and cold eyes.


    Little lily step back, slightly bow body salute, "thank the second prince for giving way."


    Murong Ling night tightly frowned, heard this sentence, is more upset, he reached out a wave!


    With a crash, the two teams retreated to one side in step, leaving a huge road for the carriage of youlefang to pass through.


    Lily turns and enters the carriage. The motorcade moves forward slowly.


    "Drive!"


    The second prince turned on his horse, yelled, and drove his horse to the outside of the city. Two teams of horses followed, raising a cloud of dust.


    Listening to the two teams of cavalry running by the carriage, Lily sighed softly. They were all poor people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are many hotels in Dongliang Baicheng, among which the most luxurious one is the late arrival inn. It is said that the late arrival Inn has branches all over the country in Dongliang.


    Although youlefang was invited by the royal family of Dongliang, it''s very nice to say, but it''s only a few actors. They can''t treat you like other countries'' envoys or distinguished guests. Therefore, you can only arrange the Best Inn in Dongliang for youlefang.


    Yuanbao walked around the room, his big eyes staring at the picture on the wall.


    "Wow! Little lily, there are pictures of beautiful women herePoof


    Just finished, to the lily returns, drinking tea seedlings immediately spray.


    "Cough You Cough This is... " Miao Er shivered with a teacup in one hand, pointed at the painting on the wall, his choking face was red, and a complete word could not be said.


    Yuanbao was surprised, "sister Miao also likes beautiful women!"


    "Cough cough cough..." Miao son last period not to take down the gas, listen to the words of Yuanbao, cough more!


    Yuanbao hurriedly looked at denglinger, "sister ling''er, is sister miao''er asthma? You can go to show her quickly. My mother said that when asthma attacks, her face is red and can''t breathe. It''s just as painful as sister Miao now!"


    "I Cough cough... " Miao Er quickly took a deep breath, and pressed down the tea water entering the lungs. "You have asthma!"


    Deng linger blinked his eyes, looked at miao''er, and then looked at the painting on the wall. He said to Yuanbao in a small voice: "brother Yuanbao, this is GuanShiYin Bodhisattva."


    Miao''er''s face was blue. "You can see, this is not a beautiful woman. This is GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. You have a short understanding, and even GuanShiYin Bodhisattva has not seen it!"


    Yuanbao turned his head and looked at the picture of GuanShiYin Bodhisattva on the wall. He was surprised again, "GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is not a beautiful woman, is it a handsome man?"


    The Miao son suddenly stood in place, his face was gloomy and gloomy.


    Yuanbao twisted his lovely eyebrows and said to himself, "it''s strange. It is a beautiful woman! GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is a beautiful woman, but why does sister Miao say GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is a handsome man


    Deng linger held his hands together and worshipped the picture on the wall. Then he turned to Yuanbao and said, "brother Yuanbao, GuanShiYin Bodhisattva is really a beautiful woman."


    "Oh!" Yuanbao nodded carefully, then came to Deng linger''s ear and said, "sister Miao even does not know whether she or she is married. It is really poor without culture. We can''t bully sister Miao."


    Deng linger listened and nodded seriously.


    The two children then looked at the young with pity.


    Sneer


    Sitting on the side of the little Lily will all this in the eyes, can not help laughing out.


    In her opinion, Yuanbao definitely knows that it is GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. As for why it is a beautiful woman, it is probably the unique personality of Yuanbao. This is not disrespect for the Bodhisattva, but only praise.


    But when he heard from miao''er''s ear, miao''er only said "beauty" in his mouth when he didn''t know GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. This is disrespect for GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. So he scolded him like this. Finally, he didn''t get it well.


    Little lily looks at Yuanbao, this porcelain doll, which is made up of jade, is much more fun than Bu Feichen when he was a child. It is estimated that the temperament is with his mother.


    And at this time, the young children, the anger in the eyes can kill people, although the voice of Yuanbao and denglinger has been reduced, but the voice still makes the people in the house hear clearly!


    The face of miao''er was red and black. She hated to find a hole in it. She was despised by two children!!


    "Miao, go and buy some medicine."


    The little Lily was heard in time.


    Miao''er mood is stable in a moment, and her miss family has such charm!


    It''s just Buy medicine?!


    The Miao son instantly looked at the lily, surprised and asked, "Miss, you are injured?"


    After that, Miao just reacted. The two princes just now hold the chin of the lady, and I don''t know how hard it was! And miss usually wear veil, so miss does not say, she also can not see, do not know whether is now a bruised piece


    Thinking of this, Miao son bite teeth, she must tell the leader of this matter! Make sure the leader is going to take care of the two princes!


    "Go!" Lily handed a paper with the name of the medicine in the hands of the Miao.


    "Yes!"


    Miao''er "swished" from the room, I don''t know if I am going to buy medicine or to avoid the eyes of the two children.


    Deng linger blinked his eyes and muttered to himself, "a woman of the same wind..."


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls, stars are all over the sky.


    The lily, lying in bed, opened her eyes slightly, reached out to take the veil beside her and put it on her face, and pinched a mark with her fingers.


    There is no sound around, maybe there is no strange in the eyes of others, but there is no sound, even the wind, which is strange.


    Lily closed her eyes gently, and her study had been covered with the whole room. She could detect a little bit of movement and stillness in the room.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    Lily can not help turning a white eye, this night into other people''s room, and has not been notified so bright and open the door to enter, but also only he alone!


    Five years, still not changed.But in the face of him, she was always at a loss.


    Slowly release your fingers and the pinched fingerprints are scattered.


    A dark green figure quietly came to the bedside. His slender body and steady breath showed his profound cultivation. On that white and beautiful face, one eye was deep and not bottomless. He looked like a teenager, but in fact, he looked like a young man. He could not see his age.


    He looked down at the sleeping lily with a gentle eye. He gently took off the veil on her face and looked straight at her chin. The swelling had subsided and only a trace of mark was left.


    His eyes suddenly out of a breath of evil spirit, as if some heartache gently touched the chin of the little lily, the mark also disappeared, he stood at the edge of the bed and looked at it for a long time, then put the delicate jade hand of the little lily exposed into the quilt, walked out of the door and closed it.


    Then enter the next room.


    Lily opens her eyes and looks at the top of the bed quietly. Is she still complaining about him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Master!"


    In the room, a woman in a turquoise dress knelt down respectfully.


    "Get up!" A deep and clear man''s voice came.


    This man is just into the little lily room, and this woman is miao''er!


    Miao''er stood up in response.


    As soon as he stood up, the respect on miao''er''s face disappeared. He was smiling and returned to his normal appearance. "Headmaster, I was going to write a letter to the headmaster. I didn''t expect that the headmaster''s news was so fast that he had already found it!"


    "Well." Song Jianhong gently sits on the chair and pours a cup of tea himself.


    Song Jianhong is the leader of the Jinghong sword sect. It is said that he is already a practitioner of xuanxiu middle realm. He has a superb hand of Jinghong sword, but no one has really seen his sword. Ten years ago, he took over the position of leader of Jinghong sword sect. No one knows his real age.


    Miao''er looks at Song Jianhong with her eyes wide open. She hasn''t seen song Jianhong for five years. The leader is still the same as before. It seems that from her following the leader to now, the leader is like this.


    The leader sat and miao''er stood, carefully explaining the recent events from the beginning to the end.


    When talking about the two children, song Jianhong raised her eyebrows slightly. Has she forgiven me?


    Thinking of this, song Jianhong''s lip corner aroused a smile.


    The seedling is in a daze.


    Every time the leader came to see her, he always had a light expression and sometimes frowned. Although he had never been strict, he never had any other happy expression.


    But what does she see now?


    Is it possible that the leader also likes children?!


    Miao''er was powerless to guess that although she dared to be disrespectful in front of the headmaster, it was because she followed the young lady, and the leader spoiled her. Naturally, she tolerated her wantonness, but she didn''t dare to be too proud. What she thought in her heart was that she did not dare to say it.


    "She saved Murong Lingmo?" Song Jianhong frowned slightly.


    Miao''er nodded gently, but then shook his head heavily.


    "Miss likes the two children, and the two children know Murong Lingmo, so she tolerates Murong Lingmo following the motorcade into Baicheng."


    With that, miao''er thought carefully, as if it was really like this.


    Although song Jianhong didn''t look up, miao''er''s expression was controlled by him. When he confirmed that miao''er had not cheated her, song Jianhong''s frown spread and took on a trace of pleasure again.


    It seems that what she likes is the two children. Just what she wants to do, although he will not support it, he will definitely not block it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Palace banquets are usually held in the evening when the sky is full of stars. Dongliang royal banquet is no exception, so people in youlefang are busy preparing for the evening.


    There are only five people at leisure, Xiao Baihe and miao''er, Yuanbao and Deng linger, and Murong Lingmo, who is lying in bed to recuperate.


    On the street, a delicate and beautiful carriage passed quietly.


    There were only four people in the carriage.


    "Wow! A lot of people Yuanbao''s two hands were at the window of the carriage, his big eyes blinking.


    "Where and where?" Deng ling''er hurriedly came over and looked at it with wide eyes.


    Miao''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes, picked up a snack and put it into his mouth. "Many people have something strange, as if they haven''t seen anyone before."


    Since being despised by two children last night, miao''er has been completely against them. How can they say in reverse and never regard them as children.


    Yuan Bao turned to look at miao''er and said with a soft voice: "sister miao''er, why do you say you are not a human being?"


    "Cough! When will I say I''m not a human being! "


    Miao''er choked a snack in her throat. She coughed hard and talked with them when she could not eat any more!


    Yuan Bao blinked his big eyes and went on to say, "sister miao''er just said that I haven''t seen anyone, but I see sister Miao every day, so sister Miao is saying that you are not a human being."


    After saying that, Yuanbao''s small face suddenly changed seriously, "sister miao''er, you are still a person in my heart. You must not say that you are not a person any more."


    Poof


    Just drank a mouthful of tea to choke in the throat of the snacks washed down the seedlings, and unfortunately spray.


    Miao''er''s face was livid, and he jumped and scolded: what is "still a person", I was a person!!


    Little lily reached out and held down miao''er, and miao''er hummed. She turned her head and did not look at their two children. She said in her heart that I would not have the same insight as the children!


    At this time, Deng Ling er''s light voice came, "really many people! What are they doing together? Brother Yuanbao! You see, it seems that someone has been beaten, and there is an old monk in it! "


    When miao''er heard this, he came forward to gather together. Some people were beaten, and there was an old monk? The strange combination made her feel strange.Yuanbao was pushed to the edge by miao''er in an instant. Yuanbao turned his lips and said, "what''s so strange about the old monk? It seems that you haven''t seen the old monk!"


    Miao''er''s heart fire "Teng" suddenly came up again, he even used her words just now to say himself!


    Miao''er opens her mouth and plans to block Yuanbao with Yuanbao''s words. Why do you say you are not an old monk!


    But after opening her mouth, she found that Yuanbao was not really an old monk, and miao''er burst into tears.


    This little man has been digging for her since just now


    Just for a moment, the carriage stopped.


    Miao''er opened the door with indignation, and then cried out: "what''s strange about the old monk? How can you stop the carriage, groom!"


    Listening to the roar of the lion, the groom was surprised and even stammered, "Gu, girl, the car ahead is blocked!"


    Looked at by the young groom, miao''er finally realized that he was not right. His face turned red and he broke Yuanbao''s mouth.


    "Then wait a moment."


    Lily''s gentle voice came.


    Miao''er nodded and ordered the coachman to close the carriage door.


    As the carriage stopped, the quarrel was still raging outside.


    "Old monk, I advise you to leave it alone! It''s not your business, either A rough man, said maliciously.


    "Amitabha! You have to forgive people. Benefactor, people have been beaten like this. Let go when it''s time to let go. "


    An old monk with a cassock in one hand and a rosary in the other hand said softly.


    "Fart your mother! He owes us a hundred taels of silver from our gambling house. Do you want to let it go? If you pay him back, we''ll let him go! Otherwise, one life is worth one hundred taels of silver Another ferocious man, waving a large mallet in his hand, exclaimed.


    The people around him pointed and said in a low voice that the man was so pitiful that he was so old that he was beaten to pieces and blood.


    Several fighters standing at the gate of the gambling house, a very big looking man came out, clasped his hands, and said to the people around him: "we Yongle gambling house, we play trust and interest. This man is welcome to our Yongle gambling house. We also welcome winning silver, but we lose 100 Liang silver. If we want to leave like this, then our brother I can''t agree! "


    "I want to pay off my debt


    Hearing this, the people around them suddenly realized that they looked back at the old man lying on the ground. Their eyes had changed from pity to disgust.


    "Don''t gamble if you don''t have money!"


    "Yes! If you lose, you will have to pay back the money, 100 Liang silver! No wonder he was not let go


    "I think it''s money. I''ve seen a lot of people who want to get rich by gambling!"


    "Tut! You''ve got no debt now, but you don''t have to pay the debt


    ¡­¡­


    The sound around him was getting louder and louder. The old man lying on the ground was covered with blood. In his hazy eyes, he shed a line of tears.


    Deng Ling Er pulled Yuan Bao''s clothes, "brother Yuanbao, he is so poor."


    Yuanbao nodded and shook his head again. "My wife said that poor people must be hateful."


    At this time, a young man ran from a distance, he was flustered from the crowd in the past!


    When he saw the old man lying on the ground, he suddenly stood in place, stunned and determined.


    People do not know what happened, the voice of the discussion also gradually reduced, only looking at the young man in the same place.


    Poop!


    A light sound, but heavy hit on the hearts of all people!


    The young man knelt down on the ground, his eyes red, his lips trembled for a long time, and finally called out a word, "Dad!"


    The voice of desolate so that people around the tip of the heart also followed the tremor, just like the death of relatives in general.


    On the carriage, Yuanbao flattened his mouth and said to Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, I miss my wife and father."


    Deng ling''er felt deeply and patted Yuanbao on the shoulder. "Brother Yuanbao, don''t be afraid. Ling''er is with you."


    Outside the carriage, the crowd suddenly quieted down, and some women even quietly wiped their tears.


    The young man knelt down and moved to the old man''s side. His hands were shaking, but he didn''t know where to help the old man. Tears came from his eyes!


    "Dad! The son is unfilial! Son should not blame you because he wants to get married and has no money at home! It''s all my son''s fault! It''s all the son''s fault


    The youth rushed to the old man''s side, and the cry was heard by all.


    Those who know it and those who know it whisper, and they finally understand.


    It turned out that the old man was not a gambler, nor was he greedy for money, but his son was old enough to get a wife. But the girl he liked hated him for being too shy in his pocket, so he didn''t agree. So the son went home complaining because the old man and the boy had quarreled many times. At last, the old man was forced to gamble with the ten Liang silver he had saved in the family Fang, I want to try my luck and see if I can bet my son the money to marry a daughter-in-law, but it is not the way people wishInside the carriage.


    "Once you enter a gambling house, it''s as deep as the sea. From then on, conscience is a passer-by." Yuanbao shook his head with a sigh.


    Little lily smell speech, smile gently, "this is your wife said?"


    Yuan Bao turned back and showed a big smile, "of course! Although my wife is very stupid, she is very knowledgeable! "


    Miao Erqi with the nose, "can teach such a son, really learned!"


    Yuanbao raised his head and said haughtily, "nature! At least my wife knows that men and women give and take. "


    A word choked the seedling to death in the cave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Benefactor, do more good to avoid the disaster of blood."


    The old monk came out again at this time, and said that.


    Several big men standing at the gate of the gambling house were stunned, one of them was furious immediately!


    "Miso" jumped out, pointed at the old monk with a big stick mallet in one hand, "old bald donkey!"! You are cursing our brother for dying early, aren''t you! "


    The old monk was not upset at all, but said in a light voice, "people have their lives, how can poor monks control the lives and deaths of the benefactor?"


    One of the big men, impatiently waved, "and this old bald donkey what, go! Don''t stop me from doing things! "


    After that, a push away the old monk, the old monk under the foot of a instability, rushed to fall on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Other big men point to the old monk''s smile.


    The old monk still has no change in his look and doesn''t feel disgraceful. He just patted the dust on the cassock, and stood up again, and folded his hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    "Boy! This is your Laozi? Return the father and the son, bring the money! "


    The young man looked up with tears, his eyes red. "You hit my father?"


    The big man frowned and said in a bold voice, "don''t talk nonsense! It is natural to pay off debts! Pay back! "


    The young man seemed to have a firm eye. He turned his head and looked at the old man who was still twitching on the ground, trembling and said, "Dad! It''s all the son''s fault! Son doesn''t marry his daughter-in-law Son will accompany you to the ground! "


    After all, the young man returned to the big man and grabbed the mallet from the big man, and knocked on the head of the big man!


    The big man is much better than the young man. But he was robbed of weapons. He was a little bit stunned. He never thought that the thin young man would dare to resist, but he thought for a moment, and saw that the mallet was about to fall down. The man was hurried to hide himself!


    Fortunately, the head is hiding, but the left arm can be really smashed!


    "Click!"


    The bone is broken.


    "Ah --!"


    A sudden scream of killing pigs, the crowd from the stupor to shout.


    The old monk, with his hands together, worshipped again, "Amitabha, I have said that doing more good can save him from the scourge of blood."


    "Husan!"


    The rest of the big men came to the side of Hu San, who was rolling with his left arm, and turned his head to look at the young man who was stunned in the place. "Find death!"


    Finish, holding a great mallet in hand, go to the youth!


    The people around them can not help looking directly at it. After that, the young man is expected to explain it here today.


    In the carriage.


    Miao Er sat in the inside angrily, listening to the sound outside to die. She was even more angry and inexplicable. When she turned around, she saw that both children were getting out of the car window. Two small heads were already exposed outside, looking at the crowd on the third floor and the third floor. She was burning in the fire in a flash!


    Look at it! Watch out for falling!


    It''s just at this point.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Two voices came.


    Miao Er opened his eyes and grew up with her mouth. She was shocked to see the window suddenly empty.


    No, it''s not Her wish has come true!


    The two children really fell down like this!


    When she thought about it, miao''er was in a flash of bloom. She closed her eyes and her cheeks were red. She said quietly in her heart: please give me a prince of white horse! God is quick to show!


    The young man opened his eyes with expectation, and the carriage window was still in front of him, but there was one more thing in the window!


    See a face with a simple smile suddenly appeared in front of you!


    The baby exclaimed!


    Again, it was the young man she scolded!!


    The muff smiled with a simple smile, "girl, the child has fallen!"


    The Miao son helps forehead exclaimed: God don''t play such a trick on me! I want prince charming. Although this man has got the edge, he is a horse driver, not a prince ah!


    It''s about the outside of the car.


    Yuanbao and Deng ling''er were squeezed in the window. The window of the carriage was originally opened to give you a view. Therefore, it was a little bigger than the usual carriage, but for two children, it was too big.


    Yuanbao and Deng ling''er were unstable and fell straight from the carriage.


    "Whoops!"


    "Ah --!"


    The child of a man and a woman was surprised and did not attract the attention of the crowd, but the old monk saw it.


    "Ah --!"


    Deng linger closed his eyes and exclaimed for half a day.


    Yuanbao said powerless: "cough, linger Sister, you first from me to climb up and then call?"


    Hearing the voice of Yuanbao, Deng linger did not call, and opened her eyes. When she saw herself lying on Yuanbao''s stomach, Deng linger''s face was red and quickly climbed up.Yuanbao was pulled up by the carriage, and they got on the carriage again.


    Yuanbao sighed a little, reached out and patted the dust. He said, "Dad said that women are not afraid of pressure, and men are afraid of pressure. That''s right! It''s killing me


    Poof


    Poor miao''er, who had just been frightened by the groom, was drinking water to suppress his fear. Now he was spraying again.


    Little lily has been sitting on one side, as if thinking about something. At the moment, when she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help laughing. She really couldn''t imagine how this sentence was said from Bu Feichen''s mouth.


    And these things happen at the same time, no more than a few breaths.


    Outside the carriage, the big men had already come to the young man, and they were about to fight!


    The old man lying on the ground raised his hand, tried to stop it, and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and the hand fell down. His eyes were full of tears. His muddy eyes looked at the young people standing there. Today, they are going to die together


    Just then.


    "Hold on, benefactor!"


    The old monk who had been forgotten by everyone came out again.


    The old monk had a good time. He looked moral. He looked like an eminent monk. But on his bare head, a leaf fell on it, but he didn''t know it. It was funny.


    A few big man''s movement is sluggish, look back, it is that damned old monk again!


    If a big man is angry, he will bear the consequences!


    "Old monk, you want to die!" A few big men, regardless of whether they are thirty-seven or twenty-one, will attack the old monk when they come up!


    The old monk remained motionless, folded his hands together, and bent slightly, "if only you could pay back the one hundred taels of silver, how many benefactors would let go of those two benefactors?"


    Although a few big men were angry, they still didn''t make a move after hearing this. Could it be that the old monk had one hundred Liang silver?


    The people shook their heads in their hearts.


    A hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. If they can go back, they will naturally have their reward. If they do not go back, they will be fined! But the old monk didn''t have so much money. What did he do?


    They shook their heads again.


    "Good! You have a hundred taels of silver? " Among them, the big man who seems to be the leader finally can''t help asking.


    This question is the question in the hearts of the people. Everyone looked at the lonely old monk and did not see where he was rich and noble.


    "No The old monk answered honestly.


    The big man was angry, "no, why do you ask this? Do you want to play with me? "


    The old monk shook his head slightly, and then slowly said, "the poor monk knows who has it."


    After that, the old monk''s sight swept past the crowd around him.


    Whoa!


    The one who was swept by his eyes automatically stepped back, for fear that the old monk would seize himself and drag himself in.


    Finally, the old monk''s eyes fell on the carriage in the middle of the street.


    The big man also dropped his eyes on the carriage. He knew that there was a rich master in the carriage. If the master really believed in Buddha, he might have paid back the hundred Liang silver for them!


    Hope rose again in Han''s heart.


    In his eyes, the elegant carriage turned into a fried chicken and wine, and a naked woman.


    The old monk walked slowly towards the carriage.


    People''s eyes also moved to the carriage with the old monk''s steps, trying to know who was so unlucky.


    At this time, in the carriage, little lily just laughed because of Yuanbao''s words.


    Outside more and more close footstep sound spreads, the smile on small Lily''s face slightly converges, the light smile hangs on the lip.


    The sound of footsteps disappeared.


    "Can I ask for alms from the benefactor?" The voice of the old monk came in from outside the carriage.


    Miao''er is surprised. Isn''t the old monk arguing with those people? How can he come here to beg for alms? Is it hard to be hungry after fighting, eat a full meal first, and then continue to argue?


    "My lady didn''t bring a vegetarian meal when she was playing."


    Miao''er''s eyes gently swept over the plate of cake on the small table. The ingredients in the cake are too much, and there is no smell of oil, so it is not a vegetarian meal.


    "I don''t eat fast." The voice of the old monk came.


    Miao''er looked at her young lady. Seeing that little lily didn''t open her mouth and didn''t express anything, she could only continue to say, "what does the master want to transform?"


    "Silver."


    The people around him could not help but help their forehead to wipe sweat: the old monk is too straightforward, so he directly came up to ask for money from others!


    Silver!


    Yuan Bao''s eyes lit up. He showed a small head from the window of the carriage. Looking at the old monk, he said with a happy smile: "grandfather! I like silver, too! We are in the same way


    WellPeople fell to the ground.


    As soon as she heard the word "silver", miao''er''s face was pulled down. She had just been angry, and her anger had not gone down, and there was no place for her to go. The monk who wanted to cheat on the silver came up.


    "Master, monks should have nothing to do with everything. They are greedy for silver, but they can''t achieve good results."


    "What fruit is Zhengguo?" Yuan Bao asked in surprise, "can you eat it?"


    Miao''er has the feeling of vomiting blood again.


    Just listening to this sentence, the old monk''s eyes brightened. He looked at the little boy who was carved in pink and jade. He only felt that he saw a pure spring, which was so attractive to him!


    "Zhengguo is not a fruit and cannot be eaten." Deng linger whispered to Yuanbao''s ear.


    Yuan Bao then asked suspiciously, "since Zhengguo can''t be eaten, why repair it?"


    Little lily took a deep look at Yuanbao. His childish words, however, were full of deep meaning: "to save others is to cross oneself. Even if you have achieved the right result, if you can''t help others, you can''t cross yourself. If you can''t cross yourself, you can''t achieve the right result."


    It''s another dead cycle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Miao''er obviously didn''t understand.


    The old monk gently closed his eyes and glanced at a shop selling roast chicken. He said, "Amitabha, as long as you don''t have roast chicken in your heart, what''s wrong with eating roasted chicken in your mouth?"


    After that, the old monk tore a leg from the roast chicken, put it in his mouth and bit it gently.


    Yuanbao looked at the roasted chicken. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was watering. "Grandfather, I want to eat chicken legs, too."


    The old monk chuckled and handed it to him. "My heart is like a mirror. If there is something, there is nothing, there is something."


    Miao''er seems to understand a little, but he doesn''t know what he understands.


    Little lily slowly laughed, "master, do you know that the cause and effect cycle, every thing has its own cause and effect. If you can see clearly, why do you have to meddle in and change the cause and effect of reincarnation?"


    The old monk nodded. "Since this matter is met by the poor monk, it is predestined with me. In the cycle of causality, I should meet and do what I want. What I do is the cause and effect reincarnation. If I don''t do what I want, isn''t it really destroying the karma?"


    Little lily quietly pursed her lips, and told the old monk that she had fallen behind, but


    "Since this is the case, I am not willing to give the silver. What can the master do for me?"


    The old monk said again, "Amitabha, saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda."


    "The master is still sparing no effort. He who owes the debt pays the debt." Lily''s face with a smile, but rarely adhere to once.


    Miao''er doesn''t know what they are talking about, but looking at the young lady at this time, miao''er is very puzzled. She usually does a lot of charity. Why does she insist so much at this time? 100 Liang silver is still not much for the young lady. Is it possible that the money in the motorcade is not enough, so the young lady will pay attention to frugality?


    "The old monk gently smile," in debt to pay money, really should be so, the poor monk no longer advised the young lady. "


    Said, the old monk hands together, "Amitabha, just do not know, Miss owe Buddha when to return, how to return?"


    Miao''er is puzzled for a moment. Her young lady really likes to go to the temple to offer incense, but she has never lost the incense money. Why did the old monk come here to ask for the incense money from the young lady?


    Deng ling''er turned her head, blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at the little lily, and exclaimed: "big sister, have you seen Buddha? What does it look like? Is it really fat? "


    Yuanbao raised the chicken leg in his hand, looked at Deng ling''er and said, "sister ling''er, you are so stupid. It''s pigs who are fat and big ears."


    Little Lily''s heart sank, and the old monk was obviously profound. However, she was surprised by this sentence. Could the old monk know that she had borrowed the identity of Buddhism to save Yuanbao?


    No way!


    At that time, her thoughts were all over the woods, only the big man she let go, and no one else.


    Who is the old monk?


    Thinking of this, the little lily took a deep look at the old monk, "miao''er, give the silver."


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage rumbled away.


    Several big men at the gate of the gambling house opened their mouths and looked at the old monk who handed them the 100 Liang silver note. He was surprised that it was easy for them to cheat them with a few words!


    It''s too easy to be a monk!


    The young man summoned hands to help the old father, and quickly saluted the old monk. Then he went to borrow money to seek a doctor.


    The old monk strolled past the gate of the gambling house, and the people around him made way for him.


    Suddenly, a exclamation came from behind! Monk, don''t go! My drumstick money


    The old monk''s face changed greatly, and his feet forced him to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister ling''er, do you want to eat it?"


    In the carriage, Yuanbao''s small mouth was covered with bright oil, and his big eyes were looking at Deng ling''er, who was salivating.


    Deng linger swallowed his mouth and shook his head. "Brother Yuanbao is not in good health. He needs to eat more delicious food."


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes and handed the half eaten chicken leg to Deng ling''er''s mouth. He said gently, "sister ling''er, if you have what I eat, you can eat it! I''ll protect you. We''ll have one bite each


    Deng Ling er''s face showed a big smile, opened her small mouth and bit gently.


    Listening to Yuanbao''s words, miao''er trembled all over, only felt goose bumps on the ground.


    Don''t you know, "you don''t get married? It''s just a chicken leg. Two people eat it together


    Yuanbao and Deng linger looked at each other, and then looked at miao''er one after another.


    "Does sister miao''er want to eat it too?" Deng ling''er looks at miao''er with a pair of childlike big eyes.


    Yuanbao took the chicken leg, bit it, rolled his eyes. "Sister ling''er, my wife said that some people just can''t eat grapes, so they say grapes are sour.""Oh So it is


    Miao''er vomit blood: my young lady treats me very high, OK! I can eat as much as I want! Who needs you two little things!


    Miao''er opens his mouth, but when he sees that the young lady is silent, he thinks that she likes these two children. Miao''er swallows it when she reaches the mouth. In case the two children offend the young lady, it is not worth the loss.


    "Hum! I don''t care about you two Miao''er looks out of the carriage.


    Deng ling''er crept into Yuanbao''s ear and whispered, "brother Yuanbao, sister miao''er seems to be angry because we don''t give her drumsticks."


    This word very coincidentally floats into the seedling''s ear.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight sound, miao''er bumped into the wall of the carriage!


    "Ah Yuanbao exclaimed, "sister ling''er, sister miao''er wants to kill herself by bumping her head for chicken legs!"


    Miao''er rubs her forehead hoarsely and grinning. Her tears come out of her eyes. Her anger rises up in her heart. How could she commit suicide for a chicken leg!


    Miao''er''s bright eyes were burning with anger. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw the stable carriage suddenly shake.


    "Bang!"


    This time, miao''er''s tears finally came out. She wanted to rush out to ask the groom if she had a grudge against her. Just now she came out to make trouble when she begged the Lord, and now she tortured her so much!


    Yuanbao and Deng ling''er opened their eyes and opened their mouths. They were surprised to see miao''er who had bumped into each other.


    At this time, the little lily who had been thinking about things finally turned her head, and the light veil swayed with her movements, revealing half of her face which was like skin clotting fat. The pear nest at the corner of her mouth flashed by, and the white jasmine flowers on the edge of the bun revealed the elegance. A pair of gentle eyes twinkled with light light, bright and moving.


    "Hum! Lily, come out to me


    Outside the carriage, there was a sharp, sharp voice. The voice was so high that anyone felt uncomfortable to hear it. He frowned slightly. It seemed that there was spiritual power in the voice, and the whole street could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, the street was blocked.


    Outside the carriage, there were several circles of people, men and women, old and young, who were watching, cheering excitedly at the carriage.


    "It''s Lily!"


    "Ah! I didn''t expect to see Lily in my life! You don''t have to look at the portraits anymore! "


    "Little Lily, come out


    All kinds of exclamations made the people in the carriage feel a buzz in their ears.


    Miao''er was stunned for a moment, then quickly wiped tears, "Miss, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Then miao''er pushed the carriage door and went out.


    The people who set their eyes on the carriage finally began to notice the woman who stopped the carriage. They could not help but be astonished and opened their eyes.


    I saw a strong brown horse, is a thin tall woman, light color Luo gauze skirt inlaid with silver edge, inside is a purple waist skirt, palm big small face, that pair of pearly luster eyes, undisguised disgust and resentment, small nose, pink lips tightly closed, is a true beauty.


    Everyone exclaimed that she was the dry daughter of Jinghong sword sect leader, and the second prince''s concubine by default of the royal family!


    Wang Peier is the dry daughter of the leader of the Jinghong sword sect. Even the royal family dare not provoke her easily. She treats her as a princess.


    Wang Jianer has just heard that the second prince Murong Lingye went to meet xiaobaihe at the gate of the city yesterday, and let her, a charming girl who regards herself as the second prince''s imperial concubine, instantly get angry from her heart. Murong Lingye never comes close to a woman, even if she is indifferent to her. Therefore, Murong Lingye is a god like existence in her heart. As long as someone dares to say that Murong Lingye is not right, let her hear it, it must be Never die!


    But the woman in the carriage in front of her, the actor, why is she! Why does she let Murong Lingye treat her specially!


    "Lily! Do you dare to come out here


    Wang Jianer''s clear voice is flying in the air again. Her sharp eyes are coldly swept from the people around her. The chaotic cheers gradually decrease until they disappear.


    Wang pei''er''s mouth aroused a sneer, even if there are many people who like lily, what? It''s just an actress. Who would really stand up for her and offend the future second prince and princess, or even the future queen!


    At this time, the carriage door was pushed open, a pair of thin white hands appeared in front of Wang Xuer, followed by a woman in emerald green dress.


    The woman''s small white face was red with white, a pair of water smart eyes, some fog, small and straight nose, pink mouth gently curled, as if just been wronged, appears petite, lovely.


    People around took a breath.Wang Jian''er was also stunned. She was staring at the woman who ran out of the carriage. Her news was absolutely correct. The carriage was the one hired by Xiao Baihe, but the little lily in front of her It''s a little girl who hasn''t opened for a long time?!


    At this moment, everyone forgot the most important point. Lily always wore a veil and never showed her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Coax!


    The crowd was in confusion, and their astonished comments came.


    "This is Lily


    "It''s really cute, but..."


    "Isn''t it a legend that the little lily is as beautiful as a fairy!"


    "Brother, wake up, it''s a legend..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha Are you Lily? " Wang xun''er laughed and pointed out the woman who came out of the carriage.


    Wang zhen''er''s sense of crisis due to Murong Lingye''s greeting Lily suddenly disappeared. She found that she was really boring. She thought that she was also one of the best beauties in Dongliang country. She was a hundred times more beautiful than this little girl!


    Miao''er curls his mouth and stares at the arrogant woman in front of him. He would like to bite off her finger pointing to himself. In any case, the leader is there to block everything.


    But The visual distance was too far for her to give up.


    Miao''er waved his hand with disgust, "is that you want to see my lady? Why don''t you know how to be polite? Give me your name first


    Although this woman looks very good-looking, but compared with Miss, it is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Wang''s laughter suddenly choked in her throat. She opened her eyes and looked at the disdainful woman in front of her. This person is not a little Lily?!


    Is this playing with her!


    The expression on Wang''s face was black, as if the whole sky was dark. An actor of Daqin even dared to tease the dry daughter of Jinghong sword sect leader, the prospective second prince''s concubine of Dongliang kingdom!


    She clenched the reins in her hand and bit her lower lip fiercely. Her eyes flashed with killing intention. "Since you don''t see me, you''ll never have a chance to open your eyes again!"


    Hum!


    A sword chant spread all over the street.


    I saw a sword suddenly appeared from behind Wang xun''er. The sword was shining with blue light. It quickly shot at the carriage not far away!


    The speed of the sword was so fast that when the onlookers reacted, the sword had come to the front of the carriage. The sword passed miao''er with the wind and shot straight into the carriage!


    The spirit power on the sword suddenly smashed the carriage door, and a woman in a blue dress and a veil on her face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes!


    Seeing that the sword was about to shoot through the woman in the carriage, the crowd didn''t have time to watch the masked woman''s appearance and dress. They just exclaimed, and an idea came out from the bottom of my heart that little Lily was going to die!


    "Miss!"


    Without thinking, miao''er reached out and wanted to catch the sword whistling by her side, but she was slow after all. The sword passed through her palm, leaving a bone deep wound in her palm, straight away!


    Whoosh!


    Little lily looked at the sword which was getting closer and closer, but in the blink of an eye, she had already protected Yuanbao and Deng linger.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and flipped her fingers to use the spiritual power in her body


    Just then.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jian''er''s blue light sword suddenly broke from the middle and fell dead at the foot of the little lily.


    Little lily raised her hand and stroked down the veil. Then she looked up and looked at the sword standing in front of her to block the sword for her. The blue light flashed away. There was a black bead on the handle, a snow-white jade on the handle, and a bright yellow tassel under it.


    Little Lily''s eyes swept gently, the word "night" on the jade pendant was so obvious.


    The sword only stopped in front of lily, and then "Shua!" Flying out of the carriage.


    Lily looked up and saw a black horse in the distance.


    Murong Ling night, dressed in black clothes, galloped from the horse, with her long black hair flying behind her, her cold eyes staring at the woman with a veil, and a smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth. To the front of the carriage, this just fiercely pulled the reins, the dark horse immediately stood up, raised two front hooves, raised his head and hissed, which stopped his feet!


    Wang Jianer''s eyes were wide open, and his sword was broken in two parts. His heart first trembled, and then he was furious.


    There are so many people around me. Even if I save lily, I dare to break my own sword!


    Wang Yan''er turned her head and looked at the man standing on the horse. She wanted to see who was so bold that she dared to take care of her affairs!


    But when she saw the beautiful and cold side face, Wang''s fierce eyes disappeared, replaced by a gentle and happy, "second prince! Why are you here? "


    She has not seen Murong Lingye for a month. Every time she goes to the second prince''s house, she is rejected. Although she is angry, she does not dare to rush in, for fear that Murong Lingye will hate her again.


    So I heard that Murong Lingye went hunting yesterday and ran into Xiao Baihe''s team. Yes, she knew it was. But she didn''t see Murong Lingye for a month. Why does this little actor have such treatment? So she wants to kill all the women who have spoken with Murong Lingye!Wang Peier''s exclamation finally made everyone return to their senses!


    Miao Er didn''t care about the wound in his hand. He quickly walked into the carriage and came to the side of Xiao Baihe. He looked her up and down nervously, "miss! Are you all right? "


    Seeing the little lily shaking her head gently, miao''er''s heart was put down. Only her shaking hand still showed how nervous she was. If something happened to the young lady, the first thing the leader would not let go of was himself!


    At this time, a small head came out of the back of the little lily, and looked at miao''er with a pair of big eyes shining, "sister miao''er is so brave!"


    Miao''er''s rare face turned red, but he still shaved Yuanbao.


    Deng ling''er also drilled out from behind the small lily, "miao''er sister''s hand is still bleeding!"


    After that, she took out a handkerchief and a medicine bag from her arms, sprinkled the powder in the medicine bag on the handkerchief, and gently pulled miao''er''s hand to bandage it.


    Miao''er looked down at the bleeding wound in the palm of his hand. At this time, he felt the pain! What a pain


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er with disdain, "miao''er elder sister is very brave, but very stupid! Sister ling''er, you should remember what sister miao''er looks like now. In the future, you must not use your hands to grasp the sword with spiritual power. Sister miao''er is rough and fleshy and has shed so much blood. You are so delicate and tender that your whole hand may fall off! "


    "Ah Deng ling''er was shocked. She looked down at miao''er''s palm which still seeped blood after bandaging, and nodded seriously, "brother Yuanbao, don''t worry, I won''t be as stupid as miao''er''s sister!"


    Miao''er is angry in his heart, frowns and palms!


    "Ah! It hurts so much! Wuwuwu... "


    Outside the carriage, Murong Ling night a pair of cold Phoenix eyes staring at the face of that quiet little lily, did not put the side of the woman in the eye.


    Lily gently raised her head, a pair of gentle eyes, quietly looked at the man in the dark clothes opposite, as if she saw his childlike appearance five years ago.


    People around her looked up into the carriage one after another, and their eyes showed amazement and respect. Although they could only see a pair of light eyes like spring water, her snow-white skin, graceful body, and the soft and enchantment revealed in the blink of her beautiful eyes made people fall into it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Murong Ling night is still smiling at the beginning, but when that pair of bewildering eyes gently swept from his body and fell on the woman beside him, his face and body were only cold.


    When he was alone, she just drooped her eyes and didn''t want to see him. Now that he saved her life, she still despised him!


    What do you want him to do? She will treat him like she did five years ago!!


    Murong Ling night heart suddenly irritable, a burst of anger rising, he fiercely turned his head and looked at the side of the woman, "what are you doing here?"


    The voice was cold as if in the cellar, and all the people couldn''t help shaking.


    But for Wang Jianer, this voice is the voice of the sky, which makes her intoxicated.


    Wang xun''er immediately stepped forward and looked at Murong Lingye with blurred eyes. His cheeks were slightly red, as if he had been drunk. "Second prince, I I haven''t seen you for a month... "


    Murong Ling night slightly squint eyes, if this woman is not here, then her eyes will definitely stay on him a little more, even a little bit better!


    Thinking of this, Murong Ling night revealed a kind of evil spirit all over his body. He said quietly, "then?"


    Little lily frowned slightly. Although she didn''t look at Murong Lingye, she heard Murong Lingye''s tone. According to her understanding of Murong Lingye, he must be very angry at the moment, I''m afraid Only killing people can eliminate the cruelty in his heart.


    Wang fu''er didn''t notice this. Her face was even more red. She lowered her head, and her heart was full of deer. This was the first time that the second prince asked her two questions.


    "Every time I go to the second prince''s palace, the gatekeeper doesn''t let me in. Can the second prince tell them to let me in later..."


    With this sentence, Wang''s head will be buried in his chest, and his face is even more red like an apple. It''s really embarrassing!


    Even though she has admitted in front of the public countless times that she likes Murong Lingye, she has never had a chance to say it before Murong Ling''s night. This time, she didn''t know how to speak. She just euphemistically expressed it. When she thought about him, she could go to see him. I don''t know if he understood


    Wang Jian''er is very nervous. When she is very nervous, her big cold and powerful hand suddenly pinches her neck, forcing her to look straight ahead!


    Wang Jian''er looked at in amazement, a slightly pale, beautiful face appeared in front of her!


    Hiss!


    All around was the sound of a backward breath.


    The second prince even pinched Wang''s neck. Did he want to kill her!


    Did the second prince forget that Wang Peier is the dry daughter of the leader song Jianhong!Wang Jian''er opened her eyes wide, and her beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement. She just felt that the air in her lungs was less and less. She could not breathe, and her face became more and more red.


    Murong Lingye''s eyes were full of killing intention. He slowly approached Wang''s beautiful face and said gently, "are you blaming the emperor''s guard?"


    I didn''t!


    Wang xun''er wanted to say these three words clearly, but he opened his mouth and just said one word, "I..."


    She looked at the man in front of her in horror. Did he really want to kill her?


    At this time, in the carriage, Lily gently smoothed her clothes, slowly stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Murong Lingye, who was full of evil spirit, and spoke slowly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    A gust of wind blowing, with a faint fragrance of flowers, gently lift up the clothes of people, hair fluttering in the air.


    At the moment when little lily stood up, Murong Ling night, who had been paying close attention to her, had already noticed it.


    Murong Lingye''s heart is filled with joy. His evil spirit is weak. The hand holding Wang''s neck is also relaxed. If this woman dies too fast, the little Lily will not talk to him.


    Wang Jian''er only felt that she could breathe suddenly. She took a deep breath, and her whole face was red. However, her eyes were shining and she looked at the man who was close at hand. The change in his eyes had already been found by her. Although he still did not let her go, the thought of Murong Lingye''s slender hands on her neck and her heart It''s just like a little deer jumping so fast.


    He still couldn''t bear to kill her. He just scared her. She knew that he would not kill her!


    At the thought of these, Wang Jianer was very excited and did not notice the changes around him.


    Lily slowly stood up, walked forward two steps, and finally the whole person bathed in the sun.


    She came out of the moment, the sky seems to be bright for a while, all people can''t help but look at the woman standing on the carriage.


    I saw her blue clothes, highlighting her slender and symmetrical posture, but her sleeves and lapels were inlaid with narrow edges with silver, reflecting the light light. Against the background of blue sky and white clouds, her skin color was crystal clear, soft and beautiful as jade. Her bright eyes like pearls were quietly looking at the front. The thin veil revealed her delicate facial features and a pair of soft catkins Gently hand in hand together, such as scallion''s ten fingers pan Yingying light.


    She said nothing, but stood quietly in the carriage, standing in front of all the people, even the sun could not withstand her light, that indifference and elegance let the whole world instantly lose color, and she was the only one left in the world.


    Little lily gently opened her lips and said, "it disturbed the elegance of the second prince. It''s better for the second prince to let go of this young lady and make amends for dancing tonight?"


    Murong Lingye released his hand, took out a handkerchief from his arms and gently wiped the hand that had just touched Wang zhe''er. He turned and looked up at the little lily. The evil spirit on his body disappeared for a moment. "Why do you say that you want to let go of this prince?"


    Why do you say that if you release the prince, you should let it go


    What a long sentence, like five years ago, he opened a pair of water smart eyes, childishly asked her why she wanted to let go of the rabbit.


    Lily gently lowered her eyes, and her mouth showed a bewildering smile, but was blocked by the veil, no one could see, "the second prince has not let go."


    Murong Ling night slightly a Leng, he wiped the movement of the hand also stopped, a gust of wind blowing, will his handkerchief blow down.


    Seeing Murong Lingye''s appearance of being silly and cute that has never been revealed before, Wang Peier is intoxicated at first, and then turns to look at the little lily fiercely. Murong Lingye had planned to let her go, but she opened her mouth to help herself at this crucial point. What a hypocritical villain!


    "Hum! Stop pretending! I almost killed you just now. Would you plead for me?! Dogs and mice meddle in their own business


    Murong Lingye''s murderous intention flits over his eyes and slowly clenches his fists. Xiaobaihe is the goddess in his mind. Even if he can insult him, how can anyone dare to insult her in front of him!


    The air suddenly cooled down, and a great chill surged into my heart. All of us could not help shaking our bodies.


    When people look at the man on the black horse who is surrounded by cold and gloomy, everyone knows that the second prince''s mood is uncertain. Maybe the first moment is happy, the next moment will kill people. There is no law, so no one can be sure whether the second prince is angry or happy.


    I still remember that three years ago, someone made the second prince angry, and the second prince even beheaded all the hundreds of people who knew about it!


    All of them held their breath and concentrated. There was a tremendous pressure in the air, and only felt that the air was thin. No one dares to touch his scale.


    Just then.


    Chuckle


    A woman''s silver bell like smile broke the whole dead silence, and everyone''s hearts were raised to their voices. There was a blank in their minds. It seemed that they had already met the appearance of their own bodies in different places.


    Only Murong Ling night that pair of cold dark eyes suddenly had light, he looked up to the front, now for him, the whole world has color, no longer gray and white. Just because of that woman''s smile, although separated by a veil, he seems to have seen the woman who accompanied him to laugh on the grass five years ago.


    Still remember at that time he stare at her bewildering smile, silly said: "sister, when I grow up to marry you."


    Little lily couldn''t help laughing. She raised her eyes and looked at Wang''s eyes. There was a softness in her eyes. "Little Lily is just an actor. She is regarded as a dog by the young lady. Why should she call herself a mouse?"


    The implication is that I have a low status and can be said by you any way. But you claim to be noble and even say that you are a mouse. Don''t you lower your status?"You...!" Wang fu''er reached out and pointed to the little lily, and her face was livid with anger.


    Miao''er blinked. What''s going on? Miss usually won''t tangle with such unreasonable people. How could she refute in such a good mood today?


    Yuanbao leaned forward and said to Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, I find that women like to rob other people''s men."


    Deng linger nodded subconsciously and asked, "brother Yuanbao, who robbed whose man?"


    "There used to be a woman who robbed my wife''s man. Now that woman is going to rob little Lily''s sister''s man."


    Yuan Bao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He turned to look at Deng ling''er and said, "sister ling''er, do you think many women will come to rob me when I grow up?"


    Deng Ling Er smiles sweetly, "of course! Brother Yuanbao is so beautiful. There must be many people who like him! "


    Speaking of this, the smile on Deng ling''er''s face darkened, and then she laughed again, "however, ling''er will not let others take brother Yuanbao away!"


    After thinking about it carefully, Yuanbao nodded happily, reached for Deng ling''er''s slender shoulder and said with pride: "sister linger, don''t worry, I will be like Dad, no one can take it away!"


    Deng Ling Er blushed


    Miao''er''s mouth smoked. Now she really wants to see Yuanbao, the legendary "father".


    The communication between Yuanbao and Deng ling''er was so abrupt in such a silent street that the voice of children was originally high, which made everyone hear clearly.


    Wang xun''er was even more angry. She pointed to the little lily and fell on Yuanbao''s body. "Where did you come from! If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll put your tongue between you


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes innocently. Wang zhen''er shrank his neck as if he was afraid, and hid behind xiaobaihe. "Xiaobaihe sister, this sister is so fierce. Of course, I come out of my wife''s stomach. How can she be so stupid? Isn''t she from her wife''s belly?"


    Murong Lingye was happy, because Yuanbao said that "Little Lily sister''s man" made him feel more comfortable, so at the moment to see this little child with a timid expression, it was really lovely!


    Deng ling''er gently pulled La Yuanbao''s sleeve, covered her mouth with one hand, and whispered to Yuanbao''s ear, "brother Yuanbao, everyone comes out of her mother''s stomach."


    Yuan Bao asked, "why doesn''t this sister know?"


    Deng Ling er''s lovely two small hands dragging chin, seriously thought, this just said: "the world does not know that they are from the mother''s stomach out, is not a baby or a fool."


    "Ah!" Yuan Bao opened his eyes and opened his mouth to look at Wang Jian''er, "so this sister is a fool!"


    "You...!"


    "Sister, since you are stupid, I don''t care about the politeness of pointing at others."


    "You...!"


    "Sister, I don''t care about you any more. Why are you still angry? Do you have to worry about me?"


    "You...!"


    "Since my sister is so angry, I''d better take care of it with you."


    Ye Jinxi shakes her head and sighs: how familiar this scene is. When I was at the Palace Banquet, Yuanbao was the only one who could make a hundred miles float like that. But, baby, can you change the way you organize people? This is used to deal with some mentally retarded even, for those smart, such as your mother and me, weak explosion!


    Wang''s angry chest rises and falls, and her eyes can burst into fire. She stares at this seemingly innocent child. All of a sudden, her eyes turn and she smiles.


    All the people opened their mouths in surprise. They looked at the children on the carriage, and their eyes were full of pity. They even provoked the most unworthy person in Dongliang. They were so lovely and water-like. I really don''t know if there is life tomorrow.


    Listening to Wang''s laughter again, everyone was surprised again. They all turned to look at the woman on the horse. Could it be that she was really angry when she was said to be stupid by this little child??


    Murong Lingye is happy, with a smile in his eyes. He really likes this child more and more, and he is still beside xiaobaihe, isn''t he


    This is Lily''s son?!


    Murong Lingye raises her eyebrows slightly. He remembers that five years ago, little Lily had a child in his stomach. Now he hasn''t seen him for five years. Look at the age of the child


    Miao''er looked at Yuanbao''s face and laughed. Before, she thought that the child''s mouth was really poisonous, but unexpectedly, the child was still kind to her! Every time I say it to her, it can make her mad, but now it is applied to other people, especially to this woman who almost killed her. She is really That''s great!


    "It''s said that little lily is pure and pure, just like a celestial being. But how can this child protect you like this? Who are you? Tut! It''s really daydream. Maybe it''s the wild seed in your stomach, and I''m afraid that it will destroy your impression in everyone''s mind, so it''s called brother. This kind of drama code is very common on the stage! "The smile on Lily''s face suddenly disappeared. She quietly looked at Wang Peier, who seemed to have discovered the secret. Her eyes flashed with killing intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Five years ago, she had a child.


    If the child is still alive, it should be as big as Yuanbao.


    Everyone has a scale, lily is no exception, gentle she can let go, only heard about her children, will never be merciful!


    Wang Jianer looked at the expression of xiaobaihe carefully while talking. Seeing that the expression of xiaobaihe had changed, she was immediately pleased, and the words in her mouth said mercilessly, "why don''t you speak? Are you right? If so, it''s better to say it out, and we won''t blame you. After all, it''s human nature to have a man just after being lonely for so long. It''s just that it''s tucked in like this, which makes people feel dirty! "


    Her eyes are full of excitement, must Murong Ling night to see, that is known as the fairy woman is what kind of person!


    Sure enough, Murong Ling night a pair of eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the small Lily body side that carved jade child.


    "How could lily have children?"


    "Who knows, if lily is lonely Ha ha ha... "


    "Go away! Don''t defile my mind, little Lily


    "You are so naive, brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    All kinds of voices came. Because of Wang''s words, people on the street immediately divided into two groups. They made the most strict argument about whether Xiao Baihe had children or not, and even had a fight. Yuanbao and Deng linger on the carriage could not help but smack their tongue.


    Miao''er frowned, listened to some unpleasant words, and then looked at her own young lady''s cold face. Suddenly, she was angry from her heart. She turned to retort, but was choked in her throat by Yuanbao''s words.


    "Sister ling''er, why does that silly sister say that I am the child of little lily sister?" Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er with innocent eyes.


    Deng ling''er immediately said, "of course, she is jealous of xiaobaihe''s good-looking sister!"


    Yuanbao was puzzled again, "but I have called sister xiaobaihe. Why does she still say that I am the child of xiaobaihe''s sister?"


    Deng Ling Er frowned, as if the question was difficult to answer. After half a ring, she said, "maybe She called her mother sister, so she thought brother Yuanbao was the child of sister xiaobaihe, but she called her sister xiaobaihe


    Yuan Bao suddenly realized and nodded, "sister ling''er, you''ve become smart again!"


    People spit blood, what is the logical relationship?!


    Wang''s angry eyes were red. She also knew that she had hit a nail in the two children''s room just now, but she did not argue with Yuanbao. She just looked up at Little Lily and said, "I think everyone is very curious about the man of little lily, who is the father of this wild species!"


    Little lily clenched her fists in an instant, and her pretty face was covered with frost.


    Wild seed!


    Yes, if that child is still alive, it is a child without a father!


    At this moment, little Lily''s heart for the first time for the death of the child, not born, will not be scolded as a wild seed, she for the first time to understand uncle song''s way to protect her.


    Murong Lingye looks at the little lily who has changed her expression. He understands the mood of xiaobaihe, but feels extremely sour in his heart. At the beginning, no matter what he is, xiaobaihe has never told him who the person is.


    He was full of scorching evil spirit again. If he knew who the man was, he would kill him! As a man, even let a woman bear the pain alone, so irresponsible, hurt the woman in his heart.


    Only one result, death!


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Miao''er takes a step forward and points to Wang xun''er with trembling fingers. If the eyes can kill people, Wang Jianer has already died at the moment. I don''t know how many times.


    Miao''er looked at the people who were shaking around, worried, "my miss has never had any men. These two children were picked up on the way to Dongliang country."


    As soon as Wang Peier heard this sentence, he was happy, "yo! Why are you in a hurry? If your lady has a man, she will let you know? Tut! In this way, the child is more and more similar to the little lily. Look at this nose and look at the eyes. On the way, you can pick up a child who looks so similar to himself. Tut Tut, it is worthy of being a little lily. Other people have no such luck! "


    This sentence is full of sarcasm.


    And as soon as the words came out, the street was quiet!


    People turn to look at Yuanbao and xiaobaihe. Wang Jianer doesn''t say it''s OK. So, if you look at it again, it''s really like it!


    Miao''er couldn''t help but look back and was stunned. If she hadn''t known from the beginning to the end that the young lady had nothing to do with the two children, I''m afraid she would have doubted whether Yuanbao was Miss''s illegitimate son!


    "It''s really like..."


    "Is it true that she said it?"


    "I didn''t expect that little lily should be such a person!"


    "My God! My goddess has an illegitimate child


    The people were shocked to see the woman on the carriage who was alone and floating like a fairy. Her words just said were shaken again. Such a beautiful woman is really not like a person who can do these things.They need an explanation, an explanation from Lily.


    Yuan Bao turned his head and looked at Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, am I really like sister Baihe?"


    Dunling blinked and nodded.


    "Ah Yuanbao turned his head and looked at xiaobaihe. His mouth opened in surprise. "Sister xiaobaihe, no wonder you know my wife!"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang''s eyes brightened. She looked at the little lily with disdain and said sarcastically: "it looks like that. You still know the boy''s mother. Tut Tut, it''s not that you dare not tell you that you are the child''s biological mother, so cheat him and his mother are sisters or something!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Two voices with one voice out, one impatient sharp, one childish clear.


    Miao''er took a deep breath and turned to look at Yuanbao. How could this child still argue with her at this time!


    Yuanbao frowned and didn''t look at miao''er. He just looked at the woman in the distance and continued: "my wife is my wife, not little lily sister!"


    Wang xuan''er shook his head and looked at Yuan Bao with pity in his eyes. "What a pity. He didn''t even know who his mother was. He still called his wife out loud and again. What a pity There is no tutor


    The last sentence, Wang Jianer is to look at the small Lily said, her proud eyes, let Miao Er want to rush up to tear her mouth!


    Yuan Baoqi''s eyes were red. His eyes were full of anger. "I don''t want you to call me a lady!"


    The little golden sword in Yuanbao''s arms gives off light at this moment. It seems that it will fly out to kill people in the next moment. Only Murong Lingye and xiaobaihe find that there is a spiritual power flowing in Yuanbao''s arms.


    Murong Lingye is surprised. The child looks like he is only five years old. His cultivation is so powerful. He is a genius!


    Little lily just moved in her heart. Before that, she only felt that the child was running fast when she ran away. However, she didn''t expect that she was still a practitioner, bu Feichen''s son. She was really extraordinary, and her talent was no worse than him.


    Deng Ling was afraid that Yuanbao would get sick again because he was excited. He quickly took Yuanbao''s sleeve and comforted him nervously: "brother Yuanbao, don''t be angry. She is a fool''s sister. You don''t care about her."


    Yuan Bao, however, walked forward with a stubborn and serious face, and his clear voice was irresistible, "no! No one in this world can call me a lady


    The little man stood in front of him, and a ray of sunlight shone on his black windbreaker. He looked as if he had seen Bu Feichen.


    Wang xun''er is a Leng at first, and then she laughs angrily, "who is your mother?"


    Yuanbao frowned. Sister Baihe said that he could not tell others who his mother and father were. Otherwise, he would expose his own identity and would not see his mother and father. "My wife is my wife."


    Wang''s son laughed out loud, one hand covered his stomach, laughing out of breath, "even his parents who do not know, really poor!"


    Yuanbao''s face was red, and his eyes were full of angry flames.


    "He is my child."


    "He is my child."


    There are two voices at the same time, one gentle and kind, the other cold and arrogant.


    Once these two words are said, the street will be quiet again!


    This quiet only maintained a few breathing time, then exploded!


    The whole crowd explodes!


    "My God! This child is the second prince''s child


    "This child is still the child of Lily!"


    "Isn''t that the child of Lily and the second prince?"


    "My goddess!"


    Around a chaos, people cry out with grief and anger!


    Small Lily and Murong Ling night have a surprise in their hearts, looking at each other, eyes four pairs, but in a moment separated.


    Little Lily''s face is slightly red.


    Murong Lingye was embarrassed like a child, his heart fluttered and fluttered. Listening to all the discussions around him, he was full of joy. He just wanted to help xiaobaihe out of trouble and said that the child was his, so no one would dare to doubt others. Wang Jianer did not dare to bully her child. Now this scene, however, he did not expect.


    He did not know that Yuanbao was not xiaobaihe''s child, and xiaobaihe admitted that Yuanbao was his own child, but to cover up Yuanbao''s identity and protect Yuanbao''s safety.


    The whole street was a mess, only a few people didn''t speak.


    Wang Jian''er opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked between Xiao Baihe and Murong Lingye.


    Until two people have not denied, her heart a burst of colic, how possible, how can it be Murong Lingye and little Lily''s children?!


    She is full of expectations to force the small lily to admit, but she did not know that she would force Murong Ling night out!


    "No! impossible! How could he be the second prince''s child Wang''s hands holding the reins trembled, and her face turned pale. Her eyes widened and she exclaimed, "you two lie!"Wang''s sharp and harsh voice is very penetrating. People in the whole street heard it. The surroundings gradually became quiet, and people looked at him one after another.


    "Second prince, it''s not true. You lied to me, didn''t you?" Wang Jianer hurriedly drove his horse to Murong Lingye''s side. His small face was full of tears, and his eyes were looking forward to him. Anyone who looked at this pathetic, pear blossom with rain appearance could not bear to refuse.


    But except for one person.


    Murong Ling night mouth slowly picked up a smile, the smile did not have a trace of cold, let people see as if bathed in the sun, he gently said, "of course, it is true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Life and death are double heaven.


    Ye Jinxi sat on the ground, cocked her legs, reached out to pick up a stone, saw a "whoosh" sound, the stone from the front of the stone door to wear out!


    She sighed. How could she be inferior to a stone? How can''t you get out of this stone gate!


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her mouth and continued to pick up a stone.


    "Whoosh!"


    She seems to be having a good time. If she knows that her son has a couple of parents inexplicably, she doesn''t know what she will look like if she is jealous.


    A pair of arms suddenly came from behind her. Ye Jin''s eyes flashed and her body moved. The next moment she saw the man not far away, she laughed triumphantly, "how about it? My accomplishments have been improved very quickly! "


    The man looked at the empty embrace and frowned to express his dissatisfaction. The next moment he came to Ye Jinxi''s side and held her in his arms. His face gently rubbed her ear, and his deep voice was full of charm. "This is the benefit of double cultivation."


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red, belonging to the masculine atmosphere of men, immediately covered Ye Jinxi''s nose wings. She coughed twice, and then she turned back and nestled in the man''s arms. She looked up at the tall, yet domineering man, "what extent has your knowledge expanded to?"


    Step Fei Chen held tightly the woman in the bosom, the low voice spreads, "still close a bit."


    Ye Jinxi quietly closed her eyes, voice a little weak, "we stay here for a few days?"


    Step Fei Chen slowly open a mouth, low voice makes a person feel safe and reliable, "Yuan Bao won''t be in trouble."


    It was quiet, only a gust of wind was left, which was mixed with a trace of laughter.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner slowly hook up, step Feichen really know what she is most worried about.


    Bu Feichen picked up a stone, and the stone was covered with a layer of transparent spiritual power. With the thinking power, the transparent spiritual power was turned into the component of aura in the air with the same concentration and flow speed.


    Ye Jinxi''s twinkling eyes are also staring at the stone, watching the changes in the surface of the stone.


    She closed her eyes and used her mind to feel the stone. At first, it was very obvious. Gradually, it was difficult to detect the existence of the stone. It seemed to become air and integrated with the surrounding air!


    But she was so strong that she found that the place of the stone was a little different from other air.


    The air let her detect a ripple, as if there were three lines, head to tail connected into a line, but the middle line suddenly staggered, and suddenly connected!


    Such instability can only explain a problem. Bu Feichen has not enough mental power to control the movement track of every trace of spiritual power at will.


    This does not mean that Bu Feichen''s thinking power is too weak, but the need for thinking is too large.


    On this one process, it seems simple, but it is complex and accurate to the existence of each air molecule. Bu Feichen actually spent a full hour!


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed the deep eyes and flicked the fingers.


    The stone had touched the stone gate, and it was just half way into it that it was bounced back!


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, you left Bu Feichen''s arms, check that when it was bounced back, the stone was intact.


    "You''re almost out!" Ye Jinxi exclaimed. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen''s dark blue eyes. He looked at a thin layer of sweat on his forehead and curled his lips. "You and your baby are both talents of practice."


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes with doting, he knew she was hit, "it seems that double cultivation is not enough."


    "Ah?" Ye Jin Xi silly Leng Leng looked up at the step Feichen, for a time did not understand the meaning.


    "It''s going to be hard for us to get out faster."


    Bu Feichen got close to Ye Jinxi''s ear and spat out this sentence. He saw that ye Jinxi''s ears were red in an instant, which made him feel soft. He wanted to bite on the pink earlobe, hold up the woman, and walk to the passage. There was wind at the stone gate. Although both of them were practitioners, he would be distressed if he was frozen to his night.


    "Ah! What are you going to do Sobbing I''m so tired!! Bu Feichen You bastard


    "Lady, the baby is still waiting for us."


    "Don''t tempt me with the baby! Sobbing Baby, Mommy missed you... "


    "Lady I miss you too


    The voice of protest became more and more distant and weaker. A sea breeze came in at the stone gate, still with laughter and some fragmentary words.


    Outside the stone gate.


    "How many days have it been?" On the dark hilt, a pair of eyes faintly narrowed, one mouth opened and one closed, as if numb in general.


    "My Lord, it has been ten days." The tortoise fairy answers respectfully.


    At the same time, GUI Xian''s heart was full of tears. Ten days was a drop in the ocean for its ten thousand year life, but it could remember so clearly that it was all caused by the sword spirit. Not only did he ask him this question every day, but also he could not sleep or eat with this adult around him. This is a small meaning to him, but mainly boring!No matter how it talks, this adult just doesn''t say about the things in jiuchongtian, which makes it sleepy and can''t sleep yet!!


    Oh, my God, the human in my stomach, you should either die quickly or come out quickly, or you have nothing to do, I can''t stand it!


    "Are they still alive?" Black sword asked calmly.


    Oh!


    This is the problem again!!


    After that, he looked up at the sky with reverence and meekness


    "Have they changed?"


    Eh?


    Finally, another question was added.


    The tortoise fairy examined his stomach carefully, and then turned to look at the black sword and said, "Dear swordsman, although their strength is still so weak, they are getting stronger at a very fast speed."


    Black sword''s sleepy eyes opened, and he suddenly raised hope. Of course, it was not for the hateful and shameless woman, but for the woman''s man!


    Since he woke up and saw this man, he saw the hope of returning to jiuchongtian!


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    Black sword laughed three times.


    The tortoise fairy opened a pair of round small eyes and looked at the crazy sword soul calmly. He only felt that he was blindfolded by lard. This is really the sword soul adult from jiuzhong world?!


    Black sword laughter suddenly convergence, he turned to look at the tortoise fairy, very calm said: "we can go back soon."


    Back?


    Tortoise fairy and black sword are opposite each other.


    The tortoise fairy blinked his eyes. What does it mean to go back?


    Black sword blinked his eyes and went back. Where did you go back and forth!


    The tortoise fairy blinked his eyes and suddenly woke up. He was surprised to open his small mouth. A pair of small eyes were shining with strange light, "back to the Ninth Heaven?"


    "Yes," he said in a deep voice


    "Ah ha ha ha ha!"


    The tortoise fairy suddenly raised his head and laughed, as if he had forgotten how he despised the respected swordsman.


    Four times later, GUI Xian''s laughter stopped suddenly. His excited smile turned red. Looking at the black sword, it was as if he saw the Tongtian road leading into jiuchongtian!


    Black sword said in a deep voice: "practice is to cultivate one''s moral character and cultivate one''s nature. One should not be surprised when something happens, and let it be as it is.". Your practice is not enough. You need to work hard. Otherwise, even in the Ninth Heaven, you will be trampled on the bottom of your feet and ridiculed by others


    Practice is self-cultivation!


    The tortoise fairy didn''t know which word "Xing" was in "practice". He only felt that the sentence from black sword''s mouth was rich in philosophy, which made him realize the great difference between himself and those immortals in jiuchongtian.


    Therefore, the tortoise fairy worshipped the black sword and determined that he would never be able to sleep all the time from now on. He would spend all his other time studying, reading and writing, playing chess, calligraphy and painting, dancing the sword and playing the sword!


    Black sword didn''t know that his words had changed the life of a tortoise fairy. Even later, in jiuchongtian, the tortoise fairy who was praised as an expert by many immortals. When he mentioned that his enlightening teacher was him, black sword cheerfully responded, but his heart was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongliang Baicheng palace.


    The banquet tonight is very grand. It is said that the royal family of Dongliang is to entertain the people of Jinghong sword sect.


    Therefore, we invited the world-famous youlefang to perform.


    The youlefang is just a performing team. It has a low status on the surface, but it can be well-known in the world. Moreover, no royal family will embarrass xiaobaihe such an actor. It can be seen that there must be forces or contacts behind the youlefang.


    This predatory world, can always survive, and live free and unrestrained, no one is an oil-saving lamp!


    Murong mania, the emperor of Dongliang, only tentatively invited youlefang. However, he was very happy to invite youlefang this time, so he was very happy tonight. He finally regained face when Jinghong sword sect suppressed the royal family. It is said that in the past five years, Jinghong sword sect invited youlefang dozens of times, but none of them succeeded!


    At this time of the year, the royal family holds a banquet. Every time, Wang Risheng, the leader of Jinghong sword sect, leads a group of disciples to attend.


    Because Wang Risheng made it clear that he supported the second prince Murong Lingye as the crown prince, and Wang RI Cheng had great power in the Jinghong sword sect, so the officials at the banquet toasted Murong Lingye one by one and expounded their heartfelt feelings.


    The lantern is as old as it was five years ago.


    In the distance, Murong Lingye sticks to the glass wine cup with one hand, and a pair of slender and cold eyes are covered with a layer of joy. The wind blows through the dark gray brocade windbreaker, making a rattling sound, and the body radiates joy from inside to outside.All the ministers present could feel the joy of Murong Lingye. Although they didn''t know why Yan Luo suddenly changed his temper today, they knew it was a great opportunity and they didn''t dare to approach him.


    Murong Ling night one by one took over the wine glasses handed by the minister, but a pair of eyes were placed on the stage set up in the distance, as if through the stage to see the beautiful little lily inside.


    At this time, two small heads appeared on the stage, looking around curiously!


    Murong Lingye is suddenly happy. He leaves the ministers who are speaking and toasting and strides to the stage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Brother Yuanbao, the uncle is here!" Deng ling''er watched Murong Lingye come over and quickly pulled Yuanbao''s clothes.


    Yuanbao put a pair of eyes on Murong Lingye''s body, "is he Murong uncle''s brother?"


    Deng ling''er nodded, and then found that Yuanbao didn''t look at her, so she answered again, "well."


    "Brother Yuanbao, he is a bad man. Uncle Murong has been harmed like that by him. Now he has to say it''s your father. I don''t know what to do. Let''s go!"


    Yuanbao patted Deng ling''er''s little hand, and the little adult said, "I''m not afraid. I won''t let him bully you."


    Deng ling''er was worried and wanted to say something, but it was too late. Murong Lingye had already come.


    On the way, it was only a hundred steps away, but the ladies, eunuchs and ministers who passed by all stopped to make way for him. However, his eyes never fell on these people. He just kept staring at the porcelain doll carved in powder and jade not far away.


    A black gray clothes, with his movement floating behind. Delicate facial features, white skin, like a thousand years of ancient jade, flawless, pale, slightly transparent, but also have a cold touch, the eyes of the beautiful and enchanting in a thrilling indulgence.


    As soon as Yuanbao''s eyes brightened, uncle Murong''s younger brother and uncle Murong were both so beautiful. "If this uncle closed his eyes, he would certainly look better, and he could be my mother''s father..."


    Smell speech, Deng linger looked up at Murong Ling night, can not help nodding, is very good-looking, but still uncle Bu to look better.


    As soon as he approached, before he could speak, Murong Lingye heard Yuanbao''s words. He was a little stunned, and then he was more happy. Is this child looking for a future husband for xiaobaihe?


    But


    Murong Ling night standing, he looked down at Yuanbao, "who is your wife?"


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes and said scornfully, "my wife is my wife of course. My uncle is so stupid!"


    Although Yuanbao''s voice is clear and crisp, after all, the whole banquet hall is too big, so it should not be heard by so many people. But because Murong Lingye is the main character of this evening except Wang Risheng, everyone''s eyes can''t help but follow him.


    At the moment, I saw that he went directly to the two children and spoke to the child in a warm voice. It was a wonder, but that''s all, and the child was not inferior to his words!


    All the people looked at the lovely appearance of the pink baby. They couldn''t help but side their heads and sighed slightly. They couldn''t bear to look at his strange head. They didn''t know whose family''s child it was. It was so unfortunate that they met with uncertain weather and killed the second prince!


    Sure enough.


    Murong Ling night slightly narrowed his eyes, his body instantly exudes a frightening evil spirit.


    Yuan Bao and Deng Ling er both trembled.


    Murong Ling night a pair of eyes gradually covered with blood red, in the past five years, this is not the first time someone dare to talk to him like this, but finally all died!


    Deng linger swallowed his mouth and pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve. When it was over, he said he was a bad man. Yuanbao''s brother still offended him and was dead.


    The elder sister of Deng ling''er looks up in the back of her heart, but she''s a little angry


    Oh!


    The evil spirit disappeared without a trace.


    Murong Ling night eyebrows a pick, "deduction points?"


    Yuanbao nodded, "of course, in xiaobaihe''s sister''s heart, uncle should be 50 points. If you do something that satisfies xiaobaihe''s sister, you''ll get extra points. If you do something bad, you''ll have to deduct points!"


    How could you say that?!


    Now, how much of a moment did he have in his eyes


    Yuanbao looked at Murong Lingye and said calmly: "uncle, you look good-looking. This is to add points, but you have such a bad temper It''s still 50 points! "


    Fifty


    Murong Ling night frowned, what should he do to add points?


    Yuanbao seemed to hear Murong Lingye''s idea, and said without thinking: "Little Lily sister likes me so much. As long as Uncle you are good to me, little lily sister will add points when she is happy!"


    This


    Please this kid?


    Well, it''s a way.


    Murong Ling night slowly a smile, the whole person seems to be up in the sun, his body around the evil spirit are disappeared, only a glance, is a handsome childe.


    "I will not let anyone bully you in Dongliang with you tonight."


    Murong Lingye took Yuanbao''s hand with his left hand and Deng linger''s hand with his right hand, and walked slowly to the field.


    What''s the situation?


    They all opened their eyes and mouths.


    The second prince is so easy to deceive?!When looking at Yuanbao again, everyone''s eyes are filled with admiration. They can see clearly what happened in the street during the day. No wonder the second prince is not angry at all, and his mood is still so beautiful. It turns out that this child is the legendary child of the second prince and little lily


    Murong Ling night mouth slowly hook up, he likes this kind of misunderstanding he and small Lily feeling.


    When he knew Yuanbao''s name, he had doubted whether it was the child called the creator God. But when xiaobaihe admitted that it was her child, he felt very thoughtful for a moment.


    And even if all the people in Dongliang doubt the child, he can''t doubt it, because only he knows that five years ago, xiaobaihe had a child in his stomach. This is a small secret between them, and Yuanbao''s name should be the same!


    People watched a grown-up, two children from their way out of the way, there is also a conversation between them.


    "What does lily like?" Murong Ling night asked curiously.


    "Of course, sister Baihe likes people with high accomplishments." Yuanbao has a smile on his face.


    "She told me before that she didn''t care about cultivation." Murong Lingye frowned slightly. Although his practice was fast, he was still too weak, otherwise he would not be led by others.


    "Uncle, you are so stupid. Sister Baihe is so beautiful. Of course, she likes people who have a sense of security. People who have a sense of security are of course highly cultivated people."


    "Well? Have you ever seen Lily look like? "


    "Of course I have!" Although little lily sister with a veil, but Yuanbao has perspective eyes.


    "I haven''t seen it before..." Murong Ling night skimmed his lips, showing dissatisfaction.


    "Uncle, don''t be jealous. You''ll see it later."


    "I am not jealous..."


    "Uncle, sister Lily doesn''t like liars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was stunned. When the three people went far away, they did not return to their senses.


    At the back of the stage, little Lily was wearing a snow-white thousand layer glazed gauze skirt, and her white veil was floating gently. She could only see a smile in her transparent eyes.


    Yuanbao has completely grasped Murong Lingye''s weakness. As long as he says "Little Lily sister", he can be obedient. He is really a clever ghost.


    Xiaobaihe smiles gently and raises her hand to touch the veil on her face and forehead. Her eyes reveal a trace of perplexity. She has never taken off her veil before people. When did Yuanbao see her face?


    Murong Lingye, as the second prince of Dongliang state, is sitting at the head of the emperor. The usually lonely table is very busy now.


    When the officials who arrived late looked up, they were surprised at first, and then asked someone to inquire.


    "What''s the matter with the second prince?"


    "The two children? Hey, hey... "


    "All right, all right. Don''t be so cynical. If you have time to have a drink, say it quickly!"


    "Haha You don''t know, it''s the illegitimate son of the second prince


    "What?! How did the second prince have an illegitimate son


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a long story..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the officials arrived in Qi, the emperor of Dongliang also arrived.


    Murong mania walked in front of him in a dragon robe. He was an ordinary man without a trace of cultivation. At 40 years old, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, Helian sword, was still young, while Murong mania was much older. Although he had no accomplishments, he was in a high position and was influenced by his long-term experience. He was also full of powerful imperial momentum.


    At Murong mania''s side, there was a man walking side by side with him. The man was dressed in light blue clothes. He looked rich and had a special flavor. Although his face was ordinary, it gave people an elusive feeling.


    Murong Ling night looked at the past, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, the evil spirit of his body accumulated again, he slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at the man in blue clothes.


    All the ministers got up and bowed down, and then put their eyes on the man in green.


    Wang Risheng, the leader of Jinghong sword sect.


    "Ha ha! Today is my annual big banquet in Dongliang. It''s my honor to invite the leader and disciple of Jinghong sword sect. It''s the honor of Murong royal family. In addition, we also invited the famous little lily of youlefang to perform. Tonight, you don''t have to be restrained. You must be drunk or not to come back! " Murong madly went to the throne, a smile on his face and said a few words of opening remarks.


    Wang Risheng stood quietly on Murong maniac''s side, listening to Murong maniac''s words. He was not happy in his heart. He was not an actor, and he needed to publicize it like this?


    He really didn''t know what the master thought. He even sent people from youlefang to Dongliang several times. He also made it clear that he was not in a dilemma and could only invite them politely. Is it that the master is so old and likes the tone of little lily? Tut


    He thought so, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was able to stand with the emperor of Dongliang and have a panoramic view of the whole Dongliang kingdom. All these were given to him by the master. If the master didn''t like him, these things would leave him at the next moment. Those who looked respectful to him might come up and fight against him!They all cried out long live, and they all sat back to their places.


    From the stage came the sound of silk and bamboo, and several women in gauze came slowly to dance.


    Murong Lingye looked aside and saw that the place that belonged to Murong Lingmo was empty, but Su mu, the leader''s second disciple who should have come with Wang Risheng, did not come. He gently raised the corners of his lips.


    Now everyone knows that Su Mu is dead, and Murong Lingmo''s whereabouts are unknown.


    That''s great. He wanted the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Dongliang palace is full of lights, singing and dancing.


    Murong Ling night suddenly feel a line of sight on his body, side head to see.


    Wang xuan''er''s lips were gently pursed, and her eyes were full of grievances. At the moment, she saw Murong Lingye and added a layer of fog. She looked at Murong Lingye with bitterness.


    Today, in Baicheng street, Murong Lingye even left her and returned to the inn with the carriage of little Lily! It''s all that cheap woman. It''s because she came to Dongliang country and took away the soul of the second prince. In the past, even if the second prince didn''t like her, he didn''t hate her. Now she did this to her. It was only when little lily came here!


    Wang xun''er was indignant in his heart, but his face became more and more pitiful.


    "Uncle, did you bully that silly sister?" Yuanbao looked at Wang jue''er, who was sitting opposite him.


    Maybe it was because Yuanbao was the little Lily''s child in his heart, so he was very comfortable with the sound of milk.


    Murong Ling night mouth slightly hook up, "Uncle bully her, because she bullied little lily."


    Deng ling''er turned to look at Murong Ling night and blinked, "how does uncle bully her? Why hasn''t ling''er seen it?"


    "Ling''er is so stupid. My wife said that a man can bully a woman who likes him by treating him like air!"


    Yuanbao picked up a piece of dim sum and threw it into his mouth. He nodded his head with satisfaction. It was delicious, but it was not as delicious as the one given by grandfather Huang.


    Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao with a look of being taught. "Brother Yuanbao knows a lot!"


    Yuanbao raised his head slightly, and his proud appearance was the same as that of Ye Jinxi! Although my wife is more and more stupid, but I was very knowledgeable when I was a child


    Murong Ling night eyebrows pick pick, that sentence is small Lily teaches him?


    When he was a kid?


    Murong Ling night looked down at the little man around him. Is he very big now?


    Seeing Murong Lingye show a shallow smile to her, Wang xun''er is all in a state of elation. She is restless and eager to rush to her immediately and embrace this beautiful and shapeless man. But when the man looks down at the children around him, the doting in his eyes makes her instantly angry.


    By what?


    By what?!


    When the second Prince changed his attitude towards her, the extra child caught the sight of Murong Lingye. She was so angry!


    At this time, the sound of silk and bamboo suddenly changed. All the people knew that it was the little lily coming on the stage. They stopped talking and looked up to the stage.


    On the stage, a layer of white mist suddenly rose.


    The faces of the people watching under the stage changed greatly, and some of them suddenly stood up!


    "Fire! It''s on fire


    "Somebody, put out the fire!"


    Even Murong maniac, who was sitting on the high platform, changed his face. The people who came to youlefang had a long face. It''s ridiculous that such a thing happened! Although he was worried, he still sat on the Dragon chair calmly.


    Sitting next to Murong maniac is Wang Risheng of Jinghong sword sect. At the moment, Wang Richeng looks at the situation in front of him, his mouth slightly cocked up, and the smile in his eyes proves his schadenfreude.


    Murong Ling night''s heart instantly mentioned the throat, how could this palace be on fire, the most important thing is that the little lily is still inside!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his whole body suddenly burst out. If he knew who set off the fire, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he must break that person into pieces!


    Murong Lingye quickly presses his hands on the table and will rush out at the next moment. At this moment


    Bang!


    Yuanbao patted his forehead and frowned slightly. He could not bear to look directly at him. "Oh, it''s terrible to have no knowledge."


    Deng ling''er, with a pair of big eyes looking for little Lily''s figure, immediately turned her head and looked at Yuanbao, "what''s the matter, brother Yuanbao?"


    Yuan Bao Rou Du Du''s little hand pointed to the white fog on the stage, and said scornfully, "where is the fire? This is clearly the smoke made by little Lily''s sister with water, which is used to decorate the stage!"


    Hearing this, Murong Ling night just left the seat of the buttocks immediately sat back.


    "Ah? How can you do that? Brother Yuanbao is so smart Deng linger said, turning to the stage.


    The white smoke on the stage continued to come out from behind, drowning the whole stage. Only the part above the lower leg could be seen. At this time, all the people realized that the sound of silk and bamboo was still going on, without any intention of stopping!


    All of them realized that something was wrong, and they all stood still. If it was really on fire, would the violinist and the piper continue to play in peace? I''m afraid I''ve already run out of fear!


    At this time, when the sound of silk and bamboo reached a climax, several women with light pink 100 layer gauze skirt appeared behind the stage. They dressed up in the smoke like flying through the clouds, like fairies dancing in the sky.Several women formed a circle, and then slowly leaned back. The whole body formed an arch. The proud posture appeared in front of all the people, making all the men present infatuated with love, and the women envied.


    At this time, a white ribbon was slowly exposed from below in the empty circle, flying in the air, and then a woman lying on the ground slowly stood up, but under the cover of smoke on the stage, it was like appearing out of thin air!


    The woman had a thousand layers of white yarn in her body, and showed a white wrist because she lifted it up. She turned her head and looked at the moon hanging in the dark sky. Her eyes were confused as if she had come down from the moon.


    Murong Lingye can''t help squinting her eyes. The woman is in the white fog. She is confused and can''t be seen clearly. But because of this hazy feeling, it is more mysterious, but he can still capture the familiar feeling.


    This woman is Lily!


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Several people''s cheers, will stand under the stage, stupidly looking at the white dress woman''s graceful dance person awakes, the facial expression Teng''s once red.


    They carefully turned their heads and looked at Murong maniac and Wang Risheng, who were sitting on the stage. They saw their own emperor''s anger and hatred of iron and steel, and the light smile of Wang Risheng beside them. They quickly turned around and walked to the back of the table and did it cautiously, beating drums in their hearts and firmly thinking that even if there was a fire and an earthquake, I should calm down and be moved Don''t move!


    At the moment, Murong maniac is also with a sense of happiness, if it is not because he is the king, must be calm, can not panic, then he certainly will not see the smoke rising, still sitting here is very stable, but really like this, it can be lost adults!


    It seems that the performance of youlefang in the great Qin state is not something that ordinary people can watch. I''m afraid that only the royal family of Daqin can enjoy these strange scenes


    "Wow! Little lily sister dances beautifully Yuan Bao''s two eyes were shining on the stage.


    "Little Lily is more beautiful." Murong Ling night a pair of eyes fell on the body of the small lily, unable to hide the color of joy.


    "My wife said," you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Sister Lily''s heart is more beautiful. " Yuan Bao''s eyes were fixed on the silver hairpin on the little Lily''s head.


    "Lily is beautiful everywhere." Murong Ling night thought for a moment, not willing to be compared with Yuanbao, a word is final.


    "Even if you don''t think little lily sister is beautiful, as long as little lily sister is good to me, I think little lily sister is the most beautiful." Yuanbao smashed his mouth and ate a cherry.


    Murong Lingye''s eyes trembled slightly. He was moved by Yuanbao''s words. He looked at the stage. The woman''s graceful gestures attracted many people, but what made him feel most beautiful was her smile five years ago.


    "Even if she is against the world, I will stand by her side."


    Whisper out this sentence, but do not want, in the near future, he really for her in front of all people.


    Little Lily''s body was a little bit, and the long white gauze on his sleeve was floating in the air, and her eyes were hazy. Her eyes were slightly placed on the man in the dark clothes under the stage, as if to see the strong affection in his eyes.


    Wang richengjian''s whole scene has been controlled. It is estimated that there is no good play to watch. Although the women and dance on the stage are very beautiful, he doesn''t come here for pleasure. Besides, even if the woman on the stage is attracted to him, can he take it directly?


    Joke, that is the person that the headmaster told!


    He looks at Murong mania. At the moment, Murong mania is watching with great interest. Wang turns his mouth and shows a trace of disdain in his eyes. However, he does not know that such an ordinary man without accomplishments can become the emperor of Dongliang state. He is not a worthless person. I''m afraid he is not as important as he is.


    "I have something to discuss with the emperor," he said with a smile


    Murong mania has been paying attention to Wang Risheng. He began to be alert as early as he had an action. Listening to him at the moment, his heart sank.


    Discuss?


    On the surface, it''s a negotiation. Which time can he be the master?!


    Murong crazy face with a smile, a laugh, "where the master said, what things to say directly!"


    Except for the Daqin state, four countries will appoint a national teacher, and this national teacher is a member of the national highway sect.


    Wang Risheng was the national teacher of Dongliang state.


    Listening to Murong''s respectful address, Wang Risheng only felt that the whole Dongliang kingdom was in his hands. He said with a bold smile, "I see that the second prince is elegant and elegant, while my master''s sister is gentle and graceful, and all of them are married. What does the emperor think about this?"


    Wen Wan Xian Shu?


    Murong crazy eyes a jump, East Liang country who does not know Wang Jian''er''s unruly arrogance!


    This is not the main purpose. At present, Murong Lingmo is missing and may have been persecuted by Jinghong sword sect. However, it has become a trend for his second son Murong Lingye to become crown prince. Does Wang RI Cheng want to thoroughly infiltrate Dongliang royal family and replace the royal family?Murong Lingye looked up gently, and a pair of eyes fell on the woman opposite. Wang''er was a blue and water dress. At the moment, his blushing face was indeed pitiful, but in his view, he felt a little disgust.


    Seeing Murong''s face stiff, Wang Licheng was very heavy. "My sister looks gorgeous. Many noble men have broken the threshold to marry her. The emperor hesitated to think that she could not be worthy of the second prince?"


    In a word, the whole party was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After the dance, the smoke of the whole stage gradually dissipated.


    Lily back to the stage, sitting next to the chair, holding a teacup Lengshen.


    In the seedlings of several times under the call of God.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Miao Er asked nervously.


    Little lily looks up at the stage not far away. If he marries Wang zhen''er and is far away from her, it will be a good ending.


    There are a lot of people stepping on the threshold to marry Wang jue''er. It''s not because of the identity of the eldest disciple of the leader Wang Risheng and the daughter of the leader Wang Jianer!


    "It''s a pity, master."


    At this time, Murong Ling night slowly stood up, the evil smile on his face with a trace of evil spirit, as if able to swallow up Wang Licheng in his eyes.


    Wang Richeng frowned slightly. The second prince''s cultivation qualification was not as good as Murong Lingmo. He was the emperor''s choice after giving up Murong Lingmo. Therefore, he specially made a bath potion for him to enhance his cultivation. Even so, it was only five years, and he only practiced six realms, which was one level worse than Murong Lingmo, who had no help at all!


    Such a small practitioner, he even let the people of the early Qing Dynasty feel afraid, Murong Lingye''s evil spirit is too heavy


    "Oh? What a bad idea? "


    Wang Licheng in Murong Ling night that powerful evil spirit, even unconsciously asked him.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and added, "can''t the second prince have been engaged with his sister-in-law for life?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Wang Jianer was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and looked up at her brother. How could so many people say this


    Sitting behind the stage, Lily slowly shakes her head, and her eyes are light and plain. For the sake of power and status, Wang does not even care about his sister''s happiness and reputation. In this way, Wang Jianer is pitiful enough.


    With Wang Risheng''s words, the crowd looked at the shy Wang jue''er with his head lowered, and then looked at Murong Lingye''s eyes, which became ambiguous.


    Everyone knows that Wang Jianer is deeply attached to the second prince Murong Lingye. If Wang Jianer''s temperament is worse, who can refuse such a beauty?


    Murong Ling night did not speak, a pair of eyes just staring at Wang Risheng.


    He can''t answer this question. Now everyone seems to have tacitly agreed that he and Wang zhener have already had a close relationship with each other. If he says no, it will be said by Wang Risheng as sophistry, and he can not say yes.


    Murong crazy slightly frowned, the situation has been frozen.


    No one spoke, and the needle fell quietly.


    Wang Risheng''s mouth raised a smile, "in this case..."


    When Wang Risheng is going to marry Wang zhen''er to Murong Lingye, a child''s voice interrupts him.


    "Uncle, how do you like that silly sister?" Yuanbao turns his head in surprise and looks at Murong Lingye, with white dim sum dregs on his small mouth. The appearance of pink Dudu is cute to the extreme!


    Murong Ling night a body of evil spirit instant convergence, he looked down to save his life Yuanbao, a pair of cold eyes can not hide the love, "I don''t like her."


    With this sentence, Wang''s heart dropped. According to this trend, the child should ask why he married her.


    But Whose child is this?


    How to sit beside Murong Lingye and call him uncle? Is Murong Lingmo''s child?


    Unexpectedly, Yuanbao blinked his eyes, and then suddenly realized the same opening: "that is, she likes uncle, and will force him to marry her!"


    Murong Lingye couldn''t help but laugh. This child is really smart. He pulled his clothes under the table just now, and he immediately asked a question. His adaptability is really good.


    "But didn''t you just say that uncle and silly sister have skin ties?" Deng ling''er asked.


    This sentence was finally asked out, but after Yuanbao''s words, it was two different results!


    "Sister ling''er is so stupid! That, of course, is to make uncle marry a fool sister, just framed uncle Yuanbao first pair I know very well. I look at Wang Risheng who is sitting on the grandstand.


    "Although the fool sister is silly, she is also very beautiful, so no one will marry the fool sister. She has to force my uncle to marry her. My uncle is so poor..." Deng ling''er looks at Murong Ling night, full of pity.


    Pooh hee


    Some of them couldn''t help laughing. Wang''s reputation in Dongliang was indeed very poor. When she heard these three names, she got a headache. However, if you want to marry her, it''s her identity, not her person.


    Right now.


    Wang Peier wanted to vomit blood. She was very angry, "you are a fool!"


    "It turns out that the fool sister still knows that she is a fool!" Yuanbao exclaimed.


    "I..."! When did I say I was a fool Wang''s son called out and stood up. The shy appearance just now disappeared, and her whole body trembled with anger.Yuan Bao chucked his lips. "We were talking about sister fool, and then you chimed in. Don''t you know that you are a fool?"


    "You...!" Wang xun''er clenched his fists and wanted to strangle the child to death.


    It''s her constant style of Wang juer, the leader of Jinghong sword sect, to be the daughter of the leader of Jinghong sword sect and the sister of the leader''s eldest disciple. There are only things she can''t think of, and nothing she can''t do, even in the palace!


    Just then.


    Murong Ling night slowly stood up.


    As soon as Wang''s feet had just moved, he stopped again. His body was in a hurry and almost fell down. The wine glass on the table was knocked over and spilled a skirt of wine.


    The crowd laughed again.


    Wang Licheng also frowned. In addition to her good-looking, the rest of her sister is too bad. She has no use value at all. He has worked so hard to ask the master to accept her as her adoptive daughter. She doesn''t know how to control her and win her favor. She is even more and more arrogant. She is getting bored with her. Now she has a plan to not be her adoptive daughter!


    What a waste, fool!


    "Sister ling''er, you can be stupid, but don''t be so stupid as sister fool." Yuanbao approached Deng linger and said.


    Deng ling''er looked at the embarrassed Wang Jian''er, pursed her lips, and nodded seriously, "don''t worry, brother Yuanbao!"


    Wang xun''er was so angry that when she was about to speak, she was choked in her throat by a cold voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to the leader to decide the marriage of the younger sister of the national master."


    Murong Ling night a word, all these problems are pushed to Wang Risheng.


    Wang zhen''er is the daughter of the leader of Jinghong sword school. Naturally, her marriage should be decided by the leader song Jianhong. He is absolutely not the elder brother.


    Wang Richeng''s face sank. He was the national master of Dongliang state and the ultimate person to communicate with Jinghong sword school. Even if Murong maniac did not speak up, the second prince Murong Lingye was so aggressive. Did he forget that he had the current strength and that he gave the future throne.


    "Master is very busy. She has handed over to me the marriage of my teacher''s sister. She is infatuated with the second prince. Shouldn''t the second prince have an explanation to my master?"


    Wang Richeng glanced at Wang xun''er, and immediately put the matter on the head of Jinghong sword sect. Everyone on the scene could not breathe.


    All the ministers turned their heads and looked at Murong Lingye. There was no more respect in their eyes. They were more anxious. As long as Wang Fuer was not the adoptive daughter of the leader, how could Wang RI Chengdu not attack Dongliang state for personal reasons, but the second prince actually moved the leader out by himself!


    Even Murong maniac took a deep breath. They all remember that ten years ago, the leader of the Jinghong sword sect was not song Jianhong. He stepped on too many corpses and stepped onto the seat, causing great losses to Baicheng. Not only the people of Jinghong sword sect, but also many innocent people died, killing and injuring most of the officials.


    Everyone was scared.


    When the leader is angry, Baicheng is going to turn upside down.


    Murong Ling night gently smile, "my father once promised me that my concubine is to be chosen by myself!"


    With a cold smile, what is Murong''s promise here?


    Murong mania was surprised. He didn''t know about it. Although he was the king of a country, he wanted to use him as a shield. His father was really unqualified.


    Then a word, all people just want to export the voice of persuasion are suppressed.


    "The leader agreed."


    Murong Lingye watched Wang Risheng from ridicule to stupefied, and finally frowned. Although he didn''t know why the leader came to visit him in the middle of the night, he asked him about his plan to marry in the future


    What he didn''t know was the relationship between Song Jianhong and xiaobaihe, otherwise everything would be clear.


    Murong crazy heart immediately put into the stomach.


    Wang xun''er was surprised to see Murong Ling night, and seemed to have some crazy cry: "impossible! How could Godfather agree to your request! I''m going to ask godfather, I''m going to ask godfather to let you marry me


    Having said that, Wang Jian''er ran away with her skirt in her hand, regardless of the different eyes of the people present.


    Wang Risheng''s face is more black, do not care about it, he hurried with people to intercept Wang''s son.


    Murong mania finally vomited a breath, he looked at Murong Ling night, pleased to nod.


    A party broke up so early.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Licheng frowned and walked in front of him. I don''t know what master thought. He agreed to Murong Lingye''s request!


    All of a sudden, Wang Risheng stopped. At this time, he remembered a very important question: How did Murong Lingye see his master!


    "Bang!"


    The man behind him didn''t react for a moment and ran into him.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    The man behind him, with a look of panic in his eyes, took two steps back and finally said, "elder martial brother, I look at the little Lily like the man who killed that little white face that night."Wang''s angry expression suddenly disappeared. He gradually showed a smile on his face and raised his eyebrows. "Check it out and see if youlefang has been there for a while."


    An actor should have such a strong cultivation, but also killed the scholar and let Murong Lingmo go. If the master knew about it, I don''t know if he would be merciful to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Life and death are double heaven.


    Ye Jinxi stood in front of the stone gate.


    Take a deep breath


    Take another breath


    So repeated twice, she finally turned her head and looked at the tall man behind her and said pitifully, "is this really OK?"


    Looking at the appearance of the little daughter of the woman in front of her eyes, bu Feichen slightly picks eyebrows, and her deep eyes are enchanting, "really."


    Hearing these two words, Ye Jin Xi wanted to cry without tears, "you say it''s true every time, but it hurts so much to fall!"


    Every time because of a little bit, she just went in half of the body, was the stone door "bang" of the pop in!


    Really, it hurts!


    Step Fei Chen cannot help but the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, pull out a coquettish smile, "false."


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " Ye Jin Xi dry laugh a few, cold joke.


    "Does the lady want to help you for your husband?" Bu Feichen came close to her, his eyes and the exquisite outline like Tiangong appeared in front of her in an instant. A faint fragrance came and bu Feichen''s throat immediately rolled.


    Ye Jinxi immediately stepped back, stretched out two hands in front of her body and shook it, and said with a dry smile: "ha ha No, I''ll do it myself. "


    After saying this, she turned around in a hurry, her heart fluttered and jumped violently. She could not see the evil man. She was too distracted.


    She closed her eyes slowly, and her consciousness poured out, covering every corner of her body. She quietly felt the changes of spiritual power in her whole body and her body. What she needs to do now is to connect every trace of spiritual power in her body with the first two spiritual powers that are disconnected from her back and forth. The spiritual power concentration in the cave is too high, which forces her spiritual power to reach this level. There is a jade vase In, and constantly call spiritual power, compression of spiritual power, in a short period of ten days, she even reached the state of Qingxiu!


    A gust of wind from the sea, blowing her face, she seems to be able to feel the concentration of spiritual power in the wind and the law of movement.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and felt that the spiritual power in the whole body was guided by her powerful thinking power, and the whole person unconsciously took a step forward and another step forward.


    She can''t feel anything in front of her body. She doesn''t even know how far she has gone. Ye Jinxi now only feels that she is a gust of wind. A gentle step may be a thousand miles or just a foot.


    Bu Feichen stood not far away, watching Ye Jinxi step by step closer to the stone gate, he did not dare to tell her how far away, because as long as he spoke, the air would flow, the aura in the air would turn up a huge wave, and the spiritual power in her body could not keep pace with the change of aura in the air, and she would fail.


    Although Ye Jinxi''s divine sense is very strong, and the chance that his spiritual power can''t keep up with the change of air aura is very low, he doesn''t want this chance to happen, because ye Jinxi is becoming thinner and thinner, and he can''t wait.


    There is a bird call in the ear. Ye Jinxi doesn''t know where she has gone. She just takes a step forward subconsciously.


    It''s just that this step is a little different. It''s like a very high concentration of viscous liquid in front of you. You may suffocate yourself. Ye Jinxi knows that this is because she came to the stone gate. Although the Shimen has softened into a viscous liquid, it is still rejecting her.


    Ye Jinxi is more careful, she stands in front of that viscous liquid, a trace of aura to dredge, she must do the most perfect time to walk past.


    "Mommy, you are so good!"


    The voice of Yuanbao worship is still ringing in my ears. Ye Jin''s mouth is gently lifted up in the evening. Baby, mummy must be the best!


    At this moment, ye Jinxi''s body was covered with a light golden light, and her sea of knowledge was suddenly empty, all of which could not be heard or seen. It was as if she had lost any sense organs when she came in!


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes crossed a bright light, eyebrows picked slightly, it seems that there is no worry about Ye Jin Xi.


    One more step forward.


    Whoosh!


    All the senses of Ye Jinxi suddenly returned to the body, smelling the faint fishy smell in the wind blowing on the sea. Before he could be happy, he felt that his feet were empty, and the whole person had a pause in the air, and then suddenly fell down!


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    Ye Jinxi didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t know anything. She was in the middle of the air, but she didn''t have a foothold at all. She couldn''t help herself with the open space around her!


    Just then.


    Her feet suddenly stabilized. Although she was shaking, her whole body finally kept balance. She looked down and couldn''t help but wonder!


    Oh, my God! How high is it? The whole height is hundreds of meters. There is an island below. If you want to fall down, you have to smash it into mud!


    "Ha ha! Are you happy to see me come to save you Suddenly a voice slightly childish arrogant voice came.


    Benming sword?


    Ye Jin Xi left look, right look, turn around to see, today''s weather is good, in addition to a few birds, there are a few clouds, a blue, nothing."Where are you?" Ye Jinxi asked curiously.


    But the sword of my life was angry. It turned out that the woman didn''t cry out with joy just because she saw herself appear to save her!


    So, the life sword "whoosh" came out from below, stood in front of Ye Jinxi, a pair of eyes glared at her, and said, "fool! Do you see me


    Ye Jin nodded her head in the evening, but found that the foot was empty again. Her whole person was in a hurry and hugged the dark sword of life standing in the air.


    Looking down at the height of hundreds of meters, Ye Jin Xi looked up and said with a smile, "so you just saved me!"


    Finally, he noticed that black sword''s anger came quickly and walked quickly. He picked up a pair of eyes and said triumphantly, "that''s right, otherwise you would have fallen dead."


    Ye Jinxi carefully looked down at the following, swallowing saliva, using spiritual power to control the life of the sword came to her feet, but a few breaths fell to the ground.


    "Wow! You''ve cleared up the middle of the border! " This life sword suddenly straight body, a pair of eyes open big, surprised looking at Ye Jinxi.


    Finally came to the ground, will never fall to death, Ye Jin Xi head a high, proud said: "that is! I''m so smart... "


    Before Ye Jin finished his speech, he was interrupted by black sword. "Although the realm is still very low, you stupid woman can reach the middle level of Qingxiu in a short period of time. You still have to enter my eyes diligently!"


    Ye Jinxi vomit blood: what realm is still very low, what stupid woman, what barely forced into your eyes!! I am a genius, you are envious, jealous and hateful!!


    "It''s good that humans can jump two levels in such a short period of time."


    All of a sudden, a voice like this appeared next to me. It seemed to be a man''s voice.


    Ye Jin Xi left look, right look, in addition to a stone mountain, is the sea water, who is talking?


    The tortoise fairy corner of the mouth smoked, continued to say: "but the adult said right, this woman is really stupid."


    Ye Jinxi looked up and opened her eyes and mouth.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    Such a big turtle!


    When she used her divine sense to investigate, what she saw was a little turtle on a protruding stone on the sea. How could it be that the tortoise was so big now?!


    Ye Jin night subconsciously looked down at a glance, where is a prominent stone, this is a prominent piece of island!


    "How big Tortoise Ye Jinxi looked up again and looked at the turtle from beginning to end.


    GUI Xian''s face was black, "it''s tortoise fairy."


    Suddenly thought of a problem, Ye Jin Xi Meng turned his head and looked at his life sword, "where did I just come from?"


    Hearing this, black sword couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the tortoise fairy in doubt, and saw that the tortoise fairy''s skin suddenly turned ruddy just now, which made her more confused.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Black sword wanted to cover his belly with a smile, but he had no hands, no stomach, "it''s from It... "


    When ye Jinxi heard this, she was alert and looked up and down the tortoise fairy. It seemed that only two eyes, two noses and one mouth could come out.


    Oh! By the way, there seems to be another place, which is in the back!


    Ye Jinxi''s face is black. Is she really pulled out by the tortoise from the back?!


    "It..." Black sword laughs and breathes out of breath, "nose!"


    "The nose of this tortoise?"


    Ye Jinxi, the whole heart suddenly fell into the stomach, fortunately not there, fortunately not there


    The tortoise fairy frowned, "it''s the tortoise fairy!"


    Did not listen to the tortoise''s roaring sound, because ye Jinxi suddenly thought that the stones she and bu Feichen picked up in the passage were nasal excrement?


    Oh, my God!


    Ye Jin Xi whole face is green, turned to go to the seaside, ruthlessly washed his hands!


    "There should be some secret way to improve so many accomplishments in a short time." The tortoise fairy looked at Ye Jinxi, who was washing his hands, pondered for a moment and said.


    Black sword eyes a bright, jade net bottle!


    "This cultivation method is really effective and quick."


    Deep voice with a hint of charm, from top to bottom.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was happy, so she looked up and saw that Bu Feichen stepped on the sky, just like stepping on an invisible ladder. She stepped down step by step. Her steps were steady and her body was awe inspiring. She was flying in the air with a black brocade robe. She was full of fierce Qi. A pair of deep and restrained eyes were automatically locked on Ye Jinxi''s body.


    He also learned from Well, the tortoise''s nose came out. Could he go out a few days ago, just waiting for her? How can a genius like him, who has jumped several levels a day, spend the same time as her to come out


    Ye Jin Xi pursed her lips. In Bu Feichen''s eyes, she and Yuanbao are very important, but if he had to make a choice, he had already chosen her. There is a trace of sweetness in my heart, but there is no reason to blame him.Black sword just looked at Bu Feichen, a pair of big eyes inside the circulation of many times of light, worthy of his value of the people, only a few days, so great progress.


    Then he thought of the cultivation method that the man just said and asked, "what method?"


    Step Feichen slowly came to Ye Jinxi in front of him, and naturally reached out to hold the woman''s slender waist, with a low voice and magnetism, "lady, do you know what cultivation method is?"


    Black sword''s eyes immediately shift, waiting for ye Jinxi''s reply.


    Hearing Bu Feichen''s words, Ye Jin was stunned in the evening and looked up, but she saw Bu Feichen''s deep eyes with a playful smile. She understood it immediately, and her face turned red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Gusts of sea breeze blowing, with a long lost smell, but still blowing leaves Jin Xi that red face.


    Bu Feichen looked down at her bright red face and just wanted to swallow it.


    Black sword a pair of eyes staring at Ye Jinxi, "what is the cultivation method?"


    Ye Jinxi looked up at the black sword, and then listened to bu Feichen''s low laughter. She said without good breath: "you can''t practice. Tell you what''s the use of it!"


    "Stupid woman! Do you want to say it or not? " Black Jian''s eyes were wide and round, and his mouth glanced at the back. He looked as if you didn''t say, "who saved you just now? Next time I''ll see you fall to death


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, "you certainly can''t practice."


    "How do you know I can''t practice?" The black sword is furious. What it needs most now is to recover the soul power through spiritual power, so as to restore his original cultivation.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes jumped. She looked up and down the sword of her life for a long time. Can this black stick be double cultivated?


    But the sword does have a pair of eyes and a mouth.


    She continued to turn her head to look at the huge tortoise beside her. The tortoise''s small eyes were always looking at the sword of her own life, and her eyes were so warm. Then she suddenly remembered that in the double heaven of life and death, the scene she saw with her mind was so harmonious that ye Jinxi shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    Take a deep breath, and finally return to the reality. Ye Jin Xi closes her eyes and opens her arms to embrace the air.


    Suddenly, in front of a black, as if there is something close, that speed simply let her have no time to react, the whole person was held!


    Ye Jinxi struggled for a while, smelling the familiar smell, she buried her head in the man''s arms, sweet smile.


    "You! Be sure to tell me what the cultivation method is! "


    The wind is blowing around. At the foot is the dark sword. On the hilt, a turtle with a palm size is holding the handle tightly in the front two claws, and the last two claws are swinging in the air. It seems that it will fall down at any time, but it has a lot of fun


    "Where are we going?"


    Ignoring the roar of the black sword below, ye Jinxi looks at Bu Feichen. Yuanbao doesn''t know where he is now. Where is he going to take her?


    Bu Feichen comforts Ye Jin''s flying hair in the evening. A pair of deep eyes look at the distance, as if seeing the temple through the clouds.


    "Go to Buddhism."


    "How do you know Yuanbao is in Buddhism?" Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. The place where they were separated was too far away from the Buddha sect. Although Yuanbao was very sensible, how could a child get to the Buddha sect? Where could he suffer now.


    Thought of the heart of the jade carving on the night like a child.


    As if aware of the change of Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen held her arm tighter, and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, what we were going to was Buddhism. You should believe Yuanbao. He is very smart, and he will go to Buddhism safely."


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, the whole person buried in the arms of Bu Feichen, listening to the powerful heartbeat of Bu Feichen at the moment, her originally flustered heart also gradually stabilized.


    "Hello! Did you hear me? " The roar of the black sword continued.


    The tortoise fairy lies on the hilt of the sword and jumps at the corner of his eyebrow. It turns out that the soul of the sword is so depressed that he must learn from it. Cultivation is the greatest strength.


    Two people a sword a tortoise more and more far away, leaving a faint white trace in the whole sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Baicheng in Dongliang.


    There was a beautiful man standing on a beautiful carriage.


    Yuanbao''s small body stood on the carriage and gently waved his hands. It seemed that he was reluctant to part with him. "Uncle, I will go to see you next time I come."


    Murong Lingye raised eyebrows, but stayed for a few days, and even Yuanbao couldn''t give up on him. Is that the same with the little lily?


    What''s more, Yuanbao immediately said, "uncle, you must remember to prepare all the cakes!"


    Murong Ling night just aroused the corner of the lip is frozen, this is not willing to give up him, or his pastry?


    Standing in front of the carriage, Lily couldn''t help laughing. She looked back at the man who had been back five years ago. She was still a child in her heart. She would raise her head and ask her, "sister, will you marry me when I grow up?"


    "Brother Yuanbao! My uncle has wrapped up the snacks and stuffed them for me Deng ling''er showed a lovely fairy''s head from the carriage, and looked at several people with big eyes.


    "That''s it Yuanbao immediately got into the carriage, and did not forget to remind him, "sister lily, let''s go quickly."


    Murong Ling night hung three black lines on his forehead.


    "Second prince, please stay." Lily quietly step back, open the distance with Murong Ling night.


    "So you don''t want to see my son?" Murong Ling night frowned, the whole body of evil spirit sent out, the whole person will be covered in the small lily.There was silence, and the noise seemed to disappear.


    Half tone.


    "Don''t suppress your accomplishments any more. Even if you don''t want to be used, people who are useless to them should die."


    Lily''s voice was deep and heavy.


    Murong Ling night surprised, can not help but step forward, "how do you know?"


    He really didn''t want to be used by daozong, so he restrained his cultivation. Otherwise, with his talent and the potion prepared by daozong, how could he not compare with Murong Lingmo!


    But he didn''t tell anyone. How did Lily know?


    Lily slowly turned around, looked up at the blue sky, several white clouds are floating, she gazed for a while, this quietly said: "the sky is about to change, only the strong can survive."


    I don''t want you to die in the conspiracy of those people.


    This sentence little lily did not say, because only afraid to say it, will be in Murong Lingye''s heart demon on another point.


    "Do you care about me?" Behind him, Murong Ling night''s banter came.


    Little lily frowned slightly. He didn''t think about the countermeasures and planned for the future. He was still happy because of her words. She was helpless.


    "The second prince is precious."


    Little lily threw down this sentence and walked to the carriage.


    Murong Ling night some stupidly standing in place, usually look down on life and death of the small lily, what do not care about the small lily, because he does not care about his life, so angry?


    Is it because she cares about him?


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong Ling night''s heart jumped fast, he stupidly watched the little lily get on the carriage, and was about to go in.


    "Wait!"


    "Miss, wait!"


    Murong Ling night just blurted out two words, heard behind him came a woman''s cry, and the sound of horse''s hooves running!


    Lily, who was just about to get into the carriage, sighed a little and turned to look at the miao''er who was riding on the horse.


    She was going to leave, so she sent miao''er to Jinghong sword sect and song Jianhong. Unexpectedly, after going there for such a long time, she had already noticed that something was wrong. Now miao''er has not arrived yet, and she is obviously in an emergency.


    Little lily turned back and pushed open the carriage door. She looked at Yuanbao quietly. "I won''t send you to the Buddha sect. Yuanbao, you say you are a man. Take good care of yourself and ling''er."


    Here, she glanced at Deng ling''er again and warned, "I don''t know what secret method you used to hang your last breath, but it''s not long. Take care of yourself!"


    After that, she threw her purse into Yuanbao''s arms. She did not wait for the two children to answer. She closed the door and got out of the carriage. She looked up at the approaching miao''er and the red horse. The horse was the best hard-working BMW of Jinghong sword school. Song Jianhong was willing to let miao''er ride. It seems that she can''t go today!


    "Go ahead."


    When miao''er was getting closer and closer, little lily turned her back to the carriage and spat out two words. The groom swung his whip, and the single carriage rushed out of the gate.


    The soldiers at the gate of the city don''t dare to check. The second prince is still watching. Last time, he killed a group of soldiers for the sake of lily. They don''t want to be a ghost.


    Murong Ling night slightly frowned, he looked out of the city gate to run out of the carriage.


    If it''s really a little Lily''s child, how can he let the two children go first because the child has not weak cultivation?


    "He is not your child?" Murong Lingye asked.


    Little lily is worried, yes, it''s not her child. If it''s her child, how good it would be


    "He''s not your child either." Lily''s lips are slightly white.


    Murong Lingye was stunned. He said that the child was his, just to protect xiaobaihe, and xiaobaihe also said Yuanbao was her child, to protect Yuanbao?


    Yuanbao, Yuanbao


    Is he the God of creation?


    Murong Ling night fierce look up to want to ask, but see little lily that slightly pursed lips, and frown eyebrows, pale face, his inquiry was swallowed into the stomach.


    Indeed, if Yuanbao is the God of creation, then it is not xiaobaihe''s child. Where did the little Lily''s child go five years ago?


    Is it because there is no, so she will be different from the usual sad?


    Murong Lingye heart a burst of pain, fierce step forward, he really want to hold this woman in his arms, he wants to protect her, not let her suffer a little injustice and injury, even if his life is at all!


    It was just then.


    Miao''er came riding a horse and wanted to turn over and jump off the horse, because she had never ridden a horse before, and her legs were numb during the bumps along the way, and she was so soft to the ground!


    "Hiss! miss! Not good Miao''er is hoarse and grinning with pain, but still looks up at the little lily and shouts.The little lily came back to her mind, walked a few steps to miao''er, helped her up, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master! The leader is seriously ill


    Seriously ill?!


    Little lily is surprised, she thought of any possibility, but did not expect song Jianhong to be seriously ill!


    How can song Jianhong get sick? Is it a serious injury?


    But who can beat him up in Dongliang?!


    "Miss! What about the two children? " Miao''er could only stand well with the help of little lily. She rubbed her legs again and again, and looked around, "the leader said that she wanted the young lady to take the two children back together."


    Turning to look at the carriage that has left, little lily narrowed her eyes slightly. Fortunately, she decisively let the two children go first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Little lily loosened her hand and flew on the horse. Holding the reins, she left in a pink and blue dress.


    Without Lily''s support, miao''er fell down again.


    Murong Lingye quietly looks at the light body on the sweaty BMW, and the corners of her mouth are slowly hooked up. Xiaobaihe has a relationship with the leader of Jinghong sword sect. Anyway, she can''t leave.


    He turned his head and looked at the far away carriage. He patted the black horse on his side, mounted the horse smartly and left the gate.


    Since he was the one who daozong wanted to catch, he thought he didn''t see and didn''t know that the people of daozong could not rely on him.


    Miao''er gets up from the ground, looks left at the direction of xiaobaihe''s departure, and then looks at the carriage which has long disappeared outside the city gate.


    Although the leader asked the young lady to take the two children, the two children had already left. The young lady was not afraid. What am I afraid of?


    Thinking like this, miao''er patted the dust on her skirt and walked back step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage.


    "Sister ling''er, why does sister Baihe say you haven''t had a long time?" Yuanbao, with a pair of big clear eyes, asked in doubt.


    Deng ling''er''s two small hands were tightly held together and stirred into a twist. When she didn''t know what to do, her eyes lit up when she saw Yuan Bao''s purse in her hand.


    "Brother Yuanbao! Little lily sister gave us a lot of silver


    Yuanbao grinned. He patted the snow-green purse with his head down. He felt a bulging touch. He was excited and looked at Deng ling''er, "yes! A lot of silver! I don''t know how many Liang. In the past, I always took the silver ticket, and I felt better if I had no more money! "


    "Yes! Linger has never taken so much money! " Deng Ling er said with a smile.


    Yuanbao immediately took out a ingot of silver from the purse and sent it to Deng ling''er. "Sister ling''er, my wife said that silver is not everything, but it can''t be done without silver."


    Deng ling''er felt happy when she reached out to take the silver. What Yuanbao liked most was silver. Now Yuanbao gave her his favorite silver. It seems that she is more important than silver in Yuanbao''s heart.


    "Sister ling''er, you don''t have much time. What do you mean?" Yuanbao buckled up his purse and carefully put it into his pocket. Then he looked up at Deng ling''er.


    The smile on Deng ling''er''s face was stiff. She just changed the topic to let Yuanbao forget it. How could he remember it!


    She looked up at Yuan Bao, who was staring at her big eyes, and lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    The magic sect used the magic power to save her heart, but if she didn''t use it to save her heart.


    "Brother Yuanbao, after more than a month, will ling''er accompany you?" Deng Ling Er did not answer directly, but first said such a sentence.


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes. He asked in doubt, "where is sister ling''er going this month? Can''t you accompany me? "


    "No! Ling''er can accompany brother Yuanbao any time! " Knowing that Yuanbao had misunderstood him, Deng linger said in a hurry.


    Deng ling''er tightly pursed her lips, and her thin face became pink and tender because of the nutrition supplement these days. Yuanbao stretched out his hand and pinched Deng ling''er''s small face.


    "Ah Deng ling''er is tangled in the middle, a little warm hand touched her face, scared her. When she saw that it was Yuanbao, Deng linger''s smile changed from pink and tender to red.


    Yuan Bao grinned, "no wonder my wife likes to pinch my face so much. It''s really fun."


    After finishing this sentence, Yuanbao immediately said seriously: "sister ling''er, what you don''t want to say, I won''t force you to say, and tell me when you want to tell me."


    "Brother Yuanbao, I don''t want to say it!"


    I''m afraid you''re sad


    After several turns in her throat, Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao with big eyes and thought for a long time before she said, "brother Yuanbao, linger will tell you in a month."


    "Draw hook!"


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    A blood red BMW came to Jinghong sword sect, but no one dared to block it, because the horse was the leader''s favorite. If it was hurt, no one could afford it.


    But the BMW didn''t stop. It went straight through the gate of the sword sect, just like a passer-by. The woman on the horse didn''t even look at the Chuang Tzu.


    Tightening the reins, turning over and dismounting, little lily looked up at the wall covered by vines, tilted her head and thought. Her white and slender fingers touched her gently for a few times, as if there were some rules hidden in it. Quietly, the wall actually sank in, revealing a dark channel!


    This passage can only be passed by one person. The whole passage is in this wall. The wall is so thick, but no one can see it from the outside.


    In this passage, nothing can be seen. Little lily read a word in her mouth and flipped her fingers. The whole passage lit up in an instant, just like the sunlight outside the wall shining through the wall!Lily''s mouth gently lifted up, this use of mental and spiritual power to control everything, she has not experienced for a long time.


    After passing through this passage and passing through a door, the courtyard of song Jianhong is over the wall.


    Little lily did not move, just wanted to move forward, saw a figure behind gradually appeared on the ground


    "I can''t believe that you cheated me for so long. You really have accomplishments."


    Deep voice with a strong momentum, that tone as if to say that the weather is good today, no mood stir.


    Lily''s whole body was stiff. She took a deep breath and relaxed her mind. Then she turned her head slowly.


    It is just a kind of old man''s dark hair on his back.


    Little lily looked him up and said, "Uncle song was not seriously ill, but I was worried about it."


    That means that you didn''t realize that I could practice before. Now you say that you are seriously ill, and I''m worried about you, so I''d rather be known that I can practice, and I''d like to be rushed to see you!


    Sure enough, song Jianhong''s slightly frowned brow loosened. His eyes were obsessed with looking at xiaobaihe''s face. He felt that his nose was a little sour and his throat seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t say anything.


    "Uncle song, my mother is dead." Lily quietly reminded way.


    Song Jianhong took a deep breath. After that, the whole person seemed to grow old all of a sudden. He turned his head and stopped looking at lily. "I know she died 20 years ago."


    "Uncle song, please feel sorry."


    Song Jianhong clenched his fists. He looked back at the little lily, and roared with red eyes: "tell me, who is that man? Who can not give you happiness, let you a woman pregnant with children nowhere to live!


    If I didn''t happen to see you, would I plan to beg all my life! If I did not see you, with your appearance, you think you can beg for what! You told me! Why don''t you tell me! You tell me who that man is, and I will tear him to pieces


    Song Jianhong''s voice echoed in the channel.


    Even if the lily is standing here, she can''t hear the curse.


    You can even hear the conversation among the disciples of the Jinghong sword sect walking outside the wall.


    "Did you hear that just at the door, a woman was riding on our leader''s favorite horse!"


    "Really? That horse hasn''t moved for ten years


    "Tut! I can tell you are a new member of the sect. Five years ago, this horse had its owner. I heard that she was a fairy looking woman. I don''t know what the relationship is with the leader, and no one dares to ask. "


    "How beautiful is it if you look like a fairy?"


    "How can I know if they are wearing a veil!"


    "Cut!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound outside is getting smaller and smaller and disappearing.


    And there was silence in the passage.


    Half tone.


    Song Jianhong sighed deeply, "that child, you shouldn''t have left him."


    Lily gently smile, "that child I like very much."


    "But he is the God of creation and the man to be grasped by the Apocalypse view of God!"


    Song Jianhong turned around fiercely, and her face was very angry. Didn''t she know how powerful the Apocalypse was? It''s a place out of reach that even he has to worship!


    "So what?" Little lily a pair of beautiful eyes are cold, she quietly looked at Song Jianhong, a cold smile in the corner of her mouth, even the whole body burst out a never before strong.


    Song Jianhong is stunned. The little lily used to be gentle and submissive, but now she is domineering.


    "Under the choice of you and the child in my belly, I lost my child, so I know better than anyone the terrible Apocalypse view!"


    "Your child can''t stay! Your child''s father will not allow the birth of this child, otherwise, how can you be so forced to leave you alive is already the affection of you! "


    Lily''s calm eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light. "Five years ago, they could use you to control me, but now no one can threaten me, because before I had jumped off the cliff to die, now I have no so-called relatives! You are afraid of them, I am not afraid of them


    Song Jianhong was shocked when he heard this sentence. Five years ago, xiaobaihe had a child in his stomach. Tianqi Dashen temple, because of the oppression of the man, didn''t want to hurt xiaobaihe''s life, so he seized him and forced xiaobaihe to kill the child in his stomach. In a dilemma, xiaobaihe committed suicide by jumping off a cliff!


    When the people of the Apocalypse Temple left, song Jianhong quickly went to the bottom of the cliff to find her. Fortunately, she still had a trace of breath, but the child in his stomach could not be saved. Song Jianhong saved xiaobaihe, but he concealed her life and death from the temple.But at the moment, song Jianhong still frowned and said, "Wang Richeng knows that you have practice and that you have hidden the God of creation."


    "Ha ha..." Xiaobaihe smiles. She looks at Song Jianhong, with a trace of killing in her eyes. "Then he should die!"


    Song Jianhong''s body trembled, he silently bowed his head, "are you forcing me?"


    He forced him to make a choice between Wang and her, just as she made a choice between her children and him. He raised her for 20 years, so she chose him and gave up the child.


    Cause and effect cycle, one day, retribution will fall on himself, it is his choice.


    Little lily slowly turned around. She looked up at the sky. She seemed to be able to see the sun outside through the sealed top of the wall. She also seemed to be able to feel the warm sunshine. She opened her arms, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "what he did to Murong Lingye, damn it thousands of times!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    The dust was flying in the air, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The wind was so strong that it seemed that people could be blown away.


    After leaving Baicheng, in less than half a day, I entered a desolate area, where there were ups and downs everywhere. There was no neat road at all, and the carriage went much slower.


    Deng ling''er lifted up the curtain of the carriage and wanted to look outside, but she didn''t want to open it. A wind mixed with dust blew in and lost her eyes.


    "Pooh!" Deng Ling Er only felt that there was dust not only in her eyes, but also in her mouth which she had not closed.


    "Come on, sister, help me!" As soon as Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, he remembered that his mother had blown it like this before, so he gathered together and blew hard for two times.


    Deng ling''er''s face turned red, but her eyes were even more dry. She closed her eyes quickly, and her tears all came down. She pouted and said, "ling''er just wants to see where she sees it. Who knows the wind and sand is so big outside..."


    There were only two children left in the carriage, she and Yuanbao, and there was so much silver in Yuanbao''s arms. There was nothing wrong with the silver. But what should be done if someone had evil intentions? Besides, although the groom outside was the one with the duty of xiaobaihe''s sister, who knew whether he would suddenly have the idea of robbing.


    When she was a child, she would try her best to find out the situation and prepare for her escape later. So this time, she also took a look around her and what to do if she sold them. However, brother Yuanbao is so beautiful that she can''t sell it to others.


    Yuan Bao can''t think of Deng ling''er''s careful thinking.


    Yuanbao just had a good laugh and said, "the earthquake happened a few days ago. I can''t see anything in Baicheng, but there must be chaos outside, and there is no way out, so it must be desolate"


    "ah! I see. We''ll take advantage of the chaos outside and pretend to be victims and refugees! This is Well, take advantage of the danger! " Deng Ling Er rubbed her eyes and finally saw Yuanbao.


    Well


    "Sister ling''er is not taking advantage of others'' danger, but fishing in troubled waters." Yuanbao seriously patted Deng ling''er''s small head. "I''ll learn a lot from Yuan Bao''s elder brother in the future. It''s uneducated. It''s terrible."


    Deng Ling Er blinked her eyes. The discomfort in her eyes was just a little better. She turned her head carelessly and looked at the curtain which had been lifted by her. She could not help but grow up her small mouth.


    Outside the carriage, in a desolate place, there appeared a succession of vehicles, as well as refugees, some pushing cars, some driving carriages, and some walking on foot. Looking at this, this group of people even formed a line, walking along the path one by one, but did not know where they were going.


    Looking at Deng ling''er''s lovely appearance, Yuanbao pinched Deng ling''er''s tender face, "sister ling''er, you will eat another mouthful of sand with your mouth open like this."


    Deng ling''er didn''t know what Guan Yuanbao had just said. She opened her eyes in surprise, pointed out the window, and looked back at Yuanbao. "Brother Yuanbao, many people!"


    As expected, along the direction of Deng Lingbao, many people are getting closer and faster.


    We can see that the people walking in this line are all in rags. Even the shoes under their feet are broken several holes, and their toes are exposed outside. They are worn and torn on the road. They look like they are worried when they walk around.


    Deng ling''er looked down at her beautiful embroidered shoes. She seemed to see the tattered straw sandals. She could also see the dirty white feet, and a crack was bleeding


    She shuddered and murmured, "no silver. It''s terrible."


    Yuanbao has a cute mouth. He just wanted to fish in troubled waters. Now he has given him so many refugees. Is this the halo of the protagonist in mummy''s mouth?!


    "Why? Brother Yuanbao, where is an old monk Deng ling''er points a direction to Yuanbao in surprise.


    Yuanbao looked at it, and his big eyes blinked. Among the countless refugees, there was a monk with a dirty cassock and a dead grass on his bare head. He stayed on it and fluttered with the wind


    But what attracted Deng ling''er''s eyes was not the dress of the old monk, but a group of people around the old monk. He was right in the middle, and there was a man lying on the ground.


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    Yuanbao looked at the old monk carefully. He seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Deng ling''er pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve and said, "brother Yuanbao is like the old monk who saved people in front of Baicheng gambling house."


    Yuan Bao doubts, "save people in front of the gambling house?"


    Deng ling''er nodded, "it''s the old monk who gave Yuanbao''s chicken legs!"


    Yuanbao frowned, "give me drumsticks?"


    Seeing Yuanbao, Deng ling''er thought how to describe it.


    The carriage was getting closer and closer, and finally there were voices of other people talking in the air, which was only the wind.


    "Ah


    Deng ling''er''s eyes brightened. "Brother Yuanbao, he is the old monk who asked Xiao Baihe for 100 Liang silver in front of the gambling house door!"Deng ling''er finished the second sentence in one breath and then looked at Yuanbao with bated breath.


    "Silver!"


    Yuan Bao suddenly realized, looked at Deng ling''er and asked, "is that the old grandfather of my fellow man?"


    Seeing Yuanbao finally remembered, ling''er breathed out a breath and nodded quickly.


    Yuan Bao then went to the window and murmured, "how can I look so familiar?"


    Deng ling''er took a puff from the corner of his mouth, reminding him of the most important part. Brother Yuanbao can''t remember it. But when it comes to silver, brother Yuanbao feels very familiar with it


    As expected, he is a fellow!


    The carriage came closer and closer, and it became clearer and clearer.


    The old monk held the worn-out rosary beads in one hand and folded the other hand. It seemed that he was talking to the surrounding people. At first, those people were very excited, as if they were going to go up and beat the old monk, but they were pulled by the people around him.


    The old monk stood still. He didn''t care about other people''s reaction. He read amitabha in his mouth.


    The man lying on the ground was no longer an old man. This time he was replaced by a young man. The young man was lying on the ground, covered with dust all over his body, and there was still clear blood in the corner of his mouth. It should have been just injured. The blood had not solidified. He lay on the ground pumping and seemed to be enduring great pain.


    Yuanbao grew up with a small mouth. "That grandfather didn''t save people this time. Did he kill people?"


    Deng ling''er approached and asked in a low voice, "how does brother Yuanbao know that he killed people? That old monk doesn''t look like a bad guy


    Yuanbao immediately turned around and seriously taught Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, my wife said that a monk should not be judged by his appearance, but his silver should not be measured. Those who look rich in appearance, you can''t see how black his heart is. You see, the monk is standing there, just paying attention to the people on the ground, and the people next to him are waving their fists and trying to hit him. Do you think he didn''t kill people, what else can it be? "


    Deng ling''er said admiringly, "brother Yuanbao is really smart!"


    "That''s what my wife said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By this time, the carriage had already caught up with the fleeing crowd.


    The crowd, with a heavy burden on their backs, could not help but turn to look at the sound of wheels and horses.


    A pair of eyes have focal length, they are curious to look at the carriage, the carriage looks simple and beautiful with atmosphere, people can not help but rise away from a little, for fear of collision with the noble idea. When we come back to our senses and look at the sign on the carriage, everyone''s eyes are widened and their mouths are enlarged. They are nobles from Baicheng, the capital of Dongliang!


    Just when they thought that the carriage would pass by them in a hurry, and it had nothing to do with them, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly lifted, and a young girl suddenly showed her small face. She looked at the people outside, and with a smile, she showed two rows of white baby teeth. A clear voice called out from her mouth, "Uncle groom, stop first!"


    Hiss


    The carriage stopped at the sound.


    All the people can''t help but stop and stare at the noble and gorgeous carriage. They can''t think what the owner wants to do here.


    The people in the circle also noticed the carriage which was parked nearby, and turned one by one to make room for the carriage.


    In a moment, the carriage was presented to all.


    Only the young man who was convulsing on the ground and the women and children kneeling beside him did not notice the changes around him. In their hearts, at the moment, what they cared most was the young man who seemed to be dying.


    The old monk looked up at the stopped carriage. His eyes were calm, and he was not shocked by anything. It was as if the young man''s family wanted to fight him. He didn''t have a trace of fright and evasion. He stood there quietly, just like Mount Tai, and nobody could move.


    "Cheep!"


    The carriage door was pushed open.


    A pair of pink and white hands came out of the carriage, and then a cute elf with a small head carved in powder and jade "whoosh" stretched out to look at all the people outside the carriage. The body under the small head was still hidden in the carriage.


    Looking at the surprise of all the people around him, Yuanbao showed a smiling face and stepped out of the carriage and jumped down.


    The crowd was stunned.


    In front of me, the black dragon brocade robe is added, but the chubby little body jumps from the carriage so nimbly. With a lovely smile on the white and delicate face, people can''t help but want to pinch it. The big eyes with water spirit reflect all the people''s figures, which are extremely clear and bright!


    It seems that only a child under five years old gives people the illusion of being raw and jade. When he jumps down from the carriage, everyone''s heart can''t help but lift up and worry about him, just like his own child, who is afraid of falling down.


    This kind of feeling comes suddenly, but is very kind, lets the human cannot help being intimate.


    The old monk''s calm eyes suddenly turned twice when he saw Yuanbao, and his dim eyes flashed a ray of light.Yuan Bao pulled Deng Ling Er out of the carriage and came to the old monk. He said, "roast chicken legs, grandfather! Why are you here? "


    The people around all put their eyes on this little man. The white and tender face makes people want to kiss.


    It''s just


    Roast chicken leg, Grandpa?!


    They were surprised, and then looked at the old monk from the beginning to the end, and then from the end to the end.


    This dirty cassock looks like it can''t be any older. The shoes on that foot have been worn out several places. Even the straw on the head mocks people.


    Is he a person who roasts chicken legs, and now he becomes a monk to cheat people?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    At this thought, everyone looked at a young man who was convulsing on the ground.


    And the woman who was wiping tears beside the young man also raised her head. She looked at the old monk in shock, raised her finger to him, and said in a trembling voice, "you Are you a liar? "


    A crow flies across the sky.


    The old monk''s eyes jumped. He just gave the child a roast chicken leg that day. How could he become the grandfather of the roasted chicken leg


    Thinking in his mind, the old monk was still standing there with a good appearance, not afraid of pointing and whispering around him.


    Right now.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Yuan Bao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked up at the old monk and asked excitedly, "grandfather, do you want more money?"


    With this sentence, there was a dead silence around him.


    Coax!


    There was silence for a few seconds, and the whole crowd exploded.


    "I can''t believe such an old man is a liar!"


    "Yes! If the child hadn''t broken the old monk''s trick, we would have been cheated! "


    "Sister in law Li, I don''t think you should cry. This old monk is a liar. Brother Li may be saved. You should take people to the town to see a doctor!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    A flock of crows flew across the sky.


    The old monk puffed at the corner of his mouth. He just asked for 100 Liang silver just to save the old man in the gambling shop. How could he be remembered by the child and said it so coincidentally at this time.


    The Almighty Buddha turned around and said, "the Almighty monk is going to kneel down to cure the old monk. He has to kneel down to cure the old monk


    If you go to a doctor in the town, the cost of seeing a doctor is not small for that woman. Moreover, if you meet a doctor with a black heart, you may drag the young man''s life with some medicine, which will make the woman spend more unjust money, but it will only save her husband''s life for two days.


    The old monk''s idea is good and kind, but it''s not the case in other people''s ears.


    "We all know that he is a fake. The old monk is still pretending!"


    "That is, who knows whether he can cure or not."


    "I think Does he want to turn over from the dragon and kill so many people, and then earn money for others? "


    As soon as this man''s words were said, they were all agreed by everyone. Thinking about the money just said by the child, he believed more about the old monk''s purpose!


    As a result, people look at the old monk''s eyes more and more bad.


    They are all from the same village. They are neighbors, and everyone knows who. So they flee together at this time. At this time, the sense of unity of the villagers is very strong. As long as one family is bullied and the whole village goes together, the village of 100 households can live a peaceful life.


    Yuanbao''s eyes were moving between the old monk and the youth on the ground. He stepped forward two steps and asked in doubt: "roast chicken legs, you didn''t kill this young man! I thought you killed someone, so this aunt is going to hit you! "


    The old monk gave a dry smile. If it was not for the child, how could he have been suspected by so many people around him, although it was nothing to him.


    But Yuanbao finished this sentence, and then he waved to Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, please come and have a look. This uncle is injured. Is there any help?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened again.


    Is that skinny looking girl a doctor?


    No way!


    The woman kneeling beside the young man trembling with tears in her eyes called out, "don''t come here, this is not a child''s house!"


    It suddenly dawned on all of them that the boy''s calm and calm appearance and noble temperament made them forget that he was still a child, and his words could not be taken seriously.


    I''m afraid the child thought that the family was playing games, so he called the little girl to see the doctor.


    All the hopes that had sprouted in everyone''s hearts were instantly snuffed out by themselves.


    Deng ling''er pursed her lips and looked at Yuanbao and whispered, "brother Yuanbao..."


    Yuanbao grinned, "sister ling''er, don''t be afraid. If you can cure this uncle, Auntie won''t hurt you."


    Deng Ling Er nodded anxiously and took two steps forward.


    "Don''t come here, I don''t believe you!" The woman suddenly burst into tears. She reached out and stroked the young man''s pale face. "I know more about my husband than any of you. When the Dragon turned over, the beam of the house fell down. He pushed me out and smashed me down. I heard several broken bones..."


    "Woo How can you be so stupid? I am a woman Wuwuwu... "


    It seemed to hear the woman''s cry, and the young man''s closed eyes and the corners of his eyes slowly dropped two lines of tears.


    Is this the breath of farewell?Yuan Bao was very upset. His face turned white and his whole body was cold. When he was separated from his mother and father a month later, was it the same? If at that time, lying in my mother''s arms and weak, just like this uncle, I can''t even reach out to wipe my tears and smile


    The more I think about it, the colder my heart is, the more painful my heart is.


    "Brother Yuanbao!"


    All of a sudden, a voice appeared beside him. Yuan Bao looked down and saw that Deng Ling er''s small hand with warm temperature was in his palm.


    Looking up, you can see Deng Ling er''s sweet smile.


    Yuan Bao''s chill gradually dissipated, and the complex feelings just now disappeared.


    Deng ling''er gave Yuanbao a reassuring smile, and then looked at the woman who was called sister-in-law Li. "Auntie, if only a few bones are broken, she won''t die."


    In a word, Sister Li raised her head.


    At this time, the old monk also stepped forward and put his hands together. "Amitabha, I have checked the situation of this benefactor, and it is true that only a few non fatal bones have been broken."


    "Then tell me it''s hopeless!"


    "That is, now I see people who understand medical skills come out, so I quickly stand up and tell the truth?"


    "Hum! What monk, I think it''s fake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng ling''er took a look at the old monk. The old monk did not eat fast and chant Buddhism. How could he master medical skills.


    When she came to the young man, she squatted down and put a pair of white hands on the youth''s wrist. The smile on her face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a solemn seriousness.


    Around also gradually no sound, people have looked at the doll, as if to see a flower.


    Yuanbao quietly walked to the old monk''s side, raised his head and asked: "roast chicken leg grandfather, how can you be here?"


    The old monk looked down at a child whose legs were only as high as his legs, and his whole body was full of clear smell, which made people feel like it. He couldn''t help but want to get close to him. "I came out of Baicheng and met too many people who were injured by natural disasters and man-made disasters, so he decided to follow them."


    Yuan Bao wondered, "are they rich?"


    In Yuanbao''s mind, the old monk and he had the same hobbies. The old monk had to follow others for no reason because he could make money.


    Thinking of this, Yuanbao looked at the people around him again. They were ragged, and they didn''t look like rich people. Could they have silver in their bags and no clothes?!


    Hearing Yuanbao''s words, people around him looked at the old monk with vigilance and disgust, and even stepped back a few steps, far away from the old monk.


    The old monk laughed and refused to comment. He did not blame the trouble caused by the boy''s unreasonable words. His old body straightened up. He folded his hands and said plainly: "a monk should not kill, steal, commit adultery, blatantly talk, speak evil, talk evil, talk evil, be greedy, be angry, and be ignorant."


    Word by word, every word is like Sanskrit in everyone''s mind, a blank in the mind, this is not a flicker in the mind, the whole person''s vision of the world is transparent.


    In their eyes, the old monk standing here at the moment, the mess on his body has already disappeared, and the whole person exudes a light golden light, which attracts their sight and mind. All consciousness moves with his lips.


    The whole world suddenly quieted down. Yuanbao looked around curiously. He saw that they all looked at the old monk with big eyes. He thought carefully and began to turn. Could it be that the grandfather asked for money from them, so he wanted to ask for trouble with him?


    Mummy said to be a man, he should give him a chicken leg, and he must help him. When he thought of this, Yuanbao''s small face was lifted, and his clean eyes were extremely clear. "Roast chicken leg grandfather, if you need money, I can give it to you, but don''t ask for it from others."


    The clear and creamy voice woke everyone up. They were surprised. What happened just now?


    The old monk shook his head gently. He seemed to see the soul behind Yuanbao''s clear eyes. After a slight surprise, he gave a faint smile, "poverty and hatred don''t need silver."


    Silver is not everything, but you can''t play without silver!


    Yuanbao frowned slightly and opened his mouth to retort. He only heard Deng ling''er''s voice behind him and let him swallow what he just wanted to say.


    "The uncle did break a few bones in his back, not fatal."


    The people standing around breathed a sigh of relief. When they looked at the old monk, their eyes were even more vicious. It seems that the old monk still knows some medical skills.


    "Monk, didn''t you say brother Li is going to die?"


    "Did you hear that? They said it would be fatal. You still don''t admit that you lied just now!"


    "I think I want to exchange one life for the extra silver!""What a nuisance! Still a monk... "


    The people around him said evil words to each other, and all of a sudden there was a lot of noise.


    The old monk''s old face still had a touch of gentleness, but he did not explain. His hands folded gently, "Amitabha."


    "Really? Does my husband really have no worries about his life The paralyzed sister-in-law Li asked in surprise, not knowing the tears on her face that had not been dried.


    Deng ling''er was silent.


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes. Only he noticed Deng linger''s frown after saying this.


    "Sister ling''er, what''s the matter?"


    As careful as Yuanbao, Deng ling''er glanced at Yuanbao, then looked at zhengheshi, an old monk who was scolded by the people around him. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I really can''t save him."


    The surrounding sound disappeared immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Baicheng, Dongliang state.


    It''s getting dark in the evening, but it''s getting dark for more and more people to stay in the hotel chain.


    After hearing that little lily lives here, it is full of people.


    A lot of people gathered in the dining place downstairs. More and more young ladies and gentlemen appeared in public. On the surface, they were drinking and having fun, but who didn''t know it was for meeting lily.


    The innkeeper looked at the accounts of today''s day and couldn''t help but smack her tongue. The little Lily had an affair with the second prince, even the children. How could so many people admire her, but He was once called by lily to chat in private, and his temperament is not fake.


    Upstairs, a room at the moment is quiet and abnormal, the trace of repression permeated out.


    Next to the vermilion wooden table, a graceful woman in a light pink tight waist dress stood quietly, with a veil on her face and a pair of wonderful eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She stood there quietly, just like a woman coming out of the painting. It seemed that she would fly away in the next moment.


    On the bed with the woman''s back, a man in a silver white robe is lying on the bed. His upper body is propped up on the edge of the bed. His face is pale and his eyes are slender. He looks gentle and moist like jade. He has the temperament of banishing immortals. It is Murong Lingmo!


    Murong Lingmo looks at the woman standing in the room for a long time. Since she entered here, she has not said a word. She seems to be thinking of something.


    Murong Lingmo didn''t know why an actor who only knew how to help Yuanbao, but he eventually accepted him and asked him about his identity from the future.


    However, he knew that this woman must know his identity, including the current situation in Dongliang.


    This morning, xiaobaihe wants to take Yuanbao and Deng linger to the Buddha sect to look for ye Jinxi and Chang''an Wang. But why did she come back suddenly and come to look for him!


    "Girl, do you regret it?"


    Murong Lingmo sighed. After all, he was a man. It was not a matter for him to go on such a standoff. He was worried, and she was afraid that she was not well off.


    Regret?


    Regret saving him, so Murong Ling night will be threatened?


    Lily slightly side of the head, gently smile, "do not regret."


    Murong Lingmo is slightly stunned. He has heard about xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye. Although he knows the identity of Yuanbao, he still feels the subtle relationship between them.


    Lily finally slowly turned around, she calmly looked at Murong Lingmo, "I will not save your life in vain."


    "Go ahead, girl." Murong Lingmo a pair of eyes are all gentle, and his voice is still so gorgeous and pleasant to hear, not warm not fire.


    As expected, he is a smart man, not as stupid as Murong Lingye!


    Small lily but dropped the eye son, "you know Murong Ling night why so hate you?"


    Murong Lingmo quietly looking at the small lily, she did not because he saved and regret, and finally talked to Murong Ling night.


    "I don''t know."


    Murong Lingye is his younger brother, but he colludes with Jinghong sword school to design that he lost the crown prince''s throne. That''s all, he didn''t have any infatuation with the throne, but Murong Lingye wanted to kill him again and again. He wanted to let the throne go. He went to study in Daqin Academy. In fact, he wanted to avoid him, but Murong Lingye still didn''t let him go He.


    Master, it is because of him that he died!


    Think of here, Murong Lingmo slightly narrowed his eyes, a pair of gentle eyes pan out cold.


    Xiaobaihe looked at Murong Lingmo quietly and said calmly: "for five years, he has been tortured by the Jinghong sword sect, or, it can be said that he has been tortured by daozong."


    Murong Lingmo slightly pick eyebrows, his mouth slowly hook up, the smile on his face gradually become a little stiff, "suffer from the torture of daozong? Isn''t that what he wants? "


    A pair of clear eyes of little lily revealed the coolness of the silk. Just looking at these eyes, she felt that only Fairies in the sky could have it. "Do you know if this is what he wants, or is it imposed on him by others?"


    A chill flashed in Murong Lingmo''s eyes, "he cooperated with daozong to get the throne, killed my master, and killed me. Which of these things was not done by him?"


    "Five years ago, they chose you as the next emperor. They wanted to control you, but your master protected you too well. Your mind, your body and your accomplishments were not controlled by them."


    Lily gently sat down, poured a cup of tea for himself and drank it slowly.


    "So what?" Murong Lingmo frowned slightly.


    Because of his protection, master was under house arrest, poisoned and finally killed!


    "After that, they chose Murong Lingye."


    Little lily sighed, "Murong Lingye has no good master like Su mu. He has to protect himself."


    Murong Lingmo''s heart trembled slightly, as if some understand turn to see the small lily.At the beginning, in order to protect him, the master was punished by the headmaster to think about his fault.


    After months of absence, he wanted to see his master, but he was refuted by Jinghong sword.


    Finally, I agreed once.


    Standing under the high mountain, he opened his eyes and looked at the steps around the mountain. Behind him was the shameful laughter from the disciples of the sword school.


    "Prince, don''t you want to see your master? Climb


    "Hum! Prince Dongliang? Pooh! I miss my master. I''m afraid to see this mountain! "


    "Ha ha! Why don''t we make a bet and see where he falls? "


    "Good! I''ll bet ten Liang silver! "


    At that time, he was only a 10-year-old boy, and even more young and vigorous. When he heard the words of those people behind him, he bit his teeth, raised his steps, and began to climb up


    The mountain is so high that you can''t see the top of the mountain from below, because the top of the mountain has been covered by the clouds and fog in the sky for a long time.


    I don''t know how long passed, the hot weather let him some collapse, the sweat on his body wet his clothes, his pace began to heavy up.


    When he got to the middle of the mountain, the temperature began to fall. His sweat had not evaporated, and he had frozen into ice, and his whole body began to be numb.


    He is stiff, only a pair of eyes are still firmly looking at the front, he must climb to the top of the mountain, prove to the master, prove to all people, he is the master''s apprentice, he is excellent, master''s suffering for him is worth it!


    I don''t know how long after, when he stood on the top of the mountain in snow, the eye is a vast white, the original peak, has long been covered by ice and snow.


    When he saw the stone covered with ice and snow in the middle, his heart moved. He walked slowly, stretched out a pair of small hands that had been frozen and cracked, and gently wiped the snow on it. Sure enough, there was a frozen man inside!


    "Master!"


    He "bang" a kneel down on the ground, knock raw pain, tears in his eyes immediately flow down.


    But master slowly opened his eyes, saw his figure, and pulled the corner of his mouth. "A man of practice will not be frozen to death like this."


    A man of practice is just a little stronger than ordinary people. He can''t really ignore the physical body. But he always believed what the master said.


    He tried to hold back the tears and nodded.


    "You can come up, master and glad, but you must remember what the master said to you, do not compromise." Master''s voice is a little hoarse, but the words are engraved in his heart.


    He wiped his tears and said earnestly, "I will obey the instruction of my master."


    ¡­¡­


    Consciousness fierce from the memory back to reality, Murong Lingmo some stupefied for a while, then tightly closed his eyes, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    He will not forget the master''s words, he will never compromise!


    I also thought that the master was no longer there, and I felt a lot of pain in my heart.


    When he came back and opened his eyes, Lily had been waiting for a long time.


    "He Did you suffer a lot? "


    Murong Lingmo pursed her lips and finally asked.


    Xiaobaihe looks at him with his head tilted. The man who is not pinched clearly hates Murong Lingye. After all, Murong Lingye did design and kill his master and wanted to kill him. At the moment, his injuries and what he lost were caused by Murong Lingye.


    Murong Lingmo is a very gentle man. Otherwise, in such a situation, under her words, he even thought a lot for Murong Lingye, which made her less talkative.


    "Five years ago, those people gave up the plan to control you and began to cultivate Murong Lingye. From then on, he began to soak in various poisonous medicine baths every day, just to improve his cultivation talent


    Little lily gently turns the teacup in her hand and quietly looks at the flow of tea inside.


    "Talent?! His talent has never been inferior to mine


    Murong Lingmo suddenly sat up straight. He frowned, and his eyes were filled with resentment. Then he seemed to think of something. Finally, he realized that his expression faded down with cool sadness.


    As we all know, Murong mania, the king of Dongliang, is a man who doesn''t know how to practice, but he has a son Murong Lingmo who is gifted and gifted.


    This is envied by many people, but few people know that Murong Lingmo''s younger brother, namely, Murong Lingye, the second prince of Dongliang, can also practice. Even fewer people know that Murong Lingye''s cultivation talent is not lower than Murong Lingmo!


    Murong Lingmo and xiaobaihe are only two people who know.


    Without a master like Su Mu to protect him, he could only hide his cultivation talent to protect himself. But in the end, those people chose him, so he hated himself so much


    Murong Lingmo seems to understand what, he slowly lowered his eyes, it seems that from five years ago, Murong Lingye and he began to estrange.


    "I won''t talk about the rest. I''ll save you. I just hope you''ll let him die."Small Lily see Murong Lingmo is struggling in the heart, she gently smile, slowly spit out this sentence.


    Let him die?


    As ling''er once said, did he ever want to let me die?!


    Murong Lingmo faint smile, he measured his head, "little lily girl said to me these, what''s the use, at present I''m still in the wind."


    "I will help you."


    Lily''s words followed, it seems that there is no pressure to say this sentence.


    She didn''t seem to feel what a terrible thing she was going to do. She was against daozong, Murong Lingye and the whole Dongliang Kingdom now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Murong Lingmo a Leng, half ring, "the girl is joking."


    "I want to help you take back Dongliang country."


    Little lily put down the teacup in her hand, she looked up at Murong Lingmo, "the same, want you to save his life finally."


    Let him live, save him. These are two lives.


    Murong Lingmo smiles bitterly. He looks down and says, "who says he has no one to protect, girl Isn''t it? "


    Xiaobaihe is stunned. The smile on her face disappears. She stares at Murong Lingmo. She originally planned to cooperate with Murong Lingmo. At the moment, she just wants to find a reason for Murong Lingmo to believe. She Do you really care about that kid?


    Children, Murong Ling night in her heart is the child five years ago.


    Under the shock of heart, little lily side head a smile, the whole room suddenly like a thousand flowers bloom, warm a lot, "I am to protect him, how?"


    "With a girl to protect him, I''m relieved. But What makes a girl think I''ll agree


    Murong Lingmo is kind, but he is not stupid. As an actor, what ability can he make such a big concession?


    "If I am not a woman with any ability and how to walk in the world, what kind of plan do you have with Bu Feichen, it seems that I know it all. "


    Murong Lingmo is shocked. His heart beats fast. Who is this little lily? It seems that he knows something. Such a person can only be a friend, not an enemy!


    "Well, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    A gust of wind, not cold, but let everyone shiver.


    "I can''t really save him."


    Deng ling''er''s tender voice


    the woman collapsed on the ground trembled, and the joy on her face froze. She looked at Deng ling''er with wide eyes, as if she wanted to confirm whether she had heard something wrong.


    But the silence around her and the stupefied appearance of everyone told her that what she heard was not wrong. The little girl did say such a sentence.


    "Ha ha..." Sister Li chuckled a few times. She reached out to wipe the tears on her face. The application flashed and said, "don''t you and the monk say that my husband just broke a few bones? How How can we not save You can''t save it. It doesn''t matter. You are still young. I''ll go to the town to find a doctor right now... "


    The crowd also nodded. The little girl was so thin that she looked just like a four-year-old. The four-year-old child should be timid after her parents. What can she understand? So now the best way is to go to the town to find a doctor!


    At this time, the old monk opened his eyes. He was still clasping his hands together. He just looked at Deng ling''er''s eyes. Unexpectedly, a little girl had such an opinion on medical skills, but she was so small that she could not see much of her own medicine


    Sister Li got advice from people around her and immediately wanted to stand up and help brother Li lying on the ground.


    But a word from Deng ling''er floated over and her hand trembled.


    "Those doctors can''t cure it either."


    It was quiet again.


    It''s only two seconds and it''s exploding!


    "Little girl, what do you know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Are you with the monk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanbao turned his mouth and protected Deng ling''er behind him. He looked up at the people around him, "don''t you say my sister ling''er!"


    "You are all in a group! I want to cheat money A simple and honest looking man with red eyes, he stepped forward and took a look at Yuanbao, Deng ling''er and the old monk, "I Gao Yong is a rough man who can only hunt for a living. The weather was too cold in the winter before last year. If brother Li didn''t help me, my family would starve to death! Brother Li is a good man. Why do you want him to die? "


    The old monk looked up at the man with tears in his eyes. He lowered his head slightly and put his hands together. "Amitabha."


    In front of the gambling house, in the face of a few middle-aged men who did not shrink back from the monk, finally in this emotional dynamic, only read a Amitabha, and then did not speak again.


    Several people around seemed to be influenced by the big man. The man turned his head and turned red, while the woman quietly wiped away her tears. The purest emotion between heaven and earth exists. Anyone who sees it should be moved.


    Yuan Bao raised his head, and the big man was even taller than him. He pushed Deng ling''er back. "Sister ling''er can''t lie. I believe sister linger!"


    Deng Ling Er, hiding behind Yuanbao, had a sweet smile on her face.


    "If you want to kill brother Li, I will not allow it!" The big man''s tall body went to Yuanbao fiercely. His anger rose and his irrational eyes made people afraid.


    Yuanbao tightly pursed his lips. He stood firmly in front of Deng ling''er and looked up at Gao Yong, who was walking fast step by step.


    The old monk with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes!It''s just at this point.


    "Forget it..."


    Although the voice of this trembling woman is very small, Sheng Sheng stops Gao Yong from stepping. Gao Yong does not want to turn his head to the woman, "Sister Li! Don''t be afraid, even if brother Li is really gone, I Gao Yong will take care of your family! Besides, brother Li is very lucky. I will not... "


    The woman trembled, her head was down and she wept. She pursed her lips and interrupted Gao Yong with trembling, "I Since childhood and father learned some medical skills of fur, even if Even if he can really save, but he can''t get to find a doctor, sobbing... ""


    Said here, the sister-in-law cried again, that cry sad and tragic, in the air constantly reverberated, into everyone''s ears.


    Looking at the desolate surroundings, the ups and downs of the ground, there was smoke after the fire not far away, and then looked at the appearance of his whole body, who had big and small wounds, and the clothes had been scratched.


    All the people were in a mess. They felt the same thing. The eyes of the people were red again. Even those who had driven the donkey car far away stopped and watched the side silently. They felt in their hearts. They didn''t know who was killed by the disaster


    Yuanbao looked at the crying woman, and he looked at Deng linger. "Linger Sister, what happened to him?"


    Deng linger lowered his head sadly. "Sorry, brother Yuanbao, there is something in the chest of this uncle. I guess it was an earthquake when he was hit by a flying stone."


    Kwai turned his head to see the man lying on the ground. There was a blood stain on his chest. At that time, he was still bleeding outside. Li Sao was holding it down with his handkerchief. But now the handkerchief has been dyed red.


    The golden light in his eyes flashed through the bloody dress, between the bones in the chest of the man, and indeed a stone just stuck in the middle of the bone, almost touched the beating heart!


    Yuanbao eyes bright, "is it just take out?"


    Deng linger frowned. "The stone is too close to the heart, and it is impossible to take it out. I can''t see it again..."


    When it comes to this point, Deng linger looks up at Yuanbao and stares at Yuanbao. Yes, brother Yuanbao has perspective eyes. As long as she uses the perspective eyes of brother Yuanbao, she should be able to


    Yuanbao giggled, "with me, linger Sister, you can rest assured!"


    "But..." Deng linger frowned again. "Brother Yuanbao is not in good health, such a matter of consuming heart and mind..."


    "I can''t do it!" said Deng linger, shaking his head! I can''t let brother Yuanbao take risks. What if brother Yuanbao is ill, aunt ye and uncle Bu are not here! "


    Looking at Deng ling''er, who is a stubborn and obedient person, Yuanbao has made a difficult job. Her sister listens to him everything. Only about his body, she is stubborn like Mommy!


    Ye Jinxi tears: when others describe stubborn, they will say stubborn like a stove, how can her family kid say, stubborn like his mommy!


    Yuanbao''s mood fell down in a flash. "I know that there is not much time, but if I can save a person in this period of time, one life will be one life, I have no regrets..."


    Deng linger listened to this, and her head was shaking like a wave. She had tears in her eyes. "No! Brother Yuanbao must not say it! "


    "My mother said, saving a life is better than making seven level butchers. Maybe I saved him. If there is good virtue in heaven, I will continue to live?" Yuanbao suddenly looked up at Deng linger.


    This sentence completely touched dengling''er, she bit her lips, "OK, if heaven does not let brother Yuanbao continue to live, then linger will accompany you!"


    Seeing Deng linger loose mouth, Yuanbao also no matter what linger said, is a strong nod, hear Deng linger behind that sentence, but just think she is saying accompany him, did not hear anything different.


    When the two children whispered, the old monk was not idle. He read the Scriptures carefully in his mouth. The words were like tangible and common, and infiltrated into the young man who kept spitting blood in the wind.


    The young man seemed to feel, and the convulsions of his body stopped gradually.


    "I can save him!"


    Just as the people bowed their heads and mourned, Yuanbao stepped out on a step.


    All people were shocked and looked up, and Yuanbao''s small body appeared in front of them.


    What did the child say just now? Say he can save brother Li?


    "I can save him with linger!"


    Yuanbao''s tender face was full of firm, which made people not see the meaning of any joke. But with two children under five, they wanted to save a dying person. How could it be!


    "Impossible!"


    All were stunned, but they were told that.


    The old monk came to Yuanbao and denglinger over the crowd. He looked at denglinger calmly. "Little benefactor, you may also know that there is no way to save his body."Deng ling''er looked up at the very serious old monk at the moment. She blinked. "Old monk, just take out the stone."


    "The stone is so close to the heart that I don''t know for sure." The old monk put his hands together and sighed.


    As soon as Deng ling''er was about to argue, Yuanbao pulled her behind her. She realized that she almost told Yuan Bao about her brother''s perspective and shut up.


    Yuan Bao pouted, "roast chicken leg grandfather, you can''t save him, how can you think I can''t save him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Looking at the old monk and the two children who were chatting happily just now, they quarreled over the treatment of elder brother Li.


    People are puzzled. What is this?


    "I don''t believe that anyone in the world can take this stone out!" The old monk raised his head slightly, which seemed to be saying that he was the only one in the medical field!


    The old monk''s heart is a little anxious. Can''t he tell us something about his excellent medical skills? But where does this have oneself to boast oneself!


    Before he could understand, a word from Yuanbao floated over.


    "No one really can take the stone out."


    Yeah?


    The old monk was stunned. Didn''t the little boy say that he could save the man? He also admitted that he had to take out the stone to save him, but how could he follow his own words now?


    Yuanbao raised his head, with a lovely smile on his small face, "my wife said, there is a heaven in the sky, and there is an immortal outside of people! People can''t take the stone out, but the gods can! "


    The old monk was surprised. He looked the child up and down. At such a young age, he even knew that jiuchongtian and eclosion became immortal.


    He frowned slightly. "The little benefactor is eloquent, but he can''t help at the moment. Why should I hope to let people down again?"


    This is to say that his own do not have confidence to save life, you certainly can not save, then in this case, you a little child, how can play with other people''s feelings!


    Yuan baozui''s mouth is turned away. The people here are too mixed. If they know that they are looking at their own eyes, although mummy and dad are more likely to know, those who want to catch him can also know. So he must protect himself first, and then go to Buddhism to look for mummy and dad!


    "Grandfather, I say I can save life, I can save it. My wife said that a dead horse should be a live horse doctor. I think this aunt will certainly be willing to."


    Yuanbao''s waxy soft voice was sincere, and sister-in-law Li, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled in her heart. She looked up at the little child with hazy tears in her eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "can you really save life?"


    Looking at the poor aunt, Yuanbao''s small face with sympathy, "Auntie, I can only try."


    Without waiting for the old monk to say anything, sister-in-law Li lowered her head for a moment and immediately raised her head. Her eyes were firm and said, "OK!"


    The wrinkles on the old monk''s face loomed. He shook his head and sighed, "Alas Why don''t you listen to me


    The mouth says so, but in the heart knows, has the life opportunity, who will give up?


    But the world can''t see through, can''t see clearly, can''t understand!


    Yuanbao looked at the old monk complacently, "grandfather, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Before I saw the old monk in the gambling house, his clothes were calm and self-contained. It seemed that no one could shake his emotion and will.


    Also here, in the face of the doubts and ridicule of the people around him, he seemed as if he had not heard, and he was very happy.


    However, anyone can find that the old monk can no longer calm down when it comes to medical skills. Although he is not in a rage, he is also a bit angry.


    "What''s your bet?" The old monk squinted at Yuan Bao, which was much shorter than him, and blew his beard.


    At the beginning, his medical skills are well known all over the world. He was even challenged here, especially from a child he thought was impossible!


    What an abomination!


    This is the layman watching the fun, the expert watching the way!


    The little boy is obviously a layman, and the little girl is just an expert. If it is the little girl who provokes him, it will be all right. At most, it is to learn from each other. As a result, he feels that he is a layman. This is insulting his medical skills!


    No, it''s the art of humiliating the whole world!


    If, as a skillful doctor, he has not cured the disease, the result is to let a child whose hands are not stained with medical herbs be cured, this is to hit the face of doctors all over the world!


    Thinking of this, the old monk was even more angry, blowing his beard and glaring, "if you don''t cure it, then you swear that you will never be in vain to say that you can cure!"


    "Well, if I save that uncle, how about your one hundred Liang silver to me?" Yuanbao''s eyes brightened.


    Ga?


    When the old monk was stunned, he opened his mouth and said, "my one hundred taels of silver have already been given to others."


    Around the corner of the mouth, the old monk is now bent down, a look of anger, has long been no longer sacred and solemn holiness, the two people are like a bickering grandson.


    "What a pity." Yuanbao looked up and down the old monk in despair, and he didn''t seem to find anything to bet on.


    The old monk followed Yuanbao''s eyes around him. When he understood Yuanbao''s meaning, he couldn''t help but get angry. "If you can save that man, I''ll take you as my teacher."


    Yuan Bao''s dim eyes were bright again. He looked up and down at the angry old monk, but he turned his lips. "Grandfather, you are too old. If I accept you as an apprentice, will you not be older?"Yuan Bao''s undisguised dislike in his voice made the old monk very angry. He turned around for several times, "well, what do you say?"


    Around the corner of the eyes jump, what is the current situation, the old monk does not think that the child can not be cured? Since he felt that he could not be cured, he had been studying the meaning of the gamble after the child was cured.


    "Otherwise, if I cure him, I will be your younger brother!"


    After saying this, Yuanbao laughed, "it''s good. If it''s my grandfather''s younger brother, I won''t be afraid of the problem of age."


    People vomit blood. Is it that the old monk''s master is afraid of the age?


    So, under the angry eyes of the old monk, Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er took the young man who collapsed on the ground to the carriage.


    When he got on the carriage, the coachman helped Yuanbao for a moment. When Yuanbao turned back and said thank you, he looked at the driver more, thought for a moment, and asked, "uncle, have I met you?"


    The coachman was very young and immediately laughed, "I don''t remember you."


    "Oh Xiao Yuanbao answered, got into the carriage and closed the door tightly.


    The young groom opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he couldn''t remember the previous events, but the boy might have been too eager to rescue the man, so he answered quickly before he finished.


    The young groom was dressed in coarse cloth, and his long hair was put up in his hat. The wind and sand were too strong, especially when the horse in front of him ran and the dust was flying. Therefore, he had to wear a hat and cover his whole face to block the wind.


    Therefore, Yuanbao didn''t see the groom clearly.


    The groom is the boy beside Murong Lingmo, Huaqing!


    ¡­¡­


    Ear is the wind whistling, Ye Jin Xi tightly embrace the man in front of the body, the feeling of drowsiness hit again.


    She has been flying for two days. In addition to coming down to eat something, she is flying the imperial sword. She and bu Feichen alternate to control the sword. However, in the past two days, she has only used the sword once, but her body is not comfortable and her small face is pale.


    Since then, bu Feichen has never let her use spiritual power.


    And these days, she was particularly sleepy. Even when she was on her way, she could fall asleep with bufeichen''s solid body, even when she was on her way.


    The most important thing is that every time she wakes up, what she sees is the smile in Bu Feichen''s deep eyes.


    Is he laughing at her sleepiness?!


    Hum!


    Ye Jinxi bit Bu Feichen''s chest fiercely. When she left a shallow tooth mark through the dark Jiaolong robe, she was satisfied to loosen her mouth, patted the place where the tooth imprint was printed, looked up at Bu Feichen and raised her eyebrows.


    Feeling a trace of pain from the chest, bu Feichen''s spiritual power subconsciously rushed over, trying to stop the things that could hurt his body, but just as soon as they gathered together to rush past, they dissipated.


    Bu Feichen looked down at the woman, she just woke up, her face was slightly red, a pair of eyes were also some misty, that pair of red lips suffused with Ying light, let him want to hold it immediately and have a good taste.


    Looking at her complacent appearance like a villain, bu Feichen''s corners of the mouth slowly lifted up and couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked up to the front.


    Ye Jinxi just raised her eyebrows and regretted it. At this time, the man would bully her back. Of course, what she bit was her lips, but there was no regret medicine in the world!


    Don''t wait for step Fei Chen to have what reaction, leaf Jin Xi hurriedly put the small head into the man''s broad chest.


    For a moment.


    Something''s wrong!


    Ordinary step Fei Chen where can give her to hide the opportunity, how abnormal today?


    Ye Jinxi got out of the man''s arms and looked up at him. He saw the beautiful man but did not speak. His smile was mixed with a trace of sweetness and happiness, which made her flustered.


    All of a sudden, a strong spiritual power wave came to them quickly!


    Ye Jinxi has a clear look in her eyes. She stands in front of Bu Feichen''s body and looks ahead.


    See her so quick reaction come over, bu Feichen eye base diffuse on smile, then look to the front, squint eyes.


    At the foot of the black sword also trembled, seems to feel to get a very strong breath, in the warning to two people.


    However, the cheeky tortoise, which seemed to fall down at any time, immediately turned over and lay quietly on the hilt of the sword. There was no interest in playing any more.


    The sky was clear, and the black sword stopped to wait for the arrival of the man.


    Through the clouds, it seems to be able to see the people walking back and forth in the end, as big as ants.


    In the distance, a black spot gradually appeared, and then slowly approached.


    A vomit a suck, that person already appeared in front of the eyes!


    He stepped on the wooden sword with white light. He was thin and tall. The visitor was a man. His black hair was finely combed into a bun, and a wooden hairpin was inserted in it."Evergreen!" Ye Jinxi frowned and exclaimed.


    After a long time without seeing him, Chang Qing''s young eyebrows and eyes have disappeared. A fierce momentum is oppressed from him, as if it were natural. Ye Jinxi was surprised but clear.


    In the demon Sect on Jiuchong mountain, she knew that Zhu Xuanji recovered quickly through double cultivation after leaving the magic shadow cave. She trusted Bu Feichen, and then she learned that the person who had been practicing with Zhu Xuanji was Changqing!


    Changqing has a high talent, but after double cultivation, I''m afraid the cultivation is even higher!


    At the moment, what is his intention when he stands in front of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    A bright light flashed through the sky, and the just clear sky suddenly darkened.


    Ye Jin turned her lips in the evening, and she was really a sweeper!


    Step Fei Chen reaches out to hold a woman''s waist, but does not speak.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Changqing stands quietly on the sword with his hands down. His reserved breath is more profound, but the arrogance and contempt between his eyebrows are very eye-catching. In addition to the clothes, the clothes are still the same, and the others are very different from those before!


    "We meet again, Chang, an, Wang!"


    The last three words, Changqing actually read them out one meal at a time, which is very provocative.


    This disdainful words let Ye Jin Xi move the body, she clenched her fist, eyes cold looking at the evergreen not far away.


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "Chang Qing childe why block this Wang to go to the way!"


    A gust of wind blows, blowing several people''s hair in the air.


    Changqing''s corners of the mouth slowly hook up, a pair of eyes staring at Bu Feichen, bu Feichen''s beautiful face, he really can''t compare, but now, he finally has the qualification to let elder martial sister like, because now he is better than Bu Feichen!


    "Young master Chang Qing, Yuanbao is not here. It''s really hard for you to follow us here for thousands of miles!"


    Ye Jinxi broke away from Bu Feichen''s arms, a pair of cold eyes staring at Evergreen, she did not forget what happened in the demon sect, and he could not get rid of the relationship!


    "Ah..."


    Changqing suddenly laughed, he did not pay attention to Ye Jinxi, just quietly staring at step Feichen, "I am not to catch that child."


    Bu Feichen picked up his eyebrows, and his mouth gently lifted up. A pair of deep eyes seemed to see his soul through evergreen, and like a cheetah staring at its prey, the momentum of his whole body seemed to burst out in the next moment!


    Changqing was not comfortable with the cold eyes, and wanted to move his eyes, but thinking of the purpose of his coming here, he bit his teeth and forced him to come down.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and asked faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Look for him!"


    Ye Jinxi tensed up all over her body. She just noticed that there was something wrong between them. She felt that she was weak and suffered losses.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Open mouth spit out two words, evergreen body momentum suddenly soared!


    Ye Jinxi was surprised that he had hidden his strength!


    Bu Feichen is still a pair of deep and cold eyes, looking at Changqing, and then let Ye Jin Xiyu sword. He takes a few steps to the left out of thin air, step by step, and there is a void air under his feet.


    It''s just a few steps, but in a flash it''s a hundred meters apart.


    Ye Jinxi looks at the man in the black robe of Jiaolong. If he used to, he would rather protect her around than throw her away so far.


    Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at Changqing with more vigilance. Was Changqing strong enough to give in and Feichen couldn''t control the fluctuation of spiritual power and was afraid to hurt her by mistake?


    At the moment, bu Feichen stands in the distance, and there is no expression on that amazing face. After the safe distance from ye Jinxi, he suddenly releases a huge breath, which is breathtaking in an instant!


    The killing machine released from his body is just like hell Shura. The bright sunshine shines on his body, and the warm reflection instantly turns into coolness, which makes people tremble uncontrollably!


    Ye Jin Xi immediately held her breath. She opened her eyes and looked at the two people not far away. They stood opposite each other and had a tremendous momentum. It seemed that they had begun to compete!


    No, Changqing''s accomplishments have been greatly increased. Besides double cultivation, there must be some opportunities. She can''t let Bu Feichen deal with it alone, even though she believes in this man!


    As soon as the footstep moved, a line of sight came from the distance, and Ye Jin looked up at it in the evening.


    Bu Feichen that pair of cold eyes at this time all over the gentle, only looked at her, then turned to look at the enemy in front.


    This stable eyes let Ye Jin Xi stop the pace, in the heart left and right tangled for a long time, she chose to stay in place, choose to believe him.


    The clouds in the whole sky stopped, trembling slightly, not daring to move.


    Bang!


    Two people at the same time forward quickly to each other, fists quickly meet together!


    One black and one green, two light and shadow entangled together.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is anxious, the speed of these two people is already invisible to the naked eye, she wants to see the war situation can not see!


    "Stupid woman!"


    Suddenly, a boy''s voice came from his feet.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was no longer defensive. He was surprised and looked down. It turned out that the eyes and mouth of this life sword came out again.


    At the moment, that pair of eyes is looking at her sarcastically.


    Ye Jinxi was in a hurry and stepped on the red mouth of his life sword!


    "Ouch! My mouth


    Although there is no pain at all, but the sword of life still sends a cry in time.


    "You are really stupid..." Seeing that the adult sword soul has been bullied, the tortoise fairy comes out of the tortoise shell in a hurry. It must show very high loyalty at this time, and can''t let the sword soul adult receive bullying!"Little Turtle, don''t tell her!"


    Black sword heard the tortoise fairy''s words, quickly stop the ghost cry wolf howl, quickly stop the tortoise fairy, and then looked at Ye Jinxi''s angry eyes, said triumphantly, "I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you! You are so anxious! Well, if you have the ability, you can leave me alone


    Little turtle?


    The tortoise fairy shivered all over, his eyes leaped, his mouth twitched, his divine sense swayed, and an idea came out. For the sake of Shangjiu chongtian, he tolerated it!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help turning her eyes. She really didn''t have the ability to step Feichen. If she threw down the black sword, wouldn''t she want to fall down freely from the height of tens of thousands of meters?!


    Her eyes turned to the palm size tortoise, and the tortoise was looking up at her. The tortoise, who had been hitchhiking, didn''t know what it was capable of. She looked like a lazy master who would only flatter the broken sword every day. I really want to slap it down!


    All of a sudden, Ye Jin Xi eyes a bright, she stares at the tortoise fairy, tone severe reprimand, "you say not to say!"


    Tortoise fairy''s eyes turn, you are angry to this immortal useless, "don''t say!"


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "My lord won''t let you say it!" The tortoise fairy kicked the ball to the black sword and was still proud of his cleverness.


    "What won''t you say, my lord?" Ye Jin Xi followed closely.


    "My lord won''t let me say that I can see their affairs with my mind!" The tortoise fairy''s small head is turning triumphantly, just like when the bookworm was studying in ancient times.


    "You idiot Black sword roared angrily.


    When ye Jinxi asked, he had already been on guard, but he had not had time to remind him, the tortoise had been cheated by himself and said it, which is really angry me!


    Tortoise fairy suddenly understood, a pair of small eyes fiercely glared round, two small claws covered his mouth, looked down at the black sword, looked up at Ye Jinxi, went back and forth several times, and finally whined, "this woman is too treacherous!"


    Regardless of the communication between the sword and the tortoise, ye Jinxi only felt that her head was really funny. She even forgot to see the world of practice with her mind.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know that there are few people in the world who have just stepped into the world of practice for less than half a year, and their ideas can be so strong. Ordinary people''s ideas are exhausted again and again in exchange for promotion. After thousands of times and tens of thousands of times of tempering, they can reach a higher level. Therefore, for them, it has become a habit to perceive things with ideas.


    She closed her eyes and let out her mind.


    Ye Jin was surprised, the whole square kilometer sky actually all entered her mind, did not feel any difficulty, it seems that as long as she is willing, can extend to a further distance, but the farther you see, the more blurred.


    At the moment, what she pays most attention to is bu Feichen, a hundred meters away, so her consciousness shrinks instantly and is frozen in the battlefield of two people.


    Just then!


    Bang! The two suddenly separated!


    Step Fei Chen to retreat a step, but evergreen is retreated 4 steps just to stand firm.


    Without any pause, the two men fought again.


    Changqing punches to bu Feichen''s chest and hits his abdomen. However, he is blocked twice by Bu Feichen''s one hand. This speed is beyond his reach.


    Changqing''s heart sank, bu Feichen was not in a hurry all the time. He felt that there was no flaw in his whole body. There was spiritual power flowing on their fists and feet. If Bu Feichen''s realm was higher than him, he would certainly feel it. But strangely, he only felt that Bu Feichen was on the same level with him!


    In fact, there is nothing strange about this. Bu Feichen is a talent of cultivation, and the chance of winning in Changqing''s heart is only five. But when I thought of fighting with Bu Feichen last time, I feel like this!


    That explains a problem.


    Bu Feichen''s realm has already surpassed him, but every time we fight, we hide our strength, let him think that he is equal to him, only a little stronger than him, as long as he works a little harder, he can surpass a little bit.


    Every time it''s a little bit


    Changqing heart startled incomparable, he suddenly back a few steps, and step Feichen separate.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the leisurely step Feichen. What realm was he!


    Is it the beginning of xuanxiu?!


    Ye Jin didn''t see much about the fight between practitioners. Seeing that Bu Feichen had not suffered a loss, he was still worried about himself. When he was enjoying himself, he suddenly found that two people stopped and Changqing wanted to retreat?


    "You''ve been hiding your strength!" At this time, Changqing suddenly said.


    What surprised Ye Jinxi was that Changqing was not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    Ye Jin Xi heart, the line of sight turns to bu Feichen, she also wants to know what realm Bu Feichen is now.


    Half tone.


    "Not bad." Bu Feichen''s body is as straight as a mountain. At the moment, he stands with his hands, and his ink method floats with the wind. His whole body exudes a majestic momentum. It seems that the next moment he will break through the confinement and emit the momentum that everything in the world will be destroyed!


    At this time, a paper Bluebird gently and skillfully flew over, that crooked flying appearance, let people watch on fear, it seems that at any time will be crushed by this man''s momentum.That paper Bluebird does not stop at all, from that powerful momentum in the safe fly past, fell on the shoulder of Bu Feichen, chirp seems to say something.


    Bu Feichen reaches out to take Zhiyuan back to the cuff. I don''t know if ye Jinxi is wrong. The man''s cold eyes seem to warm up a bit. I think he has learned some good news.


    Can give way to non Chen happy, Ye Jin Xi eyes a bright, is the news of Yuanbao?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    The still white clouds in the sky were trembling slightly.


    Changqing narrowed his eyes slightly. After being shocked, he regained his former calm. Even the arrogance of the former was instantly eliminated, and he returned to the original reserved and deep man.


    When ye Jinxi''s heart sank, Changqing was a smart man. When he thought he could defeat Bu Feichen, he showed his arrogance on his face, and did not hide his emotions. But now he knew that Bu Feichen was better than him, so he immediately eliminated the arrogance in his heart, returned to calm, and did not give the heart devil a chance to produce.


    Step Fei Chen that pair of deep Mou son also twinkled once.


    Suddenly!


    Bang!


    The trembling white clouds in the sky suddenly burst open and dissipated.


    There was a vast expanse of white between Bu Feichen and evergreen, just like fog, but there was only a breathing time.


    But one breath is enough!


    Changqing''s eyes twinkle with unusual light. He stares at the blurred black figure in front of him. Even if he can''t compare with Bu Feichen, he can show his strength to elder martial sister as long as he can hurt and kill this man!


    In the distance, ye Jinxi on the black sword trembled. She looked at the battlefield with her ideas. The smoke could not stop her thoughts. She could see very clearly.


    At the moment, Changqing is rapidly plundering to step Feichen. She believes that Bu Feichen will be able to detect it, but what shocked her most is that Changqing actually took a sword in her hand!


    Some people don''t want to show their own life sword in front of others. When their strength reaches the middle level of cultivation in the Qing Dynasty, they can turn the sword into invisible and hide it under their feet, just like standing in the air.


    Step Feichen is like this, not really walk in the air, but evergreen''s life sword is still clearly displayed at the foot.


    Changqing even brought two swords!


    Is Changqing''s fortune the way to control two swords at the same time? That''s why I swear so much!


    Look at step Feichen again, long body but stand, have no any action at all, seem to do not know evergreen has come to the body in general!


    Ye Jin Xi Meng opens her eyes, she wants to save step Feichen!


    "My Lord, who do these two men like?"


    "That man, of course."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Stupid! It''s the one in black


    Tortoise fairy wipe sweat, but also dare not refute.


    The black sword and the tortoise fairy at the foot are still muttering something, but they can''t get into Ye Jin Xi''s ear!


    A fierce black sword, the movement of spiritual power, the whole person to step Feichen to go!


    One hundred meters, she hopes she can catch it.


    Oh!


    The black sword was stamped and howled. He came back to his senses. With Ye Jinxi''s idea, he used his greatest speed in this life to fly past!


    The tortoise fairy was suddenly accelerated to turn a few somersaults, and quickly caught the black sword''s mouth with his small claws, which did not fall down. He climbed up three or two times and quickly retracted into the turtle shell for fear of being roared by the black sword.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the sword of evergreen also came to the body of Bu Feichen.


    All this happened in a breathing time. When Changqing saw the bufeichen nearby, the smoke in the sky had dissipated.


    The smile on his face is a bit ferocious. He is going to kill the sweetheart of the elder martial sister. The elder martial sister will be his own!


    Then, his expected surprise and fear did not appear on the man''s face. Changqing suddenly realized what was wrong. He opened his eyes and was about to take back his sword, but it was too late!


    Ye Jinxi raised the whole body''s spiritual power and flew forward, but she watched Changqing with a smile on her face!


    "Fei Chen!"


    Yelling out a voice, a pain in the heart, Ye Jin Xi eyes a blur, she is a little trance, the corner of the mouth has liquid slowly flowing down.


    She only thought of a sentence in her mind, if step Fei Chen is not in, how should she do?


    For five years, she has been used to Yuanbao''s care and existence, but only half a year later, she has been used to this man beside her, to accompany her through difficulties one by one, to connive at her repeated mischief


    This is Yuanbao can not give rely on and sense of security!


    There was a buzz in her mind, but she tried to endure the pain, staring at the straight and handsome figure in front of her.


    Looking at the long sword that had reached the body less than one arm, bu Feichen''s mouth showed a trace of smile. He slowly raised his hand, aimed the whole palm of his hand at the sword wrapped by spiritual power, and pushed it out gently.


    Ding!


    A sharp, soft sound.


    The sword broke in response to the sound, evergreen was swallowed back, throat sweet, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood scattered in the air, floating down to the bustling town below, I really don''t know what to do if the blood fell on the people below and spread the bloody rain from the sky.


    Changqing''s face was pale. His eyes were fixed on the palm of Bu Feichen''s hand, and he seemed to have deep hatred.The palm of Bu Feichen is a black and lusterless token!


    The token stopped him from catching Yuanbao last time, but Yuanbao was a child after all, and his spiritual power was too low to use, so he only blocked it at that time. But now this thing is in Bu Feichen''s hands. How clever Bu Feichen is, how could he not take advantage of this great opportunity to seriously hurt himself!


    In the distance, Ye Jin was struggling with death. When she saw Bu Feichen safe and sound and Changqing spitting blood, she knew that the war had been settled, and her heart was relaxed. Suddenly, everything was dark in front of her, and the whole person fell from the black sword!


    Ye Jinxi heart bitter smile, do not know from such a high place will fall into meat mud.


    "Wow! That woman is going to die


    "No! Do you want me to catch her


    Ye Jinxi roars in his heart. How can this life sword still ask such a stupid question at this time? Of course, it must catch her, or it will really fall to death!


    "Don''t answer, my Lord."


    Shit!


    Little tortoise, you wait. If I don''t die, you will have difficulties!


    "I think it''s true. It hurt me to step on it just now."


    All this time, still remember these small things, the big deal to save me, back to let you step back!


    There was no strength in her body. The whole person seemed to be floating on the clouds, and her consciousness was still clear.


    Suddenly the falling body was fixed, a familiar taste, broad and powerful chest let her settle down, and tried to open her heavy eyelids. She wanted to smile and tell him that it was ok, but she couldn''t say a word. Her conscious consciousness was instantly sucked into the bottomless abyss in her body Go on. The whole person is in a coma.


    "Xi''er!"


    Step Feichen gentle embrace the woman in the arms, as if it is a crystal, for fear that the force will be broken, the force will fall down.


    At this time, a red from far to near, suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Her beautiful red dress, a head of red long hair, because she stopped quickly, still spread in the air, like a group of demons dancing against the cold lines on her face, that pride and arrogance seem to be born, exposed outside a pair of powerful white legs, exuding attractive charm.


    No matter what she has experienced, she is still the woman who makes people look up to, Zhu Xuanji!


    Changqing looked sideways, and her eyes became blurred and infatuated. Although this woman is already his person, her whole body''s arrogance and arrogance, especially the feeling of overlooking him when she looks at him, make him want to use everything to show himself, so that she can look up to him one day!


    So he came today, he not only to complete the school task, he also personally beat Bu Feichen!


    As a result


    Bu Feichen didn''t raise his head, he just held the woman in his arms, and after confirming her pulse that she was just sleeping in the past, he just loosened his eyebrows.


    "How is she?"


    Zhu Xuanji took two steps forward, only glancing at Changqing lightly. Seeing that there was blood on the corner of his mouth, and seeing that Bu Feichen had no trauma at all, he had already deduced the outcome.


    I can''t help laughing in my heart.


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, looked up at Zhu Xuanji, did not open his mouth, but that cold eyes swept Changqing, gently opened his lips, "if something happened to her, I will kill you."


    In the past, in the face of the Lord of the temple, he never touched him, but hurt his woman. This hatred is written down first!


    He frowned and looked at Zhu Xuanji, who had no expression on his face. His lips finally opened and said, "wait."


    Holding the woman in his arms, bu Feichen fell to the ground gently and could not rush any more. He had to find an inn to let Ye Jinxi have a good rest.


    In mid air.


    Looking at the whereabouts of the step Feichen, that scattered around the lacquer black robe shows his anger at the moment.


    Zhu Xuanji looked up at Changqing and said, "give me the rest. You can go back."


    Say, want to go down with pace Fei Chen.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Chang Qing couldn''t help calling Zhu Xuanji. He didn''t want her to follow Bu Feichen away. He didn''t want her to go back to the king of Chang''an. But looking at Zhu Xuanji''s cold, clear and proud eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "be careful."


    Zhu Xuanji nodded, and his red body quickly swept down.


    Changqing looked down at the two figures, chest some sullen pain, does the elder martial sister really have no feelings for him? Does double practice only mean double practice to her?


    He thought that the elder martial sister was a woman after all, and the first man to possess her might make her fall in love with her


    Zhu Xuanji, do you have me in your heart?


    ¡­¡­


    The state of Qin passed through rihongmen.


    Almost a futon, the old man is comfortable eating meat with his legs up, his face full of wrinkles trembling under the wriggling of his mouth.Yuanmu clumsily handed the meat pieces of the plate in his hand to the old man one by one. He was puzzled, "master, do you think the position of the younger martial brother is exposed? Will he be in danger?"


    The old man closed his eyes and enjoyed the delicious food in his mouth. He took time to say, "there are dangers."


    "Why isn''t the master worried?" Yuanmu was even more puzzled. At the beginning, master was seriously ill and stopped the king of Chang''an at the gate of the city. How could he not worry at all this time.


    "The boy won''t have an accident all the way. The unknown is in the White Horse Temple." The old man swallowed the meat in his mouth, sighed, and then his eyes fell on the plate in yuanmu''s hands, and his saliva flowed out.


    Yuan Mu followed the old man''s eyes, saw the plate, and immediately hid behind him. His honest face was very serious and said, "master! The first doctor said that you should not eat more meat. Today, you can only eat so much meat! "


    "Ouch! You stupid apprentice, the first doctor clearly revenged me because I didn''t leave the footman. How could you listen to me! Give it to me


    "Master, for your health, I will not die for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The sky is dim yellow, the cold wind is mixed with some fine grains of sand, and the face is painful.


    The carriage in front of him was still motionless, only the horse in front of him snorted and stamped his hooves from time to time. The only driver sitting in front of the carriage, with his eyes closed, leaned against the door of the carriage with his head slightly asleep.


    From the carriage came the tender and soft voice of two children, but the words were creepy.


    "Sister ling''er, you are so powerful that you are not afraid of blood at all."


    "Brother Yuanbao, with you there, ling''er is not afraid of anything!"


    "Sister ling''er is so good! I''ll protect you! "


    At the beginning of the conversation between the two children was full of ambiguous atmosphere. The numb words made the people around shake and shake and drop goose bumps on the ground.


    Aren''t they two kids under five? I don''t know what kind of parents taught such excellent children.


    But when they began to numb the numbness of the two children, they immediately felt that the conversation between the two children before was too normal!


    The abnormal ones are in the back!


    "Sister ling''er, this is the intestines. How did you pull it out?"


    "Brother Yuanbao, it''s blocking me. I''ll stick it in later!"


    "OK, but sister ling''er, where did you get this set of knives?"


    "Hee hee, I stole it from the first uncle when I came here!"


    Knife?


    People''s bodies trembled again, and they felt their hair and hair stand up. Didn''t these two children save people in the carriage? Why are they knives and intestines


    "How can I be so familiar? Hehe, the first son of a bitch is very fond of this set of knives. If he knows that he has lost it, he must be very anxious! Sister ling''er, good work


    People sweat: stealing other people''s things, even so gloating!


    The old monk stood by, his eyebrows were raised and his eyes were jumping. His tight skin was a little ruddy. When his feet just moved a little, he finally controlled himself not to open the carriage door to see what the two children were up to!


    Of course, there is still a deep love for medicine and be curious.


    Mrs. Li, who was waiting outside the carriage, was pale with fright, but she bit her lower lip and clenched her fists. She did not let herself stop her, because she knew that this might be the last chance.


    I do not know how long, the sky has gradually darkened, the wind and sand also stopped.


    There was no sound in the carriage.


    The people who can''t wait have begun to continue their escape. They don''t have much food with them. They don''t have so much time to spend.


    At the end of the day, there were still many people waiting around the carriage. Most of them were relatives and friends of the young man. They didn''t want to leave. All they wanted was to see the young man off. After such a long time, I''m afraid they couldn''t.


    Sister Li stood there dispirited, eyes from the beginning of the tension into the last gloomy, heart like ashes.


    "Sister Li, I think Forget it


    "Yes, sister-in-law Li, it''s dark. If you don''t go to the town, you won''t even have time to deal with elder brother Li''s affairs."


    ¡­¡­


    With a puff, Sister Li knelt down on the ground. Her red and swollen eyes were filled with tears again. She fell down and fell to the ground. "I will not believe that he is dead until he stops breathing!"


    Those who wanted to persuade her to give up sighed and stopped.


    There was silence all around.


    Cheep!


    The carriage door opened.


    Sister Li raised her head fiercely and looked at the past with red eyes. Her heart beat faster than before.


    Everyone looked in the past. When they saw the two children jumping out of the carriage, they held their breath and waited for the final result.


    The old monk opened a pair of clear eyes to see through all things in the world. Yuanbao''s black dragon clothes had been stained with blood, but through those big eyes, there was a soul as clear as spring water.


    Yuanbao took Deng ling''er who jumped from the carriage with one hand, ignoring the blood on her hand. He rubbed her red eyes with one hand, but there was still a blur in front of her eyes. It should be excessive use of eyes!


    "How about it?" Sister Li asked in a trembling voice.


    The hearts of the people around him also followed, and looked at Yuanbao without blinking.


    Yuan Bao turned his head and looked at Deng ling''er, who was also pale. He grinned and said weakly, "OK!"


    Ok okay?


    Sister Li''s eyes widened in surprise, and her open lips trembled.


    Coax!


    People just feel like a thunderbolt exploding in their minds, and their hearts seem to jump out of their voices. They look at the child who is carved with powder and jade.


    Sister Li stood up. She ran to the carriage in a hurry. People around her followed her.Deng ling''er wiped the blood from her hands on her clothes and looked up at Yuanbao with adoration, "brother Yuanbao, you are so fierce!"


    Yuanbao pulled the corner of his mouth, shook his small body twice, and fell forward fiercely!


    "Brother Yuanbao!" Exclaimed dunling.


    The old monk took a step forward. He even crossed the distance of ten meters and reached for Yuanbao!


    Holding Yuanbao with one hand and holding Yuanbao''s wrist skillfully with the other hand.


    Deng ling''er wanted to feel the pulse for Yuanbao. However, she was not as quick as the old monk. However, she knew that the old monk had excellent medical skills. She did not have to be bad at herself, so she could not rob Yuanbao''s arm.


    "He used his mind too much and passed out." The old monk said lightly.


    Deng ling''er was relieved. It must be because he saved the uncle. The perspective eye has been used too long. Brother Yuanbao''s body can''t bear it


    The old monk gently picked up Yuanbao. The child should be the so-called God of creation.


    The old monk looked at the sky, and it was the will of God. This little man will be his younger brother in the future!


    Look down and have a look. In addition to the pale face, the others are all pink and tender. The baby with short arms and short legs is actually his younger martial brother?!


    Looking up to the sky, I want to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangyu town is an unknown town on the border of Dongliang.


    There are wooden stilted buildings and small green tile wooden houses on both sides of the town streets. The highest building is just a three story building. The late arrival Inn of dongliangguo even opened to such a small town.


    Late in the guest room on the third floor of the inn.


    Ye Jinxi slowly opened her eyes. She was a broad body. Her black Jiaolong robe showed some calmness and gave people a strong sense of security.


    "Xi''er!"


    This low and nervous voice, let Ye Jin suddenly wake up, look up, bu Feichen that beautiful and strong face, deep confused eyes are looking at her, long black hair because of his upper body before the fall swept her neck, bursts of crispy.


    Ye Jinxi''s misty eyes suddenly came over, and the things happened before and after also instantly remembered. She asked in a hurry: "does the baby have news?"


    Asked, one hand wanted to support the body, but did not expect that the arm just lifted up as if there were no bones, could be powerless, the whole body seems to be filled with lead as heavy, not a trace of strength, the body just got up and then lay back!


    Bu Feichen pressed Ye Jin Xi''s struggling shoulder with one hand. In her deep eyes, she could see the broken heartache. In her deep voice, she seldom took up her nervousness, "don''t move."


    Ye Jinxi stopped struggling and could feel the weakness of her body. She took a deep breath and hesitated to ask, "what''s wrong with me?"


    This sentence asks out, leaf Jin Xi obviously feels the breath in the air changes more dreary, and the step in front of her just stares at her, half ring just opens a mouth, "these days too tired, the body can''t bear to just faint."


    He didn''t tell the truth!


    Step Fei Chen a mouth, Ye Jin Xi can clearly feel this point, what he has in hiding himself.


    "Is there any news about Yuanbao?" For her own body, ye Jinxi wants to know more about Yuanbao''s safety.


    Bu Feichen''s handsome and cold face softened for a moment. He reached out for a bowl of porridge, picked up a spoon and naturally fed it to Ye Jinxi''s mouth.


    Looking at Bu Feichen that pair of deep and calm but full of gentle eyes, Ye Jin Xi Leng, know that this domineering man is to want to eat his own things just said.


    Ye Jin Xi face a red, open mouth to drink porridge.


    Bu Feichen saw the shape of her little daughter, the corner of his mouth showed a dazzling smile, he reached out to wipe the porridge at the corner of Ye Jin''s mouth, "you can rest assured, Yuanbao is very good, he and Deng linger are on the way to Baima Temple together."


    Smell speech, do not care shy, ye Jinxi frowned, "you can get the news, then want to seize the Yuanbao people must also get the news, I must quickly go to protect him!"


    Said, Ye Jin Xi gritted teeth, a hand on the upper body, but this action is a little sudden, a dizzy mind, let her immediately close her eyes.


    Just then, the wrist was held by a powerful hand, and with a gentle pull, she bumped into a broad and powerful chest.


    Smelling the familiar masculine breath, ye Jinxi slowly calmed down. She knew that even if she was late now, she knew that this man must have a way, there must be a way


    Unconsciously, she has put all pressure on this omnipotent man.


    "Xi''er, Yuanbao will be OK. There is a man around him who won''t see his accident. You''re too weak. I''m the one to blame. You don''t know how to control yourself in the cave. After you come out, you''re in a hurry. You haven''t checked your body. "


    The man''s deep voice is full of self blame, ye Jinxi because Yuanbao won''t have an accident. Her heart suddenly softens. She buries her head in the man''s chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat, "don''t blame you. You''ll be ok if you recover."After saying this, Ye Jin Xi''s face is red again. Of course, she knows that Bu Feichen is talking about the matter of double cultivation in life and death.


    Think of the scene at that time, the face is even more red.


    Ye Jinxi is shy in his heart. How can he suddenly talk about this? It''s true, ah ah, they all have Yuanbao. How can they still be so shy to him


    She was so ashamed and angry in her heart that she didn''t think that double cultivation would only increase each other''s accomplishments and physique. How could it make her body weak?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Dong Dong!"


    Two knocks on the door, this rate is very appropriate, the sound fell in the ear, it is very comfortable to listen to.


    The comer is a practitioner!


    Is it evergreen?


    Ye Jinxi hastily pushed open step Feichen, frowned and looked at the door, "is it evergreen?"


    Step Fei Chen picked to pick eyebrows, but did not rise from the bedside, "not."


    So sure of the two words, Ye Jin Xi slightly a Leng, opened the quilt to want to get out of bed, was a big hand pressed on the bed.


    Ye Jin Xi heart unwilling to lie on the bed, covered with quilts, raised his head to the back of the man who got up and left and curled his mouth.


    The door was opened.


    Ye Jinxi has a pair of eyes staring at the door. She is very curious about the practitioners who come to find her and bu Feichen at this time. Besides evergreen, who else is there.


    As a result, a touch of red into the line of sight.


    The hot red skirt and long red hair fluttered behind her. As the woman walked into the door, her white and powerful thighs were exposed, and it seemed that she could not feel the cold at all.


    The woman is as flamboyant and arrogant as ice. Two things appear on her, so harmonious.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    It''s Zhu Xuanji!


    How could she be here?


    Ye Jinxi was slightly distracted. She looked at Bu Feichen, who was standing at the door in a black Jiaolong robe. Then she looked at Zhu Xuanji, who was extremely arrogant and red. She curled her mouth and felt slightly sour.


    Aware of the woman''s careful thinking on the bed, bu Feichen''s eyes flashed with a smile. He did not respond to Zhu Xuanji, but turned to close the door and walked to the table in the room.


    Zhu Xuanji is not angry. He goes to the table and sits down on his own.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard about Yuanbao


    Zhu Xuanji suddenly opens his mouth and asks Yuanbao.


    Ye Jinxi was shocked by Zhu Xuanji''s direct surprise, and opened his mouth and asked, "does Tianqi grand God Temple also know the news of Yuanbao?"


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes are more and more profound. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Zhu Xuanji turns to look at Ye Jinxi on the bed. There is no emotion in her cold voice, "indeed."


    Zhu Xuanji is indeed straightforward.


    Ye Jin Xi sneers, she reaches out to lift up the quilt on her body, raises her legs and walks down, "what do you and evergreen do?"


    Looking directly down from the bed, bu Feichen picked up her eyebrows and got up to the side of Ye Jinxi''s body. She put her arm around her waist and pulled her into her arms.


    Feeling Bu Feichen''s action, ye Jinxi knows that he is worried about his body, and his heart is filled with warmth. However, Zhu Xuanji is watching her. Her face turns red. Besides shame and anger, she still has some sweetness in her heart.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, Zhu Xuanji''s eyes became darker and her cold face became colder.


    She turned her head. "Can''t say."


    Ye Jinxi nestled in the man''s broad and powerful arms, a pair of smart eyes staring at Zhu Xuanji, sneered: "you don''t say I know that the Apocalypse Temple sent you and Changqing to prevent me and Feichen from meeting with Yuanbao in Baima temple!"


    Zhu Xuanji''s cold face did not show any expression, "indeed."


    She just confessed!


    I have to admire this woman.


    "Changqing is seriously injured. You can''t stop us by yourself." Ye Jinxi plain tone, also said this fact directly.


    Talking to Zhu Xuanji, she felt that it was not worth beating around the bush.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Zhu Xuanji took a look at Bu Feichen, which was full of deep meaning, which made Ye Jinxi totally lost his mind. Did Zhu Xuanji look at Bu Feichen because of his powerful strength, or because of something else?


    Because of Zhu Xuanji''s one eye, ye Jinxi is a little flustered. It seems that there is something she doesn''t know and is happening. She fiercely reaches out to hold Bu Feichen''s hand and says eagerly, "Feichen, I''m ok. Let''s go to find the baby."


    Step Feichen looks down at the girl in the arms flustered, holding her hand tight, but spit out two words, "no way."


    After hearing Bu Feichen''s helplessness, ye Jinxi bit her teeth, and her body was indeed a little weak. If she really held on to find Yuanbao, she must have been greatly hurt. He must have stopped in this small town because of this.


    "Well In a carriage? "


    Ye Jinxi tentatively asked, if riding a carriage, she can still rest, so he should be able to agree.


    "You''d better rest in this town for a few more days, or you..."


    As soon as she said this, Zhu Xuanji felt her body cross a cold line, which made her feel sluggish and even interrupted her words.


    Looking up at Bu Feichen, Zhu Xuanji has doubts in her cold eyes. Didn''t elder martial brother Tell ye Jinxi?


    Reach out to take a woman into the arms, step Feichen calm said: "Yuanbao will be OK, believe me."This sentence, step Feichen word by word out, the last three words seem to be with the weight of tens of thousands of Jin, let Ye Jinxi''s heart all quiet down.


    Yuanbao will be OK. If she insists on going alone, she will have an accident. This is what he has not finished.


    Ye Jinxi slowly closed her eyes, she can clearly feel the weakness of the body, as if all the spirit from the cave immediately after pulling away, let her some unprepared.


    What happened to her?


    In the mind is a dizzy attack again, leaf Jin Xi lean in the arms of step Feichen slowly sleep in the past.


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s slow breathing sound, Zhu Xuanji stood up, her flaming red clothes swayed for a moment, and her long red hair fell behind her. Her cold eyes looked at Bu Feichen, which was blatantly hot. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you tell her directly?"


    Bu Feichen gently hugged the girl who had fallen asleep in her arms, smelling her unique fragrance, but his heart was in a mess. In the past 20 years, this was the first time that he had some panic, so that his whole body was exuding cold, and the whole house had dropped several degrees.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you want to have another child with her?"


    Zhu Xuanji''s eyes flashed and she was elated. If the elder martial brother didn''t tell her just to keep her from being sad, would it mean that she still had a chance?


    In jiuchongshan, she did watch the wedding of Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi, but she once said to Ye Jinxi that she would not give up as long as she had the opportunity.


    "Get out."


    Half ring, step Fei Chen gently vomited out such a cold word.


    Zhu Xuanji quietly walked out of the door, still cold face, but only she knew how happy she was.


    Gently put the sleeping girl on the bed, bu Feichen stood quietly beside the bed, her deep eyes gently looked at the girl''s peaceful and beautiful face, and then her eyes gradually fell on the girl''s abdomen, and her heart jumped. She said she didn''t want children. Did he count this as cheating her?


    ¡­¡­


    The noise outside the door will wake Ye Jin who is sleeping.


    Lift the eye four to see, step Fei Chen is not in the room.


    When she got up and got out of bed, she still felt the discomfort of her body and the lack of strength. Since Bu Feichen didn''t want to tell her what was wrong with her, she went to find the answer by herself.


    At this moment, how she missed the days when she had Deng ling''er.


    When she changed into a man''s dress, Ye Jin looked down. A handsome scholar appeared in the room. She was tall, so she dressed up a little, but she also looked like a handsome young man.


    Ye Jinxi held a paper fan in one hand, picked up the warm tea on the table in the other hand, drank a mouthful to moisten his throat, and then swaggered down the stairs of the evening Inn and walked out unsteadily.


    On the first floor of the inn, the second elder brother, who was constantly wandering to deliver food, wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked up at the young master who had just gone out. He felt very familiar with him. After thinking about it for a long time, he gave up.


    The second brother put the rag on his shoulder and continued to greet the guests with a smile on his face. However, he did not know that the man was the VIP on the third floor that the shopkeeper asked him to stare at.


    Walking in the street, looking at the hustle and bustle of the crowd, ye Jinxi took a deep breath and felt at ease. Even the feeble feeling of powerlessness gradually disappeared, and her mood became more comfortable.


    Just walked for a while, ye Jinxi suddenly found that the town was a little different, and people around her have also looked at her, from time to time whispered a few words.


    "Look! There is a young man here! How dare you walk on the street at this time


    "Oh, look at him. He''s from other places. He''s really good looking..."


    Ye Jinxi a pair of smart eyes swept in the past, said this is two fat middle-aged women, is pointing at her.


    She had been sleeping in the inn for a few days, her strength was recovering, but she knew nothing about the outside world.


    However, hearing the conversation between the two women, ye Jinxi found that there was no young man in the street!


    Most of them are women, and they are still older. It seems that they are married!


    Is this town still an ancient place where women are respected and men are inferior?


    Women earn money outside, men embroider at home?


    At the thought of her family non Chen, one hand with embroidery needle, the other hand with embroidered cloth, do Mo Jing Zhi shape, Ye Jin Xi hit a shiver all over the body.


    Raised a hand to stop a person, asked the location of the hospital, ye Jinxi immediately went to that side, bu Feichen did not know what to do, if she went out for a long time, I am afraid he would be worried.


    All the way down on her vision is not close to its number, and finally to the hospital, Ye Jin Xi a sigh of relief.


    But before she lifted her feet and walked in, she saw two men running out of the hospital, holding two red lanterns and red cloth in their hands, and hurriedly climbed up the ladder and hung it at the door of the hospital!


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. Is this a marriage?


    The two middle-aged men took a break and looked back at the people who clubbed at the door and didn''t go. They almost fell down from the ladder!The visitor is dressed in a silver white long robe. His long black hair is made into a simple bun and fixed with a silver hairpin. His skin is white and delicate. His lips are red and his teeth are white. In his big eyes, he is black and white. He looks very energetic!


    He''s a handsome young man!


    One of them sighed with great regret, "it''s a pity that the young lady has just found the uncle. Otherwise, she must rob this young man to be the bridegroom."


    The other nodded desperately, "good! Look at this childe''s bearing and appearance, which is a hundred times better than that of my uncle


    Cough!!


    Ye Jinxi choked before she opened her mouth, but she came to see a doctor. How could she look at the two people''s appearance and want to rob her to be the bridegroom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    When they got down from the ladder, one of them asked, "what''s the matter with you


    What''s up?


    How did this person ask? Of course, she came to the hospital to see a doctor. Was she wrong?


    Ye Jin Xi opened her eyes and looked up again at the two big characters of "hospital", and then stretched out her neck to see the traditional Chinese medicine on the cabinet inside. This is clearly the place to see a doctor!


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s reaction, the man knew that what he said was not detailed, so he quickly explained: "Today my miss got married, but the marriage was done in a hurry, so he didn''t invite guests to attend the ceremony. I don''t know what the young master is doing here?"


    Well


    It''s really in a hurry to hang the red lantern and the red cloth strip, and then pay respects to get married.


    "I''m here to see a doctor." Ye Jinxi pondered for a while, knowing that the wedding ceremony was held in other people''s home. At the moment, she was not easy to disturb, but this was the only hospital in the town, and she could not stay outside for too long, so she had to implement special measures!


    Ye Jinxi looked up, a pair of clear eyes slightly narrowed.


    It seems to feel the murderous spirit of Ye Jinxi, and the man quickly stepped back. "You can see, childe, that our hospital is not suitable for opening today. I hope..."


    Did not wait for this person to finish saying, leaf Jin Xi suddenly stretched out a hand, wrist a turn!


    A silver ingot appeared in her palm!


    The two men immediately widened their eyes, grew their mouths, and stepped forward. Their heads reached Ye Jinxi''s palm and swallowed their mouths. It seemed that they would rush up to swallow the silver dollar treasure in the next moment.


    "Sir, childe, wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Two people hesitated to finish the words, reached out to grab the silver yuan treasure in Ye Jinxi''s hand and ran to the hospital.


    Ye Jin Xi proud raised eyebrows, clapped hands, money can make the ghost push the mill!


    ¡­¡­


    The old doctor was dressed in blue, his hair and beard were half white, and the wrinkles on his face were faint.


    The old doctor''s surname is Dong. At the moment, his eyes are closed, his long beard is stroked with one hand, and his finger is on Ye Jinxi''s wrist.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the hospital. Everywhere was a piece of red, and the words of joy were pasted on the wall. In a hurry, he was not disrespectful.


    This doctor Dong looks like sixty years old. His daughter is married today. How old is that?


    Ye Jinxi was curious and asked, "doctor Dong, is Miss Dong married today?"


    The doctor opened his left eye and glanced at Ye Jin Xi. "The girl seems to be from other places. I don''t know what happened recently."


    It seems that the old doctor''s medical skills are not deceptive, just a little pulse, you can see that she is a woman.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen Murong Lingmo for a long time. Ye Jinxi intuitively related this matter to Murong Lingmo, and slowly asked, "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "The imperial palace is going to be a talent show. All the women in Dongliang state and those under 16 years old after the hairpin are going to enter the palace. The emperor''s name is" talent show ". In fact, the purpose is to choose the second prince''s concubine for the second prince. Therefore, everyone is anxious to marry their daughter out of the palace. Naturally, I can''t let her go into the palace to suffer." Dr. Dong closed his eyes again and said this. He could not help feeling that he was giving a pulse.


    The second prince chooses a concubine?


    Murong Lingmo''s awkward position in Dongliang Kingdom also knows something. He was removed from the crown prince''s position, which may have something to do with Murong Lingye, the second prince.


    Just for a second thought, ye Jinxi could not help wondering, "these two princes have a great chance to ascend the throne. Shouldn''t they all strive to enter the palace? How could they all hide and avoid it? It''s a chance to ascend the sky one step at a time


    Doctor Dong sighed, "Miss, you don''t know. The second prince is cruel and cruel. If you don''t like it, he kills and drinks blood. But he is beautiful, so many women want to marry him. But Jinghong sword sect leader''s daughter, the teacher''s sister, has long been interested in the crown princess''s position. Many beautiful young ladies in Baicheng have been raped and killed in their boudoirs for no reason It''s in the room! "


    Speaking of the latter, Dr. Dong''s tone was a little angry, obviously very angry with the world, but also helpless.


    So it is!


    Ye Jinxi understood that the younger sister of the national master killed one after another. She was the only one left to kill her. No one wanted to take the position of crown princess with her. This method is aggressive, publicized and bloody


    It''s no wonder that Dr. Dong''s daughter got married in such a hurry, and it seems that she saw a lot of marriage teams on her way to get married. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that the purpose was to marry her daughter who was under 16 years old after her hairpin.


    After chatting with doctor Dong for a while, when ye Jinxi heard that little lily came to Baicheng to perform, and finally heard that she had an illegitimate son with the second prince, named Yuanbao, her heart suddenly jumped.


    Dr. Dong''s enigmatic smile, "despite such rumors, but whether the child is the second prince''s, no one dare to verify."


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly, thinking of her eyes which had seen through all things in the world when she first met xiaobaihe, she always felt that xiaobaihe must know that Yuanbao is the God of creation!Why does she protect Yuanbao?


    Now Dongliang national draft girl should be the startling Hong sword school to slow her pace with Bu Feichen, delay their time of meeting with Yuanbao. If it is to kill Yuanbao on the road, bu Feichen has already made a definite statement that Yuanbao will not be OK, then There is only one possibility!


    What is waiting for Yuanbao in Baima temple!


    The heart is surprised, Ye Jin Xi intends to get up and leave, no matter what her body is, she must go back to tell Bu Feichen, and then rush to Baima temple at the fastest speed to save Yuanbao!


    It''s just at this time!


    Suddenly, there were some strong men in the entrance of the medical hall. After that big man came in, he looked at him four times. When he saw Ye Jin Xi, he had a bright eye and reached out for a finger. "Here!"


    And with these big Han Dynasty later came two mothers in, a pair of eyes fell on Ye Jin''s Eve, when he began to smile, "is he, is him!"


    Ye Jinxi only felt inexplicable, and saw the two mothers in a flash, and knew in her heart that they were the two women who pointed to her in the street!


    "Ha!"


    The big man laughed and waved his hand. Several people behind him surrounded Ye Jin''s Eve.


    The big man looked at Ye Jin on and off the night, and smiled: "this leather bag is really good!"


    The skin bag?


    Is this to rob her of being a swineherd?


    The big man said with a loud smile: "son, don''t struggle to see each other. How about going back to be my uncle in the mansion with me? My lady is beautiful, this is your blessing! "


    After all, it is the later uncle, and the big man knows whether he can be rough or not.


    For folk such a trick of robbing women, Ye Jin saw more on the eve, but she is not in the mood to play with them now, she should quickly return to the inn to find bufeichen.


    Ye Jin hum in the evening, "what is the uncle in the mansion? I''m not rare. Get out of my way! "


    Suddenly the big man turned a deep face and said in a cold voice, "don''t toast and eat the wine. You should be sure of this groom! "Go on!"


    Said, the big man as soon as he hands, around a few people want to go to seize Ye Jin Xi!


    Who is toast does not eat the penalty wine is not necessarily!


    Ye Jin moved the body''s spiritual power overnight. The original body''s emptiness disappeared in a moment, and her body was full of strength. Her mouth slightly raised, her body was shaking, and she was about to run out of their surrounding circle when she saw it!


    The smile on the face of Ye Jin Xi, body a stiff, the whole person with the trend of forward immediately lying on the ground!


    What is this matter, the spirit in the body just still circulating, how suddenly with the spirit lost the connection?


    Just as the practitioners of Taoism on jiuchongshan can not use the spirit, can she And got poisoned?


    The divine knowledge in a flash, she came out with the tea cup, it seems that there is a problem, but absolutely not under the poison of step Feichen!


    And the next big man laughed after a daze, "you run!"! Wasn''t it quite a bit too bad just now? Hold him, save the good time! "


    The two around immediately went up, grabbed Ye Jin Xi''s arm, and pulled her from the ground with a strong lift, and they walked outside with her.


    Ye Jinxi was anxious in her heart, but she found that the more struggling, the faster her strength disappeared, she was completely dragged by the two people walking!


    She hated thinking, this poison is really insidious, but it is OK normally, but the critical moment as long as the use of the spirit immediately poison hair, all over the body is powerless, if met enemy, it is dead!


    Doctor Dong looked at his eyes with a pair of small eyes open, and came in and identified them from these people and grabbed them out. There was only a few breathing time between them. He had not yet been able to respond. The medical hall was empty, and only he was alone.


    He opened his mouth and shouted out his hand powerless: "Hey! This is a girl. You are a little bit lighter. She has pregnancy


    But this said that behind, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, obviously no one pays attention to it. Doctor Dong smoothes his beard, sighs, and turns to the back hall to handle her daughter''s marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the mottled leaves, a ray of sunshine came down, with a little cold, shining on the two.


    The tall figure of Black Dragon Robe, which was cold and frightening, was quiet in the forest.


    The forest is very small. It can be seen from the gap of the tree that the inn will come to the inn not far away. Bufeichen has always locked the divine knowledge on the small building. He can feel it if there is any fluctuation of the spirit.


    Step Fei Chen deep eyes look at the opposite man, that whole body of anger has been revealed without reservation, his clothes and robes are windless, the above Jiaolong seems to rush out at the next moment, will devour this person!


    Opposite, a washed old blue shirt, carrying a wooden sword, hairpin crooked hanging on the head, this is the image of evergreen always unchanged.


    "You don''t want to live?" Step Fei Chen cold looking at Evergreen, burst out endless killing.


    One and three provocations, this time is more to leaf Jinxi attack, if not have him, with the leaves Jinxi now weak body, can not stop evergreen blow!Step Fei Chen''s voice fell, Changqing felt a frightening momentum!


    The chest is stuffy, evergreen fiercely retreats a few steps, he is shocked to look up to bu Feichen, the corner of his mouth shed a line of blood, the body that was seriously injured is even worse!


    The purpose of his coming here is to delay the pace of Feichen and ye Jinxi. He will spare no effort to do what the master said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "Elder martial brother."


    All of a sudden, a cool voice broke the murderous air all over the sky, but could not suppress the anger of Fei Chen.


    Zhu Xuanji, a red man, came to the middle of the two with broken steps. Her face was cold and she looked at Changqing. "Younger martial brother, you can go back."


    The voice was as cold and distant as ever, freezing the surrounding air.


    Changqing was surprised. He didn''t wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked straight at the red. He knew that he didn''t listen to the elder martial sister''s words and went back to the Apocalypse temple. The elder martial sister was angry.


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t rest assured of you." Changqing''s face turned pale, and his handsome face was indifferent.


    What can''t I rest assured of you?


    As soon as this was said, Zhu Xuanji frowned. She was so clever that she could not notice the affection in the Changqing dialect. She said coldly, "younger martial brother, cultivate your heart first. Your heart is evil."


    Zhu Xuanji''s icy words are like a big stone falling heavily on Evergreen''s heart, and his pale face is even whiter. He turns away without saying a word.


    It''s hard to get rid of the evil spirit.


    The woods fell into silence again. Bu Feichen''s deep eyes looked at the back of Changqing''s departure. Ye Jinxi left alone in the inn. Without a glance at Zhu Xuanji, he turned to leave.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Zhu Xuanji suddenly spoke.


    Step is not Chen rare stop footstep, but did not turn back, the voice of low in take to kill, "who also can''t stop this king and her footstep!"


    Don''t think ye Jinxi is unwell and wants to threaten Yuanbao''s life!


    Zhu Xuanji''s face turned white. "In this case, why don''t you tell her to kill the child and get to Baima temple as soon as possible?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Xuanji felt the air around him freezing down in an instant, and killed himself one after another.


    She was surprised and turned her head to look at the black figure, "elder martial brother! Since you don''t want this child and you''re afraid she won''t give up, you''d better let me do it! "


    Bang!


    Zhu Xuanji, with a pain in his chest, stepped back one after another and looked up in surprise.


    Bu Feichen slowly turned around. Her deep eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. Her cold face was like a dying man. Her whole body was full of Qi. The oppressed people couldn''t say anything, "no one can hurt her!"


    The tone was full of suppressed anger and killing.


    "Elder martial brother! This time daozong has done too much preparation, you can''t catch up with Baima temple! "


    Zhu Xuanji doesn''t care about the pain in her chest or bu Feichen''s anger. She just doesn''t want Bu Feichen to be the enemy of daozong and the world!


    Too much preparation?


    To stop them from getting to the White Horse Temple? No one can stop him, so only


    Danger in the evening!


    Bu Feichen''s heart is fiercely raised. He doesn''t care about Zhu Xuanji behind him. A pair of deep eyes stare at the late Inn not far away, and his body disappears in place.


    Xi''er, you must be OK!


    Otherwise, I will let the whole world bury you!


    The forest recovered for a moment. The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. Zhu Xuanji looked sideways. He was afraid that it would be too late for him to go. They would not kill Ye Jinxi because they still needed Ye Jinxi alive to attract Bu Feichen''s attention and hold him to the Baima temple.


    She is also cooperating with daozong, because Yuanbao must die, and she must not let Bu Feichen be the enemy of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongliang border.


    A carriage was walking in the street, pink, and golden stripes across the whole carriage body, reflecting a faint light in the sun. Even the hanging ornaments on the carriage window were crystal glass, which was a valuable thing at a glance.


    The carriage is noble and grand. Even the groom is delicate and tender. He should be a servant of a rich family.


    When the carriage stopped in front of the late arrival Inn, people passing by looked at it one after another, wondering which lady was sitting in the carriage.


    The innkeeper in the late night sleeps on the counter. When he hears the sound of horse''s hooves stop at the door, his ears move and his head rises. His eyes are just drowsy, his mouth is wide and his teeth are full of white teeth.


    "Waiter! Quick, quick The manager was incoherent and pointed to the door with a small abacus in his hand.


    The bartender came over and looked at the shopkeeper''s arm with abacus, "shopkeeper, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your arm? "


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he choked on his chest, and immediately took the abacus in his hand and patted the head of the bartender, "idiot! How can I recruit such a stupid person as you! Don''t wait for the guests at the door


    The bartender touched his head, looked at the shopkeeper''s arm dancing in the air, murmured a few words, and ran to the door.


    There are several tables eating on the first floor. At the moment, I also hear the movement outside. Under curiosity, they look up one after another.


    The bartender came to the tender carriage and said with a smile, "is your guest dining or staying in?"Just then the carriage door opened.


    The crowd held their breath and filled their brains. Out of the carriage came a peerless woman in pink clothes. With a smile, they fell in love with the city and then the country.


    A red corner of the clothes exposed, the hearts of the people fiercely raised up.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I hate to live in a shop."


    Poof!


    All of them were shocked, but some people in the inn who were drinking wine and looked up didn''t breathe and choked.


    This, this is a monk!


    The red clothes were old and worn cassock, and the dirty monk had a straw on his head that seemed to fall down at any time!


    God!


    Everyone took a breath. How could such a bad monk come down from such a noble and gorgeous carriage!


    They were disappointed and couldn''t help thinking, is it like the combination of beast and beauty, and the carriage is also a combination of monk and beauty?


    Thinking like this, his eyes again looked at the carriage mouth.


    The bartender didn''t expect to be a monk. He was stunned for a moment and then returned to his mind with a simple and honest smile. "Master, our inn is a chain inn of dongliangguo, and the price is relatively expensive. If the master doesn''t have so much money, it''s better to go to the Xinyue inn nearby."


    Although the meaning of dianxiao''s two words is embarrassing, he has a sincere tone and does not look down upon.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" The shopkeeper was surprised at first, and then more impatient. No matter who was in the carriage, the carriage was valuable. The bartender pushed the guests out. He quickly came forward and pushed the bartender to the side. With a smile on his face, he went up and said, "master! Do you have silver to stay in? "


    The old monk laughed and put his hands together. Before he spoke, he listened to the tender words coming from the carriage.


    "Of course, the old monk has no silver!"


    People have looked, can''t help but stare big eyes, what a lovely and beautiful child!


    But there was a child who was carved with powder and jade in the carriage. His big eyes with water spirit looked around him curiously. The pink and pink appearance was more suitable for the carriage than the monk.


    Then a tender little girl got out of the carriage and jumped out with the boy.


    The shopkeeper choked at the childish words and was ashamed. He couldn''t help but retort: "this master doesn''t have silver. Can''t you have silver?"


    After saying that, the shopkeeper was very satisfied with his answer. Although the child is lovely, dressed up and temperament is also a child of a large family, how can a child under five years old have silver in his hand? Even if he has some, it is only some scattered silver, which is certainly not enough to live in the inn!


    Looking at the proud appearance of the uncle in front of him, he seems to be saying, if you have the ability, take out the money.


    "Yuan baozui said," my wife said, monks are not silver, uncle, you are so stupid! "


    After saying this, the shopkeeper''s face turned red, and then he blew his beard and glared, "nonsense! Why can''t a monk have silver! Otherwise, where did the incense money come from in the temple? "


    Deng ling''er blinked and asked curiously, "brother Yuanbao, why don''t monks have silver?"


    Yuan Bao rubbed Deng ling''er''s small head and said with a soft voice: "sister ling''er, the monk always calls himself" poor and disgusted ". Poverty means poor monk, so the monk has no money. As for the incense money in the temple, of course, it is the money for buying incense and fire. How can it be regarded as the money of a monk?


    Sister ling''er is so stupid, but she is still young. I can forgive you. "


    People were stunned. Yuan Bao''s novel statement was never heard of. It turns out that "poverty and hatred" can be explained in this way, and "incense money" can also be understood in this way.


    If you think about the words behind Yuanbao, the implication is that Deng ling''er is too small to understand. As an adult, you don''t understand it. What a shame!


    The shopkeeper has been fooled!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The people around the scene couldn''t help laughing, and finally the laughter became a piece.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned red. He pointed to Yuanbao, and his eyes seemed to be able to spray fire. "You, you are unreasonable!"


    Yuanbao looked at the shopkeeper in doubt and said, "my wife said that people should be reasonable. Why doesn''t uncle tell me the wrong reason?"


    The boss was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Deng ling''er quickly hid behind Yuanbao and pulled Yuanbao''s cuff. "Brother Yuanbao, uncle is angry, won''t you let us live here?"


    Hearing Deng ling''er''s words, the shopkeeper''s face looks better. You know you''re afraid. You have to bow your head under the eaves!


    Yuanbao patted Deng ling''er''s hand in comfort, and his clear voice was very good. "Sister ling''er, don''t be afraid. My wife said that the customer is God, and the prime minister can ship goods in his stomach. My uncle will certainly not be angry with us.""Who is God?" The old monk, who had been watching for a long time, finally asked.


    Yuanbao looked up at the old monk and blinked his big eyes. "God is the meaning of Buddha."


    Yuanbao said that if the shopkeeper really drove them out, he would surely set a reputation of being mean among the neighbors. If only his reputation was ignored, he could not be discredited by the late arrival inn!


    At the moment, the shopkeeper''s face was black and heavy, and he said coldly, "if you have money to live in a hotel, if you don''t have money, please do it!"


    Yuanbao reached into his arms and took out a delicate purse in full view of the public. After opening it, he took out several folded silver bills from it!


    The crowd gulped in saliva. These banknotes add up to thousands of silver coins!


    Yuanbao turned left and right, and took out a piece of the smallest face from it and handed it to the stunned shopkeeper. He had a cute smile on his face. "Uncle, I want to stay in the store. I want to have three rooms. The rest is to buy some nutritious brain tonic for uncle!"


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth took a puff, and his small eyes turned around on the three Yuanbao people, and his face immediately raised a smile, "good! Distinguished guests, please go upstairs


    After that, he looked up at the waiter who didn''t grow an eye and said, "what are you doing! Don''t take your guests upstairs


    Yuan Bao raised his head slightly and took Deng Ling ER and the old monk upstairs.


    At the corner of the stairs, Deng ling''er carefully looks at the shopkeeper downstairs, but seeing that the shopkeeper''s original angry appearance disappears, leaving only a strange smile, which makes her heart tremble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    This is the border of Dongliang country. You can get to Baima temple in a few days.


    WANLAI inn is indeed the largest chain inn in Dongliang. Even if there are branches on the border of Dongliang, it is enough to show its economic strength. Its penetration in Dongliang is too deep. Even the important officials of the royal family and relatives of the country are full of hospitality towards the late arrival Inn, which shows that its background is certainly not simple.


    In the hotel room.


    Yuanbao was moving his small arms and legs, and Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao anxiously with clear eyes. Brother Yuanbao woke up yesterday, but this time it was obviously much better than the last time. His face was ruddy and his body couldn''t see anything serious. This must be the old monk''s grandfather''s spiritual power for brother Yuanbao all night.


    Deng ling''er was so worried that she wanted to leave immediately when she thought of the strange look in her eyes. But Yuanbao was still very weak and had to take a day off. Moreover, the groom also said that it only took one day to leave Dongliang country. However, after going out, it was all in the countryside, so she had to rest here and reserve some food supplies.


    Moreover, the old monk seems to have a high level of cultivation. Although it is not known whether it is a bad or a good man, he should always protect Yuanbao''s brother. So, the four grooms asked for three rooms, but before bedtime, Deng ling''er still played with e Yuanbao in the old monk''s room.


    Looking up at Deng ling''er''s head lowered and eyebrows locked, Yuan Bao curled his mouth and turned to look at the old monk. However, he saw the old monk sitting on the chair beside the table, his hands closed and his eyes closed. He seemed to be meditating.


    Yuanbao''s big eyes immediately fell on the straw on the head of the old monk. His eyes lit up, "old monk, why do you always have that grass on your head?"


    Deng ling''er''s meditation was interrupted by Yuanbao, and she followed her curiously.


    When the old monk heard the sound, he opened his eyes. When he turned to look at them, the straw on his head swayed back and forth. As much as he wanted to be funny, he couldn''t fall down.


    "Buddha said," don''t say it. " The old monk is now pretending to be profound.


    "Oh, I see!" Yuan Bao blinked his eyes, his face showing a big smile.


    Deng ling''er couldn''t help asking curiously, "brother Yuanbao, what is it? "


    the old monk just closed his eyes, and now he half opened one of his eyes curiously and looked at his younger martial brother over there. I don''t know if he has any other ideas.


    Yuanbao said solemnly, "the old monk should have used the straw as a lightning rod."


    Coax!


    The old monk suddenly closed his half open eyes to cover up the horror in his heart.


    The old monk was shocked. Deng ling''er of the other side was very curious. She looked at Yuanbao with a learning face. "What is a lightning rod?"


    Yuanbao laughed and raised his head slightly. He imitated those masters and said, "my wife once said something, which is called lightning rod."


    With this sentence, Yuanbao suddenly let out his anger. He scratched his head and frowned, "lightning rod is, of course, a lightning rod to avoid thunder and lightning."


    "Ah! I see! " Deng ling''er said with a happy smile, "I heard that when it rained before, passers-by would often be split into coke by lightning. The lightning rod mentioned by Aunt ye should be something to prevent being split by lightning!"


    Speaking of this, Deng linger excitedly pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve and asked nervously, "brother Yuanbao, lightning rod is so powerful, can we avoid the nine day thunder?"


    "Wow Yuan Bao touched Deng ling''er''s small head. His soft hair was confused by him in a moment. He opened his eyes and said with a smile, "sister ling''er has become smart, but girls are too smart to be liked by boys!"


    "Ah? Really? " Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao carefully for fear that Yuanbao would not like her again.


    Yuanbao nodded and said seriously, "of course! Sister ling''er, you see, before my wife was so smart, I didn''t have a father. Now that my wife becomes stupid, I will have a father, and there are still many fathers to be chosen! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Ye Jin Xi wipe sweat: baby, you don''t know how to answer ling''er''s question, and you are afraid to destroy your smart and omniscient image in ling''er''s heart, so you turn the topic to your mother and take your mother as a shield!


    The old monk sitting on the side still meditated with warm eyes closed, but only he knew how excited he was at the moment. The child named Yuanbao should be the God of creation. Then the lady in his mouth was Ye Jinxi, the eldest lady of Ye family of the state of Qin. How could this girl know the lightning rod he used during the nine day thunder disaster?


    Does she know the secret of that world


    The secret of jiuchongtian has been hidden in his heart for too many years. It seems that he needs to see the benefactor ye to solve his doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky began to darken until the sky seemed to be covered by a black cloth, and a little starlight came through the window.


    Deng ling''er was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open and her sleeve tightly pulled. She was a little nervous and nervous. She always felt that something would happen this evening. This was her perception of danger from childhood."Sister ling''er, why don''t you sleep?"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Bao''s soft voice came to her ears. Deng ling''er''s nervous heart settled down for a moment. She looked at Yuanbao from the side of her head. Her big eyes were shining in the night.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blew through the window, which creaked the window.


    Deng ling''er, like a frightened rabbit, instantly buried her head in Yuanbao''s arms, "brother Yuanbao, I I''m afraid


    Yuan Bao felt greatly satisfied with the feeling of being relied on. He stretched out his small hand and patted Deng ling''er''s thin back, "sister ling''er, don''t be afraid. There is me."


    Bang!


    The window was suddenly blown open by the strong wind, hitting the wall and making a crash sound.


    "Wuwu..." Deng ling''er hid in Yuanbao''s arms, trembling all over. She said in a trembling voice, "brother Yuanbao!"


    "Not afraid! It''s the wind that blows the window open. There won''t be a ghost... "


    As soon as Yuanbao said this, he opened his eyes and looked at the dark room. Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously. Just now, he seemed to see a shadow flash through the window!


    Hearing Yuanbao say ghost, Deng linger is more afraid.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, Yuanbao slowly scanned the dark room. It seemed that a white skeleton was quietly coming towards their bedside without making any sound.


    Of course, this is not a ghost, but a man who has become white bone in Yuanbao perspective!


    "Sister ling''er, don''t talk." Yuanbao patted Deng ling''er on the back and stared at the coming figure.


    Hearing that Yuanbao''s tone was different from usual, Deng ling''er suddenly noticed something strange. She was obedient and kept silent, but her body trembled slightly.


    When the figure came to the middle of the room, he suddenly stopped and took up the sword behind him!


    The body of the sword suddenly flashed white light, illuminating the whole room. Through the dazzling white light, you can see the person in black with a ferocious smile on his face.


    In a moment, the sword body changed from vertical to horizontal, and made a light chant, and stabbed at the two people on the bed!


    At the same time, on the bed, a pink light suddenly burst, a Golden Shadow "whoosh" disappeared.


    Yuan Bao held Deng ling''er, one side to avoid the attack of the life sword of the man in black, but the power of the sword still overturned them from the bed!


    The man in black was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the two children on the bed should find themselves in advance. At the same time, a sharp golden sword stabbed him. The man in black was startled and stood on his side. However, he was still slashed by the golden sword, and the wound was visible!


    "Ouch


    Yuanbao was lucky enough to be Deng linger''s backing.


    "Brother Yuanbao!"


    At the critical moment, Deng Ling Er did not have the tension and fear just now, she quickly stood up and pulled Yuanbao from the ground.


    "Brother Yuanbao, run


    "Sister ling''er, run quickly!"


    Two people at the same time, are a Leng, four eyes relative, can see each other''s concern.


    The man in black won''t give the two children time to communicate. The life sword stabbed empty turns around and flies to Yuanbao!


    "Brother Yuanbao, you''re running fast. Let''s go!"


    In the end, Deng linger encountered many things. First of all, she came back to her senses and pulled Yuanbao out a few meters away. At the same time, they avoided the flying sword!


    Deng ling''er''s arm was cut by the sword wind. Her small face looked at Yuanbao not far away and cried out: "brother Yuanbao, go to find the old monk!"


    Yuan Bao was stunned. He was afraid. The man in black had a high level of cultivation, which was higher than that of the one who took part in the competition in the college last time. If he went to ask the old monk and grandfather for help, ling''er still had a chance to live. But if he didn''t go, they would both die here!


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er tightly with his big eyes. He remembered Deng ling''er''s appearance in his heart. He bit his teeth and ran to the old monk''s house not far away! What as like as two peas,


    looked back at Deng Linger, but he saw him at the moment. He looked at him with a sweet smile. It was exactly the same as every time she called him "brother of the treasure brother", and the pain was in the heart of his treasure eyes, and Deng Ling took a bag of powder from his arms, and the treasure did not know what the powder was, but he knew it. Tell him she''s waiting for him to come back and save her!


    I heard the conversation between the two just now


    "Brother Yuanbao, I''m afraid!"


    "Sister ling''er, don''t be afraid. I will protect you!"


    For a moment, Yuanbao wet his eyes.


    All this happened so fast that there was only three breaths between them, and Yuanbao had already run to the door of the old monk''s room in the blink of an eye!


    "Old monk, grandfather!" Yuanbao''s voice trembled.


    "Bang!"


    Just ran into the door, he ran into the door!Looking at the dirty cassock, yuan baomeng looked up and cried anxiously, "old monk, grandfather! Come on, go and save the spirit! "


    At this time, the old monk''s room, a dark shadow rushed out of the window, leaving a line of blood.


    The old monk narrowed his eyes slightly, and without looking back, he took Yuanbao with him. One step at a time, the two of them were already standing in Yuanbao''s room.


    And the room was empty.


    Yuan Bao opened his eyes wide, and the tears in his eyes turned. He looked around, and finally he couldn''t help crying, "Wuwu Sister ling''er has been arrested! It''s all I''ve done to sister Ling! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    The room is quiet, only the sound of Yuanbao''s crying is left. The voice is soft and light, which makes people feel sad.


    The old monk sighed. Just now when he heard the news, a man came into the room. The man was sure that he would not kill any living things. Therefore, he still delayed his three breathing time after struggling to get hurt. Otherwise, how could he be late.


    Well, everything is destiny. What should be saved is saved by nature, and what should not be saved. Even if there is no man in black, there will be other things to hinder the pace of saving people.


    The old monk came forward and looked at the white powder scattered all over the ground. He picked it up and smelled it, "it''s a wound healing medicine."


    Yuan Bao, who was crying, choked. His eyes with tears were staring at the powder on the ground, and immediately cried out, "how come it''s not poison! Sister Ling Er lied to me! Sobbing I''m the one who hurt you... "


    Listening to this endless cry, the old monk rolled his eyes and patted Yuanbao''s shoulder. "Younger martial brother..."


    When he called out these words, the old monk''s eyebrows jumped again. He thought it was awkward to call this little fellow who was only as high as his legs as his younger martial brother.


    Yuanbao sobbed, reached out to wipe his tears, looked up at the old monk, his eyes a little red, "old monk grandfather, can ling''er sister have an accident?"


    The old monk blinked, "younger martial brother, the girl doll will be OK."


    Yuanbao flattened his mouth. The shock in his heart just now has passed. Now mummy and dad are not here. Even if he cries, the old monk doesn''t look soft hearted. So he can only go to Baima temple and make peace with his father and then go to save ling''er!


    "Oh Yuan Bao responded listlessly, reached for the old monk''s dirty cassock and wiped his nose and tears.


    The old monk took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but finally he didn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    People come and go in front of the inn, and a gorgeous carriage can always attract people''s attention.


    Now that Deng ling''er has been captured, we can only know that it was taken by the people of daozong. As long as Yuanbao is still there, Deng linger will not be in danger, so the team of four becomes three.


    Yuanbao slouched down his head and pulled the old monk''s cassock out of the inn.


    "Dear guest, please go


    All of a sudden, there was a familiar laugh in my ear, with schadenfreude in the low voice.


    Yuan baozhe turned his mouth and looked at the shopkeeper standing at the door with a bad smile, "uncle, do you know where ling''er is?"


    The shopkeeper patted the brocade clothes on his body and sneered: "how do I know? Maybe it''s you They abducted and sold the children, and the girl ran away by herself


    When he said this, the shopkeeper''s small eyes glanced from the old monk''s body to Yuanbao''s.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, "boy, do you think you were abducted and sold by this monk? Don''t be afraid, you said I''ll make the decision for you! "


    The shopkeeper is very concerned, but he is smiling. He is so smart that he thinks of this way. If he can''t steal secretly, he should rob openly. However, there must be a good reason to rob. If you capture the child and give it to the people above, it will be a great achievement. Maybe the owner of the inn will change his name!


    The voice of the shopkeeper is not small, and the people around him listen to it, and even stop to watch the excitement.


    The old monk rolled his eyes. Does he look like a child abductor?


    Thinking back to himself, the old monk still put his hands together. "Benefactor, please be careful. Poverty and hatred are just a free ride for the little benefactor. Buddha is on top of him. Don''t lie."


    Yuanbao looked up at the old monk. Although he had eaten roast chicken legs and asked for money, he was indifferent to his cry last night, but he didn''t look like a bad man.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. Good guy, he forgot. Although the old monk was dirty and had a straw on his head, he was still a monk. He believed in the Buddha, but there were many people around him who believed in Buddhism. When the old monk moved the Buddha out, he could not refute it!


    Since there is no place to start from the old monk, it can only bang the child!


    The shopkeeper made up his mind and looked at Yuanbao gently. "Don''t be afraid, son. Tell your uncle quickly whether this monk is a human trafficker, or why did your playmate disappear yesterday? He must have sold her while you were sleeping


    The manager followed the guidance, and the words were reasonable, and the people around him nodded.


    The carriage''s arrival here yesterday caused quite a stir. People who saw it also spread the scandal that the shopkeeper had been played with. So we all know that there was a monk and two children in the carriage yesterday.


    Today, there''s only one left, and the monk looks dirty. Maybe he''s a real peddler!


    Yuanbao man is a little devil. He has long understood the idea of the shopkeeper. He looks at the shopkeeper with big eyes, just like looking at an idiot. "Uncle, if the old monk and grandfather are really human traffickers, how can I have the money in my hand?"


    With that, Yuanbao''s small hand reached into his pocket, took out the money bag and opened it to reveal the silver note inside."Ha?! I''ll tell you, although the master is not well dressed, as a monk, he certainly doesn''t care about his appearance! "


    "I think so. The child is so lovely, who can bear it?"


    People around the discussion also came out.


    The shopkeeper''s face was stiff, especially when the child looked at him like an idiot, which made him uncomfortable. But in front of him, it''s not a child, it''s a shining gold ingot!


    "A monk with silver is suspicious, so it''s on you. Boy, don''t be afraid. Is that why the monk has something to do with you, so you speak for him? Otherwise, how could he, a dirty monk, want to ride in your noble carriage? "


    The manager''s words are gentle and reasonable, and he also thinks about the lovely child everywhere. Obviously, there is no malice. The people around him can''t help but think about it. It''s true that the cultivation of Buddhism is hard, but how the monk wants to take the carriage of others is very strange!


    As soon as Yuanbao''s eyes turned, he suddenly exclaimed, "uncle, I invited the old monk and grandfather to the carriage. Besides, the peddlers only sell their children in familiar places. It''s obviously the first time that the old monk and I have come to this place."


    Speaking of this, Yuanbao exclaimed, a pair of big eyes staring at the water spirit, a small hand covered his mouth, "uncle, you can''t be a black shop here! Is my sister ling''er abducted and sold by you? Do you still want to abduct and sell me now? "


    The whole street heard this cry, and the people were shocked to look at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper has not been in this town for a long time and his moral character is not good, so people around him do not want to see him. Unexpectedly, this man is still a personal dealer!


    "I said how could this money fan suddenly help the child with such kindness, thinking that he had changed his temper, and the original purpose was here!"


    ¡°***£¡ My next door little string disappeared a few days ago, and now I can''t find it. Do you think it''s a good thing you did? "


    "What? Come to such a famous place as the inn late to do this kind of business! What a shame


    The shopkeeper was startled and wanted to say something, but he heard the baby''s voice ring again, "everybody, get hold of him, or he will run away, and those lost children will not be found!"


    All of a sudden, filled with indignation, they surrounded the shopkeeper in the middle, and buried him in a spit.


    Looking at the door of the numerous inns, Yuanbao clapped his hands with pride, raised his head and said, "although sister linger was not stolen by you, it must have something to do with you. Let you suffer a little bit!"


    After that, the little body swayed and swayed to the carriage, completely missing the panic crying appearance of last night.


    The old monk turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper who had been stripped of his clothes. His hair looked like a ghost. The child''s heart was pure white, but he was jealous of evil I''m afraid it''s hereditary.


    The waiting groom quietly took off his hat and wiped his sweat. The boy gave him a sense of inexplicable intimacy, and his appearance looked harmless to human beings and animals, and his ignorant appearance was very lovely. But who knows how mischievous and mischievous things are, it''s hard to accept. The contrast is too great!!


    "Why? Uncle Hua Qing Yuanbao went to the carriage, but saw that the groom who was guarding the carriage just took off his hat, and his whole face was exposed. The familiar feeling that he had already had suddenly became clear!


    It turned out that Huaqing had covered his face and head because of the sandstorm, so Yuanbao only felt familiar with it, but he didn''t expect it was him!


    Huaqing?


    The name is familiar. Hua Qing turned his head, and his green face was full of doubts. He looked at Yuanbao''s surprised appearance, looked back, looked around, and then pointed to himself, "are you calling me?"


    "Of course! Uncle Hua Qing, why are you? Don''t you know Yuanbao


    Yuanbao climbed into the carriage and was surprised to see Hua Qing up and down.


    There was a flash of thought in Hua Qing''s head. It seemed that he was going to be very busy to do something, but he could not remember what he was doing. However, his anxious mood lingered in his heart for a long time, as if his heart was caught by a cat, which made him very upset.


    Later, Hua Qingmeng grabbed Yuanbao''s hand and asked happily, "do you know me? Is my name Huaqing? "


    Yuanbao reached out and touched Huaqing''s forehead and said strangely, "no fever! Uncle Huaqing, do you remember Uncle Murong? "


    Murong Murong


    Hua Qing suddenly put his hands around his head, and his hoarse grin could see his pain at the moment. At the thought of these two words, his head seems to burst open, the pain of the heart!


    Bang!


    Hua Qing fainted slowly on the carriage, and the struggle stopped.


    Yuanbao nodded and turned his head to look at the old monk who came to the carriage. "Grandfather, although you can''t feel the pain when you knock him unconscious, who will drive the carriage?"


    The old monk, who was just proud of his own practice, was stiff in his face and his mouth was twitching. His younger martial brother''s meaning was not obvious. Let him drive the carriage!


    ¡­¡­At the same time, Dongliang state, Baicheng, palace.


    A woman dressed in snow blue clothes, she stood in front of the window, her figure was graceful, her long black hair was simply coiled in a bun, and she was gently scattered down. Her light and pleasant voice came, "I helped you to return to the imperial palace. Now you can tell me where the amulet is?"


    Murong Lingmo was still dressed in snow-white clothes, just like an immortal. His slender fingers were playing with the tea cup. He looked up at the small lily at the window and gently laughed, "it was urgent at that time. I knew I was going to be caught, so The talisman is in Huaqing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Through the layers of clouds, the sun shines on a small town in Dongliang country. The town is full of jubilation. From the top to the bottom, there is a red lantern and a red sedan chair every few steps, playing gongs and drums.


    This strange scene has lasted for two days, because the town is small, most of the men go out to look for jobs, so if you want to get married, the men in the town will not be enough in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the middle of the town, the gate of Yu''s house is also in a hurry to hang up lanterns and set off firecrackers.


    "Come on! It''s about to start! " A big man in green walked in front of him. After two steps, he turned back and urged several people behind him.


    Two people drag a beautiful young man, one of the efforts to wipe sweat, panting, "the man in charge, is not scared silly, how he can not walk ah!"


    Ye Jin Xi is angry: you just scared silly, your whole family are scared silly! If it wasn''t for you guys, could I use psychic power? If I don''t use spiritual power, can I have no strength now?! You deserve it!


    "You should have told me where this is when you caught me?" Ye Jinxi''s whole body has the strength to move only this lip. She rolled her eyes, and she was not afraid of robbing her. What she was afraid of was that she would be caught by the people of daozong. In her current situation, she did not even have the ability to escape.


    "Hey, hey The big man laughed and said, "you''re lucky. How many people have ever asked to marry my eldest daughter in the mansion. But my young lady''s vision is too high. If it''s not for the palace draft, this kind of good thing will not fall on you!"


    Shit!


    She was robbed, OK!


    It''s rare to marry that lady in the mansion!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Here comes the uncle The big man didn''t care about ye Jinxi. He was walking in and shouting.


    Uncle?


    I''m sorry!


    Ye Jinxi frowned and moved her hands and feet. She was surprised to find that her arms were gradually able to use her strength. Was the poison so magical that it was only when she used the spiritual power that the poison was poisoned. When she did not use the spiritual power, she gradually recovered?


    If the poison can''t be solved, she can''t use spiritual power all her life!


    "Coming?"


    Ye Jinxi heart Fei abdomen, suddenly heard a middle-aged man''s voice of joy, suddenly raised his head, this just found that, in this moment, several people have turned left and right, into a courtyard, the courtyard is decorated with lights, the central hall also hung a big "happy" word!


    It''s Xi Tang!


    She did not react to come over, she was suddenly put on a red wedding dress, the size is also OK.


    And a few middle-aged women sitting on both sides of the Xi Tang came to her and looked at her in circles.


    "This childe is not bad!"


    "He is a stranger! Maybe it''s the son of some big family! "


    "It seems that the young lady of our family married well, not too aggrieved..."


    In front of this dazzling appearance, Ye Jin Xi wants to cry without tears, your eldest lady is not aggrieved, I am wronged!


    What''s the matter!


    At the moment, the middle-aged man sitting in the middle seat also stood up, with a smile in his eyes. He stroked his black beard with one hand and carried it behind him with the other. The golden brocade flashed Ye Jinxi''s eyes.


    I saw the man calmly walked to Ye Jin Xi, "do not know the name of the childe?"


    Said, the middle-aged man will leaf Jinxi from head to foot to see once, obviously very satisfied with the nod.


    Ye Jinxi was seen all over the body uncomfortable, always feel that he is the goods to be inspected, she did not have a good breath back, "leaf."


    In a daze, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Jinxi carefully again. Some young masters would not leave any taboos when they went out. But the young master looked very handsome and had extraordinary temperament. Did they really find a famous uncle in the mansion?


    That''s amazing!


    "I said, Master Yu, you are also a person who has seen the world. How can you be so hasty in getting married? It''s only about choosing women who are not engaged or married in the imperial palace. Although our Ye family is not big, it''s also a hidden family. How can you be so hasty?"


    Said here, Ye Jin Xi a swing sleeve, measurement station and stand, no longer look at the master, put on a pair of my family life is very good, you can''t stand up.


    Master Yu was touched, but he couldn''t see whether it was true or not. He rushed all the women around him to one side, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I really can''t help it. I thought of this move. I once wanted to make a marriage first and then talk about it later. But I don''t know which enemy of my husband was. He told the government that my daughter was not engaged At the right age, the government stipulates that during the draft, unmarried women are not allowed to marry. Otherwise, they will be disobeyed. Therefore, they can only get married immediately. I hope you can understand. "


    I understand you. Who will forgive me?


    Ye Jinxi cursed incessantly in his heart. No wonder there are sedan chairs for marriage everywhere in the town. The original method of marriage is still not good.


    Also don''t know if the step Feichen has discovered that she is missing, has not looked for her.Ye Jinxi moves her hands and feet. At the moment, she can only walk, and even run without so much strength.


    Damn it, who poisoned her!


    Is the power of daozong''s penetration even in such a small place?


    "What should I do? The rules in my family, but I can''t break them! What''s more, it''s not fun to have a private life outside! "


    Ye Jinxi can only say some words orally to scare the other party, in order to delay time.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Master Yu also frowned, and the hall was silent for a moment.


    He also knew that some clansmen had a very big family background, especially the rules. If a younger generation disobeyed the rules, the family law was still small, and he might be expelled from the family!


    At the beginning, he heard that he met a handsome young man. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, there was only one daughter in the family. Even if the other party was an ordinary person, it didn''t matter. The requirements were not high at all. But who knows that he is actually a hermit childe. Judging from his age and bearing, I''m afraid he has a high status of speaking at home. Even if he gets something from that family, it may be more than their property in the government!


    Seeing that the eyes of Master Yu are getting brighter and brighter, Ye Jin''s nervous heart settles down. People, ah, are greedy words.


    However, at this time, the Master Yu suddenly stepped back two steps and yelled, "catch him quickly! I''m going to see you and get married now


    Ye Jin Xi Meng a startle, just at this time, a few people who just brought her to catch her again!


    "Master Yu! What do you mean? If I am expelled from the family, it will only do you harm and no good! "


    Ye Jinxi is shocked. At the moment, she doesn''t care what business Yufu is doing. Now she can only delay time by various methods. Who knows what she will do if she finds out the identity of her daughter''s family.


    Master Yu stroked his beard with one hand and carried the other behind him. He looked dignified, but his eyes showed the shrewdness of the businessman. He snorted and laughed, "let''s not say that I can''t wait for my daughter''s marriage. I''m afraid you will get a lot of things even if you are expelled from the family!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yu swung his sleeve, turned around and sat back on the high hall again.


    With the words of Master Yu, the tall man who grasped her arms immediately took him to the middle of the hall.


    "You let me go!" Ye Jinxi frowned tightly. If it was weekdays, she would play with them if she had nothing to do. But now she is in a hurry to go back to find Bu Feichen and tell him what she guessed. However, these people do not stick to it!


    What''s more, her strength is not as good as when she can''t practice!


    "Childe, the eldest lady of Yu family is famous for her talent and beauty. We know that it is difficult for him to do so, but we have no way to do it. We still hope that the young master will succeed."


    Sitting on the other side of the hall was a simple and elegant middle-aged woman with lingering charm on her face. It can be seen that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young, but her smile on her face was somewhat reluctant at the moment. Obviously, she was not willing to marry her daughter so hastily.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened, and she called out, "wait a minute!"


    The people in the hall were shocked and even the two people who caught her were stunned.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, "if I have a way to let the eldest lady not to participate in the draft, I wonder if I can postpone the marriage?"


    Hearing this, people in the lobby looked different.


    Mrs. Yu was overjoyed. She stood up excitedly, "young master, do you know a noble person in the palace?"


    She knows Murong Lingmo, and now Murong Lingmo is in the palace, just a pretty girl, should be able to do it. Thinking of this, Ye Jin nods at night.


    Mrs. Yu turned her head in surprise and looked at the master, "master! This childe says he has a way


    Master Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ye Jinxi from the beginning, as if thinking of something.


    No one noticed. Among the women in the hall, a young woman in a bright red dress frowned. Then she even stepped forward and said eagerly, "master, tomorrow is the last day set by the government. Even if the young master has acquaintances in the palace, it will take seven or eight days to go back and forth. It''s too late! Besides, the power in the palace is still unclear... "


    Speaking of this, the young woman stopped and became more imaginative.


    Master Yu frowned and nodded, but he didn''t want to go here. The merchant always takes his own interests as the starting point. Since the young master knows all the people in the palace, he can''t let him go. He should keep him as the uncle of the mansion!


    Suddenly he raised his head and waved his hand, "please come out and pay respects to the hall!"


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. What is this situation? Looking at Mrs. Yu who was still excited just now, she also looks surprised. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of Master Yu.


    And with the order of Master Yu, the servant girl next to him quickly invited the eldest lady who had been waiting for a long time in the back hall!


    Ye Jinxi turns her head and looks at the quiet young woman who retreats to one side. The girl''s life is small and exquisite. However, in the process of Ye Jinxi''s divinity investigation, it is obvious that there is spiritual power flowing around her!This woman is not simple!


    How could a practitioner be willing to come to such a small mansion and be an unwelcome aunt Is she a hidden pile of daozong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    From the back hall slowly out of a woman wearing a fire red wedding dress, fengguanxiayi, her face was blocked by several bead curtains inside, walking around, her face was indistinct.


    Looking at the past, ye Jinxi could not help but feel a light in front of her.


    Cherry''s mouth rose slightly, and her goose egg''s face was slightly red. Her beautiful eyes looked down unconsciously. She seemed afraid to look up at her. She was extremely shy. A white and slender catkin was exposed outside the red dress, and she was slowly walking out supported by the little maid.


    Her steps are elegant, and her whole body is full of nobility and elegance. Even at this time, her red clothes can''t add a little heat to her body.


    Beautiful!


    Ye Jinxi can only evaluate these two words at the moment.


    No wonder so many people have come to seek marriage, but no one can get into her eyes. I''m afraid that ordinary people will not feel worthy of her.


    It''s just, isn''t it that beauties are everywhere like cabbages?


    Even in such a small place?!


    "You are very polite, young master."


    Miss Yu came to Ye Jinxi, a pair of eyes in Ye Jinxi swept one eye on Ye Jinxi, and hurriedly lowered it, looking like a shy woman.


    "Come on, worship!"


    Master Yu seems to be a little impatient and hastens.


    Around the people immediately busy up, the wedding ceremony in place, shouting: "a worship of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Jinxi was immediately pushed to the side of Miss Yu, and pressed him to bow down.


    Around several people see this is also excited to coax.


    Ye Jinxi''s face was cold. She glanced at the girl and narrowed her eyes. If Miss Yu really had a high vision, her character must be a little arrogant. Seeing him, she was not reluctant but shy.


    There''s something wrong with Miss Yu!


    "Two obeisances to the high hall!"


    There was no time to think about it, and the loud voice sounded again.


    Ye Jinxi was pulled up, turned a body, facing the master and Mrs. Yu, was pressed down again!


    Master Yu laughs happily, while the smile on his wife''s face is a little awkward.


    Only Ye Jin Xi noticed the young woman watching the ceremony beside her, with a strange smile on her face.


    Looking at the Xi Niang beside her, she kneels down. Ye Jinxi smiles bitterly in her heart. What does daozong want to do? Since she has caught her and doesn''t kill her, but also performs such a drama, don''t they know that she has seen through it?


    She would never believe that daozong had worked so hard to play with her!


    I''m afraid. Except for Master Yu and Mrs. Yu, others have been changed by daozong!


    "Xi''er!"


    Suddenly, when ye Jinxi''s legs are going to kneel on the ground, a low voice suddenly rings out in the air!


    The deep voice came with a huge momentum. The hearts of people on the ground were shocked and their minds were buzzing!


    Ye Jinxi heart a joy, step Feichen finally found!


    Before she had time to get up, and before everyone could recover, a black shadow flashed past her eyes, reaching for ye Jinxi, who was about to kneel down to the ground!


    "Xi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Jinxi only felt that her arm was held by a powerful hand, and the soft force around her pulled her up from the ground and bumped into a broad and powerful chest, and a familiar low voice sounded in her ears.


    There was tension in the voice.


    Ye Jinxi hastily raised her head, bu Feichen''s beautiful appearance, slightly frowned, and her worried look reflected in her eyes. She comforted her smile, "it''s OK. It should be poisoned."


    Bu Feichen looked at some pale face of the woman in her arms, and then saw that her whole body was powerless, and even her spiritual power could not be used. She felt a burst of bitterness in her heart, and then her anger was irrepressible!


    The whole hall was quiet, even the sound of the firecrackers disappeared.


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes one by one looked at all the people on the spot. The killing intention contained in the eyes and the powerful momentum in his body, every time he swept a person, the person''s face must become pale, his body began to tremble, and his chest ached.


    Miss Yu suddenly looked up at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. The man was dressed in black Jiaolong robe. His beautiful face was angular, and his whole body was exuding cold momentum. The temperature in the lobby dropped sharply!


    It''s just the eyes that can hurt anyone on the spot!


    Master Yu was the first to return to his senses. Under the pressure of nothingness, he stood up, pointed to bu Feichen, and exclaimed angrily, "you, who are you? How dare you break into my residence without permission


    Bu Feichen held the woman in his arms and turned to look at the master. Under his deep and cold eyes, Yu''s momentum just disappeared. He swallowed his saliva and unconsciously stepped back a few steps with Bu Feichen''s full body killing intention, "I, I tell you! You''d better put Mr. Ye down for me, or I''m not going to come here or go if you want to! "Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi rolled a white eye, step Feichen is not to want to come, he wants to do, can''t you an old man still keep him?


    "I want to use Xi''er to stop the king''s steps and seek death!"


    The evil spirit of Bu Feichen is full of Qi, which will submerge the people in the hall!


    All of them were terrified and stepped back one after another. They only felt that the beautiful man in front of him was like the king of hell. They were shaking unconsciously. They suddenly realized that maybe the next moment, they would be different!


    The awe inspiring momentum oppresses all people to be unable to speak, even has some difficulty breathing!


    At this time, the killing intention suddenly ascended, all the people breathed a stagnation, the heart beat in an instant mentioned the fastest, eyes wide at the man close at hand.


    Bang!


    It seems that the killing intention suddenly broke, and the voice appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Finally, they could breathe. They took two deep breaths. Their eyes fell on the thin white hand on the man''s hand. They looked along the hand. Suddenly, their eyes opened. It was their uncle, Mr. Ye!


    Ye Jinxi looked up and looked down at her puzzled step Feichen, and with his deep eyes, she gently laughed, "Dao Zongbu''s Bureau is too careful, I''m afraid there are more innocent people in it. Let''s go find Yuanbao quickly!"


    When it comes to Yuanbao, ye Jinxi holds Bu Feichen''s hand, and her heart trembles. I don''t know why. She always thinks that this trip may be the end of Yuanbao''s cause


    It seems to be able to feel the panic in Ye Jin Xi''s heart, step Feichen''s backhand tightly holds that soft little hand, "good."


    Say, ignore here''s person, step Feichen a hand to hold Ye Jin Xi''s waist, see to be about to leave hall.


    Master Yu and Mrs. Yu had been hiding aside for a long time, and they had a turn at the critical moment of life and death. At the moment, they were frightened and only hoped that the Lord of hell would leave quickly.


    But at this time, the young woman standing on the side of the ceremony struggled for a moment, and then flashed a trace of fierce light. She raised her head and lifted her hand to fight Ye Jin Xi in Bu Feichen''s arms!


    This change is too fast, so that all people have not seen clearly, see a figure came to bu Feichen''s side, watching that fist is about to hit Ye Jin Xi!


    At the moment, ye Jinxi has no aura to protect her body, and she has no resistance. Any practitioner can beat her seriously with bare hands.


    Bu Feichen''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. No one saw how he made his move. However, he saw that the young woman''s fist suddenly stopped at the distance of Ye Jin''s front fist, and the transparent aura could be vaguely seen on his fist.


    He was actually a practitioner of the early Qing Dynasty!


    Daozong really made a lot of money!


    The young woman''s face is startled to look up to step Feichen, but see the killing intention in his eyes seems to have cut her thousands of pieces.


    Step Feichen shakes off the young woman''s arm, the palm immediately pats to the young woman''s chest!


    All this happened too fast, ye Jinxi strong idea already aware, but she believes in Bu Feichen, and her body at the moment is completely unable to respond.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. The young woman stepped back a few steps and stood still. She could not care about the pain in her chest. She just looked up at the man in front of her in horror. He even broke her spiritual pulse with one hand!


    The palm of Bu Feichen hasn''t been collected yet, suddenly a fierce sword wind rings out!


    "Be careful!" Ye Jinxi suddenly whispered a reminder.


    In the lobby, there is something wrong with Miss Yu. She is also a practitioner!


    Miss Yu and the young woman seem to have colluded with each other for a long time. What they aim at is never Bu Feichen, but ye Jinxi, who has no strength to fight back at the moment.


    Mean!


    Ye Jin Xixin cursed all the people of daozong.


    The long sword with cold light went straight to Ye Jin in the evening. Because the distance was too close, there was not much time to think about it. The empty hand of Bu Feichen didn''t come back, and went straight to the sword!


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath. They didn''t understand the fight between the practitioners, but they used flesh and blood to resist the flying sword. In any case, they were hitting stones with eggs.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and no one knew how she was practicing.


    Just a moment later, the palm came to the front of the sword. At the moment before it collided with the sword tip of the long sword, the broad palm turned over and grasped the fast sword effortlessly?!


    GABA!


    All the people''s Chins fell down, and their eyes were full of shock. They only heard of receiving darts with bare hands, which needed a buffer. But I didn''t expect that the sword didn''t struggle at all, as if it had been caught by him in the middle of the air, and now the distance between the tip of the long sword and ye Jinxi''s abdomen is less than a foot!


    Whoosh!


    It seems that there is an invisible and sharp sword spirit into her abdomen. Ye Jinxi frowns a little, but instantly releases it. What kind of wound she has not suffered, let alone that the sword spirit just penetrated into her stomach. Even if it is penetrated into her heart, it will definitely not hinder her life. As long as it does not threaten her life, she is not afraid of anything.Click!


    The sword broke in two from the slender finger, and Yu took two steps in a hurry, and the Phoenix crown on her head suddenly fell off, revealing her beautiful appearance. Her beautiful eyes were full of dignified looking at Bu Feichen, and her mouth slowly shed a line of blood.


    In see in big miss, step Fei Chen Mou color a deep, seem to be in the heart some startle, but did not pursue.


    Ye Jinxi looks at Miss Yu, and can see that her face looks unnatural at a glance. She must be wearing a mask. She is not really miss Yu.


    Just think of here, Ye Jin Xi suddenly surprised, do not know where the strength, suddenly with step Feichen played a turn, she can even feel behind the cold dagger!


    She and bu Feichen just went to explore the young lady Yu. She even forgot the young woman who was broken the spirit pulse after her death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    This young woman is also really cruel. For her failure in her own cultivation, she was just slightly shocked for a moment. She took out a miraculous medicine and put it into the import. Then she turned her hand and took out a dagger. She stabbed Bu Feichen fiercely while she was fighting with Miss Yu!


    "Xi''er!" Bu Feichen''s eyes were full of shock, followed by the towering anger, and his whole body burst out a terrible breath. He actually reached out and held the dagger that stabbed Ye Jin''s belly in the evening!


    Tick! Tick!


    The blood flowed slowly down the dagger and dropped to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    At this moment, the world seems to be still!


    Ye Jinxi looks down at Bu Feichen in surprise, holding the Dagger''s hand tightly. He is so anxious that he can''t even open the border and even move the body''s spiritual power!


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes turned red at the moment. His whole body was black, and the Dragon Robe had no wind. His long hair drifted away, just like a demon king!


    He moved his wrist lightly, and the dagger he held was interrupted directly from the handle, and the blade was still in his hand. When he moved it, the blade of the dagger could easily pierce the young woman''s heart!


    Everyone looked over in horror.


    However, Master Yu and Mrs. Yu were not sure whether they were afraid or frightened. They even widened their eyes, but did not say a word from their throat.


    The hall is in silence


    The young woman looked down at the blade in her chest, but she was not frightened and unwilling. She looked up at Yu, who was indifferent to her face. She was right. As long as Bu Feichen saw her face, she would be lost for a moment. But the moment was too short or even not. She still didn''t grasp it ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The young woman''s body slowly falls on the ground, this sound light sound but heavy hits on the public heart.


    Bu Feichen held Ye Jin Xi in his arms and slowly turned around. All the people''s eyes were immediately put on him, with panic and fear in their eyes.


    When the terrible man put his eyes on the young lady in the hall, Yu also stepped back in horror, but her pale face remained calm.


    There was some colic in her abdomen, but ye Jinxi didn''t even frown. She just looked up and looked at the fake Miss Yu. Since this woman is still so afraid of death at this time, I''m afraid it''s Mou ding that Bu Feichen won''t kill her. Is it because of her appearance?


    Step Fei Chen gazed at "in big miss" for a long time, then said in a low voice: "this Wang once promised that Xi Liang Yi would not take your life."


    Xi Liang Yi?


    Ye Jinxi wondered in his heart, what is the relationship between this woman and Xiliang Yi? What''s more, when she was on Jiuchong mountain, Xiliang Yi could kill all her companions in order not to frighten the snake. How could such a ruthless person ask Bu Feichen such a request?


    She didn''t take her life because she had promised her. If Xi Liangyi didn''t mention it, wouldn''t it be that she would die?


    "Miss Yu" finally showed a trace of surprise on her face, and she found that she had just walked from the door of the devil''s door for a circle, and a burst of cold behind her.


    Finish saying this sentence, bu Feichen gently embraces Ye Jin Xi''s waist and disappears in the lobby in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the air, the wind blows on her face, but ye Jinxi feels extremely cold. Her abdominal pain seems to be a little heavier, and she shivers all over.


    This is in the mid air rapid flying step Feichen aware of the woman''s trembling in his arms, he looked down, but saw Ye Jin Xi''s small face a pale, sweat on the forehead came out!


    "Xi''er!"


    Bu Feichen''s deep and nervous voice wakes Ye Jinxi from the hazy.


    Ye Jinxi''s pale face showed a smiling face and whispered, "I''m ok. Just now it should be sword Qi."


    Just after saying this, the pain in her abdomen became more serious. She frowned slightly, but the sword Qi entered the body. How could this reaction happen? Has her body been so weak?


    She never thought that there was a fragile life in her stomach now!


    Bu Feichen''s expression was coagulated. He grasped Ye Jinxi nervously, and took out all the panacea left by the first doctor to him that could consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and all of them were fed into Ye Jinxi''s mouth!


    If the first doctor is here, it is sure that he will jump out of his temper: Xiaochen Chen! Waste, what a waste! I give you the elixir, but higher than others do not know how many grades! This woman is just moved fetal gas, you just want to give her to eat one enough, you this is to give this woman to strengthen this Peiyuan, or for the little Chen Chen Chen has not yet formed the body of solid this Peiyuan ah!!


    Body a shake, step Fei Chen with Ye Jin Xi came to the previous evening inn.


    As soon as he returned to his room, Zhu Xuanji, dressed in red, had arrived.


    Bu Feichen frowned and slowly put Ye Jinxi on the bed and put her fingers skillfully on her wrist. In order to make sure that she had fallen asleep, the pallor on her face gradually faded. He covered her with a quilt and stood up from the bedside.


    Zhu Xuanji has been standing by and watching Bu Feichen do all this. Bu Feichen''s gentleness can be seen by anyone. When she saw them both in Jiuchong heaven, no one could have imagined that the king of Yan Luo Chang''an, who had always been cold and unfeeling and killed thousands of enemy troops, would have such a gentle side.She admitted that ye Jinxi was the most unique woman she had ever seen. Before, she thought that no one in the world could match her husband, but now there is one more Ye Jinxi.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhu Xuanji began to ask:


    "how is Miss ye, senior brother?"


    Without answering Zhu Xuanji''s question, bu Feichen went to the table two steps and looked at the half of the tea he had drunk. He took a sip and said, "who gave me the poison?"


    The deep voice is filled with anger. I''m afraid if he knows who did it, he will tear that person into pieces and it''s hard to get rid of it!


    Zhu Xuanji knows Bu Feichen very well. After a pause, she calmly replies, "it''s my poison."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Xuanji suddenly realized the oppressive atmosphere in the guest room. She did not use a trace of aura to resist, but quietly waited to accept Bu Feichen''s anger.


    In front of her, bu Feichen gently puts the tea cup on the table. Zhu Xuanji is puzzled. She is clearly aware of her elder martial brother''s anger. Does the elder martial brother not intend to investigate her when she hears it?


    It turns out that she is still a little special in the elder martial brother''s heart


    At the thought of this, Zhu Xuanji''s joy did not come out, but bu Feichen turned around fiercely. A powerful big hand grabbed her neck fiercely, and the strength immediately suppressed all the air in her chest!


    Zhu Xuanji looks at Bu Feichen calmly. The anger between his eyebrows is not reduced. It turns out that it is not the elder martial brother who forgave her, but is afraid of waking Ye Jinxi


    "Elder martial brother, you kill me!" Zhu Xuanji is not afraid of the deep eyes of Feichen. She dares to do what she has done. She is willing to pay the consequences for what she has done!


    Lying on the bed of Ye Jin Xi gently moved, ear faintly heard the voice of two people''s dialogue.


    Step Fei Chen did not say a word, the strength of the hand is aggravated, it seems that the next moment this white delicate neck will be fragile from the broken!


    "Antidote." Bu Feichen''s low voice is full of killing.


    This is the first time Zhu Xuanji has observed Bu Feichen so closely. Her cold voice does not contain a trace of emotion. "Miss ye saved my life. I will not kill her easily. After three hours, the effect of the poison will disappear automatically."


    Ye Jinxi has a thin sweating on her forehead. Because of her body''s fever, she has recovered her consciousness for a long time, but her body has not yet responded. When she heard Zhu Xuanji''s words, ye Jinxi calmed down.


    If her practice for so long suddenly disappeared, once she returned to the liberation, she would certainly not accept it. Well, although she only practiced for half a year


    "Did you tell daozong?" Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Zhu Xuanji did not understand, "what?"


    "The child in her belly." Bu Feichen''s whole body is frightening momentum, daozong''s people not only hit the idea on her body, but also want to start with their children!


    What?!


    This time is Ye Jinxi in the heart to shout out, but the whole body is weak, she simply can''t speak.


    Children? When did she have the kind of step Fei Chen in abdomen, how she does not know?!


    No wonder!


    No wonder these two days I feel the body has become bulky, and in the government, the young woman and "Miss Yu" in the hands of the moves are to her stomach!


    Zhu Xuanji looked at Bu Feichen suspiciously. "I know Miss Ye is pregnant, but I didn''t tell master."


    That is, she did not tell daozong about ye Jinxi''s pregnancy.


    There is not much air in her chest, and she can''t breathe for a while. Zhu Xuanji is still calm and her face is not red and her heart is not jumping. A practitioner like her naturally takes longer than ordinary people to hold her breath.


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly, and her deep eyes revealed danger. Zhu Xuanji never lied. Everyone in the world knows that, so who is not what she said?


    At the moment lying on the bed of Ye Jinxi, the heart is like a turbulent, when she found that she gradually can control their own body, fiercely reached out to grab the quilt!


    Bu Feichen''s eyebrows become loose. He loosens the hand that pinches Zhu Xuanji''s neck and turns to the bedside without nostalgia.


    "Xi''er!"


    How many times have you heard him calling her so anxiously?


    Ye Jin Xi brain sea just came up with this idea, he was immediately hit by the villain in his heart with a hammer!


    Not promising! He just kept a big secret from you. How can you forgive him like this? We must give him some pain!


    Slowly open his eyes, ye Jinxi eyes some confused, abdominal pain has gradually disappeared, it seems that the first bastard''s panacea ah!


    Then, bu Feichen''s angular and beautiful face gradually became clear. The man''s facial features were exquisite. The beautiful face could make any woman ashamed. The turbulent waves in those amber eyes were all gentle and worried.


    "Xi''er, how are you doing? What''s wrong with you?" See Ye Jin Xi just opened his eyes to see him, but did not say a word, bu Feichen heart slightly worried.Ye Jinxi looks at him quietly, and finally opens his mouth. However, he says something that makes Bu Feichen and Zhu Xuanji startled.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    who are you?


    Step Fei Chen''s hand all of a sudden in the mid air, a pair of deep good-looking Mou son some incredible looking at Ye Jin Xi.


    This surprised Leng appearance has never appeared in the cold and merciless Chang''an king who had expected things like God. At the moment, he was so cute!


    Just, what was he surprised at?


    Ye Jinxi appreciates the cute appearance of the beautiful man, but the next moment he throws away this lovely idea. He thinks that if he pretends to be cute, she will forgive him?


    How could it be!


    Standing on one side, Zhu Xuanji turns around and looks at the woman who opens her eyes and looks at Bu Feichen. Does the poison have the effect of making others lose their memory?


    "I I am Bu Feichen. "


    A man''s speech in this lifetime is rare card.


    Nonsense!


    Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes. Of course, she knew that he was Bu Feichen. However, Zhu Xuanji, who had no expression beside her, was stunned. She suddenly understood. It seemed that the questions she asked were not clear


    "Cough..."


    Ye Jinxi coughs awkwardly, but when she sees her like this, bu Feichen''s heart falls down. She blames him for not staying with her, putting her in danger and finding her so late, so punish him for playing a frustrated game with him


    Holding the woman''s weak and boneless wrist, bu Feichen held her in his arms, regardless of Zhu Xuanji!


    Just when he heard the woman ask who he was, his heart suddenly became empty. The contrast made his heart jump several times. He held Ye Jinxi''s arm tightly. He was really a naughty woman


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Jin Xi curls her lips, although this embrace is very comfortable, but she now has a lot of things, need to torture this heartless man!


    Stretch out his hand to push away, hold her step Feichen tightly, the man actually pushed it away, which let Ye Jinxi surprised for some time, and then understand, no wonder these two days he did not have the previous domineering, it turns out that the child in the stomach is playing a role.


    Tut, that''s good!


    "Who are you from our children?" Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips and asked, now the small thing that suddenly comes out of the belly, but she deals with Bu Feichen''s confidence!


    Bu Feichen didn''t know what the naughty girl wanted to do, but still answered in a deep voice: "I am his father."


    "And who am I for our child?" Ye Jinxi then asked.


    These two questions are really idiotic, but look at Ye Jinxi that appearance seems to have below, bu Feichen opened his mouth and said: "you are his mother."


    Cough


    Ye Jinxi almost choked by her own saliva


    I am his father and you are his mother? How did she not know that her family Fei Chen still has humorous cell, unexpectedly so quickly learned her noun!


    Ye Jin Xi forced to suppress the smile on his face, took a deep breath, feign anger said: "in this case, then why only you know his existence, and I do not know!"


    Speaking of this, Ye Jin Xi extended her finger at her stomach, full of confidence and extraordinary spirit!


    Bu Feichen and Zhu Xuanji finally know what ye Jinxi is selling. The original point is here.


    Bu Feichen slightly coagulated eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes also fell on the belly of Ye Jin Xi, saying nothing.


    However, Zhu Xuanji was surprised. She had never seen such a rampant person in front of her elder martial brother. This woman was the first.


    "When the baby is born, how can I explain it to him when he knows that his mother didn''t even know about him! Or you don''t intend to have this child and want to kill him secretly when I don''t know! "


    See step Feichen silent, ye Jinxi continue to play the effect of lion roar, but she said it really angry, a pair of eyes ferocious looking at the man in front of her.


    Zhu Xuanji sighed deeply, and then his face returned to apathy. I''m afraid the elder martial brother really intended to do it. Ye Jinxi guessed it.


    Zhu Xuanji and ye Jinxi did not see, bu Feichen''s drooping eyes suddenly brightened, and his mouth slowly picked up a trace of smile, "it seems that the lady''s body is recovering well."


    Well


    Ye Jin, who just planned to open her mouth and continue to scold, choked, and then realized that she was more angry. The man even dared to tease her at this time!


    "Good! I don''t think you want him! "


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows picked pick, a face calm said, but anyone can see the anger hidden in her eyes.


    Step Fei Chen''s line of sight moves slowly from leaf Jin Xi''s stomach to her eyes, looks at her earnestly, gently says: "for husband still thought that the empress does not want him."


    This sentence, the foreword does not match the following words, she clearly said that he did not want, how he said her in a twinkling of an eye!


    Ye Jinxi is about to get angry, and a flash of light in her mind makes her swallow down.


    She seems to be Know step Fei Chen why all the time did not tell her.Yuanbao is because of Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao did not know whether he could be cured. He had said many times that he wanted to have another child, but she refused. So in his heart, she must be the one who didn''t want the child.


    It suddenly occurred to me that at the beginning, he felt guilty for asking too much at the time of life and death, which made her so weak. He didn''t know that when he decided to go to Baima temple, she already had a child in her stomach.


    So when he found out, he kept it from her for fear that she didn''t want the child


    The anger in Ye Jinxi''s heart disappeared in an instant, leaving only a gloomy.


    She looked down at her belly, where there is a life in the womb, but Yuanbao has long been the whole of her life.


    It seems to understand Ye Jinxi''s inner struggle. Bu Feichen hugs her in her arms again, buries her head in her white neck and deeply sniffs her breath. Then she slowly says, "I will support you if you make any decision."


    Finally, she didn''t want to leave the child, but he didn''t want to leave her.


    The guest room suddenly fell into a strange pain.


    Zhu Xuanji stood still, cold and expressionless, looking at the two people beside the bed.


    For her, who she likes and what she wants to do will be bold to say it, and doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. At this time, she doesn''t mind the brightness of her own light bulb.


    I don''t know how long passed, ye Jinxi sighed gently, but listening to this sigh, bu Feichen''s body could not help but froze. She finally chose to


    "I will protect him, but his life depends on Yuanbao''s life. Yuanbao can live as long as he can."


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes were hazy. When she came to this world, she had no time to try to conceive in October. She gave birth to Yuanbao, which was the first time that she began to give birth to her own child.


    However, she gave birth to Yuanbao and raised Yuanbao for five years. The hardships and joys and sorrows she experienced together. If Yuanbao is really gone, she really doesn''t want to have another child because she has lived for Yuanbao for five years in her life!


    "Mommy! You are really lazy. You are still sleeping in. The baby has just made you your favorite black forest. You should remember to eat when you get up


    Indistinctly, ye Jinxi seems to see Yuanbao push the door, is still the Dragon black robe, lovely little face, a pair of big eyes water Lingling looking at her, two small hands carrying a huge plate, above the black forest, he is now looking at her, grinning, showing two lovely little tiger teeth, and then gradually fade, until disappear ...


    PATA!


    Ye Jin Xi tears down her face, but she smiles and whispers, "black forest..."


    Then, no longer can''t help burying her head in the arms of Feichen, her tears can''t help bursting out any more, wetting her clothes.


    Bu Feichen clumsily patted Ye Jinxi''s back with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She said she would leave their children, but when she thought of Yuanbao, bu Feichen''s deep eyes flashed a trace of pain. He reached Ye Jinxi''s ear and whispered softly, "believe me, I won''t let Yuanbao go wrong."


    This sentence is like a comfort, but more like a promise, at all costs, he will not let Yuanbao die!


    Zhu Xuanji slowly turns around, quietly opens the door and goes out. Standing at the door, she looks up without expression. She seems to see the blue sky through the roof of the late arrival inn.


    She must stop step Feichen to white horse temple, but bu Feichen must go to white horse temple.


    But did she stop it?


    Lao Nai is able to tease people, but she has to let her do the opposite thing with him. Master said that there is a God in the sky, so the so-called God, are you laughing now?


    I, Zhu Xuanji, have never been anyone''s doll in my life. If you are really laughing, then you can laugh, because you will never laugh again!


    ¡­¡­


    On a broad road, the pink carriage passed by magnificently.


    There are countless green mountains and trees on both sides of the road, leaving only this road interspersed between the green hills.


    Yuanbao looked out of the carriage window, but on both sides of the carriage, you can often see many people walking along the road with small parcels on their backs. From time to time, some people rode horses to gallop away, and several carriages stopped by the roadside, obviously enjoying the landscape.


    "Old monk, why are there so many people on this road?" Yuanbao exclaimed.


    No wonder Yuanbao is so strange, because there is no village beside the main road. There are more mountains and old forests. There are so many people walking in front of the village and not in the back.


    The old monk smiles, "because this is the last way to the White Horse Temple."


    As soon as Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, "is that right now we are going to the White Horse Temple?"


    The old monk took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and the carriage had just left Dongliang country within an hour. The White Horse Temple, at least, was thousands of miles away. How could he have to walk for a few days."If you tell me how you got the stone out of the man, I''ll tell you how long it will take to get to the White Horse Temple." As soon as the old monk talked about the problem of medical skills, the whole person immediately became energetic, and even the grass on his head also trembled.


    Yuan Bao chucked his lips and ignored him. He pushed open the carriage door. "Uncle Huaqing, how long will it take to go to Baima temple?"


    Hua Qing turned his head and looked at Yuanbao with a smile, "it''s going to be a few more days!"


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes. It seems that since uncle Huaqing lost his memory, the whole person is much more gentle. He used to have a fight with Uncle Huaqing. Now uncle Huaqing doesn''t give him a chance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Seeing Yuanbao ignore him at all, the old monk''s small eyes glared, "I said boy, if you don''t say it, I won''t help you save that girl doll!"


    Yuanbao perspective of the things, the whole world also ye Jinxi a few people know, other people even the cabinet master do not know.


    Yuanbao looked at Huaqing who was smiling outside the carriage. He turned his mouth and was very boring. He drew back his small body and sat down by the old monk''s side. He was discontented and said, "old monk, my wife says that monks are compassionate."


    That means, if you don''t help me to bring sister linger back, you will not be merciful!


    The old monk rolled his eyes. "Did your wife ever say that you are willing to give up, and only when you give up can you get it."


    The implication is, you want me to save people, then you save the medical exchange!


    With that, the old monk fixed his eyes on the dim sum on the small table in the carriage.


    Whoosh!


    Yuanbao quickly protected the dim sum in his arms, and looked at the old monk carefully and vigilantly, "my wife said, all the monks are empty!"


    The old monk was stunned. He didn''t expect the child to move so fast. Although he could get it before Yuanbao, he didn''t need to be serious with a child.


    Besides, this child is still his younger brother!!


    Instead of following Yuan Bao''s words, the old monk asked, "why did you and your parents choose to meet in Baima temple?"


    Seeing the old monk, he did not want to play with himself. Yuanbao put his dim sum on the table. He thought that he had not seen his mother and father for a long time, and his sister Ling Er had lost it. It seemed that the source of all this was due to himself.


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became sad.


    Yuanbao quietly lowered his head, a pair of fleshy hands clutching the corner of his coat, and a pair of big eyes of shuilingling looked down. "Old monk and grandfather, it''s all because of Yuanbao. My wife and father don''t know what''s going on now. Sister linger doesn''t know if there''s any danger."


    The old monk''s relaxed expression also closed. He calmly looked at the little man who was less than five years old beside him. His body and mind were so young that he had to bear so much pressure.


    Yuan Bao suddenly raised his head, opened a pair of innocent big eyes, looked at the old monk confused, quietly asked: "old monk grandfather, do you think Yuanbao is really damned? But Yuanbao has never done anything wrong... "


    Speaking of this, Yuanbao''s eyes brightened, "at most, I taught uncle Guoshan thief, cheated uncle Murong''s silver, pulled out the headmaster''s grandfather''s beard, and took the emperor''s snacks!"


    The old monk touched his chin with a white beard. Just as he was about to open his mouth and say that there is no nobleness or inferiority in the world, he heard the words behind Yuanbao. His hand suddenly shook and pulled out a beard of his own!


    Hiss!


    The old monk''s hoarse grin, looking at Yuanbao''s eyes full of helplessness, such a little villain has done so many things, thanks to his good intention to say it out!


    With these words, Yuanbao''s eyes darkened again. He said wrongly, "why is the baby a disaster star? The baby doesn''t do any bad things, but why do so many uncles and aunts want to catch the baby? I didn''t have much time to live..."


    The old monk looked at Yuanbao quietly. He was only a five-year-old child, and the name of the God of creation fell on him.


    "What do you think is good and what is evil?"


    Half ring, the old monk suddenly serious and quiet mouth asked.


    Yuan Bao was stunned. He looked up at the old monk and scratched his head. After thinking about it, he said, "what is good to my wife is good, and what is bad to my wife is evil."


    With that, Yuanbao blinked and glared at the old monk, as if waiting for praise.


    The old monk''s eyebrows jumped. In the child''s heart, the distinction between good and evil is too simple and clear. He shook his head and said quietly, "what is good for others is evil for oneself."


    Yuan Bao thought about it carefully, bit his lips, and looked up at the old monk, "that old monk grandfather had to let the baby tell you the secret before he went to save sister linger. Is this good or evil?"


    Well


    The old monk choked, turned his head and looked at the cunning twinkling in Yuanbao''s big eyes, and cried out angrily, "Stinky boy, do you want to say it or not?"


    "No!"


    "Younger martial brother! If I didn''t block those people for you along the way, do you think you can get to Baima temple? "


    "Well Don''t say it


    Hua Qing, who was driving the carriage outside, turned to see the red face of the old monk inside and saw the straw on his head through the crack of the door. Finally, he could not help laughing.


    After laughing, he was proud to pick his eyebrows. He couldn''t help feeling proud of his performance. When he was driving Yuanbao, Yuanbao had already given him a sense of danger. Therefore, he avoided all abnormal communication with Yuanbao. Look, everything of the old monk reflected his wise choice.


    Think of here, Huaqing face with a smile, raise the whip is about to hit the horse running in front of the body.At this time, the voice of Yuanbao soft glutinous suddenly came:


    "Uncle Huaqing! Do you know that your wife has remarried


    What?


    Hua Qing had just raised his whip with a whip in his hand. He was in such a hurry that he almost fell off the carriage!


    He turned his head in surprise and looked at the small head that suddenly appeared from the door of the carriage.


    "Hee hee hee..." Yuanbao smiles triumphantly.


    The old monk in the carriage responded and pulled a hard curve around his mouth. The Buddha knew how much effort he had to exert to suppress the thought of laughing. Looking at Hua Qing''s small eyes outside the carriage door, he became more and more gentle and warm. In his heart, he laughed three times, so that you could have a good time here!


    During the play, the carriage is more and more far away from Dongliang country and closer to Baima temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun and the moon alternate, and two days have passed.


    Come to the inn late.


    Ye Jinxi took two steps forward, turned to look at Zhu Xuanji behind her, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "do you really want to stop us? Daozong is not playing any tricks again


    Not far away, a painted black carriage came slowly and quietly stopped in front of the inn. The door opened, revealing the beautiful face of bufeichen with sharp edges and corners.


    Zhu Xuanji turned his head expressionless and hummed in a cold voice, "believe it or not, I dare to do it."


    Although she knows Zhu Xuanji''s character, ye Jinxi can''t imagine how such a paranoid woman suddenly gave up her belief in daozong?


    Ye Jinxi will never think that she saved Zhu Xuanji last time, so Zhu Xuanji will always remember her kindness. For a proud person like Zhu Xuanji, one''s life is worth one''s life, and one''s grace is another. As long as he pays back, he will never owe again.


    This is the belief she has been adhering to since her practice, and it is also an evil spirit that she can never have. It is clean, upright and clear. This is the way she has practiced in this life.


    No more questions, ye Jinxi turns to the carriage and goes. There are countless daozong people in this small town. I''m afraid Zhu Xuanji''s practice has already reached the master''s hand of Tianqi Dashen temple.


    "I''ll wait for you at Baima temple!"


    Shua!


    After Zhu Xuanji''s words, the whole person has already turned into a red shadow and flew to the sky.


    Ye Jinxi looks up at Zhu Xuanji''s leaving. Her spiritual power has been restored, but she can''t use it now!


    Thinking of this, she gnashed her teeth and glared at the man on the carriage. If he had not imprisoned her spiritual power, how could she not have used it? What''s more, it''s not good for children!


    Pooh!


    If you want her to have a good pregnancy, you have to find such a high sounding reason. It''s really Belly black!


    The carriage is quietly looking at her man from the window side, a pair of deep eyes with a trace of smile, he detected the woman''s anger, but still a calm face ordered: "come up."


    Ye Jinxi really wants to raise his head and shout three times. He doesn''t know what shame is!


    The anger in the heart rises to full value instantly!


    "If you don''t start, you''ll leave tomorrow."


    All of a sudden, anger fell down and became zero.


    Ye Jin Xi bowed his head, two or three steps to the side of the carriage, lips but pursed, eyes full of unwilling.


    "Ouch


    All of a sudden, Ye Jin Xi squats down and shouts with his hands covering his stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Step Feichen quickly jumped off the carriage and helped Ye Jin Xi up with a nervous and cautious look on his face.


    Ye Jinxi looked at him quietly, elated in the heart, but the expression on her face was pulled together. She seemed to have made great efforts to say: "I have a stomachache!"


    Step Fei Chen frowns, it seems that the things he ate in the morning are all his experiences, how can you have stomachache?


    Ye Jinxi then said, "ouch, Feichen, it must be because you have imprisoned my spiritual power. The baby is not satisfied. You''d better untie my spiritual power, eh It hurts... "


    On hearing this, bu Feichen picked up his eyebrows, and the tension in his heart disappeared. He reached Ye Jinxi''s ear and said with a smile: "in this case, why don''t we take another day off in the Inn and let the lady have a good rest."


    Well


    You are cruel!


    They can start today, that is, under the premise that she repeatedly guarantees the body to be good, bu Feichen just agrees!


    Ye Jinxi straight up the body, a face of depression on the foot of the carriage, throw down the body after the laughter of the step Feichen.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage went slowly to the road to the White Horse Temple.


    Both sides of the avenue are full of flowers, and the distant green mountains and waters look like a good place to visit mountains and rivers.


    However, Ye Jin had no idea at all. The road was very quiet. The road on both sides of the carriage was very open at first, and then gradually more and more people appeared. People from various sword schools of daozong appeared. From time to time, there was a sword light in the sky, and more and more practitioners flying the sword. It seems that they participated in the bathing Buddha festival of Baima temple.The people of daozong pass by the carriage or fly by the sword. Even the people around the carriage and the noble people who go to Baima temple to offer incense are very kind. It seems that they don''t care who is in the dark carriage.


    What''s the situation? It''s too peaceful. It always makes people feel quiet before the storm.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    A powerful arm will Ye Jin Xi into a warm embrace, bu Feichen low evil charm voice to her an inexplicable sense of security.


    Ye Jin Xi smiles and nods. Looking through the window, the white horse temple not far away is suddenly transformed from a sacred place surrounded by fairy clouds into a devil with scarlet mouth. It seems that she is waiting for her and bu Feichen to commit suicide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The bathing Buddha festival was originally an internal festival of Buddhism. I didn''t expect that so many people were invited this time. No wonder the college also received the invitation letter. All sword schools of daozong and even the Apocalypse temple were invited.


    What do Buddhists want to do in Baima temple? This time, it''s not the young disciples who didn''t have high practice when they went to Jiuchong mountain to look for yujingping. They were famous practitioners of various sword sects. However, people like the temple master of apocalypse and the master of Xiange Pavilion of the Academy would not participate.


    Ye Jinxi sat in the carriage, half lying on the soft brocade quilt, with her eyes closed, one leg on top of the other, and her face looked like a villain. As soon as she reached out, "tea."


    She narrowed her eyes, took the tea to her mouth, took a sip, and then continued to keep her eyes closed. As soon as she reached into the air, she released her hand without saying a word.


    Shua!


    Tea fell steadily in a pair of white and powerful hands.


    Did not hear the noise, Ye Jin Xi licked the tea from the corner of her lip, showing a trace of complacent smile on her face. He imprisoned her spiritual power because of the little thing in her stomach. If she didn''t punish him with this little thing, I''m so sorry for the child!


    Since Bu Feichen cares about this child so much, she must live on the days of imperial concubine for several months.


    "Little step, bring me my dessert." Ye Jin Xi closed her eyes and cried lazily.


    The first three words read out of the time also deliberately elongated the voice!


    Bang!


    I do not know where to come out of the shadow of the car, heard Ye Jinxi, almost fell off the carriage!


    Little steps?


    Shadow opened his eyes, how to listen to all think is a small eunuch''s name, this name is really called his master son?


    Ha ha! Although he has already known his wife''s strength, every time his wife talks to the Lord, it is the most meaningful topic that they secretly talk about.


    The shadow''s ears stood up in an instant. Although the sound insulation effect of the painted black horse cart was better than that of the ordinary carriage, it was far worse than that of the previous black carriage. As long as the practitioners pay attention to it a little, they can still hear it.


    It''s just


    Bang!


    The carriage speeded up in an instant, and the horse in front of him ran happily.


    Shadow rubbed his head with one hand. His face turned red. How did the master find out? He hit the horse''s buttocks with a whip. The horse was in pain. The journey went faster.


    In the carriage, step Feichen looks at that thin white hand that stretches in the air, the corner of the mouth draws.


    Ye Jin Xi shook hands, only to find that the palm is empty, where there is a snack she wants!


    "Come on! The baby wants a snack Ye Jin Xi picked up eyebrows and said triumphantly.


    Bu Feichen just picked up the hand of dim sum a shake, dim sum falls into dish again, his brow jumps, this child has less than two months, I''m afraid haven''t grown into human form, how to eat dim sum?


    Thinking of this, bu Feichen''s mouth slightly raised, turned his hand and took out a bottle from the cuff, and put a piece of black things into Ye Jinxi''s palm.


    Finally felt the heavy things in the palm of my hand. Ye Jin raised her head in the evening and praised: "not bad, not bad, I''m very satisfied."


    Said, even eyelids are lazy to lift up, hand palm of the "dim sum" thrown into the mouth.


    Chew twice, eh? What''s wrong with the taste.


    Chew again, the smile on Ye Jinxi''s face disappears. She opens her eyes fiercely, sits up and vomits at the ground, "bah, bah! What did you give me to eat? "


    At the beginning of eating, it was a little sweet, but after chewing, it was even bitter than Coptis chinensis!


    Step Fei Chen picked eyebrows, took out a handkerchief and wiped the dim sum on his hand. "I''ve been refusing to drink the medicine for preventing abortion. It''s better to eat some of this stuff."


    Shit!


    This is revenge!


    No, no, it''s private revenge!


    Like her, she has a lively constitution. She has no vomiting reaction even when she has a baby. She even has a good appetite. She looks lively. Where can I use the tocolysis drug!


    Ye Jin Xi stares at Bu Feichen with big eyes. She is very upset. She is about to start scolding her. Suddenly, her brain flashes. She has just rushed out of the quilt and leans back on the carriage.


    The angry look on his face disappeared in an instant. He lowered his head and stroked his invisible stomach with one hand. He said: "baby, you can see how cruel your father is to your mother. Mommy wants sweet food. He gives her bitter food. She wants to eat spicy food for her..."


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi''s voice turned, and even more plaintively said: "it doesn''t matter what Mommy eats. It''s hard for you, a baby who hasn''t been born yet. You have to eat what Mommy eats. Wuwu When you are born, you must teach mummy a good lesson, even if you can''t beat him. It''s better to pee on him... "Step Fei Chen corner of the mouth took a draw, looking at the woman still in aggressive low voice said, difficult not pregnant women become sentimental up?


    He stretched out his hand to pick up the dim sum on the table and put it on Ye Jinxi''s mouth. He watched her smile and eat with satisfaction. A pair of deep eyes fell on Ye Jinxi''s abdomen.


    Baby, your mother is also stained with your light, you can eat the snacks that dad sent to his mouth, and then follow his father to fight all over the world


    "Why call him baby?" Bu Feichen is not ashamed to ask.


    "Because Yuanbao is called Baobao, you can''t call him Baobao any more. For the sake of his second son, I''d like to add a little one." When a woman was full, she stretched out her small claws and rubbed the miso on a man''s clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Change your name. "


    "Why? You don''t like it! So Yuanbao is called Yuanbao. It''s better to call him Yuanbei. The two children together are precious! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your name? "


    "Beibei?" A woman holds her chin in one hand and thinks.


    Well Why is it so like a dog''s name?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Baby is a very good nickname


    In the ear comes the conversation between the lady in the carriage and the master, which makes the shadow smile almost hurt.


    The shadow looked up and saw that the high white pagoda of Baima temple was visible to the naked eye, but it was estimated that he would have to leave in two days. After receiving the letter from the master, he and the first doctor separated, and did not know where the first doctor had arrived.


    I''m afraid the little master has arrived at the White Horse Temple


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow! Old monk, this is the White Horse Temple Yuanbao looked at the censer in front of him, and there were stars in his eyes. How much silver would it cost if he sold it!


    Of course, the old monk didn''t know what Yuanbao was thinking. This was the first time that Yuanbao said something that made him feel good.


    Old and Shang eyebrow smile at Yuanbao, not bad, this boy has vision!


    So, the old monk waved his hand, "go, I''ll take you in!"


    Yuanbao is in front of a huge square, and there is only a large rectangular censer made of ceramics, filled with incense. In front of the censer are three light yellow cushions, surrounded by various pilgrims.


    The square is surrounded by trees, and behind the censer is the real entrance to the temple. There are two small and respectful sitting on both sides of the entrance to meditate.


    The Pilgrims who come for the first time will look inside the temple curiously, and they will be sent out by the little monk at the door. Obviously, outsiders are not allowed to enter the temple at will. Except for some people with invitation cards in their hands, the little monk will put them in.


    Yuan Bao looked up and saw the white porcelain pagoda standing in front of him. But looking down, he saw that he was farther and farther away from the gate of the temple. He did not know how long it would take to get there even if he entered the temple entrance.


    The White Horse Temple is so huge that the appearance shows that the decoration of the White Horse Temple is not magnificent, but it gives people a sense of tranquility. The surrounding air is filled with a faint smell of agarwood, which is quiet and long.


    "Old monk, we don''t have an invitation. How can we get in?" Yuanbao took the old monk''s cuff with one hand and looked up at the old monk.


    The old monk bowed his head and gave a light smile. He blinked, "look at me."


    With that, the old monk took Yuanbao to the gate of the temple.


    Yuan baozui''s lips are curled up, and the invitation is in mummy''s place. If only he was here, maybe he could earn more money as a ticket as last time. After saving, he would not be here, and his father would dislike mummy, and she would live on the street again.


    Thinking of this, Yuanbao sighed. It seemed that in the last time, he would try to leave a fortune for mummy.


    ¡­¡­


    The two little monks are sitting quietly on the Zen mat. They are meditating with their hands together. They seem to feel their arrival and open their eyes at the same time.


    Only one eye, two young monks were surprised, clearly feel a person''s breath, how to appear in front of two people?


    In front of the two young monks, an old monk in a dirty cassock, his white beard was almost gray, and he was surrounded by a child with water spirit, pink and tender tender, and his big eyes with clear and clear water were like seeing the end of the world.


    The contrast between the two monks surprised them.


    However, in a flash, the two young monks recovered their peace. The breath they wanted to detect was the child''s, and the old monk should be a high-quality practitioner, so they could not feel his breath. Such things happened continuously in the past two days.


    "Little benefactor, master, the temple is the pure land of Buddhism. If there is no invitation letter, it is difficult to enter." One of the young monks put his hands together, without any affectation, neither humble nor overbearing, and said the truth in a plain tone.


    Hearing this, Yuanbao reached out and pointed to the old monk next to him. He said, "Uncle little monk, this old monk grandfather is an invitation card!"


    Uncle monk?


    Old monk?This kind of address can be ignored for the time being. It can only be regarded as the sophistication of the world that the child does not understand. It is more pure and lovely.


    It''s just The invitation?


    The two young monks took a look at the old monk, grinned bitterly, put their hands together, and read a word of Amitabha. Children''s words are free, children''s words are unrestrained


    But the old monk was very happy. He didn''t expect that the boy''s understanding was good.


    He put his hands together. In an instant, the whole person changed from a slovenly old monk to a real Buddha. He felt peaceful and clear in his heart. He stood here, but for the two young monks, they were looking up, which was a kind of belief.


    "Buddha said that all things have Buddha nature, so all things can be invitation cards." The old monk''s voice seemed to be ringing in the hearts of the two young monks!


    The two young monks were very surprised. They unconsciously looked up at the straw on the head of the old monk, and their eyes suddenly widened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    White horse temple gate.


    The two young monks suddenly pushed to both sides of the door. They put their hands together and said calmly, "little benefactor, master, please come in."


    Yuan Bao''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked up at the old monk and looked up and down. Just now, when the old monk said that he could take him in, when someone asked for an invitation, he pointed to the old monk, but he didn''t expect that the old monk would make a fool of him. The two young monks would let them in without invitation!


    While pulling the old monk''s coat into the temple, Yuanbao asked, "old monk, how can I see that you don''t look like an invitation card?"


    As soon as the old monk stepped into the temple, the withered grass on his head immediately fell and swayed back and forth. However, the old monk''s exultation still fell into Yuanbao''s eyes.


    The old monk looked down at Yuanbao, and his smile deepened. He reached for Yuanbao''s small head, then pointed to the straw on his finger, "this is the invitation."


    Not far away from the door, two young monks sat in meditation with their eyes closed. After a long time, they opened their eyes at the same time. Then they immediately looked back together. When the child and the old monk had disappeared, they looked at each other in shock for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother, can you see clearly?" One of them asked the old monk for an invitation.


    "Elder martial brother, the clothes on the child are the clothes of the legendary King Chang''an. I''m afraid that child is the legendary son of the king of Chang''an, named Yuanbao, and also known as the God of creation. The elder martial brother is really good, and even guessed the child''s identity. Besides, elder martial brother Jingkong also said that as long as the child comes, you can come in..." Another little monk frowned and seemed to be reciting.


    Bang!


    The little monk, known as the elder martial brother, slapped him on his bare head, "stupid! I asked the master next to me


    Younger martial brother, the little monk rubbed his head wrongly, and suddenly realized, "elder martial brother, I know that the master''s head is Cordyceps, which grows a lot beside the hot spring in the mountain behind the temple. I often go there to cut firewood, and I must recognize it! What''s more, it is said that although the Buddha did not succeed in flying up the mountain behind the White Horse Temple, he always carried a wick grass on his head, so it is known to all that people in Baima temple! "


    The elder martial brother nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he seemed to realize something. His eyes glared and he slapped him on his head. "Stupid! Isn''t that the master Buddha? "


    "Ah Younger martial brother, the little monk turned his head and looked at the empty path and murmured to himself, "it''s still the elder martial brother who is clever. The master is the Buddha master, Buddha Lord..."


    Elder martial brother, the little monk helped his forehead and sighed. You can''t teach a child.


    ¡­¡­


    There are several high mountains around the hot spring with white fog. Looking up, you can see that the mountains are covered with snow from the middle of the mountain, and the spring is surrounded by green Cordyceps. The hot spring is like spring all the year round. The grass is always young and green, and the flowers are particularly beautiful. The white fog diffuses on the surrounding grassland, like a dream, like a fairyland.


    This is the most hidden and important place of Baima temple, so the Buddha chose to fly here to ferry the robbery.


    "Old monk, what are we doing here? Is my mother and father here?" Yuanbao looked up at the old monk curiously.


    The old monk looked at the hot spring in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be in touch with the scene.


    Yuanbao was very clever at this time. He stood still and didn''t talk.


    "It''s not clear what''s going on. It''s been confusing me for decades." The old monk suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    Just as Yuanbao was about to open his mouth, the old monk suddenly grabbed his collar and swung his arm.


    Without seeing how many movements of the old monk, he just threw the Yuanbao into the hot spring like throwing a stone!


    Poop!


    Yuan Bao just opened his mouth, and before he could speak, he took a mouthful of spring water. He reached out and patted the water, "ooh Mommy! help! Old monk and grandfather... "


    Hear this Nuo soft panic cry for help, the old monk rolled his eyes, disdain said: "stand up, don''t move!"


    The sound seemed to hit Yuanbao''s ears with a heavy hammer. Before he thought about it, he could not help but follow this sentence. His hands and feet stopped immediately. When Yuanbao came back to his senses, something strange happened


    The spring is only for people to reach their thighs. If someone wants to take a hot spring, they can only lie down, but the water just reaches the neck of Yuanbao!


    What makes people even more strange is that there seems to be a suction under the spring, so long as people stand in it, it is difficult to lie down in it!


    What a surprise!


    After Yuanbao finished studying the spring, a pair of big eyes with water spirit glared at the old monk not far away, "old monk, why do you throw Yuanbao into the water!"


    "If the Buddha doesn''t throw you into this once-in-a-thousand-year spring, I''m afraid you can''t wait for Miss ye and King Chang''an to come here."


    Suddenly, a voice that does not belong to Yuanbao and the old monk suddenly appears here.The expression on the old monk''s face instantly closed, he looked behind him, and a man came slowly in the white fog.


    The man was dressed in the most simple blue robe. His white and tender face was not stained with silk dust, but his appearance was very ordinary. The most outstanding was his clear eyes, which made people unconsciously attracted in and walked slowly with a bell in his hand.


    It''s a space!


    When he came to the old monk, he stood in front of him, folded his hands, and leaned gently, "Buddha."


    He had just arrived at the White Horse Temple. The old monk took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at the clearance. He said helplessly, "Jingkong, every time I see you, you are all white and clean. It''s not necessary to pay attention to these things when practicing Buddhism."


    Yuanbao stood in the hot spring and blinked his eyes. These two days, he was extremely weak. Now standing in the hot spring, he only felt warm all over. Without the help of the old monk, he was reluctant to walk out of the hot spring.


    But the old monk looked at the disdainful appearance of Jingkong. Yuanbao grinned and said, "old monk, my wife once said a very philosophical word. If you can''t eat grapes, you can say grapes are sour!"


    The old monk rolled his eyes, "you boy, don''t think I will be angry."


    Finish saying that, the old monk is elated to smile, want to revenge for throwing him into the water, this small mind, don''t think I don''t know!


    Yuan Bao chucked his mouth and looked the old monk up and down, "old monk, are you the Buddha Lord? It doesn''t look like it in any way! "


    Old monk a Leng, "is how, not how?"


    Yuanbao looked up at the sky with a look of adoration. "It''s said that the master Buddha''s medical skills are good, comparable to ghosts and gods, and can definitely cure Yuanbao''s disease. But the old monk''s grandfather''s medical skills are not as good as Yuanbao''s, and he is not as smart as Yuanbao. How could he be the Buddha''s grandfather?"


    Buddha master?


    Standing on the side quietly, looking at the conversation between the old and the young, he still has a gentle face and no meaning to interrupt. As before, it is easy for people to forget his existence.


    Yuan Bao worshiped him for a while, and the old monk was floating in the air, but then he was satirized by Yuanbao and stabbed him in the pain!


    The old monk was very angry. "Who said I couldn''t cure you?"


    Hearing this, Yuanbao reached out to the water with a smile, "here! The old monk and grandfather prove it to Yuanbao


    As soon as the old monk grabbed his sleeve, he wanted to approach the spring. As soon as he got to the edge, he suddenly stopped and put down his sleeve. In a moment, the whole man showed a holy breath. He turned to look at the clear space.


    Pure space heart a jump, calm no wave of a pair of eyes have a trace of waves.


    "How many people have come to the Buddha''s day?"


    After half a ring, the old monk suddenly asked such a sentence. The heartbeat of the space suddenly quickened. The Buddha has never been at ease. No matter what these things are, why do you ask this time?


    The words of the Buddha always have deep meaning, just as he said just now that he can cure Yuanbao''s disease, it shows that it can be cured. The Buddha is unpredictable, and pure space never regards him as a man who does not care about the world. Because at the height of Buddha, he has already planned to look at the world.


    Clearance involuntarily stepped back and put his hands together. "Back to the Buddha, there are ten people from the Four Swords sect of daozong. The Tianqi great God Temple has not sent anyone. There are three people in Xiange, a total of 13 people, and now there are 11 people."


    Eleven?


    "Are my wife and father here?" Yuan Bao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He turned his head and said to Yuanbao''s eyes, "No


    Yuan Bao''s eyes darkened. Eleven people came, but there were still two people missing. Isn''t it just the difference between Mommy and dad?


    "This time there are so many people that we should treat them well." The old monk spoke lightly.


    This is when the order to leave is given, and the clearance smiles, "does the little benefactor Yuanbao live with other people?"


    Living with other people, maybe tomorrow the child will be dead!


    The old monk was in his heart, but his face did not change. He glanced at the clearance, and then looked at Yuanbao, "younger martial brother, do you want to go back with Jingkong?"


    Yuan Bao''s eyes turned and he looked at the old monk and said, "of course Yuanbao lives with his elder martial brother."


    Elder martial brother


    It was the first time that he heard Yuanbao call him that. He didn''t blame him for being upset.


    Jingkong a pair of clear eyes looked at the two people, flat without wave, as if not surprised by the two people''s address, he smile, "clearance to leave."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Looking at the figure leaving, the old monk narrowed his eyes slightly. Everyone played a conspiracy under his old monk''s eyelids. Do you think he will ignore it or bully him?


    If you don''t beat them, you''ll take him as air!


    "Old monk! Don''t you want to cure Yuanbao? Yuan Bao''s arms are going to be sore. "


    Yuan Bao''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    The old monk''s body is stiff. Yuanbao can only be cured by immortals!"Ha ha!" The old monk turned to look at Yuanbao and laughed. Then he said, "it''s too easy to cure this disease. I''ll tell you when I think of some difficult way to cure it!"


    With that, the old monk disappeared. He just split the white fog on the grass in two, just like cutting open a clear path


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Day and night alternate, two days pass.


    Today is an important day for Baima temple. In the past years, the famous monks in the temple held together. Although the scale is small, there is not a trace of what should be prepared. However, this time, the Buddha did not know what to think. He invited people from daozong and Xiange, and the Temple became busy.


    Yuanbao was walking in the courtyard, surrounded by monks who were in a hurry. His body seemed to be back two years ago. His weakness from the inside to the outside disappeared. It seems that the spring is really magical.


    At the moment, the little monks who passed by stopped one after another, looking back at the children dressed in black dragon robes. The quiet courtyard was even more silent.


    "Meatballs Diced Pork is salted with soy sauce, garlic and sugar Put the marinated diced meat in the batter and mix well... "


    The sound of milk was particularly harsh in the yard.


    Pork?


    This is the White Horse Temple. There is only one person who dares to eat meat in the White Horse Temple, and that person has been killed by thunder.


    Seeing that the child is only five years old and can enter the temple, is it the legendary god of creation? No wonder he talked about pork in the White Horse Temple, and no one scolded or punished him. But who was the old monk standing beside him?


    Buddha''s mouth twitched, a pair of small eyes staring at Yuanbao, but he clearly remember that the child did not bring a book along the way, so where did the boy find such a book!


    "Buddha."


    Suddenly, the clearance appeared in the courtyard. When he appeared, the other monks in the yard automatically retreated. Within a moment, only three of them were left in the bustling courtyard.


    Yuanbao finally stopped studying. He looked up at Jingkong and grinned, "Uncle Jingkong! Are my wife and father here? "


    Clearance gently looks at Yuanbao and shakes his head gently.


    "Oh..." Yuan Bao lowered his head in disappointment and put the book in his hand into his sleeve.


    The Buddha did not turn around and said, "are you ready?"


    "Yes." A respectful reply.


    Buddha stood quietly in the same place, he looked up at the blue sky, seems to be thinking about something, time seems to condense in an instant.


    He looked up slowly. The dirty cassock in front of him was a magic weapon in his eyes. The worn-out Buddha beads on the Buddha''s neck were his own life. The wick grass on his head was probably the biggest secret of the Buddha in the hearts of the world.


    "Let''s go."


    I don''t know how long later, the Buddha sighed gently. He stretched out his hand to pull Yuanbao and looked down at the transparent little man.


    Yuanbao looked up and seemed to understand what the Buddha was worried about. He grinned, "don''t be afraid, old monk. Whoever should come will always come. Yuanbao will be obedient until my wife and father come."


    He knew that everyone in the world wanted to catch him, and he still remembered that on Jiuchong mountain, mummy and Dad were not there, and uncle dark wind suffered multiple injuries to protect him.


    The old monk is so kind to him that he must not let him be hurt.


    With a smile, the Buddha lowered his body to hold Yuanbao and walked to the White Horse Temple.


    The whole temple is called the White Horse Temple, but the real white horse temple is the white temple tower that rises into the sky.


    The Buddha took only one step. Yuanbao felt that the sky was spinning and the surrounding houses were retreating in an instant. After that step, Yuanbao blinked his eyes. Oh, MAIGA, the white pagoda was in front of him!


    Looking at his side again, he felt empty. Yuanbao counted three numbers in his heart. His eyes flashed and he stood beside him quietly.


    Yuanbao opened his eyes, looked at the Buddha and exclaimed, "old monk, you are so powerful!"


    A smile flashed in the Buddha''s eyes. He was about to have a performance. However, he saw that the gate of the temple tower suddenly opened and two young monks came out. They saluted with both hands. "Except Miss ye and the king of Chang''an, everyone has arrived."


    The Buddha slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked up at the top of the tower. Under his feet, there were strings of Buddha beads, emitting a light mist, which made people unable to see clearly. In a moment, the Buddha and Yuanbao disappeared in place.


    The two monks were surprised to see what had just happened. They were the guardians of the pagoda, so they could often see the Buddha. In their hearts, the Buddha always looked like a lazy bad old monk. His practice must be inferior to master Jingkong, but they didn''t expect


    With a smile, he picked up the Buddha and kept up with him.


    The White Horse Temple is very high. The more you fly up, the faint smile of the clear space begins to disappear and gradually turns to be dignified. He finds that he can''t chase the figure of the Buddha. He is clearly in front of him. However, no matter how hard he tries, it is the distance that makes him feel powerless. Can he not catch up with the Buddha''s practice in this life?


    The wind is blowing in my ears, and the air is getting colder and colder. Yuanbao nests in the Buddha''s arms. I feel that the cold in my body seems to have begun to be dishonest. For a moment, my body is weak, as if I had a serious illness.


    After stepping on the ground, the Buddha put down the Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao jumped his feet and rubbed his hands. He finally understood why the old monk and grandfather threw him into the hot spring for two days. If he had the constitution of two days ago, he would have fallen ill as soon as he came up!As he warmed himself, Yuanbao looked around, and his mouth suddenly opened. It was the top of the tower!


    What made him even more shocked was that the top of the tower was covered with blue ice and snow, and here, there were ten statues!


    "Wow! Old monk and grandfather, this statue is really beautiful, and the people inside are just like real people! "


    However, it seems that Mu Bao''s eyes are bigger than his father''s.


    Just then, the closed statue suddenly opened its eyes!


    Yuan Bao was surprised and blurted out, "my God! The statue is alive


    After that, he wanted to turn around and run to the old monk. However, he only stayed for a moment. How could his feet freeze into ice!


    Yuanbao''s speed was so fast that the ice under his feet split in an instant, but his step was blocked for a moment. The whole person lost his balance and fell to the side. It was the edge of the top layer of the temple tower!


    Click! Click!


    The sound of ice cracking suddenly sounded. The man in the statue suddenly stood up and scattered the broken ice. The man fished out the Yuanbao with one hand!


    All this happened so fast that several ice sculptures around me just opened their eyes at the moment.


    As soon as the man put Yuanbao on the ground, Yuanbao ran into the Buddha''s arms, holding the Buddha''s neck in both hands, and hanging his whole small body on the Buddha''s body. He patted his chest, scanned the people who came out of the ice slowly, and asked in a low voice, "old monk, are all the people here coming out of the ice? My wife said that I got out of her stomach, some of them jumped out of the cracks in the stone, and some came out of the ice... "


    Although Yuanbao''s voice was small, it still fell into the ears of all.


    Of the ten, one was staring, "nonsense! How can anyone jump out of a stone?! Ignorant child


    Luo Teng, the leader of the wind chime sword sect, was dressed in green brocade and stood with his hands on his back. Luo Teng, the leader of the wind chime sword school, died of Ye Jinxi, and Bai lipiao was framed as the remaining evil of the demon sect. His whereabouts are unknown. Because ye Jinxi has fallen, his hatred of Ye Jinxi is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, so he is in a hurry at this moment People are in front of Yuan Bao.


    Yuanbao was not afraid at all. He looked at Luo Teng with a look of disdain. "This uncle, you don''t have to jump out to tell us if you are old and ignorant. You can see that other uncles and aunts know, but you don''t know. I''ll tell you. You should remember clearly that the monkey king jumped out of the stone to shame your son


    The other nine people wiped their sweat in silence, thinking at the same time: I don''t know, but I haven''t had time to ask. I''m really ashamed.


    Monkey king?


    In this case, they are all people with status. Others all know that. How can I not know? I must remember the name and pretend to know it.


    All of them think so, so they step back one after another and look at roten with disdain, which means that you don''t know.


    Luo Teng sneered, "how can people jump out of the cracks in the stone and make up a name to fool a group of people like us?"


    After that, he raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the nine people behind him with a sneer and sneer on his face.


    "I said, master Luo, you have little knowledge. Don''t think we are all the same as you." The only woman in the nine, the leader of xuesang sword school, said with sarcasm.


    At the beginning, almost all of their disciples of xuesang sword sect died in the hands of the wind chime sword sect. Although Luo Teng and the temple Lord gave Fei Xue an explanation and compensation afterwards, she still hated him all the time.


    Luo Teng was stunned and looked at the nine people in disbelief, and suddenly realized that they all knew that there was a monkey king who jumped out of the stone!


    Is Is there such a person?!


    The Buddha is holding Yuanbao in his arms, his face is gentle, and his heart is full of laughter. The boy''s poisonous mouth is really hard on him, but when it comes to others, it is really a great pleasure! It''s beautiful!


    Luo Teng''s face was red and black. He snorted coldly and looked at Yuanbao fiercely. "Let''s wait for the Buddha. What''s your identity? We''ve been waiting in such a cold place for so long


    When he said this, the other nine people were silent. They came here for the same purpose. So as long as it is aimed at Yuanbao, they will choose the same front. Even if the words are too much, they can only turn a blind eye.


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes and grinned, "I am the God of creation. Who are you waiting for me?"


    Coax!


    Ten people''s heads exploded, and they were all confused. They looked at Yuanbao in disbelief. Was the child frozen and stupid? He even dared to admit that he was the God of creation in front of them!


    If he doesn''t admit it, because the Buddha is still there, they may have to argue with him, but if he admits, it will be easy to do!The Buddha looked at Yuanbao with a smile on his face. The boy was not stupid. If he didn''t admit it, these people might finally deal with him secretly, but he now admits that before ye Jinxi and bu Feichen arrive, and before these people want to deal with him, he should treat him well and serve him like a little ancestor!


    Tut Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. The sea water can''t be measured!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The child is only five or six years old, and he has a good Aura!


    Ten people admire them. I''m afraid any child who knows that they want his life will cry!


    Chang''an Wang''s children are really different.


    Luo Teng choked, but when he heard Yuanbao admit it casually, he only thought he was afraid of himself. His anger in his heart was reduced by half. He sneered: "we are all here to attend the bathing Buddha festival in Baima temple. As for your affairs, I''ll find you later!"


    Song Jianhong, the leader of Jinghong sword sect, who just scared Yuanbao in the ice, frowned slightly. Because the wind chime sword school is in Tianqi, its scale and strength are much stronger than the other three sword schools.


    However, as the leader of the wind chime sword sect, Luo Teng has been against a five-year-old child everywhere. He has really lost the face of their superiors. No wonder he will teach such fools as Baili Ruirui and Bai lipiao!


    Think of when small Lily''s advice, song Jianhong smile, or he taught people to know the general, know how to measure.


    Others also looked at roten''s face a little ugly, but after all did not say.


    "Master, we have been waiting here for a long time. The ceremony of bathing Buddha should begin. Don''t let the Buddha wait for a long time."


    A man came out from the back of Luo Teng. He was dressed in a royal robe. The calm and publicity in his eyebrows bloomed together. However, he seemed to have a brilliant light on his body. However, he was introverted with his body, which only made people feel as deep as the abyss with no end. His momentum was no worse than that of any leader present.


    This is Wu Hao!


    Wu Hao is the national master of Tianqi state. He has become the helmsman of Tianqi state. He has not appeared for a long time. This time, he even went to Baima temple with Luo Teng. Is this the intention of the temple master or is Luo Teng about to be pulled down?


    Without waiting for Luo Teng to open his mouth to speak, the Buddha just glanced at the crowd gently, "the ceremony of bathing Buddha begins."


    Light six words, forcefully press down Luo Teng to the mouth of words, also forcefully press Wu Hao''s momentum on the ground!


    Wu Hao''s face changed a little, and everyone was shocked.


    In the face of absolute power, there is no escape from all power plots!


    Looking at the person in front of him who was respectful and afraid, Yuan Bao raised his head and looked disdainful, "old monk, isn''t bathing Buddha for Buddha? But there is nothing here. Do you want to bathe Buddha with ice? "


    Bang!


    Buddha stood steadily in the same place, while others were in a hurry and almost fell on the smooth ground!


    When looking up, looking at the Buddha, everyone nodded and revered. The Buddha is worthy of being the Buddha, and he is not moved by the child''s words!


    If the cassock on his body was not very wide and covered the Buddha''s legs, I''m afraid everyone could see that the leg he just wanted to lift was shaking.


    This child''s words, too lethal!


    "Hum! Ignorant child Obviously, roten will not miss any opportunity to satirize Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao turned to look at Luo Teng and asked naively, "Yuanbao really doesn''t know. Do you know that uncle?"


    Well


    Luo Teng gave a meal. Who could know that the Buddha Bathing Festival in Baima temple was never held in private. It was the first time for them to attend. The rest of the crowd could not help watching the fun. It seems that it is not too late for Wu Hao to become the leader of the wind chime sword sect.


    "I don''t know what my uncle looks like. My wife has said that if you know what you know, you should not be ashamed to ask. Uncle, if you don''t know, you must ask. If you don''t know, you certainly don''t know. Even if you know, I don''t know, I should ask, so still ask! " Yuanbao continued to say seriously, and the last sentence even without punctuation directly said it, which confused all the people present.


    Song Jianhong gently, ha! This child is really interesting. No wonder lily, who hates children so much, can''t put it down!


    Feixue, the leader of xuesang sword sect, forced to smile, turned to look at Xi Liangyi. If it wasn''t for being a daozong, she would not have laughed out loud and mean. It was a great pleasure.


    There are only three people left in the sword school, and xilianyi is the key training object. Therefore, this time, the flying snow brings Xiliang Yi to participate in it to increase some knowledge. After all, Baima temple is not for anyone who wants to enter.


    Luo Teng''s face changed color as if he had painted with dye. However, he didn''t hear the words at the back, but he heard the words clearly, "what''s not shameful to ask, Buddha, but you ignorant child can collide with him!"


    Yuanbao Daimeng said: "I''m in the arms of the old monk. If I want to ask the old monk, I have to look down at him. Isn''t it shameful to ask? Uncle, don''t pretend to understand. How did your wife teach you


    "You...!" Luo Teng angrily step forward.


    "All right." The Buddha opened his mouth lightly and suddenly fell into a calm state.


    Luo Teng choked for a long time. He still shook his sleeve and took a step back.


    Buddha as like as two peas, holding the treasure, slowly walking towards the middle of the top of the temple tower, where there is still an ice, which is exactly the same as the surroundings. But the more we go to the middle, the more we feel the heat inside. The heat seems to be transmitted directly through the frozen ice, and the ice block has no signs of melting.Yuanbao opened his eyes and looked at the miracle in front of him.


    Around ten people are nervous. Everyone knows the secret of white horse temple, but no one has seen it.


    Even the clearance standing on one side for a long time is becoming serious.


    Inside the pagoda is not the Buddha statue worshipped in legend, but a sea of fire is sealed. There is nothing in it. But this fire has been burning for thousands of years. It is said that the fire sea has the effect of destroying everything. But what is inside is not even seen in the space.


    The Buddha put the Yuanbao down and sat slowly in the center of the top of the tower, his hands clasped and his eyes closed.


    All of them were quietly sitting on the top of the tower, with their hands closed and meditating.


    Yuanbao stood in the same place. The warmth here was amazing. He had just arrived at this place, and the cold in his body was instantly suppressed. This was the first time that he felt warm all over his body and made him want to sleep.


    I don''t know how long, the sky has been dark down, until a dark.


    The Buddha suddenly opened his eyes.


    Around ten people and the clearance opened their eyes one after another, and the heart beat faster in an instant. It seemed that something was about to happen.


    The Buddha felt the slight weight on his leg. The Buddha looked down and saw a little man. His face was red and his mouth was wide open. It seemed that he was sleeping soundly. There was a trace of saliva on his cassock. His Buddha beads were being dragged by the little man''s hand. How could he look like the rope he used to fly a kite in his dream!


    The Buddha''s mouth smoked. He worshipped Buddha for several hours, but the boy slept for a few hours!


    Also, he used his life thing, his precious cassock as kite rope and bed sheet!


    Buddha raised his head and sighed, Buddha, this child can be conquered by anyone. He is not born to conquer all living beings!


    When they opened their eyes, the first thing they saw was the Buddha The fragrant treasure sleeping in my arms!


    Well


    The Buddha can not be transcended in their hearts, but the Buddha is not as mysterious as the cabinet master. The Buddha has never over expressed his cultivation. Sometimes, the Buddha will slow down and they will have the idea that the Buddha is just like this.


    In spite of this, no one dares to offend. This is a kind of pressure of status and unknown strength.


    Yuan Bao chuckled his mouth a few times, and suddenly felt the bed under him moved!


    He immediately straightened up small body, a pair of big eyes open big boss, yelled, "Mommy, earthquake!"


    Bang!


    They all fainted.


    The Buddha''s eyes jumped. He reached for Yuanbao''s two small arms and helped him to stand up. Then he sorted out his folded cassock. He was very distressed. What a treasure!


    Yuanbao reached out and rubbed his eyes. His cute and lovely appearance made people forget what happened just now.


    "Why? Old monk, you wake up Yuanbao woke up and suddenly thought it was on the top of the tower.


    Poof


    Buddha nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. He was reciting Buddha with closed eyes. How could he sleep! Although he did fall asleep last year, he did not sleep today!


    Amitabha, Amitabha, adults don''t remember villains


    "Please step back ten feet." The sound of space came in time to interrupt the embarrassing scene.


    Among the ten members, Luo Teng, Wu Hao and one of their disciples came from the wind chime sword sect, song Jianhong and two disciples from Jinghong sword sect, Feixue and xilianyi from xuesang sword sect, and Yunli and a disciple of Jueyun sword sect.


    Ten people involuntarily formed a circle in four directions. Yuanbao took a look, stood in the same place, and stretched out his hand to grab the Buddha''s sleeve. All the people inside wanted to catch him. It was not safe anywhere.


    "Little benefactor, how about standing with the clearance?" Jingkong suddenly comes forward, a pair of gentle eyes looking at Yuanbao, Qingming is abnormal.


    Yuanbao sipped his lips. When he went to jiuchongshan, the monk uncle was with them. He should not be a bad man. He thought that as soon as he raised his feet, he saw a powerful big hand holding his small hand. He looked up and grinned, "old monk grandfather!"


    Buddha light smile, a pair of seemingly turbid eyes looking at the clearance, "he or with me."


    There was no sadness or joy on his face. He stepped back a few steps gently, and with his hands together, he read a Amitabha.


    And the Buddha''s words, around ten people have frowned, their task is to seize the God of creation, whether dead or alive!


    At present, does the Buddha mean to protect this child?!


    Buddha slowly turned around and looked at the things under his feet. His face was solemn, his hands closed, his eyes closed, and he quickly recited something.


    At the same time, the surrounding gradually fell into a strange, the wind stopped, the voice also disappeared, the spiritual power in the air seemed to solidify in this moment!


    Ten people were startled and stepped back one after another. When they finally felt a trace of aura flowing, they were immediately relieved. If they did not feel the spiritual power, they would not be able to perform their accomplishments. They would be just like a disabled person.It''s a seal array in the middle of the top of the tower?!


    Clearance is to stand in place, hands together, face gradually a little pale, is obviously trying to resist the momentum sent out by the array.


    He wanted to see how much space he could get!


    Only a few breaths, clearance fierce open eyes, that pair of calm eyes already full of shock, he hastily back a few steps, a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Ten people feel inferior to each other in the practice of pure space, but they haven''t suffered for a long time. Isn''t the Buddha in the middle of the array resist more pressure!


    At this thought, the four leaders of the sword school looked at each other and suddenly pulled out their swords!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Shua!


    Four sword lights suddenly flashed. On the cold sword surface, you can see the bonfire under the pagoda. Countless monks are meditating and chanting at the bottom of the pagoda.


    Four swords are flying, pointing at Yuanbao!


    But the four leaders still stand in the distance, not because they don''t want to get close to them, but because they can''t get close, otherwise they will not be able to resist the sword because they can''t feel the spiritual power!


    Whoosh!


    But ten feet away, in a blink of an eye, four swords have come to the body, the next moment will pierce the little man''s body!


    Xi Liangyi''s feet just walked forward half a step, and was stopped by the eyes of flying snow. His beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Yuan Bao who had just raised his head in the middle. His cold heart seemed to have a momentary tremor.


    Jinghong sword school direction, left one of the two people, eyes show obvious concern, just about to go forward, was next to the people grasp the hand, pleasant voice low spread, "don''t worry."


    This man is a woman!


    And that worried man slightly a Leng, looked down to hold his catkin, a warm heart, he believed her, so no action.


    The fierce sword wind is very loud in this silent array. When the sword tip has reached less than a foot around the two people, the Buddha suddenly opens his eyes!


    Just a moment, golden light!


    All of them narrowed their eyes slightly, or held out their hands to block their eyes!


    Gold, gold!


    The people present can be said to accommodate most of the most powerful practitioners in the world.


    Others may not know, but the four leaders all know that gold represents the power of gods!


    It is said that the Buddha didn''t succeed in rescuing the immortal, but he didn''t die for special reasons, so he stayed in this world, but his power is really like a God.


    Four golden lights suddenly burst out from the Buddha who made the golden light!


    But it''s just a time to breathe, just like the golden light of the sun suddenly becomes lighter and smaller, until the Buddha has a light golden membrane on his body.


    And that suffocating sense of oppression also disappeared in an instant!


    Ten people were shocked. Just now the power of destroying the heaven and earth made them submit. This is the strength of the Buddha. They thought the Buddha was too friendly before, so they even looked down on the Buddha. It was as high as the pavilion master and the temple master. They could not be human beings for a long time!


    With his head down, four swords lay on the ground without any damage.


    Just when they just started to retreat, the sudden disappearance of the golden light made them look up in amazement, and then ecstatic!


    It''s the array. It''s the array on the pagoda that suppresses the power of the Buddha!


    Opportunity!


    The four men seemed to be able to feel each other''s thoughts. With their arms raised at the same time, the Four Swords flew up at the same time with a "whoosh" sound, and stopped in the air, with the tip of the sword pointing directly at the old and the small in the center.


    The Lord of the temple said that the God of creation should die at all costs!


    This time, the temple master has given them an ultimatum. As long as they can complete the task, the Lord will fly into a fairy. With the support of the Lord, who can do anything about them? What''s more, what they are doing now is what people expect!


    Buddha slightly narrowed his eyes. At this moment, the array has been opened and can''t be interrupted. His lips slightly wriggle twice, and use his spiritual power to reach Yuanbao''s mind and try to delay them!


    This is what Yuanbao is good at.


    When Yuanbao stepped forward, the four people were stunned by Yuanbao''s fearless manner in the face of the four swords. We should know that the four of them could not fight with the Buddha, but they should be able to draw with half of the Buddha masters. Does the child know what fear is!


    "Why did you kill me?"


    Yuanbao''s clear voice reverberates in the air, and instantly cleans up the murderous air on the top of the tower.


    At the same time, they found that they seemed to hear the voice of Yuanbao coming from the array!


    Buddha''s eyes are bright. This is the special feature of the God of creation?!


    "Hum! Because you are the God of creation Luo Teng merciless return way, a pair of cruel eyes son would like to tear this boy, repeatedly let him in front of the public identity special person humiliate!


    "It is said that the creator God created the world. You people, where you live, what you eat and what you wear are all given to you by the creator God. If there is no creator God, there will be no world and no one in the world! Then why do you kill the creator God


    Yuanbao looks serious and his small body is very straight. He knows that the old monk and grandfather can''t care about him at the moment, so he must protect himself until his mother and father arrive!


    Uncle dark wind''s cultivation is very high, because he has broken the spiritual pulse, and the old monk''s grandfather is more advanced. The people who want his life in front of him are more powerful. He must not let those who are good to him be hurt because of protecting him!


    Hearing Yuanbao''s words, people feel a little relaxed. The God of creation is a benefactor to them, but they are going to chop the benefactor by the knife at the moment


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We are not killing the creator God, but sending the creator''s soul to heaven! Do you know that the recent flood in Tianqi Kingdom, drought in Daqin, earthquake in Dongliang, locusts in Xiliang, and great gale in Xiongnu are all caused by the fact that the God of creation cannot return to heaven! Do you want the whole world to die for your own selfish desires? "The expression on Luo Teng''s face suddenly becomes very sacred. He looks up at the horizon, as if he is making efforts for the life and death of people in the world.


    With his words, people''s embarrassed faces gradually calmed down, and their eyes at Yuanbao were as devout as a child offered to heaven.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes filled with tears when he was put on such a big hat. He suddenly remembered uncle dark wind, who was seriously injured in order to protect him. He suddenly thought of the old monk and grandfather who had been besieged in the middle of the earthquake to save his lost mother and father


    He is like a broom star. He will bring bad luck to whoever he meets.


    PATA! PATA!


    From the top of the silent tower, two clear drops of water came from the top of the tower. The sound of water drops was like the Buddha''s whispering. The drops fell on the hearts of all the people. It seemed that they could feel the pain of the child in the middle.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just cheated other people''s money to cure the disease. I didn''t do anything else Why, why do you all want to kill me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve given food to beggars, I''ve treated others for free, and I''ve caught bad guys Sobbing Why do you want to kill me? I really haven''t done anything... "


    "Mommy has suffered a lot of injuries because of my illness. I haven''t paid back Mommy. Why is it me? Why is the creator God! Sobbing I only have a few days left to live. Why don''t you even let me see the last time of mommy and Dad Why can''t you wait for a few days Wuwu... "


    On the top of the silent tower, only Yuanbao''s tender cry and intermittent words are left. On the top of the tower, people look at the children squatting on the ground and crying loudly. They step back one after another. Their eyes are not conscious of some bitterness. It seems that they have seen the child''s life. It is heartbreaking to laugh, difficult, painful and pure.


    Yes, why is he the God of creation? Why is the God of creation? He is a pure and kind child!


    I was forced to this point by a creator God!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, under the pagoda.


    On the huge square, there are countless monks and many people who have never left the Buddha recitation.


    Naturally, they could not hear or see everything on the top of the tower, but the joyful wind in their ears suddenly became pathetic, and even the flame beating in the bonfire was filled with inexplicable sadness.


    Under the pagoda, all the people felt the sadness for no reason, and their tears flowed down involuntarily. Even thinking of some past events, they all shed their tears and wept.


    The cry spread more and more far, and the number of people crying gradually increased. There was a low sobbing sound in the square, and the light wind blew, and the sadness spread into everyone''s heart.


    All the monks stopped, opened their eyes, looked up at the towering pagoda, and let their body and mind wander in such an atmosphere Signs of Buddha?


    ¡­¡­


    Square gate.


    A touch of red suddenly from far to near, in the blink of an eye stopped at the square gate, the fire red clothes fluttered in the air for a moment, and then put down. It was remarkable that Zhu Xuanji came a step earlier than ye Jinxi and bu Feichen!


    Zhu Xuanji looked at the people crying and a group of grieving monks, frowning slightly, and a trace of bad thoughts rose in his heart.


    She looked up at the temple tower which was high into the sky. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Without hesitation, she disappeared in the same place.


    The monks in the square who were looking up at the pagoda only felt that there was a flash of red light in their eyes. When they looked carefully, it was still the dark night and the pagoda with white light in the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    On a dark carriage not far from the White Horse Temple.


    "Yuanbao!" Ye Jin suddenly sat up and woke up from her sleep. Her face was pale, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her wise eyes were full of panic and fear!


    A big hand gently pulled her into the arms, the low voice slowly spread, "don''t be afraid, it''s a nightmare."


    Ye Jin Xi leaned against the man''s arms, but the heartbeat did not drop at all. She did not say a word. She seemed to think for a long time, and suddenly sat up from the man''s arms.


    She stares at step Feichen tightly, the dark Mou son is bright astonishing, "I want to go to White Horse Temple!"


    It seemed to understand what she was thinking. Bu Feichen held her hands and said, "the date of the Buddha Bathing Festival is Ming..."


    Tomorrow


    Bu Feichen''s body was stiff. If it was really daozong and Buddhism colluding, in order to lead Yuanbao to Baima temple, since daozong did to stop them from going to Baima temple, what Buddha did was an invitation with a false date!


    In the past, there was no exact date for the Buddha Bathing Festival, so it would not be found one day later. If daozong stopped them on the way, the Buddha would do more directly!


    Whether it''s true or not, maybe Yuanbao is in danger now. They can''t afford to bet on it!


    "Carriage to Hun desert!"


    Only to drive the shadow left a word, bu Feichen stretched out his hand to hold Ye Jin Xi''s waist, and flew out of the carriage.The direction is the White Horse Temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    The top of the white horse temple tower.


    The Buddha trembled and looked at the array below. In addition to his medical skills, he began to marvel at the tranquility of all things in the world. The array under his feet was unsealed at an incredible speed!


    What affects the array is Yuanbao''s tears, or the Pathetique of the creator God


    In a flash, the Buddha suddenly thought that this pagoda existed thousands of years ago, and it was sealed inside. This seal is so powerful that it is difficult to see that this array is the method of the so-called creator God to stay, so that he can feel the emotion of the spirit of the creator God?


    The Buddha was still shocked. He didn''t know that he had guessed half right. This array was left by the Lord thousands of years ago, and he was the descendant of the God of creation.


    PATA!


    Yuanbao''s tears fell down his small face. He squatted on the ground and buried his head between his legs. He suddenly thought of his brother, who was a demon, but he did nothing and was killed by those people!


    He suddenly raised his head with tears on his face, pursed his lips, looked at the people around him, and suddenly cried out: "you are a group of ungrateful people. You say Yuanbao is selfish. What is the difference between you and Yuanbao? In order to live, everyone wants to kill Yuanbao. You are selfish!"


    The four leaders trembled one after another, as if frightened by Yuanbao''s momentum, or suddenly understood Yuanbao''s words and unconsciously stepped back.


    The Buddha sighed in his heart that the child had indeed suffered and suffered without any reason.


    What is good? People all think that for the sake of the whole world and for all living beings, one living creature can be sacrificed for nothing. If this creature is willing to do so, it will be OK. But if this creature does not want to be forced by the world, it is not selfish.


    Great kindness is for others to sacrifice themselves, rather than kidnap the lives of people all over the world to force others to pay for their own lives.


    But The boy still has a set of ways to delay time. The Buddha nodded with satisfaction.


    "In this world, no one should die, no one can not die, all this has its own destiny."


    The sudden opening of the Buddha''s mouth made people even more confused. The child was protected by the cabinet chief. Now the Buddha wants to protect him. Are they really wrong?


    Luo Teng''s face was a little ferocious. He looked at the other three leaders and seemed to have retreated. He hurriedly yelled at Yuanbao and said, "don''t use rhetoric! You are the God of creation. Now, because you are suffering from disaster, only when you die, all this will stop! "


    Joke!


    It''s all natural and man-made disasters. Who is so hateful that he should put all these things on Yuanbao. He is just a child. If he really has such great ability, he will be surrounded by you!


    Xi Liang Yi''s mouth slightly shows a sarcastic smile, and looks up at the ugly faces of these Taoists who claim to uphold justice. He can''t help but step back for fear of infecting himself.


    Luo Teng''s words once again brought back the confused hearts of the other three leaders. Yes, if they don''t kill Yuanbao today, I''m afraid the Lord will not let them go!


    Suddenly, the Four Swords suddenly turned faster!


    Hum!


    The sound of swords resounded from the top of the tower in an instant.


    At the same time, the rotating sword suddenly stopped, and the four people launched a disaster together!


    The Buddha touched the ground with one hand and untied the seal. The other hand wanted to pull the Yuanbao into his arms with golden light to protect his body. These people could not hurt him for a moment!


    "Don''t come here, old monk!" Yuan baomeng looks up and shouts.


    Seeing that the Buddha''s golden hand was about to hold Yuanbao, the hearts of the four masters suddenly went up to their throat.


    Now it depends on whether the Buddha''s hand is quick or their sword is fast!


    The seemingly slow hand seems to have passed through the space. In a moment, it appears beside Yuanbao.


    The four people feel cold. If they don''t take advantage of the Buddha''s seal and kill the Yuanbao, I''m afraid there will be no more chance, because Jingkong has said that it''s not long before the seal is untied!


    Three of the people standing next to him were relieved. It seemed that Yuanbao would be OK.


    At this time, in the center of the silent tower top, a sudden burst of ingenuity pushed Yuanbao a little distance!


    The four leaders who just decadent suddenly happy, good opportunity!


    The Four Swords mentioned the highest speed in an instant, and it seems that they will stab into Yuanbao''s body ahead of the Buddha''s hand!


    The Buddha was slightly stunned. His greatest shortcoming in his life was his slow temperament. That''s why he didn''t rescue Deng ling''er in that small town. At the moment, he would not be able to save Yuanbao.


    The Buddha suddenly turned his head to look at it and forgot that there was a space like air here!


    The three people who had just breathed a sigh of relief around them were shocked immediately. No matter how high their cultivation was, it would take a certain time to defend their swords. Even in an instant, it was too late!


    Ha!


    I''m going to kill this boy at last!The creator is dying!


    Luo Teng just wanted to roar up to the sky and vent his resentment and endless joy in his heart. He seemed to have heard the sound of the sword entering the flesh. How wonderful!


    The air solidifies in this moment, which seems to be eternal.


    Bang!


    At this time, the sound of sword collision awakened everyone!


    All the people watched intently, and saw a long sword with ice and fire suddenly appeared in the middle of the four swords, and was fighting around Yuanbao.


    And Yuanbao in the middle, though a little frightened, was unhurt!


    "The leader of the four sword sects of daozong should deal with a child together! What a shame


    The clear and cold voice of the girl rose like an ice stone, with proud disdain. The long sword of ice and fire lifted the swords of the four, and a red shadow fell slowly in the middle of the crowd.


    With the arrogance of the sky, long red hair fluttering in the air, cold eyes swept all around.


    It''s Zhu Xuanji!


    Listening to this, I wonder why she appeared here, and the four people also feel very guilty. Before that, Yuanbao was the God of creation, but they just found an excuse for their four people to join hands, but now they are clearly pointed out, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    "Zhu HUFA! Are you here today to prevent us from sending the creator to heaven


    Luo Teng squints a pair of cruel eyes and stares at Zhu Xuanji. If this woman didn''t appear suddenly, the boy would be a cold corpse!


    It''s close, it''s just that close!


    "How about it?" Zhu Xuanji glanced at Luo Teng sideways and said coldly.


    Coax!


    All the people present were shocked and seemed to be confused.


    Zhu Xuanji is a disciple of the master of the temple. She also participated in the task assigned by the master. She blocked Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s steps. How could she turn against each other at this time?!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Why not? Because she is Zhu Xuanji!


    All of us have this idea in mind.


    "No, what?" Just when they couldn''t figure it out, Zhu Xuanji suddenly opened her lips and said this coldly.


    Poof!


    The crowd vomited blood.


    This is Zhu Xuanji? How could Zhu Xuanji tell a cold joke? You''re kidding!


    No!


    "She''s stalling! Together Luo Teng suddenly understood, roared, and went up!


    Yuan Bao looks up at Zhu Xuanji and shakes his head. The red sister is not good at chatting.


    All the people reacted and immediately met with the sword. For a moment, there were only three people left on the top of the tower, and there was still room to laugh at the disputes.


    Flying swords are flying in the air, very fast.


    The Four Swords pierced into a ball, surrounded Yuanbao and Zhu Xuanji. After a pause, they pointed at them directly!


    As early as the moment when the flying sword stopped, Zhu Xuanji took up the ice fire sword in his hand, staring at one place with cold eyes, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Thoughts pour out!


    In the center of the tower top, the most unbearable thing is that she can''t feel the spiritual power. Zhu Xuanji has no way to resist the sword. She can only use a pair of thin white hands to block every attack!


    Bang!


    Arms up, around a large circle, the ice fire sword suddenly opened the long sword stabbing at her temple!


    Her wrist felt numb. She could only control the spiritual power in her body to protect her body, but she still couldn''t transfer the mental power to the sword.


    Zhu Xuanji was expressionless and closed her eyes. Suddenly, she turned her head slightly. When someone stabbed her temple, a long sword was staring at Yuanbao''s back heart!


    I''m afraid it will be too late if I go around the next sword just now. The hearts of the people are immediately raised.


    Zhu Xuanji didn''t hesitate. The long sword of ice and fire was still beside her temple. In full view of the public, she even opened her hand and let go of the hilt!


    Before everyone exclaimed, she turned around, and the sword with the oblique downward trend, has come to her left hand.


    Zhu Xuanji grabs the handle of the sword and hears the sound of "Ding". The ice fire sword stands in the back of Yuanbao''s heart!


    If it''s not a matter of life and death, people who see it almost say hello.


    Zhu Xuanji sticks to the long sword in her hand, with ice and fire alternating with each other, which makes her red clothes seem like dancing. She easily and skillfully blocks all attacks.


    There was almost no sound in the hall, only the sound of the sword flying. Several of the disciples slowly stopped and looked at the field in shock.


    Zhu Xuanji alone, unable to defend the sword, blocked the attack of the four leaders of daozong!


    She, is she still human?!


    Xi Liangyi narrows his eyes slightly. He stares at Zhu Xuanji, who is walking around Yuanbao. His eyes are full of amazement, and his mouth slowly evokes a cold smile.Who is she? She is Zhu Xuanji. In such a high level of cultivation, she even practises ordinary swordsmanship hard!


    She''s a madman from the beginning to the end!


    One side of the girl disguised as a man''s disciple raised her head slightly to reveal her charming face. Her plain eyes fell quietly on Zhu Xuanji. She was actually a little Lily!


    She looked at Zhu Xuanji, who was only red in the field, and felt with emotion that Zhu Xuanji had taught everyone here a lesson. No matter what it is, as long as you practice to the extreme, you may be the best in the world.


    Lily opened her lips slightly, "what do you understand?"


    Next to the disciple tilted his head, slightly close, low voice said: "no you jump good-looking."


    Lily pick eyebrows, she is to let him see the meaning of it, master fighting, onlookers can understand a lot from it, but also have to have that life to watch, at this moment is a great opportunity, Murong Lingye actually pay attention to this?!


    However, the corners of her mouth still can not help but up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    When she came to Baima temple to take part in the Buddha Bathing Festival, she begged song Jianhong to bring her here. She promised to keep silent and not to do anything. It was an excellent learning opportunity. Song Jianhong thought for a moment and agreed, but unexpectedly, song Jianhong brought Murong Lingye with her!


    When did Murong Lingye have such an important position in Song Jianhong''s heart?


    "Zhu HUFA! Do you want to abandon the great justice of the world and disobey the Lord''s will? "


    Luo Teng said maliciously, but he didn''t know what kind of pity. At this time, while talking, while she resisted other flying swords, the imperial sword attacked.


    The shadow of the sword surrounds Yuanbao and Zhu Xuanji. It seems that there are tens of millions of swords flying. Under such high-density attacks, as long as there is a slight carelessness, it will be stabbed.


    Zhu Xuanji has never made a mistake from beginning to end!


    People were also impressed by her strict and huge reaction consciousness!


    Yuanbao reached out to wipe his tears. He looked at Luo Teng with his big eyes. When Zhu Xuanji stopped the attack, he said, "is your so-called world righteousness a sneak attack?"


    Yuanbao can''t help Zhu Xuanji. He can only take advantage of his words.


    The rest of them, who had not yet been called out of the house, were ashamed to have been scolded by the other three!


    In this way, the speed of the three men attack is reduced.


    Zhu Xuanji''s pressure suddenly weakened. She can''t help but look down at Yuanbao. Yuanbao is looking up at her with a big smile.


    Her mouth can not help but also hook hook, it seems that some like the child.


    "Zhu HUFA! Zhu Xuanji, are you going to betray daozong and the Apocalypse view? " Luo Teng red eyes, hard looking at Yuanbao, raised his head to question.


    Everyone''s ears suddenly stood up. Zhu Xuanji''s loyalty to the Apocalypse can be seen from the sun and the moon. But why did he turn against each other at this time?


    Zhu Xuanji''s palms were numb and numb. Blood seeped from his fingers and fell into the eyes of the public, which was a wave of horror.


    Madman!


    She is a madman!


    Even use the body to resist the attack of spiritual power!


    Zhu Xuanji didn''t mean to stop. The sword in his hand was flying in the air, and a beautiful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I enjoy this process very much, because I am Zhu Xuanji. My way is freedom. No one can stop me!"


    My way is the way of freedom, the way of freedom, the way of


    All the people present were stunned and thought of only one word!


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    This woman is really crazy. She is not afraid of the punishment of the Lord, but is looking for her own way!


    Isn''t the world just the practice of imperial sword and divine arts? When did there exist all kinds of Tao?


    Zhu Xuanji''s words fell, and the Buddha, sitting cross legged in the center, slowly opened his eyes, and his mouth showed a smile. This way is not the other way, but the "Tao" of the road, which represents the direction of practice, not the "Tao" of Taoism.


    I''m afraid there are only a few people in the world who can understand this degree. I think he spent 20 years to understand, but this young woman realized it so quickly. It''s not far from the day when he passed the robbery and soared.


    Even if some people have reached the metaphysical realm and live longer, they will never be able to cross the seemingly shallow membrane. "Tao" is the passage of eclosic realm. Everyone has his own different Tao. Only when he finds his own Tao can he ascend. But if he finds the wrong "Tao", he will never rise.


    The Buddha shook his head slightly and sighed. It''s really daunting!


    And standing on the side of the clearance slightly droops the eye son, the way, he also found, but does not know is his way.


    One side Murong Ling night drooping cold eyes suddenly burst out of light, he suddenly all over a stiff, the whole person seems to be nailed in place, the idea in his mind a row, he desperately want to grasp, and the idea is like a fish as slippery, every time to seize, the fish but disdain to wag its tail swam away!


    Murong Ling night heart suddenly have a kind of anger that was played, the body buried for a long time of anger suddenly burst!


    Bang!


    The hand was suddenly held, Murong Ling night a pair of red eyes, just want to imprison his hand chopped, chopped, chopped into meat!


    And when his cold eyes looked up, he was suddenly stunned, and his anger disappeared.


    It''s Lily.


    At this time, the fish in my mind seemed to be dull for a moment, and he caught it all at once!


    Tao, his way is She


    ¡­¡­


    The blood trickled down from the fingers and dripped on the ground.


    "Hum! Zhu Xuanji, I advise you to leave. You can''t use spiritual power here. You can only die in the end! But the temple master appreciates you very much. Do you think that because of your obstruction, will he kill you? " Luo Teng scoffs at Zhu Xuanji''s increasingly pale face.Yuanbao looked up at Zhu Xuanji and reached for Zhu Xuanji''s short skirt. "Red sister, you go quickly! Yuanbao doesn''t want anyone to get hurt because of Yuanbao. "


    Red sister


    That she is not and bu Feichen difference generation? How can this be!


    Zhu Xuanji looked down at Yuanbao without expression, and opened his white lips, "call aunt."


    Well


    When is it? Zhu Xuanji is still in the mood to correct Yuanbao''s address to her!


    Yuan baozhe''s mouth is curled. Everyone knows that you are interested in my father. Even if you have just saved me, I will stand by my wife''s side!


    "Red sister, you go quickly!"


    Otherwise, my wife will be jealous when she sees you around me. Yuanbao''s heart is full of heart.


    Everyone fell to the ground. Didn''t the child know that if Zhu Xuanji was angry and left, he would die!


    "Call Auntie and I''ll go." Zhu Xuanji still said without expression.


    People fall to the ground again: what''s the situation? Is Zhu Xuanji wrong or is she stupid?!


    Yuanbao turned his mouth, "red sister!"


    "Auntie!" Zhu Xuanji shows signs of being angry.


    "Sister red!"


    "Auntie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They came and went, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Because Zhu Xuanji didn''t pay attention to him, Luo Teng''s face was red and black, and his heart was very angry. After a while, he suddenly thought of the purpose of his coming, and quickly called out: "quick! There''s no time


    He had no time to tell everyone that the two were stalling!


    Several flying swords immediately followed it. This time, they seemed to have discussed the same thing. They even gave up Yuanbao and stabbed Zhu Xuanji at the same time!


    Zhu Xuanji''s right hand is covered with blood, and her face is pale. It seems that she will fall down in the next moment, but she still stands upright.


    The sword in his hand kept flying, dancing out a blood dance, and the blood spray in the air.


    A fire red clothes, flying in the blood rain, is really seductive and strange.


    Just about to block the flying sword that stabbed her heart, Zhu Xuanji suddenly frowns. The four people seem to be involuntarily increasing their speed, but her speed has been unable to keep up!


    At this time, Yuan Bao''s long sword stabbed him in the chest, and the other two swords were flying around waiting for an opportunity. The four of them even used tactics at this time!


    Is she to block the sword, or to save Yuanbao?


    Yuanbao obviously saw the situation in front of him. Without giving Zhu Xuanji time to think, Yuanbao turned around and ran to the Buddha in the center very quickly!


    The distance between Yuanbao and the Buddha is only ten steps. If it is normal, ten steps can reach Yuanbao''s speed in an instant, but now I''m afraid it won''t be given to him!


    "Sister red, although I hate you and like my father, you must not die!"


    Although you like Dad, although you are the rival of Mommy, although I don''t like you, I don''t want you to die for me.


    Yuan Bao didn''t have time to say these words. He just looked back at Zhu Xuanji. The speed of running under his feet was more happy. He seemed to be able to feel the wind of flying swords chasing after him.


    Zhu Xuanji''s heart suddenly choked, because Yuanbao wanted her to give up the idea of saving him. She had already been far away from her side. Even if she wanted to save him, it was too late, so she could only unconsciously block the sword stabbing at her heart.


    The flying sword stabbed Zhu Xuanji''s heart, and a stream of blood fell from her mouth!


    As if she could not feel the pain, she just turned her head, her pale face and forehead, and her cold eyes fell on the little man who left quickly.


    All the people''s hearts were raised. Eleven pairs of eyes were fixed on Yuanbao''s back, and the sword would be stabbed into his chest in the next second!


    "Yuanbao!" "Yuanbao!"


    Little lily and Murong Ling night can''t help but exclaim, and their bodies are plundering to the direction of Yuanbao!


    "Yuanbao! Don''t come here! "


    The Buddha suddenly opened his mouth and snapped. The golden light on his body suddenly disappeared. He could not move the Yuan Bao even if he wanted to reach out and hit it in the distance!


    Because the array is open!


    Every time the array is opened, the golden light on him will be absorbed. At that moment, the Great Buddha in the world is the most helpless time, just like a newborn baby, without any resistance ability!


    But Yuanbao ran over at this time!


    What makes the Buddha more worried is that when the array absorbs the golden light, everything around it will be sucked in except him at the eye of the array.


    And Yuanbao will be within three Zhangs at this time!


    The whole sky was lit up with the array wide open. The red light reflected everyone''s face.


    In the center of the tower top, it seems that the thick ice has melted, revealing a round hole with a radius of three Zhang!It was like a huge fire burning inside.


    The round hole, a column of light directly into the sky, the light can see the spirit power like water, slow flow!


    All of these happened in a flash. Yuanbao''s feet had just stepped on the edge of the round hole, and he was gone!


    The Buddha seems to have known the result. He sighed a little. When the Yuanbao was gone, he leaned over and fell into the red light column and disappeared!


    On the top of the tower, two figures came flying, one black and one white. When they were about to approach the light column together, the white shadow hit the shadow''s chest with its backhand!


    The people were astonished. They were not together. How could they suddenly fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    And the shadow seemed to have known that the white shadow would do so, and the shadow disappeared in a flash.


    The white shadow suddenly threw out something and roared, "then


    As soon as these two words were written, Zhu Xuanji''s eyes brightened, and ye Jinxi!


    So the shadow is Bu Feichen!


    The black shadow subconsciously takes over the thing that the white shadow throws over, but is just a meal of space, Ye Jin Xi whole body has entered the light column.


    The shadow kept moving towards the beam of light.


    At this moment, the light column suddenly disappeared!


    Yuanbao, Buddha, ye Jinxi entered the light column one after another, until the light column disappeared. All this happened in a flash of time!


    The whole top of the tower fell back into darkness.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the sword following Yuanbao flew past and stabbed in the air without light column.


    The shadow stopped directly in the center of the tower without any buffer, and the dark windbreaker rattled in the air!


    The tall and slender figure seems to be indomitable, and the whole person exudes earth shaking spirit. On his handsome and cold side face, you can see that deep eyes are full of towering anger!


    Three thousand black hair fluttered in the air, and his terrible ferocity seemed to break through the clouds in the next moment, and everything here would turn into nothingness in his fury, just like a demon!


    Hiss!


    It was Bu Feichen. That white figure was Ye Jinxi?!


    Zhu Xuanji looks down at what Bu Feichen has in his hand. He holds the cloth tightly and seems to want to crush it, which shows his anger.


    Zhu Xuanji is stunned at first, and then understands that Ye Jin Xi was playing a trick. She gave in to Feichen to pick up things, but she rushed into the light column.


    She couldn''t help smiling. Such a woman is really smart.


    Just, what does leaf Jin Xi throw to step Fei Chen all normal, why unexpectedly is a belly bag!


    Did she carry a belly bag with her?


    Zhu Xuanji couldn''t help but laugh at him. A tyrannical man like Bu Feichen would never allow his wife''s personal belongings to fall into other people''s hands. Therefore, bu Feichen had long known that it was Ye Jinxi''s scheme, but he had to be cheated!


    Part of his anger is because of this!


    Ha!


    I didn''t expect that the famous King of Yama Chang''an had been calculated by others!


    She is really an interesting woman. She appreciates Ye Jinxi more and more now.


    ¡­¡­


    A whirl of the earth, just into the light column, the hot breath on Ye Jin Xi face, let her nearly closed gas.


    What''s rare is that it''s full of Aura!


    The concentration of this aura seems to be different from that of other places. Even the double heaven of life and death can''t be compared. The purity of the aura makes people feel devout once.


    Oh!


    All of a sudden, a burst of dragon chant came, startled Ye Jinxi suddenly came back to God, quickly offered his life sword, stepped on the dark meeting, and stopped in the air.


    The tortoise fairy, hanging on the black sword, was about to climb up and murmured in his mouth: "point true back! Every time she stepped on the back of benxian''s sword handle, she had to let benxian climb up... "


    Looking around a scarlet, although I know that it is reflected by the huge fire below, it still makes people feel thrilling, just like a hell of a nose!


    Regardless of where the sound of dragon chant just came from, ye Jinxi stood on the hilt of the sword, and her snow-white clothes were floating in the fire. Her wise and bright eyes swept around, looking for the figure of Yuanbao.


    "Mommy --"


    Ye Jinxi looks up with the sound!


    Well


    It seems that she came down so fast that she fell under Yuanbao. At this time, Yuanbao was held in his arms by an old monk. His big eyes were full of surprise and looked at her. The dimples on both sides of her face were very beautiful. He was holding his arm and waving to her!


    "Baby!"


    Ye Jinxi was pleasantly surprised. At first sight of Yuanbao, his voice couldn''t help shaking. He controlled his own sword and flew straight to Yuanbao!


    The tortoise fairy, who was just about to climb on the hilt of the sword, was in a trance and hung on the hilt sadly.


    Black sword opened one eye and took a gloating glance at the tortoise fairy. He didn''t know what his little claws were made of. He was so strong.


    The Buddha sent Yuanbao forward, just into Ye Jinxi''s arms.


    "Baby! Where did you get hurt? How are you doing these days? Do you miss Mommy


    Seeing that Yuanbao is still that lovely little appearance, ye Jinxi is worried and her nose is sour. For more than a month, she and bu Feichen are not here. I really don''t know how Yuanbao came here. Moreover, Yuanbao''s days are not many. She and bu Feichen have not accompanied him


    At the thought of this, tears in Ye Jin''s eyes welled up.


    Yuanbao''s two small arms hook Ye Jinxi''s neck, and the whole person hangs on her. He reaches out to wipe out the faint tear marks in Ye Jinxi''s eyes and grins, "Mommy doesn''t cry!"Stinky boy, you know how to make me happy!


    The more you think about it, the tears in Ye Jinxi''s eyes diffuse again.


    Who knows, Yuanbao then said, "it''s even worse if mummy cries. If dad doesn''t like it, it''s too cheap for the red sister outside!"


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi slapped Yuanbao''s head and opened her bright eyes. She was so angry that she forgot the excitement she had just met, "Stinky boy! What''s more ugly? Is it your mother that I''m not good-looking at all? "


    Yuanbao tooted his mouth, reached out and rubbed his head. He retorted in a low voice: "this is what Mommy said, not baby..."


    This has not finished, ye Jinxi grabbed Yuanbao''s ear and widened his eyes, "Stinky boy, say it again!"


    Yuan Bao leaned over Ye Jinxi''s shoulder and curled his mouth. As soon as he swept his big eyes, he saw the tortoise fairy hanging on his life sword at the foot of Ye Jinxi, "Ouch! Mommy, it hurts


    After saying this, Yuanbao''s eyes brightened, and he continued: "Mommy, it''s better to watch, even this turtle can''t compare with it!"


    The tortoise fairy, who was climbing on the sword body, trembled and continued to hang on the hilt of the sword. He even compared it with this stupid woman! It is so handsome and unrestrained, the turtle dragon and Phoenix''s pianpianpian GUI Xian, where can''t compare with that woman!


    In this way, ye Jinxi nodded with satisfaction and loosened her finger that held Yuanbao''s ear. But how could this sentence be heard? How awkward


    Not even a turtle?


    Son of a bitch, she was compared with the tortoise!


    Ye Jin''s heart fire suddenly rises. Before she can react, Yuanbao immediately climbs down from her arms and steps on the black sword, shaking her body.


    This flash, can let Ye Jin Xi''s heart beat jump, regardless of the matter just now, quickly stabilize Yuanbao''s small body.


    The tortoise fairy, who was going to continue to climb up, had just put a hind paw on the handle of the sword. The whole tortoise fell down again, and the little turtle swayed in the air and continued to hang.


    Tortoise fairy head full of black lines: what''s the situation, let this immortal go up?!


    Then, Guixian began to make unremitting efforts. Another small front paw was put on the handle of the sword. The small body shook, and the back claw caught the handle of the sword. It was very clumsy and dangerous. However, Yuanbao was so worried that he finally climbed onto the hilt.


    Seeing Yuanbao standing on his sword, ye Jinxi looked up at the old monk. The old monk was dirty and at the other end of the line. She couldn''t help but ask, "is the master?"


    The Buddha''s eye looked at the quarrel between the two people just now, and his heart was filled with laughter. At this time, Ye Jin asked him, and he quickly put his hands together. He could not look serious any more. "I am a senior brother of my younger martial brother."


    Quack quack


    Ye Jinxi only felt a row of crows flying over his head. Brother''s brother? That''s bullshit! I''m still my son''s mother!


    Of course, seeing the old monk''s pious and solemn face, and thinking that he had jumped down in order to save his family''s treasure, ye Jinxi asked patiently, "who is the master''s younger brother?"


    The Buddha looked at Yuanbao with a smile in his eyes.


    Coax!


    Ye Jin glared at her big eyes and turned to look at Yuanbao. Suddenly, she exclaimed in horror: "baby! You''re so young that you can''t leave the house alone! Otherwise, what can you do with your wife named yingzi and your daughter-in-law? Are you willing to give them up? "


    Buddha quietly wipe sweat, a pair of small eyes to see Yuanbao, did not expect such a small child, unexpectedly has ordered two wives!


    "Don''t be surprised, benefactor. It''s just that the poor monk lost the bet with his younger martial brother. He should be a secular disciple."


    In order to avoid unnecessary bloody scenes, the Buddha quickly explained.


    Ye Jinxi, who has just raised his hand and wants to raise Yuanbao''s question, stops. No wonder the old monk will save Yuanbao. Is he the one in Bu Feichen''s mouth who can protect Yuanbao?


    "Mommy! What a lovely little turtle Yuanbao squatted on his small body, looked down at the tortoise fairy, and reached out to grasp its four small claws.


    Just then.


    "You are lovely, your family is lovely!" The tortoise fairy couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then said elegantly, "this immortal is so handsome and unrestrained, how can you describe it with loveliness?"


    "Ah! It turns out that the little turtle can talk Yuanbao blinks his big eyes and looks at the little turtle in surprise.


    "It''s turtle fairy!" The correction of GUI Xian''s impatience.


    "Little Turtle, little turtle, little turtle!" Yuan Bao laughed and cried three times.


    "It''s the tortoise fairy, the tortoise fairy, the tortoise fairy!" The correction of Guixian''s jumping feet is not as elegant as before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jinxi and the Buddha''s mouth jerked, so they watched one person and one tortoise arguing endlessly, but they were not happy about it. Yuan Baoxiao''s former servant leaned back, and the turtle fairy''s face turned red and his feet were on his feet.


    Buddha''s heart is slightly shocked. He has only heard of the animals that can speak, but he has never seen them. It seems that the turtle fairy has a good cultivation."In the air is..."


    All of a sudden, the black sword showed his mouth and opened his two big eyes, which were full of light.


    Buddha''s heart was shocked. The lifeless sword gave birth to the spirit. This should only exist in that world!


    He looked up at Ye Jinxi, wondering how she got the two things.


    "It''s divine power!" The light in the big eyes of black sword flashed, and he cried out in surprise.


    Power?


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, this is what thing, she only heard of Lingli.


    "What?! My Lord, you Are you sure it''s divine power? " The tortoise fairy was startled, and could not care to argue with Yuanbao any more. He turned over and landed on all fours. The voice of surprise all trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Of course Black sword said with great excitement.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Seeing the black sword, it was like Yuanbao seeing silver. If this sword had any intention, it would have jumped out of it.


    The tortoise fairy''s excited limbs and claws spread out and threw himself on the sword. Then he lifted up his body and turned around, saying to himself: "divine power Golden power If you absorb the divine power and turn all the spiritual power in your body into divine power Isn''t that going to fly? Ah Flying up... "


    After that, he jumped straight to Yuanbao. Yuanbao opened his eyes and thought that the tortoise was crazy, so he reached for it.


    Guixian four claws to stand firm, looking up at Yuanbao, "where to take this immortal!"


    After that, before Yuanbao finished, he collected his four claws and retracted into the turtle shell with his small head!


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes, turned to look at Ye Jinxi, and asked, "Mommy, who is this fairy?"


    Ye Jinxi wiped his sweat in silence. Judging from the reverence of the tortoise fairy to the black sword, I''m afraid it was the younger brother of the black sword recently. Seeing that Yuanbao liked it, the tortoise fairy jumped into Yuanbao''s hand and drew back to absorb some inexplicable magic power. As for why he didn''t jump into his own hand, I guess the tortoise fairy had two kinds of considerations: what if he didn''t catch it and what if he didn''t take it Throw it how to do, this just ran to Yuanbao''s hand, did not expect this little thing''s IQ is not low.


    Black sword''s big eyes and mouth are gone. Ye Jinxi only feels that he has lost the ability to communicate with black sword in an instant. It seems that he has gone to absorb the magic power.


    It''s just


    "Golden power? Soaring Ye Jinxi is keen to grasp the key points in the turtle fairy talk.


    The Buddha laughed, "the so-called divine power is the spiritual power of eclosion realm. At that time, the spiritual power was golden, also known as divine power. Only when the whole body''s spiritual power turns into divine power, and the sea of knowledge turns into a golden sea, can we survive and soar. "


    I see!


    But


    Ye Jin looks up at the Buddha and then turns to Yuanbao. She remembers that the light on Yuanbao is golden, and her own knowledge of the sea is already golden. This is not just an illustration!


    The Buddha''s small eyes showed light and fell on Yuanbao. "Yes, younger martial brother''s body is very pure, and the spiritual power he absorbed has been transformed into divine power."


    Ye Jinxi looks at Yuanbao in surprise, with twinkling stars in his eyes.


    Genius!


    This is the real genius!


    Yuanbao, which has passed through ten orifices, is actually the practice of divine power from the very beginning!


    But The halo of the protagonist should not be her, how is Yuanbao?!


    Is it that she came through here to achieve a treasure that is more talented than genius?!


    In the eyes of the Buddha, ye Jinxi, smiling and crying, was very understanding. She only thought that she was too excited. No one knew her careful thinking, except Yuanbao.


    "Mummy is the best in the world in Yuanbao''s heart!" Yuanbao pulled Ye Jinxi''s sleeve and blinked his big eyes to coax him.


    Hoo Hoo ~!


    To calm down, ye Jinxi reached out and touched Yuanbao''s head. This time, Yuanbao did not hide, but raised a big smile.


    Touching this soft hair and seeing Yuanbao''s smile, ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly felt a burst of colic. I''m afraid Yuanbao won''t have a few days.


    Bite teeth, Ye Jin Xi Meng looked up to the top, she remembered that three people fell from the top, below is a sea of fire, want to go out, can only from the top!


    Even if it was white horse temple, she would take Yuanbao out and go to the Buddha to cure him. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would not let go!


    She just firmly believed in the goal, a faint voice came and broke her confidence.


    "You can''t get out of it." There is a little banter in the voice of the Buddha.


    He did it on purpose. He must have done it!


    Ye Jinxi glanced at the old monk with gnashing teeth and saw his old God standing on the Buddhist beads. He seemed to know the way to go out. He was not worried at all.


    So, she can only bear, "master, know how to get out?"


    The Buddha didn''t tease her this time. He just nodded, stretched out a crumpled finger and said, "kill it."


    Whoa, whoa!


    When ye Jinxi came in, she took a look at it and was shocked because she was looking for Yuanbao. The fire below was a real "sea". The fire turned into liquid flowing, liquid collision, some liquid scattered in the air, and the density was low, which turned into a thick fire red, and then yellow , and the whole sea of fire above is a layer of light blue fire!


    Ye Jin Xi swallow mouth saliva, kill it?


    Who is it? Is it the sea of fire?


    "Oh, MAIGA!" Yuanbao opened his eyes and pointed to the bottom, "Mommy, look at it!"


    At this time, Ye Jin night from the blue yellow red flame intersection, saw a hazy big figure, is fast flying up!Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes, and then blinked her eyes, and finally opened her small mouth and forgot to avoid. All this in front of her was so shocking that her heart beat faster and her mind was buzzing.


    Buddha''s light smile, looking at the approaching creatures.


    The long body swaying in the air, covered with scales, two front paws have appeared in front of the three people, eagle''s claws, fish''s tail, snake''s trunk, deer''s horn, and the lantern like big eyes are staring at the three people. The terrible cold light and powerful pressure are enough to make anyone want to worship. It opens its mouth and two whiskers float in the air!


    Roar ~!


    A fierce roar, Ye Jin Xi body a shudder, finally return to God.


    Dragon!


    Although I have seen the incarnation of the black dragon many times, but the body of the black dragon is too small, so the momentum is completely incomparable with the Golden Dragon in front of you!


    Moreover, in Ye Jinxi''s heart, only the golden dragon is the most authentic dragon! Otherwise, why did the emperors of all countries have to represent their royal status with the golden dragon?


    There is no time to think why there is a dragon here. Ye Jinxi quickly picks up Yuanbao and controls the black sword to rise a long distance.


    If you look at the old monk, he still stays there with a smile on his face. Can''t he know that he can''t get out, so he''s looking for a way to die?!


    Roar ~!


    Different from the calls of other animals, the call of the golden dragon is awe inspiring and majestic.


    "Monk! Come back In my heart, Ye Jin Xi even forgot the honorific words and blurted out.


    "Old monk, grandfather!" Yuan Bao exclaimed.


    The body of the golden dragon is close to the Buddha, and the big head appears in front of the three people. Ye Jinxi will not doubt that as long as it opens its big mouth, it can swallow the three of them together.


    The Dragon speeds up to the Buddha, with endless excitement in his eyes!


    Ye Jinxi quickly covers Yuanbao''s eyes and tightly purses her lips. It seems that a living life is about to disappear in front of her.


    Just then!


    Bang!


    The sound of a straight iron chain rings through the whole fire cave, and the huge body of the Golden Dragon suddenly stops in front of the Buddha. One person and one dragon is only less than a foot away!


    Ye Jinxi was surprised to open his eyes and knead his eyes. After a careful look, he nearly vomited blood.


    The dragon was even locked by a chain. I don''t know what the chain is made of. It''s not afraid of the fire and flint!


    The excitement in the dragon''s big eyes was replaced by anger for a moment. It shrank back and made a fierce sprint again


    Several times, when Yuanbao was bored, it still stopped in front of the Buddha, not a little bit closer.


    The Dragon moved his huge body angrily, and his two claws reached up and could not grasp the Buddha.


    Chuckle


    "Stupid dragon!"


    Ye Jinxi looked down at the sword of life, who did not know when to open his eyes and reveal his mouth. He was looking at the dragon that never stopped laughing.


    Ignoring him, ye Jinxi returned to the Buddha''s side, looking at the dragon, not afraid at all, "is to kill it?"


    Buddha''s hands together, "Amitabha."


    "Isn''t the master a Buddhist? Now he wants to kill life in order to survive?"


    Ye Jinxi ridiculed, who let him know clearly that the dragon would not hurt them, but did not tell them, let her make a joke in front of her son. She must be the indomitable, omnipotent, incomparable, incomparable and beautiful mummy in his son''s heart!


    Buddha smile, "it is only a remnant of the world as an image, the real body has died, the soul has been destroyed, how can it be regarded as killing life?"


    Like?


    Just like a shadow?


    No wonder it''s so stupid. I heard that dragons are very smart, but if it is, how can the chain lock it?!


    A lot of thoughts came out of her heart, all of which were pressed in the heart by Ye Jin. Her expression suddenly became serious, "dare to ask the master, how can I kill it?"


    Buddha light smile, hands together again, "poor hate also looked for many years."


    Poof!


    What the monk means is that he doesn''t know and is trying to find a way!


    Ye Jinxi is in a rage. Bu Feichen is still waiting outside. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Although she believes in Bu Feichen''s strength, she is the leader of the four sword schools. Zhu Xuanji is injured and can''t help. Maybe it will become his constraint. She must go out quickly!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly threw the treasure in her arms to the Buddha. She took a deep breath, and she jumped down from the hilt!


    "Mommy!" Yuan Baogang turned his head from the Buddha''s arms and saw such a thrilling scene.


    When the body falls to the same level as the life sword, ye Jinxi grabs the handle of the sword fiercely with both hands, and splits it from top to bottom, with the momentum of opening the world!


    Buddha eyes a bright, he faint smile, "so it is, really predestined people."


    I don''t know if he is talking about the relationship between Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao.With a sword!


    Ye Jin Xi opened her eyes and looked at the huge dragon head, which was more than several times bigger than the giant eagle that met several times!


    At such a close distance, ye Jinxi could feel the hot temperature on the dragon''s body, and her heart also fiercely mentioned her throat and could not help holding her breath.


    She had been prepared for failure. As long as she could not die with her spiritual power, she quickly let her own life sword take her up.


    At this time, the two claws of the Dragon suddenly stood up and seized the life sword in her hand!


    Oh, no!


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised. The Dragon had already shrunk down slowly when she was chopping at full speed. However, she only went after the dragon''s head and ignored its claws!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Mommy!" Yuanbao''s heart leaped fiercely. He reached out and tried to push the Buddha away to save Ye Jinxi, but he was firmly fixed in his arms by the Buddha.


    Ye Jinxi holds the hilt in both hands, and her whole body is hanging in the air. The dragon''s big eyes are full of pride. Her huge head is gradually approaching, and she is about to swallow her stomach!


    Ye Jin''s heart rate suddenly stagnates in the evening. The figure of step Feichen and Yuanbao flashed in her mind. Does she really want to die here?


    Fortunately, she can still accompany Yuanbao.


    Ye Jin Xi crazy jump heart calm down, but a voice let her again aroused her desire to survive!


    "Hum! You''re a little bit smart. I''ll take you! "


    A pair of Lantern eyes swept the black sword in its claws. Suddenly, it seemed that he saw something terrible. He quickly released his claws, roared in panic, and quickly drew down. The speed was faster than ever!


    "Want to escape? It''s late


    When the Dragon wanted to let go, he bit the paw with his mouth open, and then


    Ye Jinxi opened his eyes in horror. The sword of his life was like drinking Youlemei. Once he sucked in his mouth, the dragon was new to his mouth!


    Come on!


    Benming sword also belched later?!


    Ye Jin puffed at the corner of his mouth, and his brain was filled in an instant. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Maybe he would stretch out his hand and rub his stomach to help digest


    Oh, MAIGA!


    Yuanbao''s eyes are wide. Mommy''s sword is so handsome!


    "It''s really simple." Buddha nodded with a smile, looking at Ye Jinxi''s appearance, he praised him very much.


    Simple?


    Didn''t you see that she almost died in Longkou?!


    Ye Jinxi gritted his teeth for a while, and wished that his life sword would be swallowed by this bad old man!


    "Mommy, the fire below is gone!" Yuanbao is surprised and makes a sound.


    Ye Jinxi glared at the Buddha and looked down. The sea of fire seemed to have met with water. From top to bottom, it subsided in an instant!


    After a while, the ground of the pagoda itself was exposed below.


    Under the open one, anyone can''t think of the flame before that all over the sky.


    The Buddha looked up and sighed, "the destiny is so."


    Ye Jinxi slightly frowned, "what destiny."


    "When the fire goes out of trouble." The Buddha lightly spits out such a sentence, the body trembles, flies straight up!


    Ye Jinxi frowned and looked up again, where there was the shadow of the Buddha. He looked up in a hurry. He was shocked and angry, "smelly monk! Don''t shout when you go


    Before the voice fell, she stepped on the sword of her life and flew up with a whoosh.


    I''m afraid the hole above was opened when the old monk looked up. At the moment, it was slowly closing. He said a disorderly word to attract her attention. What a hateful thing!


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark outside the cave, and there was no fire. Only the light of moonlight came in.


    One breath time is less than, ye Jinxi whole person takes this life sword to rush out from the hole mouth!


    Looking back, we can see that the hole has gradually closed.


    "Xi''er!"


    A light drink in the ear, ye Jinxi was suddenly caught, forced into a broad and powerful embrace!


    It seems that this man is anxious crazy, since she had a baby, bu Feichen has never been so violent, this time unexpectedly broke the Gong!


    "Don''t listen if you''re not polite, don''t look at it!" Yuanbao, who was directly abandoned by his father, quickly covered his eyes. His ten fingers opened, and the big eyes in his fingers were bright.


    Well


    Ye Jin Xi face suddenly red to the ear tip, she quickly pushed away step Feichen, one hand patted on Yuan Bao''s small head, "Stinky boy, what nonsense!"


    Bu Feichen reaches out to hold Ye Jinxi''s shoulder and makes her face himself.


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head and felt guilty. After all, she didn''t give in just now. Feichen went down with her. He must be angry.


    The air seemed to freeze, and the man''s Black Dragon Robe exuded anger.


    Yuanbao looks at Wei Mi Feng''s target step Feichen, and then looks down at Ye Jinxi, who looks like a little daughter-in-law, and grins, "Mommy! Dad just saw that you didn''t come up and almost went down. "


    Ye Jin Xi lowers his head and stares at Yuanbao to make his eyes, stinky boy, don''t you see your father is angry? And say this!


    Yuanbao suddenly realized something. He looked up at his angry father and said, "Daddy, mommy was almost killed just now, but Mmm... "


    Ye Jinxi covered Yuanbao''s mouth, and felt the air around him cold.


    Ye Jinxi quickly piled up a smile and looked up at the step Feichen with a face full of ice and frost, "Chen Chen, I''m not OK. Don''t listen to the baby''s nonsense!"


    Listening to the first doctor''s exclusive nickname, Yuanbao''s body trembled and numb to death.


    Bu Feichen''s lips were pursed, and his deep eyes were filled with cold anger. He held Ye Jinxi''s wrist tightly, but he was reluctant to hurt her.Cough!


    Seeing her ingratiating did not improve, Ye Jin Xi Xu coughed twice, "that, I promise to take you with me wherever I go in the future!"


    Bu Feichen took the belly bag in the other hand to her eyes. Obviously, she was extremely angry, "if there is another time, I''ll..."


    "There won''t be another time, there won''t be another time!" Ye Jinxi quickly interrupts the step Feichen''s words, reaches out to grab his hand''s belly bag, blushes to the ear tip, although two people already had the husband and wife''s truth, but each time faces him, her thick face skin a stab to break!


    Step Feichen a handsome and hard face close, her red ears are very cute, he would like to include in his mouth, "next time, for the husband to guarantee, the wife can''t bed for three days."


    Although only two people can hear, Ye Jin Xi brain sea appears in the double days of life and death, the two people''s beauty, can not help but blush, the heart is gnashing teeth will bu Feichen scolded a meal.


    Black belly, shameless!


    "Hum! The king of Chang''an has forgotten where he is now. I think you''d better hand over the creator God as soon as possible! " Luo Teng slightly narrowed his eyes, cautiously and carefully staring at the powerful step Feichen.


    It is said that the cultivation of King Chang''an is as good as that of Changqing, and Changqing is so young that his cultivation is not weaker than their leaders. Only a few people in the world can see the king of Chang''an make a move. Therefore, it is only speculated that the cultivation of King Chang''an is the cultivation of high realm in Qing Dynasty.


    Bu Feichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of dangerous breath. His cold and deep eyes swept the people around him. A burst of oppression made people suffocate, "evidence."


    Ye Jinxi also frowned and looked up. What was she like when she came here? It seems that after she entered the cave, bu Feichen didn''t fight with them, or they came up before she had time to fight.


    "The child has just admitted that he is the God of creation in front of all people. Everyone has heard about it. They don''t know whether it is evidence in the Chang''an king."


    Luo Teng sneers, slightly raises the head, arrogantly and provocatively said.


    Yuanbao pursed his lips, frowned his lovely brows, and stretched out his hand to hold his father''s wide sleeve.


    Because Yuan Bao''s small action, bu Feichen''s heart suddenly softened. He stretched out his hand to pick up Yuanbao. "What if the king''s son admitted it?"


    How about it?!


    Life, of course!


    Luo Teng stares at Bu Feichen fiercely. People are afraid of Bu Feichen because of his cultivation talent, but his cultivation is not enough for fear in the eyes of the four.


    Knowing what they''re talking about, they won''t hand in Yuanbao. It''s better to cut the mess quickly and kill Yuanbao tonight!


    "What are you doing! Are you not afraid to blame the Lord? " Luo Teng Li drinks, the sword in the hand has been straight to Ye Jinxi three people.


    "Go on


    At the command, the other three leaders felt depressed. How could the leader of the sword school willingly listen to the command of Luo Teng, but since he had told the audience, their taunts were swallowed up.


    The sword wind came immediately. All this happened so fast that the people around didn''t respond to it. There was no suppression of the array in the center of the tower top. The sword wind blew, and the ice on the ground broke into the air one after another!


    At this moment, the destructive power of the four leaders showed in an instant!


    Ye Jinxi sacrificed his life sword, a white dress floating in the wind, long black hair floating behind him, like a nine day Xuannv appearance.


    It seems that the ice in the eyes of Chen''s silk can be smashed in an instant!


    "Shua!"


    The fourth leader and Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen fought together in an instant!


    Zhu Xuanji stood on one side, her flaming red clothes were blown up by the wind, revealing her white and powerful thighs. Fortunately, the leopard skin skirt was tightly attached to her legs, which did not show any dew.


    She held a long sword of ice and fire in one hand, and the blood in her hand was no longer flowing. She stood steadily in the same place.


    Luo Teng has been paying attention to Zhu Xuanji. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to make a move, Luo Teng can''t help but breathe out. Looking back, several people are even!


    Song Jianhong can''t help but pick eyebrows. Their four leaders can''t beat two dolls. It seems that these two people still have hidden strength.


    The whole top of the tower is shaking and the ice is flying. If you are not careful, you will be injured. The people around you will have to release the border to protect yourself.


    Between the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, a pair of eyes of the Buddha always fall on the body of Yuan Bao in Bu Feichen''s arms. It seems that he will rush to grab him at the next moment!


    All of a sudden, Ye Jin Xi only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and everything recovered as before.


    When all people react to come over, bu Feichen''s face is suddenly gloomy, and the Yuan Bao in his arms is gone!


    Right now!


    Poof!


    Buddha spit out a mouthful of blood, dripping on the ice under his feet, just like boiling water pouring on the snow, directly penetrated down, can not see how deep it is.


    Ye Jin Xi six people have to stop, staring at the sudden changes!"Old monk, grandfather!" Yuanbao reached out to wipe the blood from the Buddha''s mouth. His voice began to tremble and his eyes filled with tears.


    The pure space frowned slightly and looked down at the life object Buddha bead in the palm of his hand. He never thought that the Buddha would be willing to be attacked by him and would save the child.


    "Cry what, still can''t die." Holding Yuanbao in his arms, the Buddha stood upright and full of energy. It seemed that he was not the one who vomited blood just now.


    "Amitabha, don''t blame Buddha." Clearance after a Leng, hands together Shi, smile bent over.


    Buddha?!


    Ye Jin opened her eyes at night. The old monk was the Buddha!


    Shouldn''t the Buddha be as tall and unfathomable as the master of the pavilion, and not cannibalize people''s fireworks?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The Buddha''s small eyes suddenly became bright and seemed to be able to see through everything. He looked at the clear space and asked faintly, "what is your way?"


    The Buddha does not seem to blame Jingkong for the injury he had just made. His plain words seem to be asking him what he ate at noon.


    Jingkong replied, "what I''m cultivating is idealism."


    Only the way of heart, as long as the heart can, the world laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at the world can not see through.


    "I only see meaning." Buddha slowly opened his lips.


    Clearance is still a face of gentle smile, "please Buddha advice."


    "Heart, mind, heart and mind are not the same kind. Heart is the root, meaning is branches and leaves. Your branches and leaves have been separated from the root and are not far away from withering."


    The Buddha didn''t say much, just a few words, and the people around him were confused. Only when he was clear, his eyes widened and he stood in the same place. He seemed to be in a daze.


    The branches and leaves have been separated from the roots. His heart is to cross the robbing fairies. Now his cooking is not done by his own efforts, but by killing Yuanbao to ascend jiuchongtian. This practice is "meaning".


    Like a flash of lightning across the heart, clearance unconsciously back two steps.


    No wonder, no wonder his cultivation has not made any progress in the past five years. It turns out that when the saying of "the God of creation" appeared in the world, it was the beginning of his mind''s magic barrier!


    "Buddha! Can Yuanbao''s illness be saved? " It''s so hard to find a place to come. Ye Jin''s face was pleasantly surprised. Before she asked where the Buddha was, the Buddha came out!


    The Buddha turned back and was thinking about how to open his mouth. He heard Yuanbao say, "Mommy, don''t worry. The old monk said that the baby''s disease is very simple."


    Well


    The old monk choked, turned and jumped his feet angrily: "Stinky boy, when can I say it''s very simple!"


    Yuan Bao chucked his lips. "The old monk''s grandfather didn''t mean what he said. In order to show his medical skills, he wanted to find a most difficult way to treat Yuanbao."


    The Buddha''s old face is rare to be red. Didn''t he save his face by saying that? If he is a miracle doctor, how can these three words come out of his mouth.


    The smile on Ye Jinxi''s face is gradually disappearing. Anyone can tell that the Buddha''s words are saying that he can''t do anything, but Yuanbao can''t hear it. Is it that he really can''t hear it, or doesn''t want her hope to be disillusioned


    A burst of pain in the heart, but this is the last glimmer of hope, Ye Jin Xi suddenly forward two steps.


    "Bang!"


    Heavily kneeling on the ground, ye Jinxi looked up at the Buddha and clenched her lips. Her eyes were hazy and her voice trembled. "Buddha master, ye Jinxi, please Please save Yuanbao


    Not far away, Gao Ting standing step Feichen slightly narrowed deep eyes, at the moment, his eyes only this woman, as if her heart pain, double baptism of his heart.


    Such a strong woman, not kneeling day, not kneeling, even for Yuanbao twice and three times of kneeling.


    What a pain to him!


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao exclaimed, but he could not get out of the Buddha''s arms. He hit the Buddha with both hands, and his tears ran down unconsciously. He cried and cried, "old monk, you are a bad man! You bully Mommy! Sobbing You''re a bad guy! I don''t want you to cure me. I want mommy! Mommy... "


    Ye Jin Xi pursed her lips and looked forward to looking at the Buddha. Before answering, her arm suddenly tightened and the whole person was pulled up.


    The big hand moved over her waist again, and her broad chest gave people an inexplicable sense of security. A low and angry voice came, "my king''s woman, never kneel down."


    This king''s woman, never kneel down!


    This domineering voice with a strong momentum, swept all the people on the top of the tower!


    Zhu Xuanji''s body trembled, and a pair of confused eyes fell on the man. He is always the center of the public, and no one can match his aura. She always thinks that the woman standing beside him as a foil should be her, but it is not.


    Bu Feichen turned his head and looked at the Buddha in front of him, "dare to ask, what kind of way does the Buddha master?"


    All the people were stunned and puzzled why the king of Chang''an asked this question at this time. There are few people in the world who can make him say his respects.


    "Good way." Buddha smiles.


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "no wonder will the position of Buddha Lord pass to you, since so, I will rest assured."


    People just feel puzzled. What does the king of Chang''an mean and what is reassuring?!


    And the next moment, the crowd is gaping.


    The king of Chang''an even took Ye Jinxi to fly to the place far away from the Buddha!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked. Before she raised her head, she heard Bu Feichen say in her ear: "the Buddha is a master of benevolence. Since we have survived the robbery, it is obvious that the good way has become and will never hurt Yuanbao."


    She wants to let the Buddha cure Yuanbao. What does it have to do with whether the Buddha does harm to Yuanbao?!


    Ye Jin frowned in the evening, puzzled in her heart, but she believed Bu Feichen. When she turned her head, she saw the Buddha raising her head slightly, as if she were looking at a place in the distance.The silence in my heart was like a moment of silence, and I felt as if my hands were heavy!


    Everyone followed the Buddha''s eyes and looked there.


    "Ha ha..."


    A man''s chuckle spread all over the world.


    The voice was warm, like water flowing through the minds of people, comfortable people can not help but want to relax, close their eyes and fall asleep.


    Immediately, three disciples fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Zhu Xuanji''s body is stiff. She can''t help but step back. She looks up in disbelief, as if she saw the sun rising in the West and the river flowing backward!


    "Master, master!"


    People are shocked, apocalypse great God Temple Lord!


    At this time, in the dark night, a two-point slowly appeared, and finally became larger and brighter. A figure seemed to be vomited out by the aperture and walked out slowly.


    He was dressed in blue, tall and tall, but his appearance could not be seen clearly. The whole person was wrapped up in soft light Li. His steps were elegant and slow. He watched him step by step in the air, leaving one halo after another in the air. It was as if time had changed a lot. The whole heart became quiet and peaceful, and could not bear the sense of resistance.


    "The Buddhist major is really unpredictable. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this little guy is in my hands now."


    The Lord of the temple suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was warm and sweet. It was like a strong medicine. Xiao Baihe, Murong Lingye and Xiliang Yi suddenly shook their bodies and turned pale. They reached out and slapped themselves. A mouthful of blood vomited out, and they didn''t faint.


    But Ye Jin Xi only felt that the divine sense was swinging, and the golden power in her mind shook a little, then she recovered. But looking at the confused eyes of the people around her, she quickly looked at Bu Feichen. When she saw that his eyes were deep but clear, she was relieved.


    It turns out that the Buddha just wanted to snatch the yuan treasure with the temple master, so he didn''t hesitate to be hurt by the clearance!


    Here, I''m afraid only the Buddha can fight with the master, so Bu Feichen left the Yuanbao in the Buddha''s hand.


    Buddha squinted his smiling eyes, "you and I are born with half a foot. Why should we participate in the affairs of the younger generation?"


    The master glanced at Zhu Xuanji and then said with a smile, "isn''t the Buddha curious about the secrets of Jiuchong heaven?"


    The secret of jiuchongtian?


    Everyone held their breath for a moment. For them, the word jiuchongtian did not even dare to mention it, for fear of tarnishing the immortal''s place. Therefore, jiuchongtian is the most mysterious place for people in the world. Have both the Lord and the Buddha touched on the secret inside?


    This kind of secret information can not be asked for!


    Seeing that the Buddha just laughed and didn''t speak, he said, "if the grass didn''t wake you up and save your life, you wouldn''t have been in the world. Don''t you want to see if there''s a wick grass in the sky?"


    The Buddha didn''t pay attention to the teasing of the Lord. He only knew his own robbery situation best. The temple master only knew a little about it. It was the rush that woke him up. It was the rush that led the thunder for him.


    This Cordyceps, I''m afraid, is the treasure of jiuchongtian. Where it falls, a piece of rush will grow to cover it to achieve the effect of protection.


    "That can''t use the life of this little doll to unlock the secret of jiuchongtian for us." Buddha said lightly.


    "Jiuchongtian needs him." Audience correction.


    Jiuchongtian needs him.


    What a seductive sentence, jiuchongtian is the place of immortals. It needs a little child of him. It''s a great honor!


    Ye Jinxi sneers. The master is worthy of being the master. His words are much better than others!


    Buddha gently smile, "how do you know jiuchongtian needs him?"


    Without waiting for the master to answer, the Buddha then asked, "is it true to watch the pagoda and the prophecy plate? The creator must be killed? Has not the Lord ever doubted the three souls deprived in flight? "


    For three consecutive questions, the audience remained silent.


    Ye Jinxi quietly touched a hard thing in her arms. It was before they came that the dean of the college gave them "fate". According to the Dean, this thing had been wandering for decades before it finally came to him.


    What is the meaning of the three parts of soul deprived when ascending? Does feisheng have to dedicate his third soul?


    At the thought of this place, many people who revere Dujie feisheng have come back to reality from the misty dreams. No wonder the master of the temple, the master of the pavilion and the Lord of Buddha have stayed. So, those who have disappeared from the robbery are really dead, or


    Ye Jinxi was excited. She looked up and looked at Bu Feichen. If the Buddha said it was right, maybe she didn''t die. Maybe she chose to give up three parts of her soul and go to jiuchongtian!


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes were obviously bright. He pursed his lips slightly, but the surface was not moved by it. However, the beating speed of his heart suddenly accelerated. He could not help clenching his fists, but the back of his hand was suddenly wrapped by warmth.


    Step Feichen bowed his head, reflecting the woman''s encouraging eyes in his arms. He couldn''t help being soft in his heart.The whole audience was hidden in the soft light. He said slowly, "no matter what, if you leave him, you will know the answer to everything."


    The Buddha raised his eyebrows and said, "the way the master has cultivated is really strange."


    After that, the Buddha looked down at Yuanbao and suddenly blinked. He said playfully, "boy, if I save you, you should tell me your secret!"


    Yuanbao''s big eyes turned and nodded without hesitation. The Buddha thought that the way he took out the stone from the uncle''s body was what the Buddha thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    At that time, sister linger was still with him, but now, sister linger has been arrested because of him


    "Brother Yuanbao!"


    The crisp and cheerful voice of sister ling''er rang out in his ear. Yuanbao''s nose was sour and his eyes were covered with mist.


    "Brother Yuanbao, don''t worry about me!"


    Ling''er''s voice suddenly rang in his ear. Yuanbao suddenly raised his head and immediately widened his eyes.


    Because there is no fire dragon in the tower, the temperature on the top of the tower drops again and again, and the edge of the tower has even begun to cover with white fog. In the white fog, a thin and tall man is walking slowly with a small child.


    The man was dressed in blue, with a wooden hairpin inserted obliquely in his hair bun. He looked very loose. He carried a wooden sword behind his back, and slightly pursed his lips. He walked with no expression. He was evergreen!


    Isn''t he injured by Bu Feichen?


    Ye Jinxi frowned a little, and her eyes fell on the invisible master. The power of the LORD was not to be underestimated. She was still far away.


    If the four leaders of Luoteng knew what she was thinking at the moment, she would certainly vomit blood. She did not realize that she was a new person who had just practiced for less than a year. However, the temple master has been practicing for many years. Standing at the top of all practitioners, what can she compare with the master? She is the only one in the world!!


    Ye Jin Xi''s sight fell on the child who came out slowly from the mist. Suddenly, she was surprised, "ling''er! Why are you here? Aren''t you recuperating in the state of Qin? "


    The little girl standing on the side of evergreen is Deng ling''er.


    She frowned and looked at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao with a pair of eyes. She cried anxiously, "aunt ye, uncle Bu, you don''t care about me! It was ling''er who came to find brother Yuanbao! Aunt ye, they want to use linger to blackmail you. Don''t be fooled! "


    Yuanbao''s eyes widened. He got down from the Buddha and planned to run over. However, he was caught by the Buddha. He exclaimed happily, "sister ling''er! Great, sister ling''er, you''re OK! Old monk, let me go. I''m going to find sister linger! "


    The Buddha''s little eyes glared, reached out and slapped Yuanbao, "Stinky boy! Don''t you see people tempting you with the beauty of a little girl? When you get past, you will be gnawed by others, and there will be no bones left! "


    The beauty of a little girl?


    There are three black lines on Ye Jinxi''s forehead. The Buddha is real or not. Yuanbao is afraid of Deng ling''er''s accident. He even uses beauty to describe the pure feelings between the two children?!


    Ye Jinxi also knew that Yuanbao could not be allowed to pass by. He looked at the temple master and frowned and said, "thank you for taking care of linger for us."


    That is to say, I only thought you were not kidnapped and let her go quickly. The provincial explanation was white and damaged the reputation of daozong.


    One side of the West Liang Yi eyes across a smile, this woman, even dare to bargain with the Lord, what else in the world she dare not?!


    Murong Lingye, standing on one side, could not help but pick up eyebrows. A pair of cold eyes glanced at Ye Jinxi. He was surprised for a while and then returned to normal. He asked in a low voice: "is this Yuanbao''s mother? What is the relationship between you and the king of Chang''an, and how do you admit that his son is your child? "


    With a strong sour taste in his words, little lily pursed his lips and laughed. Ye Jinxi''s appearance was like a fairy, even she could not help being attracted. Murong Lingye was just beginning to amaze. It seems that he is not a person who will be attracted by beauty.


    Small Lily side head looks at Murong Ling night, unexpectedly playful smile, "you guess!"


    Although the woman in front of him was dressed in men''s clothes and her face was covered with makeup, he couldn''t help but stare at the red face and the cunning light in his eyes. He had never seen the little lily, except for the other expressions under the flat smile, it turned out that She can be so cute


    Seeing him staring at himself, little lily quickly changed the expression of calm and light smile, but the white face was covered with a layer of pink tender, like a grape, which made people want to swallow it. Murong Lingye only felt that the whole heart was like a little rabbit jumping.


    The master turned his head, a pair of indifferent eyes suffused with light light, looking at Ye Jinxi, it seems that he is not looking at her in general, there is no focal length.


    Not waiting for the Lord to speak, Chang Qing went to the crowd and said faintly, "if you want to save her, change it with Yuanbao."


    Ye Jinxi frowned. She said it clearly just now, but Changqing dared to come forward and say it. It must be the instruction of the Lord.


    "Good! Just exchange me for sister linger Yuanbao wants to run forward, but he can''t get rid of the two withered and feeble fingers of the Buddha holding his collar.


    "The God of creation was supposed to sacrifice to heaven, and he was used for the life of the little girl, but you earned it!" Luo Teng raised his eyebrows with pride and said that he must try his best to show the audience here.


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi was very angry. It was a good word to say. But why Yuanbao was going to die? Neither of the two children could die. He said that he could only live one. Whether he had made or lost money, they were clear in their hearts!


    "Yes! It''s better to hand over the creator God quickly, and the provincial one finally pays his wife and breaks his soldiers! ""The little girl is so beautiful. It''s a pity that she died like this..."


    "Well, I can''t help it. That boy is someone else''s child, regardless of the life or death of the girl doll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng linger''s two hands were tied behind her, and her small face turned pale. She clenched her lips and tried hard to think that Aunt ye, uncle Bu and brother Yuanbao had been kind to her in the past. She tried not to let herself listen to those words. But the words went to her mind, and her heart was in pain. Did aunt ye treat her well, just want her to play for brother Yuanbao Company?


    She had no family since she was a child, no family members. Is God so unfair that she is deprived of the slightest kinship?!


    Deng ling''er''s eyes were full of tears. She looked up inadvertently, but saw Yuanbao turning around and biting the Buddha''s finger fiercely, trying to break free, she also called, "sister ling''er, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    I''ll save you!


    Deng ling''er''s heart is warm, happy smile, Yuanbao brother where can come to save her, he himself can''t get rid of.


    However, she believes that Aunt ye and they are really good to her.


    At the thought of this, Deng ling''er fiercely turned and ran backward. Behind was the edge of the top of the tower. As long as she took a few steps, she could fall down. She closed her eyes tightly, and her tears fell mercilessly in the air, freezing into ice beads and rolling on the ground.


    "Brother Yuanbao! You must live well! "


    With these words, she came to the edge of the tower which could not see the bottom!


    Aunt ye, uncle Bu, you are really nice to me. Thank you for letting me have a home I shouldn''t have. Brother Yuanbao, you must be good, I will continue to guard by your side, protect you, waiting for you


    "Sister ling''er!"


    Yuanbao took the Buddha''s hand in one hand. When he turned his head, he saw that Deng ling''er had already run to the most dangerous edge. She had no cultivation. If she fell down, she would die. A burst of pain broke in his heart. Yuanbao trembled and tried his best to call her back.


    This sudden change made everyone on the top of the tower stunned. No one would have thought that a little girl less than five years old should have such courage!


    Hearing Yuanbao''s cry behind her, Deng ling''er slowly smiles and jumps down!


    Brother Yuanbao, I will never let you be threatened because of me!


    Ye Jin Xi heart jump, just to start, around a dark shadow has been flying over.


    Step Feichen just moved, the pace is a meal, he slightly narrowed that pair of deep eyes, look at the master who will hold Deng ling''er in his arms.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    When did the Lord move!


    Ye Jinxi cluttered for a moment. The master''s accomplishments were so high that he was able to approach the immortal?


    Yuanbao doesn''t care about this. He stares at the viewer with his big eyes, for fear that he will do harm to ling''er.


    Thinking that Deng ling''er was nearly killed just now, ye Jinxi was filled with anger. She stares at the temple master and asks coldly, "dare you ask the Taoist priest, but does daozong exercise self-discipline with fairness and justice?"


    The master of the temple held Deng ling''er in his arms. She was even more frightened and shivered, but she did not cry or cry, which made him feel strange. Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, he replied faintly: "nature."


    "Even in the face of a fugitive, there are those who will kill his innocent wife and children, his family, relatives and friends if he does not comply with the law!"


    Ye Jinxi''s words are sonorous and forceful. She strides forward, with a pair of sharp and clear eyes locked in the viewer who is in the soft light. Because she is angry, the thinking power in her mind subconsciously swarms out, and instantly penetrates into the soft light outside the viewer, and looks at the master''s appearance!


    Coax!


    Ye Jinxi only felt that her mind was broken by the thunder and lightning all over the sky!


    She was so shocked by the appearance of this man that even the ability to think disappeared!


    This man It''s like night one!


    What is the relationship between him and yeichi?!


    Surrounded by soft light, the temple master frowned slightly. His eyes looked at Ye Jinxi. The girl''s power of thinking could penetrate his mask. Is it possible that her idea has reached the realm of eclosion and soaring?


    At such a young age, it''s really unprecedented. I''m afraid even Zhu Xuanji is not as talented as her.


    He looks like a pavilion master and a Buddha master. No one has ever seen her. She is also a disciple of the pavilion master. Would you doubt his relationship with yeyi?


    "Miss ye, for the sake of the whole world, how about giving up a few people? Are you going to bury your son all over the world? " Roten sneered and opened his mouth.


    Ye Jin was stunned for a moment and then quickly restrained herself, suppressed her doubts and curiosity, turned to look at Luo Teng, and said in a cold voice: "it''s said that the hundred miles are gone. She is evil. In order to catch her, can I think I should take the lives of all the disciples of the wind chime sword sect to force her out?"


    Luo Teng choked. Bai Li Piao was his favorite disciple, but he was said to be evil. This was the most failed thing in his sword school, which also made him lose face. Therefore, Ye Jin said it at once, but he could not refute it."She is a demon."


    All of a sudden, the onlooker, who had never opened his mouth, looked at Deng ling''er in his arms and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    With a delicate and lovely little girl in his arms, the Buddha holds a porcelain doll, and they are separated on both sides of the tower to confront each other. I''m afraid this strange scene will never be seen in my life.


    She is a demon.


    The LORD opened his lips slightly, but he surprised everyone.


    People''s eyes can''t help but shift from the vague face of the master and fall on Deng ling''er, who is also in his arms.


    Is such a child a demon?


    Ye Jin''s heart leaped. She was keenly aware that the Lord of the temple only said that he was a member of the demon sect, but not like other people who said "the devil wants evil". From this, we can see that he himself has no too much hatred for the devil sect.


    However, how did the master know the identity of Deng ling''er?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Yuanbao''s eyes widened, and his angry eyes turned red. He finally stopped struggling. He stood still and held out his hand to the audience. The whole villain''s body was stiff and straight. Unconsciously, Yuanbao''s dark eyes were covered with golden yellow. "Sister ling''er doesn''t practice at all. How can she be a demon master?"


    People only think that this child is only mischievous and eloquent, but at this moment, he dares to point at the opposite person. Who is that person? Who is the Lord of the temple!


    Looking at Yuanbao''s painful appearance, ye Jinxi is worried. She knows that Yuanbao must have thought of the death of pepper. She goes forward regardless of anything. She should hold her child tightly and give him warmth


    Just walked two steps, arm a tight, ye Jinxi then fell into a familiar warm embrace, she just want to break free, listen to a low voice in the ear, "give it to me."


    Just three words, but let Ye Jin Xi inexplicable peace of mind.


    Bu Feichen held the woman in his arms tightly. He lifted his eyes slightly, and his whole body burst out with a terrible breath. His eyes were awe inspiring. Even the mist just gathered around the top of the tower was blown away by the invisible momentum.


    This sudden change, all of us looked at the man in black in horror. Was he crazy?


    That''s the Lord of the temple. He dare to call the audience!


    After everyone was shocked, they turned their heads and looked at Yuanbao one after another. The big one and the small one were very similar in appearance, but the father and son were so similar.


    "Let her go." Bu Feichen''s deep voice at the moment some hoarse charm, but it''s cold, can''t help but beat a shudder.


    "She is a descendant of the demon sect." The Lord of the temple looks at Bu Feichen and picks up eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Jinxi stood on one side, frowning tightly and biting her teeth. If it was not Bu Feichen holding her, she really wanted to rush past regardless of life and death!


    "Is the murderer''s son also a murderer?" Yuanbao bit his teeth, before his eyes a golden yellow, all people in front of him have become a pile of bones, eyes ache, "parents and who can choose! If I could choose, I would rather not be my wife''s son, so that she would not suffer so much because of me


    Ye Jin raised her head fiercely in the evening, her eyes widened, instantly red, and filled with mist. Her fists clenched tightly. She made a wrong step. She slipped from Bu Feichen''s body and ran straight to Yuanbao!


    "Ah!"


    A clear cry, fierce pull back the rationality of Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi looked sideways and saw that Deng ling''er had gone from the master''s hand to Luo Teng''s hand. Deng ling''er''s face was pale, and her forehead was cold sweat. She clenched her teeth, and tears in her eyes had already filled her eyes, but she could not bear to fall down.


    And Deng ling''er''s left arm is in a strange angle twist, it is Shengsheng was broken arm!


    "If you take one more step, I''ll discount her other arm!" Luo Teng grinned grimly. When he stood aside and had no chance to show himself to the audience, he threw Deng ling''er directly to himself. It was a great opportunity for him to show himself!


    Ye Jinxi looks at Luo Teng with astonishment and anger. She clenches her fists and wants to cut this man into pieces!


    "Ling''er!" Yuanbao yelled, the golden color in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his small face turned pale.


    Deng ling''er calmed down. She looked at Yuanbao and reluctantly laughed, "brother Yuanbao Don''t worry, I''m fine... "


    People around him frowned and looked at him with disgust and disdain. But the Lord and Buddha were here, and they could not speak.


    "Exchange me for linger!" Ye Jin Xi hate hate the mouth, a pair of sharp eyes in the body of Luo Teng.


    "No way!" "No!"


    Two voices, one big and one small, one male and one female, are actually Deng linger and Yuanbao!


    "Aunt ye, I''m fine. You must not come here!"


    Deng ling''er tried hard to move her broken arm. Her eyes fell on Ye Jinxi''s stomach. She was so skillful in medicine. She knew that ye Jinxi was pregnant. If it was changed, it would be two lives for one corpse!


    Besides, she was an orphan


    "What they want is me, and if they want to change it, I will do it." Yuanbao''s face was full of pain. The burning pain in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help closing his eyes.In the eyes of the public, they only thought that Yuanbao''s expression of heartache had not been found out by the Buddha.


    "Oh? So you don''t hurt! So let''s try the other side, OK? If you dare to come here, she will die! "


    Luo Teng has a ferocious smile on his face. He reaches out to hold Deng ling''er''s other hand and slowly wriggles to one side. At first, Deng ling''er''s arm can be bent with his movement, but at the end of the curve, he doesn''t mean to stop!


    Deng Ling Er clenched her teeth, but the little bit of pain eroded her whole body, and the tears in her eyes could not help falling down.


    Ye Jin''s heart is cut like a knife. She stares at the viewer fiercely. Although she has a similar face with yeyi, she is much more cruel than yeyi!


    "Wuwu..." Deng Ling er''s pain voice is also mixed with roten''s crazy smile!


    Ye Jinxi can''t take care of it any more. She wants to shout, but suddenly there comes a voice like thunder.


    "Stop it!"


    This deep and cold voice, as if from the underworld floating up!


    The whole top of the tower began to freeze in an instant. The ground slowly became cold and covered with a foot high ice layer!


    All of us had to fly the imperial sword in the air, which was not frozen in the ice!


    And the ice slowly rose a few feet before it stopped.


    After all the people were shocked, there was a sense of survival.


    Just after they had regained their senses, they saw a black shadow shooting straight at loten!


    "I would rather die than be tortured like this


    Coax!


    What the shadow said was another thunderbolt in the hearts of all!


    At the same time, a golden light flashed by, and that direction was actually where loten was!


    The Buddha blinked his little eyes and looked at his empty hands. He couldn''t help looking up at the Golden Shadow that had gone away. How did this stinky boy break free from his hands?


    He grinned bitterly at the corner of his mouth. Is this fate or evil?


    Want to return to think, the foot a step, followed up.


    And the observer standing in the distance, who did not move or say anything, immediately moved.


    Ye Jin''s eyes widened. When she came back to her senses, all the people around her were like Yuanbao. She was shocked. She moved her feet and ran to Yuanbao. She must not let Yuanbao be caught by others!


    And standing on the side of evergreen, slightly narrowed his eyes, the body just moved, in front of a red block of his vision, but also led to his heart.


    "Elder martial sister." Chang Qing saluted respectfully and exclaimed, but she was very excited. Did she come to find herself? Looking down, she saw Zhu Xuanji''s bloody hand and said, "are you hurt?"


    After that, he took out a bottle of medicine powder from his arms and stopped for a moment. He carefully held Zhu Xuanji''s wrist and prescribed medicine for her. His heart beat several times faster.


    Zhu Xuanji frowned slightly, but did not pull back. She turned to look at the already chaotic situation of the war. All she could help them was this.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was in chaos for a moment!


    Luo Teng might as well be under, unexpectedly by the first step of the step Fei Chen a palm to fly out, spit blood, straight down from the top of the tower!


    Bu Feichen''s eyes seemed to be burning black fire, and the flame was beating constantly. He stared at Luo Teng who fell down. Then he reached out and caught Deng linger, who almost fell on the ground because of losing his strength, and threw it to Ye Jinxi!


    The other three leaders were stunned. What''s the meaning of Chang''an Wang''s words just now?!


    Is Chang''an king also evil?


    How could it be!


    At this time, the indifferent voice of the Lord floated, "you finally admit it."


    Bu Feichen did not have a trace of pause, plunder to the Yuan Bao, the corner of his mouth slowly aroused a charming sneer, "this king has never denied it!"


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    Ye Jinxi reached out to take Deng linger. This meal was late. I''m afraid she could not catch up with her. She could only hope that Bu Feichen or the Buddha Lord could be one step ahead of the temple master. As for bu Feichen, who was a demon, she had guessed for a long time, so she didn''t have much surprise in her heart.


    In the distance, Zhu Xuanji''s eyes suddenly brightened. She pursed her lips with a faint joy on her face. This is the elder martial brother she likes!


    The elder martial brother who is not afraid of anything!


    "He is a demon." Chang Qing, who is dressing Zhu Xuanji, frowns slightly, but is very happy in her heart.


    Zhu Xuanji raised her eyebrows


    Changqing suddenly raised his head, that as always arrogant elder martial sister, came back!


    Zhu Xuanji ignores evergreen and turns to look at the black figure in the battle circle. His eyes are filled with admiration and appreciation.


    "Today, you can''t run away." The temple master''s voice, with a trace of hazy, seems to spread all over the top of the tower like a dream.


    "Then try it." Step Fei Chen sneer a, the voice of low enchantment seems to want to penetrate the eardrum of everybody heavy.The Buddha follows behind Yuanbao. At this time, the Yuanbao seems to have aroused all the powers in his body. The speed doesn''t have to be much different from him!


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly, and he also found the abnormality of Yuanbao. Yuanbao''s big eyes were a piece of gold. He felt a Ling in his heart. Could Yuan Bao be possessed by the devil?


    It doesn''t look like it. At the moment, he can''t bear to think about it. Yuanbao has already run to the audience quickly!


    Step Fei Chen Mou color a body, take out a black token from the bosom, low roar a, "go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Oh!


    A low roar deafening, a group of black shadow appeared from the token, the speed, straight to the running forward Yuanbao!


    "Beast! Go back After a big drink, something flew out of his hand and hit the black dragon''s head directly!


    Oh!


    With a cry of pain, Bruce Lee was beaten back to the token by that thing!


    Yuanbao was about to come to the temple master at this time. He could not see the people around him. He could not hear the people around him. He rushed to the temple master with all his heart.


    The rest of them, with their eyes wide open, couldn''t understand how he, such a small child, wanted to collide with the high-ranking spectators. It was a day and a land!


    It''s no more than an egg hitting a stone!


    Step Feichen heart a sink, finger pinches Jue, black token immediately sends out light black light.


    At the same time, his whole body all released a strong pressure, the imperial sword flying in the air on all the people a sinking, hard landing on the ground!


    And the master of the temple and the Buddha are the body of a meal, and then return to normal!


    The black light on the token seems to have some imprison on the outside, and the black light trapped inside is trying to break through, just like a bean sprout out of the soil, suddenly enveloping Bu Feichen!


    At this moment, heaven and earth change color for it!


    Looking up, I can see that the dark night suddenly wind and clouds, a dark cloud slowly gathered, the middle of the cloud even slowly through a silk of light!


    Those lights accumulate more and more, revealing the gold!


    And that gold light straight shine on the body of Bu Feichen, the black gas of his whole body is dispelled completely!


    The Lord of the temple suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Bu Feichen in an incredible way. He blurted out that he was not so calm. "You are the devil!"


    When ascend a step of the Buddha, the next big step is scared not only


    At the moment, Yuanbao, imprisoned by Bu Feichen in his arms, is still motionless. His eyes are still golden. He just stares at the viewer. It seems that he has touched the magnet. As long as he releases it, he will run to the master.


    In the distance, ye Jinxi stood in the same place, staring at Bu Feichen with big eyes and open mouth. She thought Bu Feichen was just practicing the magic school skill, but she didn''t expect that he was the devil that she was looking for!


    No wonder!


    No wonder the black token is so peaceful in his hand!


    "Aunt Ye! Uncle bu It''s the devil Deng ling''er''s face was pale and frightening, and her clothes were wet with cold sweat. However, she was still staring at Yuanbao in the distance. Now, she endured pain and exclaimed with joy.


    Uncle Bu is the devil, so she will no longer be afraid of the people of the demon sect to come to her and force her to tell the secret method of the demon sect!


    Hearing Deng ling''er''s startled voice, Ye Jin returns to her senses. Seeing that Yuanbao has been caught by Bu Feichen, a heart finally falls down. Then she smashes it and smashes her mouth. Fortunately, she has already become the leader of the demon sect. Isn''t Bu Feichen the demon lord''s icing on the cake?


    Step Fei Chen can''t care what, stretch out his hand to put on Yuan Bao''s wrist, eyebrow tight wrinkling.


    The temple master and the Buddha Lord stood outside Bu Feichen''s two steps. Now they are talking like friends, and they seem not to worry about sneaking attacks on each other.


    When ye Jinxi sees Yuanbao''s golden eyes, she jumps violently in her heart and shakes her body. Her feet are all unstable, "what''s wrong with the baby?"


    Bu Feichen wrinkled a pair of sword eyebrows. He looked up at the Buddha.


    The Buddha spread his hands. "He is stimulated at the moment, and the disease in his body has completely broken out. If he is not treated within an hour, I am afraid his soul will be burned clean."


    If the soul is gone, isn''t it dead?!


    Step Feichen suddenly step forward, and the Buddha between only a step, his eyes is slow anger, "you can save Yuanbao?"


    The Buddha is not afraid at all. Bu Feichen is just using the holy things of the demon sect to generate life and improve his cultivation. He can be called a God, but he is still not. The Buddha says softly, "only immortals can cure."


    Gods, fairies, fairies!


    How can I hear these two words from who?!


    There was only one hour for her to find an immortal to cure Yuanbao!


    "It''s better to get rid of the pain earlier." The Lord of the temple opened his mouth indifferently. With this sentence, he suddenly made a move!


    He had been on guard against him for a long time. The Buddha frowned and held out his hand to block the Lord.


    Step Feichen holding Yuanbao, step back to turn around, a glance to see not far away anxious Ye Jinxi, just want to take him, leave this place together.


    But listen!


    Ring bell


    The sound of the silver bell was not very loud, and it could not attract people''s attention in the panic scene on the top of the tower.


    But in Ye Jinxi''s ears, it was so big. Listening to the sound of the silver bell, the spiritual power in his body was like a hungry wolf. Seeing the fresh meat, he began to be restless. All the spiritual powers wanted to rush out of the body!Hearing the sound, Deng ling''er was surprised. She did not care about the pain. She looked up and was surprised to find that the source of the bell came from the forgotten space!


    At the moment, he had a light smile on his face. The broken ice around him was not close to his side. He held a silver bell in his hand and was shaking it at a strange frequency. His lips moved slightly, as if he were reciting a curse.


    It''s the magic bell!


    "Aunt Ye!" Deng linger gritted her teeth and looked up at Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi is now possessed by demons. Now the magic bell suddenly appears in the world. No one knows how much harm it does to the demon clan.


    Ye Jinxi''s face is pale, and her strong self-use ability can suppress the restless spiritual power in her body. However, she does not dare to use it easily!


    So, the step that holds Yuan Bao at the moment?!


    Ye Jinxi covered her chest with one hand, and her chest was oppressed. She wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. She reluctantly looked up and saw Bu Feichen''s face suddenly pale, and the golden light on his body gradually faded!


    No, no!


    If Bu Feichen can''t control the spiritual power, then are they two just like useless people?!


    "Aunt Ye! Hold your heart Deng ling''er''s weak and anxious voice suddenly came.


    Ye Jinxi quickly converged her mind and carefully felt the spiritual power in her body. The bell in her ears was gradually smaller and her chest annoyance subsided. However, she was obviously aware that the original heavy spiritual power was more heavy.


    It seems that the magic bell is not really able to suppress the demon patriarch, but to disturb the demon patriarch''s play. The higher the cultivation, the greater the impact!


    As soon as the Buddha frowned, he reached out to block the palm of his hand. The arm of the LORD was taken back in the next moment. With a sweep at his feet, the LORD was closer to Yuanbao when he avoided!


    The Buddha complained in his heart. How dare he and the temple master really accept each other''s moves? Each move seems simple, but their power is groundbreaking. In a moment, they may be seriously injured. From this point of view, the two are indistinguishable, but the master wants to grasp the Yuanbao. He is protecting the Yuanbao. From this point of view, he is not sure the key In order to protect the Yuanbao, we have to face the Lord''s palm.


    What do you really want!


    As soon as the Buddha had a problem in his heart, he came to make trouble there. Looking at Bu Feichen''s pale face and his suddenly falling cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t help at this time. He just hopes that he can take Yuanbao away quickly.


    And Yuan Bao unexpectedly opens step suddenly at this moment, Fei Chen grabs his hand, this once used all one''s strength!


    Poof!


    Step Feichen did not have dike, unexpectedly was hit, the foot even retreats three steps, a mouthful of blood vomited out!


    "Baby..."


    Ye Jin stood in the same place in the evening. What''s the situation? Yuanbao''s whole body was covered with light golden light at the moment. That palm was divine power!


    Bu Feichen took a hard hand, one hand on the chest, the other hand holding a black token, the black token hanging in the air, it seems to be supporting him, did not fall, but has been seriously injured, is incredible looking at Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao''s eyes were golden. He didn''t look at Bu Feichen at all. He turned around, stepped and raised his hand. He even went straight to the temple master who had come to him!


    Seeing the golden light in the palm of Yuanbao''s hand, the Taoist priest was very worried. But he turned to the Buddha and knew that if he didn''t take advantage of this to solve the problem of Yuanbao, he was afraid that there would be changes.


    The master raised his eyebrows slightly, but he met Yuanbao''s palm with his arm!


    At this time, the right hand backhand of the viewer hit the back of Yuanbao!


    Everyone was surprised. Even if he was hit by Yuanbao, they believed that he would be seriously injured at most. However, if Yuanbao''s cultivation was low, he would not use spiritual power to protect himself. I''m afraid this palm will kill him!


    Little lily opened her eyes and ran to Yuanbao in panic. Her hand was tight and she was grabbed by death!


    Looking back, she severely blamed the man who buried his face in the shadow, but still earned it. She hit him with one hand, and the man didn''t hide. She fell in front of the man, but she didn''t get her hand down. She bit the man''s thin white fingers. The man''s body trembled, and the other hand locked her tightly in his arms and refused to let go!


    Xi Liang Yi narrowed her Phoenix eyes slightly, and seemed to turn her head and look away.


    Ye Jinxi stood in the same place, trembling all over. She had no focus in her eyes. She wanted to shout out, but she couldn''t make any sound. She could only see her lips, which were closed one by one, silently calling out, "baby!"


    Bu Feichen felt a pang of pain in his heart. The black flame in his eyes became more and more obvious, and the anger and sadness in his chest rose from the sky. He stares at the Lord of the temple and dares to kill his son. He must tear this man into pieces!


    Want to return to think, but everybody knows, already too late.


    Bu Feichen grasped the black token fiercely, and a streamer fell from the token. In the void under the token, it turned into a circle and returned to the token. No one found that the shape of the streamer was just a sword, and the token was the handle of the sword!At this moment, the quietest is Deng ling''er, with a beautiful smile on her pale face. Brother Yuanbao is going to die, but brother Yuanbao will not be alone, because she will accompany him.


    All this happened in a flash, and the big and small palms were printed on their bodies.


    Bang! Bang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Bang! Bang!


    Two palms fell on two different people.


    All of them closed their eyes and didn''t want to see that cute and cute child break into pieces.


    Ye Jinxi body a shake, almost paralyzed sitting on the ground.


    Bu Feichen always stares at the pair of deep and cold eyes in front of her, and suddenly appears endless surprise.


    "Yuanbao!" Ye Jin grinned a smile that seemed to cry rather than smile at the corner of her mouth, and whispered softly. She looked at the gold ingot in her eyes and stood upright.


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s feeble call, the crowd couldn''t help but open their eyes to see.


    This surprised all the people present, but the bell in the empty hand stopped suddenly. It seemed that the bell had been ringing for a long time. In fact, it was only two breathing times, which did not give people a chance to stop it.


    "Lord, I have done what I promised you."


    Clearance is still a gentle face, hands together Shi gently said, and then turned to fly down the top of the tower, disappeared.


    Hoo Hoo!


    A cold wind came from the top of the tower, but there was no sound at all.


    The silence is a little scary.


    The pure voice did not call back people''s spirits at all. However, Yuanbao, dressed in a black robe, was covered with a light golden light. He was held in his arms by the Buddha, and then looked at the master and the Buddha. They stood still, just looking at each other, as if the scene had not happened at all!


    Suddenly!


    Poof!


    The Buddha vomited out a mouthful of blood. His old body shook and stepped back several steps. Finally, he had no strength and was soft to the ground!


    And Yuanbao was still in his arms and refused to let go!


    Buddha is seriously injured!


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t know what was going on!


    Everyone looked at the viewer again. The body hidden in the soft light trembled, and the left arm naturally fell down and swayed back and forth


    The Lord of the temple was broken his arm!


    Finally, everyone understood that Yuanbao''s palm was really hit by the Taoist priest. To everyone''s surprise, Yuanbao''s palm was so powerful.


    I''m afraid the master''s all-out palm falls on the Buddha!


    Yuanbao is much weaker than the master, so the Taoist priest is obviously not as hurt as the Buddha.


    The Lord, who was still standing upright, was miserable in his heart. He didn''t expect that the child''s strength was so great. I''m afraid that the child''s strength was so strong. I''m afraid that the hidden strength of his whole body is pouring out. Is this the power of the God of creation? Fortunately, Yuanbao is only a child. If a man of higher cultivation comes to exert the power of the creator God, I''m afraid he will smash not his arm, but his man!


    He turned his head and looked at his swinging arm, and his mouth showed a strange smile. It was ridiculous that he had to bear the power of the creator God beyond his capacity. Moreover, his internal organs had been smashed, which required years of cultivation. As for the Buddha, I''m afraid it was only a little worse than his condition.


    The Buddha reached out his hand and grasped Yuanbao, who was still planning to run to the temple master. Looking at his indifferent eyes, he sighed in his heart. He slowly raised his trembling hand on the top of Yuanbao''s head, and a golden light shone on the sky and earth in an instant!


    The Lord of the temple raised his head suddenly. He looked at the Buddha in surprise and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. In the end, he didn''t say anything. Looking at the increasingly pale face of the Buddha, the temple master shook his head slightly. It seems a pity that there is one less person in the world who can get in touch with him


    Ye Jinxi was overjoyed. He did not know where the strength came from. He hugged Deng ling''er, ran to bu Feichen''s side, and helped him to walk in the direction of Yuanbao and Buddha.


    "If you want to die, the whole family will die together!" Ye Jinxi raised a pale smile with two lines of tears disappearing.


    "Well! Linger also wants it Deng ling''er also raised her head, the cold sweat on her forehead had not been wiped off, and her big eyes were in high spirits.


    "Silly girl!" Ye Jinxi was amused by Deng ling''er''s urgent appearance, "what do you think is a good thing, but also rush to die."


    Bu Feichen didn''t wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth. He just held Ye Jinxi''s hand tightly and looked at her bright smile. He felt soft in his heart and his voice was firm and incomparable. "I won''t let you die."


    Ye Jin blinked her eyes, and her heart was sour. Yuanbao''s palm could have hurt the temple master. That step Feichen must have suffered a heavy internal injury, but she just endured it. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. She wants to reassure her. Now, she says such words to comfort her


    If it was not for her, because of Yuanbao, how could this proud man fall into such a state!


    She Ye Jin Xi He De how can, unexpectedly have such a peerless elegant man willing to accompany her to die!


    Seeing several people coming to Yuanbao, the temple master didn''t take any action. Others only thought that the temple master was in possession of the victory. Only the temple master and the Buddha knew that the temple master was afraid of Yuanbao who was suffering from the disease at the moment. If he was not careful, he would lose half of his life. He was waiting for the Buddha to suppress Yuanbao''s illness, and then he would take action.The Buddha knows all this. How can he let the master succeed? But Yuanbao has only one hour to go, and now he is seriously injured. He can only fight with the rest of his power to suppress Yuanbao''s illness, which can be delayed for a while!


    Under the old Buddha''s palm, Yuanbao''s golden eyes are getting lighter and lighter, and even his stiff face is softened down. From time to time, he grins to show the pain in his body.


    Less than a moment, Yuanbao''s body began to shake slightly, and then began to shake, close his eyes, the pain in his body immediately made him unable to hold on!


    Ye Jinxi three people standing on one side, closely staring at the suffering of Yuanbao, ye Jinxi clenched his teeth, hoping that the pain all transferred to her body.


    Coax!


    The palm of the Buddha''s hand covering Yuanbao''s head was suddenly opened. He was lying on the ground, pale as a human being, and unable to move for a moment.


    Yuanbao suddenly opened his eyes, the golden light in his eyes flashed past, and he was restored to the dark and bright eyes again!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t wait for Yuanbao to turn back. He held Yuanbao in his arms and whispered, "baby..."


    "Mommy..." Some weak voice of Yuanbao rings in his ear, and the soft voice with strong attachment, just a gentle call, let Ye Jinxi endure for a long time, tears fall down, fall on Yuanbao''s neck.


    OK, OK! Her baby is still there, and her baby will call her


    As long as the thought of a few hours later this warm little body will become cold, Ye Jin Xi tears can not stop flowing down


    "I can''t believe that you gave up this world for a time to save the child." The Lord gently opened his lips, and a faint voice came into everyone''s ears with the gentle wind.


    Give up this world?


    People are surprised to see the Buddha lying on the ground, his dirty cassock wrapped in his body, a pair of clear eyes become turbid, everyone''s hearts thump, is it, Buddha went?


    As soon as this idea appeared, everyone panicked. In the hearts of the people, the pavilion master, the temple master and the Buddha Lord are immortal beings, and they need to look up to them. But such an immortal person will fall down, and there is an indescribable sadness and reverence in people''s hearts.


    "Old monk, grandfather!" Yuanbao quickly broke away from ye Jinxi, ran to the Buddha''s side and squatted down. He took the old Buddha''s hand and kept shaking it. His pale face was full of panic, "old monk, old monk! Wake up quickly. Don''t tease Yuanbao any more. Yuanbao knows that he is wrong. Yuanbao will never tease the old monk any more... "


    With that, Yuanbao''s voice choked up. Looking at the Buddha''s still dark eyes, he suddenly cried out, "Wuwu Old monk and grandfather Will you get up It''s all Yuanbao that''s not good. Yuanbao has made a mistake for you... "


    In the air rippling with Yuanbao''s cry, ye Jinxi stood up and supported Bu Feichen. In her heart, she was filled with grief and courage.


    "Stinky boy..."


    A hoarse voice made me sob and shake the Buddha''s treasure. He was surprised and said: "old monk, you are not dead!"


    The Buddha''s mouth slightly twitched, and there was a little light in his eyes. He looked at Yuanbao and grinned. He said in a soft voice, "Stinky boy, if you shake again, you will die if you don''t die..."


    Hearing the voice of the Buddha, ye Jinxi was also surprised to see the past, but bu Feichen firmly grasped her hand. As soon as she looked up, what she saw was Bu Feichen''s deep worried and sad eyes. She couldn''t help being stunned at the spot.


    He was telling her, is the Buddha just looking back


    How could it be?


    He is the Buddha master, but the Buddha Lord is the one who didn''t even take away his life!


    However, she wants to know that this is not a joke.


    "Woo Old monk, you scared Yuanbao to death! " Yuan Bao didn''t even wipe the tears on his face. He just held tightly to the dry palm of the Buddha, as if afraid that the Buddha would disappear suddenly in the next second.


    The people around stood quietly on one side, no matter what entanglement they had with the Buddha, until now, they were full of sadness and reluctant to give up.


    Deng ling''er raised the arm that was not seriously injured, and fiercely covered her mouth. Tears in her eyes fell, but she did not say a word. She was afraid that her voice would disturb the old man lying on the ground.


    "Stinky boy My younger martial brother is not a good one. He will replace me in the future Take good care of Buddha. " The voice of the Buddha is old and empty, with a touch of desolation in silence.


    "Eun!" Yuanbao nodded his head without hesitation, then shook his head violently and said in a choked voice, "Yuanbao doesn''t want it. When the old man recovers his wound, Yuanbao agrees..."


    Silly boy


    Now the children are not willing to believe the Buddha''s words, but they are not willing to believe the Buddha''s words.


    "I''ll take it as if you agreed..." Buddha grinned and looked up at the dark sky. The thick fog was slowly disappearing. The dark sky was exposed, and several bright stars were flashing.The Buddha was very happy. He looked at the Lord and said, "when you get to me, who are you around?"


    The master''s body did not move, even his expression did not change, but the soft light around him was shaking.


    "Ha ha..." Buddha is very happy smile, such as relief said, "master gave me the position of Buddha, and from now on, I should also rest."


    After that, the Buddha closed his eyes straight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Buddha!


    All of them stepped forward one step after another, but they did not approach. They bowed their heads as the last rites to see the Buddha off.


    "Old monk, grandfather!" Yuanbao cried out in a panic and pursed his lips. He got close to the Buddha''s ear. Tears were falling down and he choked, "old monk, you always want to know the secret of Yuanbao. Yuanbao tells you In fact, Yuanbao can''t cure Yuanbao''s Secret It''s Yuanbao''s natural perspective... "


    With that, Yuanbao could not help but bend over the Buddha and burst into tears.


    In this tearful cry, with endless sadness, all the people present could not help but shed tears.


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light in his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he stood up and threw Yuanbao into Bu Feichen''s arms with one hand, "go! I''ll stand in his way for another moment


    This situation happened so abruptly that everyone looked up and froze in the same place. Only Bu Feichen seemed to know that the Buddha master would jump up at this time. Without hesitation, he took over Yuanbao, and quickly flew away from the top of the tower with Ye Jinxi and left in the distance!


    Yuan Bao was stunned by Bu Feichen in his arms. He couldn''t say a word. He just looked back at the temple tower which was getting farther and farther away.


    "Ha ha ha ha! I see, so it is! I said, how can anyone be better than me! Ha ha... "


    The Buddha''s laughter floated in the air until the last laugh suddenly stopped.


    Yuanbao seemed to realize something. He was struggling in bufeichen''s arms. He wanted to see the old monk''s grandfather again. He wanted to tell the old monk that he would agree to everything. He didn''t want to let the old monk die. He couldn''t help crying out: "old monk grandfather -!"


    Old monk and grandfather!


    This heartrending sad voice in the night sky, heard people have been shocked, can not help but tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was in full swing, and a dark carriage rushed by on a deserted, yellow desert.


    "Ah! Chen Chen! I''m just not here for a few days. Why did you get hurt all over? Who has no eyes... "


    The first doctor''s fussy voice sounded in the carriage, and then stopped in a cold eye.


    "How about it?" Ye Jinxi looked anxiously at the first doctor who came out of nowhere. He only remembered that when they came out of the White Horse Temple, they saw a black carriage, shadow and the first doctor were waiting.


    All this should be arranged by Bu Feichen. He is really at his wits'' end. Even the first doctor has been called in!


    The first doctor frowned on Bu Feichen''s wound. As soon as he talked about the treatment, he changed his appearance. He was calm and unusual, "these injuries are nothing, but..."


    The first doctor closed his mouth again under the cold eyes of Bu Feichen. He turned his head and looked at Ye Jin''s soft voice and said, "at the beginning, I couldn''t bear the injuries I suffered in the double heaven of life and death. This injury is nothing."


    Ye Jinxi tightly pursed her lips and frowned. She looked down at Yuanbao who had cried faintly in her arms. She knew that Bu Feichen didn''t want her to worry. His injury was not as simple as he said.


    Ye Jin Xi did not speak, but reached into his arms, took out the jade net bottle, and said, "drink it."


    Bu Feichen originally planned to refuse and leave these to her, but she looked up at Ye Jinxi''s unswerving eyes, and held out a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he took it up and drank it up.


    Ye Jin Xi back to him a white eye, to this time still smile!


    He thought she didn''t know what the pain was like? Just look at the other hand hidden in the cuff, holding it so tightly and shaking, I know that it''s still brave!


    "I have nothing to do. Go and help Xi''er have a look."


    Step Feichen light open mouth, drink these a few drops of dew, the internal body ground broken viscera and six Fu organs began to recover slowly, the pain really reduced some.


    The first doctor just corrected Deng ling''er''s arm and hung it around his neck. When he heard Bu Feichen''s words, he was extremely unwilling. He murmured that Bu Feichen was so bad to him and turned his head to Ye Jinxi''s kindness. However, in Bu Feichen''s cold eye, he stretched out his hand and put his finger on Ye Jinxi''s wrist.


    The first doctor just put on the pulse carelessly. He suddenly widened his eyes and carefully checked the pulse again. Then he turned his head and exclaimed: "ah! Chen Chen, have a child enough you suffer, how do you want a child again! "


    The first doctor still intends to scream, but is choked in the throat by Bu Feichen''s words.


    Step Fei Chen light lift Mou, Piao he one eye, "close what matter to you."


    Seeing the first doctor eating shriveled, Ye Jin couldn''t laugh or cry, and she was the only one who didn''t get hurt. This was Bu Feichen. In order to protect the child in her stomach, bu Feichen kept her away. Otherwise, Yuanbao''s palm would hit her, not him.


    Deng ling''er''s small face was pale, with sweat on her forehead and nose. At the moment, she looked up at Ye Jin with a sweet smile, "congratulations to Aunt ye, to Uncle Bu, and to brother Yuanbao for adding a younger brother!"


    The first doctor carefully took out a pill from the purse in his waist, and sent it to bu Feichen''s mouth with great reluctance. Seeing that all the people had settled down, she was finally relieved.Turning to look at Deng ling''er, she reached out and touched her soft black hair. Thinking of the child''s suffering, she could not help but say with pity: "no matter the younger brother or the younger sister, they are all linger''s younger brothers and sisters. But Ling''er promised aunt ye not to tell Yuanbao about this, OK? "


    Deng ling''er turned her big eyes, and immediately understood that if brother Yuanbao knew that Aunt ye had a baby, he would not insist on living. The patients would take a breath in the end. If brother Yuanbao lost his breath, it would be gone.


    Thinking of this, Deng linger quickly nodded, "aunt ye, don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t tell brother Yuanbao!"


    Ye Jinxi nodded with a smile and turned to look at Bu Feichen, who was closing her eyes and keeping her mind. She opened her mouth slightly, but did not make a sound. She wanted to know where they were going and what to do with Yuanbao''s illness. Although the Buddha hanged Yuanbao''s last breath with his life, Yuanbao''s body could not last long.


    "To the devil''s headquarters." Bu Feichen closed his eyes and gently opened his lips.


    The headquarters of the demon sect?!


    Ye Jinxi was a little surprised. Looking at the boundless desert, he suddenly thought that Bu Feichen had said on Jiuchong mountain that most of the people of the demon sect had fled to the desert. I''m afraid there are more and more demons here, so we just set up the headquarters of the demon sect in the desert!


    She was gazing around, and suddenly saw a touch of green in the distance. She felt that her eyes were bright. It was the first time that she saw green plants in the desert.


    Looking carefully, ye Jinxi suddenly widened her eyes, which turned out to be a big tree in heaven!


    On the top of the green tree, there stood a silver white man with clear and deep light gray eyes. He was looking at the approaching carriage, and his silver white long clothes fluttered with the warm wind, giving people the feeling of getting rid of dust.


    It turned out to be


    "Master!"


    Ye Jinxi was surprised to call out a voice, step Feichen eye corner a jump, slowly open eyes.


    The carriage turned a corner in an instant and drove directly to the big tree.


    The carriage stops, and Ye Jin Xi walks out of the carriage with Yuanbao in her arms. Waiting for other people, she comes to the pavilion master in a hurry.


    Poop!


    Kneeling on the ground, Ye Jin Xi raised her head and earnestly said, "please help Yuanbao, master!"


    The pavilion master did not speak, quietly stood on the top of the tree, waiting for the step Feichen to get off the carriage. The silver gray eyes looked at the past, and the cold voice came, which made the sultry air roasted by the sun cool a little bit, "do you remember the conditions you promised me?"


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, sink to say: "remember."


    The pavilion master nodded slightly, stepped down from the top of the tree, and reached for the Yuanbao in Ye Jin''s Xi Huai.


    Ye Jinxi looks surprised. Does Master have a way to save Yuanbao?


    The pavilion master calmly walked to the tree, sat on the ground, put Yuanbao in front of him, and then closed his eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi did not know why, but did not dare to ask. When she was helped up by Bu Feichen, she looked at Bu Feichen and asked with her eyes.


    Seeing Bu Feichen nodding a little, ye Jinxi was relieved at last. She turned her head and looked at the pavilion owner and Yuanbao not far away. She didn''t find the frown after Bu Feichen nodded.


    Suddenly, the calm sky, wind and clouds, all gathered above the tree, just clear sky became dim.


    However, the pavilion owner''s body was full of dazzling golden light. The light covered the surrounding area for several feet. Yuanbao and the big tree were covered with golden light, which could not be seen clearly.


    In front of the carriage, everyone was stabbed by the golden light. Deng ling''er nervously buried her head in Ye Jinxi''s arms. She was afraid that after all this was over, she would never see brother Yuanbao again


    The golden light does not last long. When it suddenly disappears, Ye Jin opens her eyes in a hurry. However, there is no tree and the owner of the pavilion is gone. There is only Yuanbao lying on the ground.


    "Baby!" Ye Jinxi ran anxiously past, holding Yuanbao and calling softly.


    The first doctor strode to follow him with one hand on Yuanbao''s wrist and frowned tightly. After a long time, he breathed a deep breath, and his brow was loosened. He got up and turned to look at his Bu Feichen. He blew the bangs and said in a loud voice, "OK."


    All right.


    These two words make Ye Jin''s face full of tears and smile in the eyes of Bu Feichen''s eyebrows. Deng ling''er is running with unsteady steps, and her face is a smile that can''t be concealed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage.


    Ye Jinxi was holding Yuanbao, who was still in a coma, and did not know when to wake up. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen and asked carefully, "what do you promise the pavilion chief?"


    Bu Feichen slightly stirred up that pair of enchanting and deep eyes, reached out and stroked the girl''s still flat stomach, which made the girl blush. The first doctor turned her head and turned her head. Deng linger quickly closed her eyes.


    He just can''t help but low smile out voice, "protect Daqin."


    The girl could not help blushing and then asked, "where is the master?"


    "Disappeared."Disappeared


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but feel a little sad and sad, and disappeared like little martial uncle. I''m afraid, master knows this result, so let Bu Feichen promise him to protect Daqin!


    ¡­¡­


    The state of Qin passed through rihongmen.


    The old man, who was putting his feet on the small table and gnawing at the drumsticks, suddenly stood up. He stood in the same place, motionless.


    For a long time.


    Yuan mu, who had just washed the fruit in one hand, walked in from the side door and said, "master, the pear you want is gone. I washed the peach!"


    As soon as yuanmu looked up, he saw that the master was holding a half eaten chicken leg in one hand, and the chicken in his mouth was still hanging around his mouth, standing still.


    Yuan Mu was startled and quickly threw away the plate in his hand. The fruit rolled all over the ground. He helped the old man and looked him up and down anxiously, "master, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick again? "


    The magician came back to his senses, threw away the chicken leg in his hand, vomited the chicken in his mouth, and ran to the inner room to make divination.


    Yuanmu opened his eyes and kneaded it carefully. Then he believed that he had thrown the chicken leg away as a master who had no meat and no joy!


    He ran to the inner room and stood aside curiously waiting for the master to finish his divination. However, he could not wait for the master to speak. He could not help asking, "master, is it the younger martial brother. What happened?"


    Half pay, the master sighed, lifted his legs and went out. He didn''t even have the interest to eat meat. He sighed, "that man is gone. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos..."


    Yuanmu scratched his head. He didn''t know who was the man in the master''s mouth. He went out of the room and picked up the peaches rolling on the ground. He rubbed his clothes and opened his mouth to bite. It was so sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    There is one of the largest deserts in the world, called the Moha or the great desert.


    At a glance, there is no end of the yellow sand particles, a gust of wind, all over the sky yellow sand can cover the ground half a meter high sand layer.


    If people are buried in it, they will constantly collapse. Even the camel walking on the desert will find shelter. Therefore, it is also known as the big desert of bones.


    Because of the strong adaptability of the people of Xiongnu and the small number of people, they were driven to the edge of Moha or the great desert by the other three countries to stop the wind and sand all over the sky for the other three countries.


    A black carriage, in the hot desert slowly walk.


    The window of the carriage was opened, and a delicate white oval face was exposed. The cherry mouth was slightly open. The bright eyes were like a clear spring, which made the hot day cool.


    Ye Jinxi looked around, they didn''t meet a person on the way!


    Of course, I didn''t meet a pursuer of daozong. I''m afraid the Lord thought that Yuanbao''s life could not be saved, so he didn''t send people to chase and check.


    Then, ye Jinxi''s eyes fell on the dark steed in front of the carriage. The black horse seemed to notice Ye Jinxi''s gaze, raised his head slightly, and grinned with a similar ironic smile.


    Ye Jin''s mouth was drawing, and she didn''t understand what the horse was. After walking in the boundless desert for so long, it didn''t feel tired at all. It seemed that she was more elated than when she saw it on the first day!


    The most important thing is that the black horse dare to laugh at her!


    "I don''t think the horse will last long. It''s better to kill it sometime." Ye Jinxi slightly pick eyebrows, deliberately raised the voice a little, so that the front of the xiongjiaojiao gas high spirited black horse also heard.


    The shadow of the driver in front of him couldn''t help but twitch his lips. On the way, he was startled by the horse. This horse was even more powerful than that sweat blood BMW. Let''s not say that he had the ability to recognize the road. When he sat on the carriage and looked back, the line of the carriage was doubled!


    In this desert, if it is not for people with a strong sense of direction, they will surely get lost. And they have such a black horse with a strong sense of direction, which is a precious treasure in the desert.


    It''s just that the black horse is too proud to offend his wife for many times. No wonder the lady can''t bear to cut it!


    "Hiss!"


    The black horse, which was walking steadily in front of him, raised his two front legs and hissed.


    Ye Jinxi in the heart proud abnormal, the face also hangs the villain to succeed the smile, the small sample son, plays with me, you are still far from good!


    Proud glance at the black horse, this look, Ye Jin Xi''s face immediately black.


    The black horse knew that she looked at it, and even opened its mouth to spit on the ground!


    The hissing just now, is it to attract her attention and let her watch it spit?!


    Shit!


    "Yes, uncle can''t bear it, uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t either!"


    Ye Jin Xi opened her mouth, and this sentence floated out of the carriage. Ye Jinxi frowned. Who robbed her lines?!


    Furiously, he drew back his head and saw Bu Feichen sitting quietly in the carriage, raising his hand to pour tea into the cup on the small table It should not be Bu Feichen said.


    Ye Jinxi drops her suspicious eyes on the first doctor with thick disdain at the corner of her mouth. Both ling''er and Yuanbao are in a coma. Yuanbao''s pale smiling face is becoming more and more ruddy, while linger''s ruddy face is getting paler and paler. It''s definitely not what ling''er said, and the voice is not


    Voice!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly wakes up and turns her eyes to Yuanbao who is sleeping with her eyes closed. She narrows her eyes slightly, "Ye! Yuan! Treasure


    Although the voice is a little hoarse, it is clearly a child''s voice of milk and milk!


    Yuan Bao''s body trembled. He quickly opened his eyes and leaned to step behind Fei Chen. He whispered, "Dad, kill the horse. You see how angry Mommy is."


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi''s thin angry expression just eased down, "if you don''t want to become dumb, you''ll talk less later!"


    At this time, the first doctor looked up at Ye Jinxi. Because of the death of the Buddha, Yuanbao''s last shout broke his voice. He was in a coma all the way. So everyone didn''t pay attention. If Deng linger hadn''t seen Yuanbao spit blood in the water when he was drinking water for Yuanbao, I''m afraid everyone would not know that Yuanbao''s voice was broken. It seems that this woman Not bad.


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi not angry, Yuanbao grinned and drank the tea handed by Feichen.


    Bu Feichen raised his eyes and looked at Ye Jin Xi''s unwilling little appearance. He was amused and said in a low voice: "that horse can''t be killed."


    Ye Jin Xi curled her lips and sat back in the carriage angrily. She also knew that she could not kill her, but the black horse seemed to have a grudge against her and was friendly to other people in the carriage. However, she looked scornful to her, and she was filled with anger every time she saw it.


    Looking at Ye Jin Xi''s angry little daughter, bu Feichen couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at the black horse outside the carriage. The black horse''s body trembled. From the proud and charming appearance just now, he said, "it''s a black dragon."what? Black dragon?!


    Ye Jin looks up fiercely at Bu Feichen with wide eyes. He looks at her with a smile. It seems that he is not joking. He wants to say


    "Oh, MAIGA! Little black dragon has become a horse. We want to learn from it! "


    "Ye! Yuan! Treasure Ye Jin Xi roared and robbed her lines!


    She is the protagonist, she is the real protagonist!!


    Yuanbao immediately drew back from Bu Feichen''s back. His big eyes blinked and he looked at Ye Jinxi pitifully, "Mommy, I don''t speak any more!"


    Finish saying that, two meat Huhu small hands suddenly covered the mouth, a pair of big eyes Qingming Ke Ren looking at Ye Jinxi.


    After releasing Yuanbao, Ye Jin turned her head and looked at the dark horse. The more she looked, the more it looked like the stinking dragon. She seemed to see a dragon crawling forward slowly with its limbs. Suddenly, she was happy. Is this the legendary "dragon horse"?


    Outside the carriage, the shadow also heard Bu Feichen''s words, and shook his head with a sigh, quite similar to the look of a man in the end of the world.


    Brother long, brother long, you have been wronged when you changed from a dragon to a horse. But you still have to provoke the lady''s eyes. Don''t you know that the master will be angry? If one day the master son because of the wife too little eyes, angry, let you become a big dog pull horse cart, this can be what to do?


    The black dragon seemed to hear the words in the shadow''s heart, and his dark body trembled again. Then he stood at attention, stepped forward, and walked forward with no squint. The carriage went more steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about ling''er?" Ye Jinxi frowned slightly and looked at the first doctor.


    He had been walking in the desert for five days. Fortunately, the carriage had four wheels, a big part in the back, and there was enough food in it. Otherwise, they would have starved to death in the past five days, and Deng linger never woke up since she fainted!


    The first doctor took Deng ling''er''s wrist seriously, closed his eyes and said, "if she had stayed in Daqin and didn''t follow you to Baima temple, I have many ways to cure her.


    But she not only followed, but also forced herself to use a secret method to overdraw her mind. During this period of time, not only her appearance but also her body were restored to normal. However, her mind was consumed little by little until now. I''m afraid that time will not be long. "


    Secret way?!


    It must be the secret method of the demon sect that she kept in mind!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was in a hurry. Before she spoke, she saw a small hand with meat whistling and caught her hand. Looking up, she saw the eagerness and help in Yuanbao''s eyes. Ye Jinxi''s heart softened. She stretched out her hand to hold Yuanbao into her arms, turned to look at the first doctor and said angrily, "aren''t you the number one in the world? When you first saw Yuanbao, you said that there was no way out. Yuanbao''s disease is now cured. Linger''s disease must have a way! "


    He''s a doctor, not a fairy?!


    The first doctor raised his head and just wanted to go back, he saw a cold sight. When he got to the mouth, he could not help swallowing. Looking at Bu Feichen''s peach blossom eyes, he seemed to be able to squeeze out water. She said wrongly, "well, she is exhausted. If she knows how to practice, she can still practice slowly. However, she doesn''t know how to practice, so she can only cross like spirit power Give her some inspiration... "


    "Mind? Just give her some mental energy to do it! "


    Deng ling''er''s pale face slowly exudes sweat, and seems to suddenly suffer. Ye Jinxi knows that ling''er''s time is running out. She interrupts the first doctor''s words and reaches out to cover her head!


    Only for a moment, the sweat on Deng ling''er''s face was like rain. Her pale face turned pale, and her small body twitched involuntarily. It seemed that she was suffering a lot!


    The first doctor was surprised. He had not finished. Everyone''s thinking power has its own unique mark, which can not be integrated with other people''s thinking power. Only the golden mental power of eclosion realm can integrate other people''s thinking power!


    But it was too late now, and the woman didn''t listen to him. It was not a waste of life for Deng ling''er!


    The first doctor''s face was startled and pale. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. However, he looked like an old God. His eyes were just a little worried.


    By the way, his family Chen Chen can only care about the life and death of the people he cares about, this Deng Ling Er he certainly does not care.


    Right now.


    A golden light burst out in the black carriage, so abrupt!


    The first doctor was surprised and surprised. He turned his head and saw that the thin white fingers on top of Deng ling''er''s head in the evening of Ye Jin gave out a golden light?!


    This!


    This woman has cultivated her mind to the state of eclosion!


    Bu Feichen put a pair of deep eyes on Ye Jin''s white face and forehead, which closed her eyes and gave out thin sweat. Her serious appearance really made him feel trembling and attracted all his mind.


    The first doctor hates to think of hate, Chen Chen where does not care about Deng Ling er''s life and death, clearly is to have confidence to this woman!


    Yuanbao''s big eyes, which were full of water, were staring at Deng ling''er, who was constantly twitching. His lips were tightly pursed, and he looked like he wanted to hurt himself.I don''t know how long after, Deng Ling er''s tight frown slowly loosened, also stopped twitching.


    However, Ye Jin frowned more and more tightly in the evening. She slowly released her hand and said, "I have given her the power to think, but She knows the sea... "


    At that moment, all of them held their breath and looked at her, and a sense of foreboding rose slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "I''ve given it to her, but She knows the sea It''s already broken. "


    Coax!


    Ye Jinxi''s voice has just fallen, people like thunder!


    Yuanbao''s breath was a little short. "It''s said that Zhihai is forced to become an idiot, but linger''s sister is so lively and lovely that she can''t be forced to know the sea! Mommy Are you mistaken... "


    Stinky boy, in order to save ling''er, she even dared to distrust her mother. At the beginning, she found it incredible, so she checked many times, and the result is still the same.


    But at this time, Yuanbao was afraid that Deng linger would leave him like a Buddha, like a little pepper. Ye Jinxi reached out and pinched Yuanbao''s lovely face. Her smooth skin made her sigh, "linger''s sea of knowledge is indeed broken, but she is still alive and well. It seems that she must have a way to protect herself. There will be no danger for the time being, but I will give her Lingli research Only when she wakes up will she know how long it will last


    Whoa


    Yuan Bao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and pinched Deng linger''s gradually ruddy smile. "That''s good. Yuanbao will work hard to practice and protect linger''s sister."


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but wonder, and then smile with sadness. The two villains, one because Yuanbao is sick, read medical books unnecessarily, and the other because linger is injured and wants to practice hard. This is the fate of the two.


    At this time, a strong and warm hand covered the back of her hand. Ye Jin raised her head and inadvertently put on her deep eyes, which seemed to melt her soul all at once


    ¡­¡­


    Pingcheng of Daqin state.


    On the street, there were no stalls on the ground. There was no one. The depression was abnormal. Only from time to time, a group of heavily guarded guards passed by, and the cold and fierce eyes swept around from time to time.


    Some of the people who came out to take back their belongings immediately threw down their things, turned back to their houses, and "bang" closed the crumbling door tightly.


    The situation was like an army under the city.


    Ye Fu.


    Jun Wansu, dressed in lavender, is much younger than before because of her love with Ye Meng. Her eyes are beautiful and her lips are slightly pursed, which is more similar to Ye Jinxi.


    At this time, she was sitting in the hall of Ye Fu, and her eyebrows were frowning. It seemed that something was bothering her.


    There was a quiet silence in the hall.


    Jun Wan Su was just about to talk. When she looked up, she saw Ye Meng sitting beside her. A pair of eyes were staring at her. It seemed that she had been looking at her for a long time. Jun Wan Su immediately blushed and broke into pieces. "The children are all here. Don''t you think of any way to see what I do?"


    "Cough!" Sitting at the bottom of Jun Mo, one hand clenched his fist and put it on his lips. He coughed twice.


    My uncle and his parents are old wives and husbands. Although my aunt is well maintained, it seems that he is only twenty-eight years old, but my uncle can''t help it. He and ChuChu finally come here, and my uncle will watch my aunt wander


    Heart is in the heart, suddenly aware of two eyes straight from the opposite side!


    Jun Mo looked up, but he saw that he was sitting on the opposite side. He was smiling and looking at him tenderly. He made his face burn and coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.


    Ye Meng came back to his senses and quickly patted his head. He turned his head and laughed at Junmo: "I haven''t seen your aunt for more than ten years. Now I don''t know how. I can''t see enough of it. I''ll make you laugh!"


    This numb words from ye Meng''s mouth said very smoothly, the face is not red, heart does not jump.


    The words fell in the ears of the three people present. Jun Wansu''s face turned red when he just relaxed, but he was embarrassed to be a little daughter in front of the younger generation. He had to face a red face and look at the two people very seriously.


    Jun Mo was trembling all over. Seeing the solemn appearance of his uncle, I think he was used to saying this, and his face was not generally thick.


    Helian ChuChu is staring at Jun Mo with a pair of wronged eyes. When Jun Xiaomo can say some love words like general ye, it will be too happy to coax her.


    "What is the matter? How did the king of Chang''an become a devil? " Or Jun Wansu, who is a mother, loves her daughter more. When it comes to business, she immediately becomes serious.


    Ye Meng is also sitting in a critical position to listen, "yes, Jin Xi? Didn''t you go to the white horse temple for medical treatment? What happened? "


    Jun Mo slightly frowned, sorted out his thoughts, and slowly said: "my nephew is not very clear, these are also learned from the prince of Xiliang."


    Said here, Jun Mo''s face appeared a wry smile, that xilianyi is famous for his words like gold, can not speak without speaking, must also say a few words finish, he can know so many things is good enough, other details, also need to ask those present.


    "It is said that Yuanbao went to Baima Temple alone, and then the four leaders of daozong wanted Yuanbao''s life. Because the Buddha was interpreting some seals, he didn''t have time to protect Yuanbao. At this time, his cousin and the king of Chang''an arrived, and then the Lord of the temple also came..."


    Junmo told the news from Xiliang Yikou to the two people. There were not enough details in it. He didn''t dare to say it casually. After all, it was related to the Buddha and the temple Lord among the three most powerful people in the world.¡°¡­¡­ Finally, the Buddha died in order to save Yuanbao, and their cousins also escaped. " Jun Mo said, the tone of casual mixed with a trace of lament and respect.


    Jun evening Su and ye Meng sat at the top of the table, frowning and wondering what they were thinking.


    The hall suddenly became dreary.


    "No matter whether the king of Chang''an is a demon or not, it''s good that the three of them are in peace." Jun Wan Su sighed, and her eyebrows were worried.


    "The Lord of the temple is injured, and the Buddha is sitting down. It is said that the master of the pavilion has not been seen for a long time. I''m afraid the world will be disturbed." Ye Meng holds his seat in his hand, and he is worried that Daqin will be the worst hit country.


    Jun Mo sat at the bottom of the table, listening to the words of the two people immediately can see the place they pay attention to. After all, my aunt is a woman, and she pays attention to feelings. What''s more, she feels guilty about leaving her cousin for more than ten years. My uncle led the army to fight wars. First of all, the state was the main force. But when he heard that the king of Chang''an was the devil, he didn''t become as furious as before. He had made great progress in eradicating dissidents.


    I don''t know what Yuanbao is like. The child is so lovely. If it''s gone, sister Wang and Jinxi of Chang''an will surely die of grief. Helian looks sad.


    Bang!


    Jun Wansu, Jun Mo and Helian are in deep thought. They wake up and look up.


    See ye Meng clap the table to rise, tall body upright standing in place, all over exude a trace of the meaning of killing!


    There was a gust of wind in the hall, which made people feel the fighting and galloping momentum of thousands of troops in the battlefield!


    Ye Meng said seriously and seriously: "look at the current situation outside, I''m afraid the state of Qin will soon fall into a war. Ye''s and Jun''s houses must be ready to fight at any time!"


    Jun Wansu''s eyes flashed a trace of unprecedented splendor. It seemed that he saw Ye Meng, who was the first to kill the enemy!


    It''s just


    Jun night Su side head to see the distance, Jinxi, you must live well, do not come back, here is no longer safe, not your place to live.


    ¡­¡­


    A gust of wind blows on the yellow desert where we can''t see the edge. The straight marks made by the two carriages are gradually covered by wind and sand.


    The shadow lowered the curtain cap and blocked the wind and sand outside. The wind in these two days was obviously much weaker, and the humidity in the air was even higher. He murmured in his heart that he might encounter an oasis.


    "Hiss!"


    The black horse suddenly roared, and the shadow trembled. He looked at the black horse in front of him in amazement. The horse had been in peace for many days because of the master''s warning. Why is he so excited today? Can''t he help it? He wants to bear the ravage of his wife?!


    But this look up, the shadow is stunned instantly, my God, what''s that in front of me?!


    And at this time, the black horse seems to be more and more excited, even the usual steady style has not been, SA Huan ran to the big guy!


    Black dragon a pair of eyes staring at the behemoth in front, mouth flat, eyes slowly filled with mist, finally arrived, finally arrived!


    Finally can change back to the original body, I miss the tree spirit grandfather, finally do not have to endure the torture of that cheeky woman again!


    Shadow can''t help but help but sigh, this black horse is not black dragon change?


    It''s a magical beast. It''s so ravaged that there''s no holy breath, madam Better than the master


    The people in the carriage first heard a cheerful neigh of the black horse outside, and then the whole carriage began to bump violently.


    Ye Jinxi just got the dim sum in his hand. He fell down unsteadily, and his whole body tilted violently. He was about to hit the wall of the carriage!


    Although the carriage was specially made, it was extremely hard. If it was hit, it would be blue and purple.


    Besides, Ye Jin has a child in her stomach!


    Bu Feichen''s cold light flashed in her eyes. She reached out to grab Ye Jin''s crooked body and held it tightly in her arms. However, because ye Jinxi bumped into his arms, causing internal injury, she could not help but murmur.


    "My God! Chen Chen! Although you do not worry about life, but this internal injury is extremely serious, how can you withstand collision! Even if you are worried about the baby in the woman''s stomach, you can''t exchange your life for your own! "


    The first doctor opened his eyes and was very busy. He took out a pill from his personal sachet and handed it to bu Feichen. Bu Feichen took it and put it into Ye Jinxi''s mouth!


    The first doctor saw this and said angrily, "Chen Chen, I made it with 9981 days..."


    With a cold look in his eyes, the first doctor closed his mouth unwillingly, reached out and took out a reddish brown pill, handed it to bu Feichen, and said wrongly, "this is the only one left. If you give it to her again, I will I''ll go back to Daqin! "


    Poof!


    This Is this the first bastard who was arrogant and refused to treat Yuanbao?


    How to a step by the side of Fei Chen, became such a weak little by?!


    Ye Jin Xi puffed at the corner of her mouth, but the dull pain in her stomach drew her attention back. At this time, the pill that slipped into her mouth melted in the mouth and instantly entered the stomach. A warm heat flow flowed all over the body, and the pain just now disappeared.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Just in surprise, seeing the first doctor''s expression of pain, he couldn''t help but draw his mouth. When he gave Bu Feichen just now, how could he not see his heartache? When he got to her mouth, he looked like a waste


    At this time, a tender and tender voice startled all the people in the carriage.


    "Mommy, do I have a little brother?"


    Yuanbao''s soft voice rippled in the carriage. Ye Jinxi avoided Yuanbao and glared at the first doctor. The first bastard knew that she was in trouble. Yuanbao only knew that he had accidentally said it!


    At the beginning, he didn''t tell Yuanbao that he would give up the idea of surviving for her and bu Feichen because he had a child. Although Yuanbao is out of danger now, she has not thought how to tell Yuanbao about it.


    After all, she knew that in Yuanbao''s heart, they were a family of three, and suddenly there was a little bit. He should be afraid that the little one would divide the two people''s love for him. This is a scene often seen in TV and novels.


    Receiving Ye Jinxi''s eyes, the first doctor shrinks his neck and quickly pretends to be nothing. He pushes the carriage door open and looks outside.


    Bu Feichen looks down at the girl who is difficult to pinch, and the corner of her mouth shows a charming smile, "the baby will know sooner or later."


    "Mommy, do I really have a little brother? Excellent! I can finally see with my own eyes how I got out of Mommy''s belly Yuanbao''s eyes brightened and his long eyelashes flickered at Ye Jinxi. His face was a surprise.


    Well


    How is it different from the plot?


    Ye Jinxi actually wants to say, baby, do you not eat vinegar at all?!


    Turning around, ye Jinxi grabbed Yuanbao''s ear angrily, "Ye Yuanbao! You have no conscience. Mommy has raised you for so long. You don''t eat your brother''s vinegar at all


    With these words, Ye Jin was stunned, and quickly bah, bah! She wanted a daughter. She was brought into a son by Yuanbao!


    "Ouch! Mommy, it hurts... " Yuanbao quickly took Ye Jinxi''s hand in one hand and bu Feichen''s sleeve in the other. He finally let Ye Jinxi loose his hand.


    Although they are playing like this, ye Jinxi''s shrewd and sharp eyes have long seen that when Yuanbao began to say that sentence, he inadvertently reached out and tightly grasped Deng ling''er''s sleeve with a smile on his face.


    The child has been very strange since he was a child, and his acting is also first-class. I''m afraid he is suffering from it. He just wants to have Deng Ling er with him, so he can feel a little better.


    Bu Feichen pulls Ye Jinxi with one hand, holds Yuanbao in his arms with the other, reaches out to hold Yuanbao''s small hand, and touches Ye Jinxi''s flat abdomen.


    Yuanbao began to stare at Ye Jinxi''s abdomen and was a little nervous. When he slowly approached, bu Feichen said in a low voice: "baby, after your sister comes out, she must be as beautiful and lovely as your mother. She has the same blood as you. She is a girl. As a brother, you must not let people bully her. You should protect her."


    Bu Feichen''s voice was deep with a trace of enchantment, slowly opened his mouth, and there was a trace of bewilderment in the utterance he vomited. It was very pleasant to hear in the ear, just like hypnosis.


    Listening to bu Feichen''s slow guidance to Yuanbao, ye Jinxi''s heart was moved. Who could have thought that the man, who was so unsmiling, could use his mind on such a small matter as two people, and was keenly aware of the pain in her heart.


    It''s just How does he know she likes her daughter? And also indirectly praised her beautiful, lovely, think of here, Ye Jin Xi face is a burst of fire.


    At this time, Yuanbao blinked his big eyes, looked up at Ye Jinxi, and then looked down at Ye Jinxi''s flat abdomen. In his mind, he thought of the hardships and injuries that mummy had suffered in order to cure her. He felt that his heart was full of unspeakable sense of responsibility.


    Yuanbao said softly, "Well! Yuanbao will take good care of her, just like protecting Mommy. She will never be hurt like mummy. No one can bully her! In the past, Yuanbao was too small to protect Mommy. Now, when there is a father protecting Mommy, Yuanbao will protect her sister! "


    Hearing this, Ye Jin''s face burst into tears. She was blessed by several generations of cultivation. She could raise such a sensible child.


    It''s just, baby, you used to be small, now you''re five years old, and you''re not big


    "Chen Chen! Look, what is that in front of you


    Such a warm scene was suddenly destroyed by this exclamation.


    Ye Jinxi glared at the first doctor fiercely, and his eyes inadvertently followed the crack of the carriage door opened by the first doctor.


    At one glance, she was startled by the huge thing in front of her!


    Not far away, is a painted black palace, about several tens of meters high, can not see what material the palace is built with, in the sun reflects a faint cold light, the shape is not as complex as the previous palace, it is simple, because of this simple, let people feel very shocked!


    In this palace, your highness, everyone is a mole ant general existence, from the people''s heart to surrender!


    And the whole palace gives people a quiet and calm feeling, without any sense of depression, as if it is located here, no matter how big the sand in the desert, it can''t be moved!It is like a huge black beast, and any danger to it is in vain.


    The most shocking thing is not just the sudden appearance of the black palace in the desert, but the white flowers around the palace, which encircle the whole palace, and beyond is an oasis.


    The palace is located directly in an oasis!


    And that dark appearance and the strong contrast of white flowers around, especially shocking!


    "Oh, MAIGA! It''s like the palace and dad''s carriage


    Suddenly, the voice of Yuanbao''s tearful surprise sounded in her ear. Ye Jinxi turned her head, and Yuanbao was squatting beside her, holding his chin in both hands. A pair of big eyes with water spirit were curiously looking at the palace which was getting closer and closer outside.


    But she didn''t know when she left the carriage seat and got close to the door of the carriage. Yuanbao still knew how to squat. She even pouted her little buttocks directly and was looking hard!


    Oh! Oh, my God!


    Just behind her, step Feichen is a pair of calm sitting, that pair of eyes although did not look at her, but clearly with a trace of forbearance smile!


    Ye Jinxi quickly stood up, sat back, a pair of serious sitting, caressing the body of the dress, blushed.


    "Cough! You use the same materials as the palace. It seems that the place you want to go is there. " Ye Jinxi coughs twice, concealing his embarrassment and quickly changing the topic.


    Bu Feichen''s handsome and cold face pulled a smile on her forehead. In an instant, the cold Yama turned into a shy, pure and beautiful teenager. Ye Jinxi was stunned and then grieved. Ah, this is the demon!


    "That''s the devil clan." A deep, enchanting voice was heard.


    Demon sect


    The devil clan?!


    Ye Jin Xi Leng for a while just react to come over, immediately forget the embarrassment just now, stare big eyes to look outside, isn''t demon sect nonexistent?


    At the beginning, because of the pursuit of daozong, the people of the demon sect had to flee to the desert. Could they reestablish the demon sect here?


    Tut! This vast desert is indeed a good place to hide!


    "Well, those people on the big green hill are here?" Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that when daozong was forced to go up the big green hill, it was Bu Feichen who instructed those evil people to come to the desert.


    The original here has already established the new demon clan headquarters, when does the Bu Feichen know?


    Bu Feichen is the devil. No wonder Cui Sanyuan did things for bu Feichen


    "Wow! Dad, look, there are so many people Yuan Baotou did not turn to shout.


    Ye Jin Xi stares at him one eye, this is the voice good, a moment can''t stop, moreover, why only call his father, don''t know she is still there? How can we treat them differently!


    In spite of this thought, ye Jinxi could not help looking up, but saw that the closed palace gate had been opened, and many people swarmed out. Seeing this, ye Jinxi could not help but be surprised.


    All of them are young girls and girls!


    And there are hundreds of them!


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at Bu Feichen. No matter how big the palace is, it can accommodate thousands of people at most. There are countless demons in the world, and there are hundreds of women here!


    If they are all demon people, that''s it, but Most of them can see that there is no cultivation!


    "A lot of Magic Woman Ye Jinxi exclaimed, and this sentence in the "female" word, deliberately increased some.


    Chuckle


    Bu Feichen couldn''t help laughing. He put his arm around Ye Jin''s slender waist and limbs. His lips were close to her ear lobes and touched them gently. Smelling her unique body odor, her stomach was filled with desire. She quickly burned up to her eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse. When she thought of her pregnancy, she had to restrain herself, "no matter how much, I can''t match the witch around me. ¡±


    Ye Jinxi''s heart beat suddenly quickened when she was touched by his intimate actions and words. She noticed the change of his body and quickly turned her head to avoid his fiery eyes.


    "Take care of others, a devil, a witch! I''m still here, Chen Chen, you and her hook three take four, too hurt people''s heart! "


    The first doctor sitting next to him found that he was treated as a transparent man. He looked at Bu Feichen with a pathetic, tearful look.


    Just listen to the words of the first doctor, ye Jinxi always feel a little wrong.


    A devil, a witch


    Ye Jinxi, with a flash in his heart, suddenly raises his head and looks at Bu Feichen. When did he know she was possessed? She remembers to come back from big green hill, her enchantment thing only she and Ling son know, she also did not tell Bu Feichen!


    Is it at the top of the tower, clear space urges to remove the magic bell, her strange appearance was found by Bu Feichen?


    Before thinking about it, she was held in her arms by a powerful hand. Ye Jin looked up at her, but she only saw Bu Feichen''s deep eyes. She looked at the dark palace from afar, and the light in her eyes turned.


    Her heart sank, and she knew that this period of time in the demon sect was their last day of comfort. The temple Lord was seriously injured, the Buddha Lord died, and the cabinet master disappeared. Three of the most powerful people in the world had an accident. I''m afraid the world will be in chaoswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    In the distance is a barren desert, but here is full of white flowers.


    Delicate petals also with the morning dew, below the green leaves show vitality.


    In the middle of the flowers, a few beautiful women are washing clothes together, talking and laughing from time to time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, the devil''s wife''s child is born. I don''t know if the devil will grant the emperor''s pardon like those emperors. Let''s have a good time


    "Just a daughter, not a son."


    "The devil has had a son for a long time. People say that he has a pair of children. Isn''t it just that they have both sons and daughters?"


    "Well, the devil looks so beautiful. Do you think you will take concubines from us?"


    "Little girl, I''m in love with our devil! I think the devil is very affectionate to his wife. It''s difficult to take a concubine! "


    "Also said me, you must want to see the childe you saw at the festival last time. He is very handsome and has good medical skills. That''s why you want to let the devil forgive the devil clan!"


    "Xiao Ni Zi, let you talk about me..."


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    When they were fighting, the young women around them began to laugh. The laughter passed through the huge black castle and passed into the ears of the man who was practicing martial arts and labor. Suddenly, she felt itchy in her heart.


    Can not help but secretly hate, the devil has long ago ruled that women can not use strong, can only be married with the consent of the woman. But when those women see the devil, they will see stars in their eyes. Where can they look up to them? The devil has a wife, but what can they do about the remaining bachelors in the demon sect?!


    On the top floor of the castle, a black and white figure was standing there looking into the distance. Although the laughter below was small, it still entered their ears.


    Ye Jinxi is still dressed in white, with a ruddy complexion, a flat belly, and a graceful figure. Where does it look like she has just given birth to a child.


    At the moment, Ye Jin Xi glanced at the man next to him, sour said: "it''s really a beauty disaster."


    Looking at her jealous little woman''s appearance, bu Feichen couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth, hold Ye Jin Xi''s slender waist, and forcefully hold him in his arms. The faint fragrance of the woman fluttered on his face, making his breath suddenly rapid.


    Perceiving the change of Bu Feichen, Ye Jin''s face turned red and broke one mouthful. "There are many women below who want to be your concubine!"


    Since the double heaven of life and death, knowing that she is pregnant, bu Feichen has not touched her for more than half a year. Especially, there are so many beautiful girls here, and even those who are bold enough to take off their clothes and devote themselves directly. Even the shadow that follows them blushes. It is also rare that Bu Feichen can not blush or jump, and open the door coldly and go out Hang a naked little girl in the study.


    For any man, I''m afraid he''ll be a beast for a long time. It''s really hard for him.


    Yeah? How did she know?


    Step Feichen certainly won''t tell her, of course is to listen to Yuan Bao that she sends out!


    Listen to Yuanbao said, at that time, he was hiding under the bed of the idle bed in the study. When Bu Feichen came in, they just looked at each other. Yuanbao also waved his hand to bu Feichen with a smile and called out a "father" with his mouth.


    The hand that confines on waist more and more strong, seem to want to melt her whole person into his body.


    Two people''s body temperature rises sharply, bu Feichen looks down at the coquettish girl, holds her lips accurately!


    Right now.


    "Daddy, what game are you and Mommy playing?"


    Yuanbao''s voice of milk came, and they were stiff.


    Ye Jinxi quickly pushed aside the step Feichen, blushed and heartbeat staring at Bu Feichen, turned his head and looked at Yuanbao, "baby, isn''t it for you to look at your sister? How did you get out? "


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes, and the corner of his mouth began to smile. "My sister is hungry. My sister doesn''t eat what Yuanbao feeds her!"


    When she saw Yuanjin, she was so excited that she would be relieved.


    As smart as Yuanbao, as soon as I met the little sister who had just been born, I immediately forgot the previous things.


    Yuanbao stretched out his hand to hold Ye Jinxi''s sleeve and turned to drag her to the room. "Mommy, mummy, hurry up, my sister will be hungry again later!"


    That Fang Yuanbao just pulled Ye Jin Xi away, the first doctor of this side appeared in front of Bu Feichen.


    The first doctor jokingly said: "Chen Chen, that woman just gave birth to a child. Even if it is a practitioner with good physical foundation, it can''t be foolishly! I think you might as well take a bunch of concubines


    Speaking of the back, the first doctor''s eyes lit up and looked at Bu Feichen with little stars. Familiar people knew that he was on the wrong side with Ye Jinxi. He was making fun of Ye Jinxi. The unfamiliar thought that he was too impatient to marry Bu Feichen as a concubine!


    Step Fei Chen swept the first doctor one eye, light said: "it seems that you want to marry."


    The first doctor was shocked, "ah! Chen Chen, you can''t have no conscience like this. People are all for you. How can you treat others like this? Wuwu Is that woman blowing the pillow for you, so... ""How is Daqin?"


    Step Fei Chen low a word, let jump up and down the first doctor to stand firm.


    The first doctor instantly regained his composure and seriousness when he felt pulse, "not very optimistic."


    Nonsense!


    I knew that I was not optimistic and asked about the details!


    Bu Feichen glanced at the first doctor coldly. The first doctor laughed and said quickly: "the emperor Helian sword was imprisoned. Now it is the prince''s reign. The other four countries are preparing to attack Daqin. You know, the prince is fatuous. When the emperor''s house and ye''s house resist foreign enemies, they can neither help resist foreign enemies nor pacify the interior. Now Daqin is a mess."


    After the first doctor finished, a warm wind blew and fell into silence.


    The sound of women''s laughter under the castle appears clean and clear in the wind.


    "It''s good to live to this day." Step Fei Chen suddenly open mouth, but say such a word.


    The first doctor, who always talks a lot, miraculously doesn''t open his mouth. The first doctor understands that Bu Feichen is talking about Helian sword. All those who know Bu Feichen''s identity think that Bu Feichen only hates Helian sword. But who can think that when hearing so many important events, bu Feichen''s first reaction is that he LianJian is still alive, and things are not so bad.


    It takes a lot of confidence in Helian sword, so that when they are in the end of the world, they can feel at ease about each other''s safety, just because they know that he will not die so easily.


    If he died like this, he would not be Helian sword, he would not be Bu Feichen!


    From this simple sentence, the first doctor instantly felt a tremendous faith and pride standing at the top of the world. The world is so big that we should give it to ourselves!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pull of Yuanbao, ye Jinxi walked several turns and corridors, and then stood in front of a dark door.


    There are many patterns carved on the black door, which once made Ye Jin Xi curious. The black material was so hard that when the earthquake happened, the hot magma didn''t melt it. What can be used to carve such a delicate thing!


    "Mommy, I made a lot of delicious food for my sister, but my sister doesn''t like it. What does she like to eat?"


    Standing at the door, Yuanbao opened his eyes and looked up at Ye Jin.


    Well


    Ye Jinxi did not know how to answer, the child was only a few days old, of course, breast-feeding ah!


    Yuanbao continued: "mummy said that when I was born, I ate a table of good dishes, but my sister didn''t like it. Is it because my sister and Yuanbao have different tastes?"


    Looking at Yuanbao''s innocent eyes, ye Jinxi really doesn''t know how to answer. At the beginning, he spent too much money to see Yuanbao. Sometimes they could only live on steamed bread.


    At that time, Yuanbao asked her if he also ate steamed bread when he was born.


    Looking at Yuanbao''s round and lovely face, Ye Jin Xi really didn''t want to hit him, so she said that.


    "Ah, ah ~"


    before ye Jinxi could speak, the babbling voice of children in the room came out through the door.


    "Ah! My sister must be hungry and crying! It''s my fault. I''ve been out for so long! " Yuanbao patted his forehead and opened the door. His two legs ran to the bedside and held up the baby in his swaddling clothes.


    Just opened the door, Ye Jin Xi smelled a burst of aroma, immediately swallowed saliva.


    A pair of eyes looked around and saw that there were all kinds of dishes on the only round table in the room. The bright oil color on the table made people have a big appetite, and their stomachs were also rapidly rolling and shouting.


    But looked at two eyes, leaf Jin Xi was aware of the unusual, in the heart of a guess came out.


    "Bao Baby, do you make all these for little dumplings


    As soon as ye Jinxi spoke, she couldn''t help but tremble. The little dumpling in her mouth was just a small person with a comfortable face in Yuanbao''s arms.


    At the beginning, the child croaked and fell to the ground, and everyone cried. When he saw Yuanbao, he immediately laughed.


    So, Ye Jin Xi in the step Feichen rushed into the door of that moment, immediately clapped a decision to set the child''s name, Lantern Festival!


    In Ye Jin''s Xikou, xiaoyuanxiao turns into a small dumpling in an instant.


    At that time, bu Feichen was in a hurry, and the hall demon almost fell to the ground. However, under the eyes of all the people, he arranged his clothes calmly and walked over with his spare time. He hugged the "Lantern Festival" that everyone cried


    On the black round table, there are a table full of chicken, duck and fish. The aroma is delicious!


    But the new born child, even the teeth are not long, how can eat these things?!


    Yuanbao was petite, but he had a lot of strength. He carried a newborn child without any effort.


    He was curious in his big eyes. He looked at xiaoyuanxiao with light. He stretched out his fingers and poked her white face. Xiaoyuanxiao immediately laughed. His beautiful eyes completed the crescent shaped shape. He stretched out two short arms and grabbed Yuanbao''s face. His mouth was close to "Bo!"Yuanbao was more happy with his smile, "Mommy, mummy! You see my sister kisses me


    Ye Jinxi''s face was black, and a pair of black and bright eyes looked at xiaoyuanxiao. As soon as the child was born, she laughed at Yuanbao and bu Feichen. No matter how she cheated, she was lazy to smile at herself! Either close your eyes or pretend not to see!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    It''s unfair!


    Ye Jinxi hums softly, in the heart is sour, the small lantern festival but she was born in October, how do you feel to do the wedding dress for others?!


    Most let her gape, angry is, xiaoyuanxiao see the first doctor are smiling!


    Finally, ye Jinxi set the shape for the little lantern festival, and the child is an out and out small color girl! I like beautiful men so much since I was a child. I don''t know what I will look like when I grow up. Especially, several beautiful men around me are rare in the world. Ye Jinxi is very worried. If xiaoyuanxiao grows up and gets used to beauty and has a high vision, what can I do if I can''t get married?!


    Ye Jinxi holds her chin in one hand, frowns and thinks. She doesn''t realize that she is thinking too far for the baby who is babbling and waving her legs and hands


    "Mommy!"


    Yuanbao finally wakes up Ye Jinxi with a soft cough and a serious expression. "Baby, you are a boy, your sister is a girl. Of course, what you eat is different! From the way your sister looks, she certainly doesn''t like meat. "


    Ye Jinxi said, heart fluttering jump, afraid of Yuanbao asked what questions, let her hard to say.


    Bu Feichen, who just returned to the door of the room, happened to hear Ye Jin Xi''s serious words. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. He walked in funny and helpless. He took xiaoyuanxiao from Yuanbao''s arms and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back to Daqin tomorrow."


    Ye Jinxi quickly nodded, moved, or her home non Chen for her best, where like Yuanbao and xiaoyuanxiao these two have no conscience!


    It''s just


    "Back to Daqin tomorrow!"


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed, and then he sank in his heart. He took a step forward and reached for the wrist of Bu Feichen, "is there something wrong with Daqin? How about Jun Fu and ye Fu? "


    The world will be in chaos, Daqin sooner or later, but ye Jinxi did not expect to come so fast! She believed in the ability of the emperor of Qin, Helian sword, but Daqin couldn''t last that long. Isn''t it worse for the other four countries?!


    Ye Jinxi felt a warm current in his heart. I''m afraid Daqin was already in chaos. She was about to give birth. So Bu Feichen kept her secret and accompanied her. Until now xiaoyuanxiao was born, he began to rush to Daqin. In Bu Feichen''s heart, she and her child were always the first. She had already known when he threatened the emperor to treat Yuanbao.


    Bu Feichen holds the small lantern festival in one hand, and Ye Jin''s weak and boneless hand in the other hand. The deep voice makes people stable. "Daqin is OK. The Junfu and ye Fu are in peace. You don''t need to worry about it. We''ll start later."


    Ye Jinxi in the heart some uneasiness, hears the step Feichen''s words, she backhand grasps the step Feichen''s hand, anxiously said: "tomorrow returns!"


    The uneasiness in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. She must confirm the safety of junwansu and ye Meng with her own eyes!


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes flashed a trace of worry. He put his arm around the waist of Ye Jin''s evening and held it in his arms. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m still here."


    Yuanbao glared at a pair of water spirit big eyes, ran to grab xiaoyuanxiao from bufeichen''s arms, ran to the door with two legs, and taught xiaoyuanxiao seriously at the same time, "Yuanxiao sister, remember that you can''t disturb mummy and dad''s love, we''ll go to find ling''er''s sister to play. We haven''t finished the last game, Yuanxiao sister, you can continue to play ling''er and me My sister''s daughter... "


    "Gee Ah... "


    "Ah! Yuanxiao sister, do you want to be my lady! It depends on whether sister ling''er agrees or not... "


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen Qi looked at the small figure disappeared at the door, and pulled down three black lines on his forehead.


    I don''t know how Yuanbao understood the monosyllabic sound of xiaoyuanxiao


    This special way of communication between sons and daughters, they have seen more in the past two days, but they are still not used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Moha or desert, sunny all year round, living here for more than half a year, have never seen a cloudy day.


    Ye Jinxi raised her hand on her forehead to cover the strong light. She narrowed her black eyes and looked at the black castle in front of her. Listening to the voice of YingYing and Yanyan, she was angry and rose slowly.


    "When will the Lord come back?"


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes jumped, and the women of the demon sect were really fierce. They were even afraid of the cold faced king of hell Bu Feichen, who did not like to talk. They surrounded each other one by one and wished that Bu Feichen would take them away together!


    "Yes! My Lord, we have a very good relationship with my wife. I really can''t bear my wife! "


    Ye Jinxi eyes jump again, NIMA, good relationship with me? I stand next to you a few steps far, with my relation not to look for me to look for step Feichen what meaning?!


    "Miss Yuanxiao is so lovely that we all watched her birth. It''s better to Let''s take care of her together


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, this words said also too obvious!


    This Fang Bu Fei Chen does not say a word, that side the first doctor says is extravagant.


    "First doctor brother, when will you come back to see us?"


    "What? You miss me before you leave? Or I won''t go! "Ye Jinxi helps her forehead. The first doctor is too shameless.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Ye Jinxi sighs, little sister, do you believe this?


    "Of course it''s fake. When I come back, I''ll see you who haven''t married yet!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Jinxi finally found a first doctor to choose the benefits of starting at noon, that is to listen to such a numb words, she felt the sun in the sky much warmer.


    Bu Feichen''s coldness is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Jinxi can''t help but step back and look at the group of YingYing and Yanyan. I''m really afraid that Bu Feichen will be angry and destroy the flowers.


    "Time to go."


    Cold words spit out from step Feichen''s mouth, the flower maniac finally found the devil''s anger.


    Just before the door of the bustling and bustling black palace, it seems that a burst of ice water has been poured in front of it. All the people are cold from head to foot, and all the voices suddenly stop and fall into silence.


    Many women in the devil that does not take the slightest temperature of the eye light, can not help but step back a few steps, have held together, timid and at a loss to look at step Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. These women are extremely united in the demon sect, and they are the treasure in the hands of those smelly men. So they live a carefree life and gradually add a trace of arrogance in their hearts. As long as they don''t bully those elders, no one can do with them.


    Bu Feichen''s whole body is suffused with the breath of strangers. These intelligent women have already felt it. But because of the large number of people, they think that the devil who has just arrived at the demon sect and whose feet are not stable can still kill them all?


    At such a thought, the woman who had just retreated turned red and angry in her heart. She was just a newly appointed devil and dared to frighten them. How unreasonable!


    One of them was a brave woman who didn''t retreat. She was charming and charming. She had a lot of white skin exposed. Most of the men''s eyes were swept over her.


    Seeing her charming smile, she went forward and took Bu Feichen''s arm. "Why should the devil be angry? He looks so good-looking and so young. The sisters just adore him."


    As soon as the woman''s words were finished, several women stepped back, with disdain in their eyes and eager to open a distance with her.


    Ye Jinxi was just watching a joke. At the moment, a pair of eyes were staring at the white and delicate arm on the arm of Bu Feichen!


    Seeing that step Feichen didn''t avoid, all the women''s hearts were a pine, it seems that this cold devil is also a lecher!


    It''s a pity that this seductive fox has taken the lead, otherwise he will be taken in by the devil. In the devil sect, it is much higher than these women!


    Right now.


    Shua!


    The Longyuan sword comes out of the sheath, and the blood is flying. The Longyuan sword enters the scabbard.


    All this happened so fast that before people could see it clearly, a white arm suddenly flew into the air and fell on the ground with blood spilling all over the ground!


    Then there was the scream of the woman.


    "Ah!"


    All the women opened their eyes and looked at the fox lying on the ground, covering her broken arm with one hand, and rolling with pain. It was not far away from her, which was her broken arm


    "As a member of the demon clan, you must abide by the rules of the demon clan! Otherwise, kill


    Bu Feichen''s deep and cold words spread into everyone''s ears, the meaning of which has been very clear, even if it is a woman, can''t not abide by the rules of the demon sect!


    "Follow your orders!"


    All of a sudden, thousands of people knelt down on one leg in unison, their actions were consistent, and the high voice rose together!


    Heaven and earth are shocked by it!


    Ye Jinxi some stupefied, at the moment standing in front of the public step Feichen, like a king!


    The momentum soared to the sky and fell on the people in an instant. All of them lowered their heads and did not dare to look up at this man!


    At this time, bu Feichen''s body suddenly appeared a layer of black light, only for a moment, a black dragon rose from the sky!


    "Oh ~!"


    An earth shaking howl, frightening all people''s mind!


    One leg kneeling demon patriarch looked up in panic, but saw a hundred Zhang long black dragon perched on the top of Bu Feichen!


    That''s the magic beast!


    Bang!


    The powerful pressure on the holy beast made them unable to hold on any longer. All of them instantly knelt on their legs and crawled on the ground to show their respect for the devil.


    And those women were first frightened, then shocked, and finally couldn''t help being paralyzed on the ground.


    Look at the dignified elders with their respectful expressions. Is it true that the devil has been handed down for a long time, and the black castle was built by the devil a long time ago?!


    Ye Jinxi looked up at the black dragon and couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Hei couldn''t help running out of the desert at this time. Was it because he was going to become a black horse and pull them out of the desert, was he unwilling?Small black circled for a moment, unwilling to turn into a black horse, automatically fell in front of the carriage.


    Step Fei Chen turned around, with the leaf Jin Xi on the carriage, the black carriage gradually away.


    "Farewell to the devil!"


    This sound is several times bigger than that one.


    All the people who can come out to see off Bu Feichen are those who have status in the demon sect. The remaining tens of thousands of demon clan people are practicing under the black castle and can''t walk around at will.


    At the moment, tens of thousands of people of the demon clan heard the voice of sending off the world shaking the world. They felt that they felt a surge of excitement in their hearts. It seemed that they were back to the moment when the demon sect was proud of the world decades ago. And this generation of Demons showed them hope!


    All people can''t help but stop practicing, kneel down on the ground, shouting, "send off the devil!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The view of apocalypse.


    As long as the common people of Tianqi Kingdom raise their heads, they can see a towering temple tower, just as solid as it was hundreds of years ago, called guantian tower.


    As long as you see the tower, there will be endless respect in everyone''s heart, and they would like to crawl on the ground to express it.


    And one of the three most powerful people in the world lives in this tower.


    But no one knew that there was a man sitting on the top of the tower, in the spacious room.


    That red shows his identity.


    Zhu Xuanji tightly closed his eyes, his head full of sweat, wet his hair around his ears and stuck it on his face and forehead, revealing a charm.


    At the moment, her face was white and tender, as white as paper, without a trace of blood.


    "Elder martial sister."


    The door was opened, and a gentle voice came with a touch of excitement.


    Zhu Xuanji opened his eyes, looked at the evergreen in front of him, and said coldly, "go out."


    The voice is hoarse, revealing endless exhaustion.


    The smile on Changqing''s face slowly disappeared, and she was not angry at Zhu Xuanji''s words. Her eyes swept around Zhu Xuanji.


    There are seven incense burners that can be held in one hand. There are no incense in them. Instead, they light a pale light. The small flame flickers gently. It seems that it will go out in the next moment, but it is still burning stubbornly.


    It''s seven incense array!


    In the seven incense array, what is burning in the censer is not oil, but spiritual power. Only with the continuous infusion of spiritual power, the lights above will not go out. Once the array is formed, it will never stop. If the power is not enough and the lamp is off, the array will be triggered, which is the sky thunder!


    Although it''s better than the sky thunder in the time of robbery, it''s extremely terrible if it''s too large. As long as it''s one, it''ll make a practitioner of the high realm disappear!


    One lamp is seven thunder, and seven lights is seventy-seven forty-nine. Since returning from white horse temple, elder martial sister has been punished here by master. It has been half a year. Although the seven incense array does not consume much spiritual power, over time, with constant spiritual power consumption and endless support, no wonder elder martial sister''s face is so pale!


    Over the past six months, he has been asking his master for help. If not for the master''s permission to visit, he would not have known that the elder martial sister had been suffering all the time!


    Chang Qing suddenly turned pale and turned, "I''ll go to ask for help from my master."


    "Stop!" Zhu Xuanji''s pale mouth aroused a sneer, "this is the punishment that I and master want to come to."


    Evergreen just walked two steps, heard this, fierce meal.


    No wonder!


    Master always loves elder martial sister. Even if she does something stupid, master should not punish her so much. But why should she


    Fierce, Chang Qing seemed to think of something. He turned around and looked at Zhu Xuanji, who was pale. "Are you waiting for him to come back?"


    Although the seven incense array is terrible, it also has an infatuated effect. It is forced to continuously refine spiritual power with flint, and the cultivation speed will be twice as fast!


    She even Mou Ding can bear that 7749 thunder, just to practice hard, wait for him to come back to help him?!


    Zhu Xuanji''s eyes are the clearest. She stares at Changqing and says with a sarcastic smile, "younger martial brother, you are possessed by the devil. The way you practice is too complicated."


    If the heart is too chaotic, there are too many things to do, and the feelings are too thin, the road of cultivation will be miscellaneous.


    Chang Qingsi doesn''t listen to Zhu Xuanji''s words. All he knows is that Zhu Xuanji has not denied, that is to admit!


    The anger in the heart rises gradually, by what? Where is the step Feichen better than him after all!


    He must destroy Zhu Xuanji''s idea!


    Evergreen strides forward two steps, trying to extinguish the candle in the censer. Zhu Xuanji calmly and coldly looks at the nearer evergreen.


    Just two steps away from the altar.


    Bang!


    An invisible barrier in the air blocks the way of evergreen.


    Changqing seems to understand what, he frantically beat the invisible barrier, "elder martial sister! You give up! He will not come back, he hid for half a year, let you suffer half a year''s suffering, he and Ye Jin Xi ran to the ends of the earth! It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it! "


    Bang!


    In front of the barrier suddenly light, will evergreen push back a few steps to stop.


    Zhu Xuanji closed his eyes again. "He will come back."


    This half year is just the time to give birth to the woman. She didn''t say that.


    Women and the world, he has made a clear choice, perhaps, because he will make such a choice, just let her feel gratified, she did not wait for the wrong person, did not like the wrong person.


    ¡­¡­


    Baicheng, Dongliang state.


    A cliff deep, vertical and down, surrounded by white fog, like fairyland.


    It is said that this cliff was the time of the creation. The God of creation fell from the sky, the thunder rolled, and the sword was inserted into the ground. It was only after the fierce shock that this dangerous and severe cliff was formed.At this time, on the edge of the cliff, a white figure was floating like a fairy, her ink hair was floating in the air with the wind, and the veil seemed to fall in the next moment. The thin and thin figure made people worried, for fear that she would fall into the abyss if she was not careful.


    The woman looked up at the fog rolling over the cliff, a pair of beautiful eyes is shallow indifference, seems to see through the world of mortals, the body is suffused with a touch of immortal gas.


    Suddenly, the woman said, "the world is going to be in chaos."


    The sound is as clear as spring water, but it is very comfortable to listen to.


    "Dongliang will send troops to Daqin soon." A gentle man''s voice suddenly appeared, just like a peach blossom in the sky.


    At the same time, the white fog above the cliff seems to be slowly dissipated under the guidance of the wind, and a figure in white is looming, which is Murong Lingmo.


    And he actually sat cross legged on the top of the cliff!


    Small lily a pair of indifferent eyes son, a twinkling at the Murong Lingmo sitting in the air, "are you willing?"


    Willing?


    Of course, he would rather offend people all over the world than offend the strange woman he met when he first entered Daqin.


    Every time he thought of the appearance when he met her, his mouth would pick up a smile that he couldn''t even notice. But as long as he thought that the woman would hate him and hate him, his heart would shrink sharply and hurt beyond his control. Unconsciously, she had already gone deep into his heart.


    "Don''t you want to part with it?" Murong Lingmo slowly opened the eyes of that pair of ink color. It was still gentle before, but more fierce.


    Small Lily does not avoid looking at Murong Lingmo, "reluctant to give up."


    She is a native of Daqin, and few people know her real identity. The more she contacts, the more she finds out how powerful Murong Lingmo is and knows everything.


    "What do you want to give up?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from far and near, breaking the silence on the edge of the cliff. With the sound, a dark gray figure came quickly and appeared in the eyes of two people in a blink of an eye.


    Shua!


    No matter who comes, he stabs Murong Lingmo in the white fog!


    Murong Lingmo looked at the figure faintly, and his eyes showed the murderous intention. Even the gentleness of his whole body suddenly disappeared. The man in front of him killed his master with that sword!


    In a twinkling of an eye, little Lily had no time to stop it. Murong Lingmo sidestepped away from the sword and jumped down from the air. The colorless and transparent life sword instantly revealed his body shape, held it in his hand, and stabbed at the front door!


    "Stop it!" Little Lily was surprised and could not help but shout out.


    Hum!


    If the sword stops at the tip of the visitor''s nose, it will be stabbed by an inch, which shows that the swordsmanship of the person holding the sword is superb.


    Murong Lingmo looks at the person in front of him quietly. The dark dragon leaps on his dark grey robe. His appearance is beautiful, which is somewhat similar to him, but with a cold and evil charm. What he hates most is the eyes. There is no half emotion in it. Even under his sword, Murong Ling night is still arrogant and cold.


    A sneer, Murong Lingmo side head to look at the small lily, "I remember to promise you."


    He promised to keep Murong Lingye alive.


    Lily suddenly relaxed, and then reacted, when did she care about his life and death?


    I remember promising you.


    Murong Ling night eyes shrink, the whole body of evil spirit suddenly burst out, "what, what did you promise her?"


    Murong Lingmo eyes a pick, it seems that some surprised looking at Murong Ling night, suddenly smile, that smile as if the cold day suddenly shot into the sun, scattered in the hearts of people, warm.


    "What are you laughing at?" Murong Ling night only felt a sense of exasperation.


    Since he said he wanted to protect xiaobaihe, he never suppressed his talent and tried to cultivate. But at the moment, under Murong Lingmo''s sword, he found his efforts were so ridiculous. His brother was indeed gifted. During his time in Baima temple, he broke through the realm again and again. I don''t know whether it was because he had repressed for too long before, or after he was injured, he realized that his efforts were so ridiculous What have you learned.


    "I laugh..." Murong Lingmo pause for a moment, light said, "originally you also care about people."


    Murong Ling night suddenly clenched his fists, his eyes full of evil spirit staring at the man in front of him!


    Hum!


    A sword chant came. The flying sword came to Murong Lingmo''s back. The speed of the long sword was so fast that it was about to penetrate Murong Lingmo''s body!


    Bang!


    At this time, a silver sword with white light blocked the sword behind Murong Lingmo.


    Murong Ling night fierce turn head, hate to look at the small lily, seem to lose sense in general roar: "why do you want to help him! Is that the man he is? "


    Xiaobaihe beckons to take back the silver white sword and looks up at Murong Lingye. I''m afraid he has always suspected that her child''s father is Murong Lingmo. He thinks that in the whole Dongliang Kingdom, only the two of them can enter her eyes. Moreover, she later helped Murong Lingmo return to Baicheng palace and heal his wounds.But


    "No Little lily in the heart a pain, she turned her head, really do not think about that person, think of that humiliating scene.


    Murong Lingye seemed to know that she had hurt her. Murong Lingye''s evil spirit suddenly disappeared. The flying sword fell on the ground, ignoring the long sword on the tip of his nose, he turned and flew to Xiao Baihe''s side, stretched out his hand, but stopped in the air. He didn''t know what to do, "I Don''t be sad It''s my fault... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Murong Lingmo took up his sword, looked at them, and walked away. He just looked carefully. He could see that his right hand was shaking with forbearance. He wanted to kill the man who killed his master. But why was Murong Lingye''s sword just facing his abdomen, not his chest!


    He really hoped that he thought too much. How could the younger brother, who had thought about his death many times, keep his hand on him!


    Murong Lingye doesn''t care about Murong Lingmo who leaves. A pair of enchanting eyes stare at the little lily, and seems to use all his strength to ask: "who is that man? Tell me Is that all right? "


    Little lily is a little surprised, side looking at this some wayward big boy, proud as when he humbled the request?


    The heart seems to have a cold, slightly warm, little lily gently smile, "I have nothing to do with that person, is it necessary to know who it is?"


    Of course!


    He must break the person who hurt Lily into pieces!


    But


    At the moment, looking at the small Lily smile curved eyes, Murong Ling night ghosts shake his head, the words that open his mouth also become, "as long as you are happy, who he is is is not important."


    It seems to see the idea in his heart, little lily eyes flash a glimmer of light, slowly said: "that man is very high, even if told you also useless."


    Hearing this, Murong Ling night immediately laughed, that sincere smile on his charming face, unexpectedly let people feel a trace of holiness, "I will certainly be better than that person."


    With a smile, xiaobaihe turned his head and looked at the top of the cliff, "what about the amulet?"


    "Not with me."


    That is still in Murong Lingmo''s hands, if there is no amulet, bu Feichen comes back that day, how can Dongliang country help him?


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Xiliang state.


    A grand palace, an elegant and noble hall, a pair of brother and sister who are equally seductive.


    "Nonsense!" Xiliang Yi''s cold face is rare with a trace of anger, he glared at his eyes, is proud of his head, stubborn looking at his royal sister, Xiliang snow.


    If Chang''an Wang had not given him a flying book, he would not have known that his tender and beautiful sister had secretly entered the wind chime sword sect!


    The king of Chang''an gave him only a few words: kill Xiliang snow.


    This is not an order or a decision of Chang''an king, but a warning!


    The king of Chang''an is warning him that if Xiliang snow acts rashly again, he will not hesitate to eradicate her.


    Xi Liangyi has no relatives in this world, but the only one sister is related by blood, and the rest was removed by him when he designed him.


    When seeing the warning of Bu Feichen, he was surprised, and then sent someone to investigate the reason clearly, which finally made him angry.


    Maybe it''s because Xiliang Xue''s practice is opposite to him. Maybe He still didn''t want her to die.


    "If you join the xuesang sword sect, it''s nonsense. If I join the wind chime sword sect, it''s nonsense? What kind of reason is this? " Xiliang snow head up, no gentle at all.


    Xiliang Yixin choked, fiercely stepped forward, "even if you entered the Apocalypse temple, into the White Horse Temple, into the fairy Pavilion, I will not stop you! However, you even cooperate with daozong''s plan to block the king of Chang''an. You are not going to die! "


    Xiliang Snow''s delicate face is all unwilling, she said defiantly: "if the Apocalypse temple is willing to accept me, I must go! Xiliang is a small country in the eyes of other countries, and its status is very low. I just want to work for daozong, get recognition, and improve the status of Xiliang. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Stupid!" Xiliang Yi frowns and looks at Xiliang snow with regret. Now the royal families of the four countries know that daozong wants to absolutely control the royal family. How can she improve the status of Xiliang state because she is appreciated by daozong! It''s stupid not to see that!


    "Anyway, the emperor is going to send troops to attack Daqin immediately. Maybe we will get more land from Xiliang parliament when the time comes." Xiliang snow, with a confident smile on her face, is really beautiful, but it is a vase.


    "In Daqin, there are emperor Wansu and ye Meng, and then there is the king of Chang''an. Do you think a country as big as Daqin can be defeated by fighting?" Xi Liang Yi''s eyes have been angry with the edge of the killing intention, if not for this face let him think of Li Guifei who died because of protecting him, I''m afraid he has been killed!


    Xiliang snow heard Xiliang Yi''s words and said scornfully: "brother Chang''an king said too much, in fact, that Chang''an king is not a disciple, see the beautiful woman did not start!"


    Bang!


    Xiliang snow covered half of her face with one hand and looked at the angry Xiliang Yi in surprise. It was the first time that she was beaten when she was so big!


    The cold light flashed in Xi Liang Yi''s tiny eyes. After his fury, he had been disappointed with Xiliang snow and restored his former Cold calm. He held a trace of irony at the corner of his mouth, "if it wasn''t for the king of Chang''an who inherited my love, you would have been a corpse."


    Xiliang snow listen to Xiliang Yi''s cold words, instant seems to fall into the cellar general, whole body a cold."Ah Why do so many beautiful women in daozong choose you? Because you are the only sister of the prince! If you die, this is provocation. You don''t know it as a chess piece. You are stupid Xi Liang Yi shakes his sleeve and leaves.


    Xiliang snow at this time has not felt the pain on her face, she just Lengleng looking at the farther and farther Xiliang Yi, she is not disgusted by her brother, she is not wrong.


    At the gate of the palace, Xiliang Yi suddenly stops her body. Her brother doesn''t give up her.


    "Next time, I''ll kill you myself!"


    Throwing down a cold word, Xi Liangyi turns around and walks away. She thought that this sister never provokes him and is a smart person. However, she didn''t expect that she was so stupid that she could not even get half a minute of Ye Jin''s evening!


    Ye Jinxi


    Xi Liangyi''s body is stiff. How could he suddenly think of this woman


    And Xiliang snow stupefied looking at the empty palace, brother said what? Say you''re going to kill her? A soft foot, sitting on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiongnu Jueyun sword school.


    In a dark room.


    "Master, the devil has already set out. Should we make some preparations?" In the secret room, a man knelt down and asked respectfully.


    "The devil must pass through Xiongnu when he comes out of Moha or the desert. If you can do it conveniently, you should be careful not to let the people of Hun see it."


    Yunli, the leader of Jueyun sword school, stood in front of the window with a negative hand. He looked at the gradually dark sky. His voice was low and steady, but his eyes were full of light. The devil finally wanted to start. He has been waiting for more than ten years!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after dark, the huge sun suddenly disappeared, and the whole sky was gloomy.


    The strong wind rolled up the gravel and fought hard on the dark carriage, but it could only slide and fall on the ground.


    The carriage blocked the wind outside, isolated the whine of the wind, but it was quiet and strange.


    Ye Jinxi sat in the carriage, leaning against the wall of the carriage, closed his eyes.


    Step Fei Chen a pair of deep Mou son looks at don''t seem to want to manage his young girl, but can''t think of where to provoke her, "Xi''er."


    "Asleep." Ye Jin Xi said three words coldly, even her eyes didn''t open, and her expression did not change. If it wasn''t for her, everyone would believe that this was definitely not what she said.


    Yuanbao holds a small lantern in his arms, looks at Bu Feichen, and then looks at Ye Jinxi. His big eyes are bright. If Mommy is asleep, how can she talk?


    Even the small lantern festival seems to be aware of the change in the atmosphere now, a pair of dark eyes dripped around, motionless looking at all people, clever silence.


    Deng ling''er''s small face is ruddy, with flesh, big eyes and God. She looks cute.


    At this time, she pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve and blinked at Yuanbao. Brother Yuanbao and uncle Bu seemed to make aunt ye angry.


    Yuanbao seems to understand Deng linger''s meaning and make eye contact. Linger''s sister and mummy should be jealous.


    What kind of vinegar does aunt ye eat?


    Then worry, that how to do, uncle Bu will not be very pitiful.


    Yuanbao picked her eyebrows. Sister ling''er, don''t worry. I''ll meet them both!


    "Ouch! Mommy, the baby is in pain... " Yuan Bao suddenly murmured softly and covered his chest with his small hand. His face was very painful.


    Ye Jin opened her eyes, grabbed Yuanbao''s arm and asked nervously, "where does the baby hurt? Did you eat something bad? Or Isn''t it cured? It''s been half a year. How can it hurt? "


    Deng ling''er was startled and was about to help Yuanbao feel his pulse. When he saw Yuanbao''s eyes flying over, she immediately showed no sign of understanding, but looked at Yuanbao nervously.


    "Wuwuwu I don''t know, baby hurts... " Yuanbao''s mouth is flat and his big eyes are covered with mist.


    Xiaoyuanxiao looks at Yuanbao with big eyes, and doesn''t worry. Suddenly, he giggles.


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly. The first doctor and shadow were outside the carriage together. He stretched out his hand in advance. He was going to grasp Yuanbao''s wrist and feel his pulse for him. First, he saw what was going on.


    Yuanbao''s illness has been cured, and Yuanbao''s physical foundation is very good. He has been forced to practice hard for half a year, and he has never been ill again. How can something go wrong now?


    "Daddy, don''t come here!" Yuanbao shrinks to Ye Jin''s xihuai in fright, and his big eyes are full of fright.


    Step Fei Chen''s hand immediately stopped in the mid air, he did not understand the look to carefully look at his Yuan Bao.


    "Baby, what''s the matter?" Ye Jinxi quickly hugged Yuanbao and asked in a flustered way.


    "Mommy, when the elder sister touched dad''s arm, he cut off her hand. Yuanbao should not be cut off..." Yuan Bao''s innocent eyes hurt like looking at step Feichen.


    "Hum!" When Yuanbao mentioned it, Ye Jin snorted coldly in the evening, and thought that Bu Feichen had allowed other women to touch him, turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "But hear their voice, not the body of Yuan Bao.""How different?"


    "She''s a woman, you''re a man..."


    "Mummy is also a woman. Sister linger and sister Yuanxiao are also women. Father is not allowed to touch them in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Except for your mother and sister, her woman can''t touch it


    Bu Feichen''s eyes jumped, and he seemed to know what Yuanbao was going to do, and Ye Jin''s cold and stiff expression just eased a little at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Then why didn''t dad avoid that sister just now?" Yuanbao continued his questioning to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because we should make an example of others. "


    "Oh! That is to kill the chicken and show it to the monkey! " Yuanbao was surprised, then patted his chest, looked at Ye Jinxi seriously and said, "then I don''t worry about mummy being cut off."


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. How did she feel that Yuanbao said that the woman was a chicken and that she had become a monkey herself?


    However, listening to her son help herself, ye Jinxi felt a burst of relief, worthy of being the son she had brought up since childhood, and was indeed in the same camp with her!


    She had known Bu Feichen''s idea for a long time, but she was choked by a stream of Qi in her heart. Now Yuanbao was out of the gas for herself, and ye Jinxi felt refreshed for a while. On the contrary, bu Feichen was really a little pitiful. Such a thought made Ye Jinxi''s depression completely dissipated.


    Looking at the dried fruit that Bu Feichen handed to his mouth, he picked his eyebrows, opened his mouth and ate it. He also took the opportunity to bite the slender fingers of Bu Feichen. He was very proud in his heart and hung a smile on his face.


    But there was something wrong with her.


    When the carriage went for a long time, she knew that Ye Jin Xi just reacted to it. She exclaimed, angrily and akimbola, "baby, did you just have chest pain?"


    "Ah?" Yuan Bao was stunned, and then he said, "Mommy, I''m thinking about a problem. My chest hurts."


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Jinxi was once again successfully transferred by Yuanbao.


    "If Mommy wants to have another baby brother, won''t she play with me? How can Yuanbao take care of two younger sisters if they are born later


    The first doctor at the door looked very sad. Looking at Yuanbao''s head, the poor child, such a small child, he had already considered the problem of supporting his family. Glancing at Ye Jinxi, the first doctor could not help but lament that it was really the child of a lazy family who was in charge of the family early!


    Well


    Ye Jin was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "don''t worry about it. Maybe Mommy will give you a pair of younger brothers and sisters, let them play by themselves, and you can continue to take care of the dumplings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lantern Festival with a pair of big eyes, gurgling around, heard the word "Tangyuan", a glimpse of the small mouth, show extremely reluctant.


    "Master, I''m in Hun."


    The voice of shadows came from outside the carriage.


    Huns?


    Ye Jinxi stops to tease xiaoyuanxiao and looks at Bu Feichen. She is completely unfamiliar with the Xiongnu Kingdom and has no clue. The last time they flew from Baima temple to Moha or the edge of the great desert, and it was the night when the leader of Jueyun sword sect of Xiongnu was in Baima temple, and had no chance to control them. So she came to the demon sect all the way In


    "How much has your injury recovered?" Ye Jinxi frowned and asked.


    Bu Feichen swept Yuanbao with a pair of deep eyes. Since the injury was taken in by the cabinet master, no one can hurt him so much in five years. However, he was hurt by his son this time. I don''t know whether to be proud or to laugh bitterly.


    But no one told Yuanbao about it, so Yuanbao still didn''t know how Bu Feichen was hurt.


    "70 percent." Step Fei Chen light mouth.


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. At first, she stayed in the demon sect, not only for her to raise a baby, but more importantly, bu Feichen was seriously injured and needed time to recover. Yuanbao disease just needed to recuperate. Deng ling''er had been in a coma for two months before she woke up. Therefore, the whole world was in the process of repairing for half a year.


    And the storm that accumulates half a year, or should have been the storm that broke out half a year ago, will break out completely because of Bu Feichen''s return immediately!


    "Can''t go!" Ye Jin Xi Meng mouth, a pair of dark eyes staring at step Feichen.


    It''s only 70% of them. Are you going to die?!


    A smile flashed in Bu Feichen''s deep eyes. He put his arm around Ye Jinxi''s waist and explained in a low voice: "the battlefield is not a battlefield for practitioners. Most of the soldiers who are faced with no practice are soldiers. Only a few generals are practitioners, and those generals will not fight in person."


    Sitting in the shadow outside the carriage door, listening to his master''s rare explanation, he went to the Xiongnu Kingdom on his own.


    In the carriage, Ye Jin Xi did not speak, and Yuan Bao''s eyes lit up, "Daddy, the baby is going to the battlefield!"


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and grabbed Yuanbao''s ear. "You are so small that you can''t go to the battlefield to stop people''s teeth!"


    "Ouch! Mommy, I''m not going. It hurts... " Yuanbao held the Lantern Festival in one hand, and did not dare to let go. He quickly grabbed Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    There were people around the carriage gradually, and for their carriage which came from the desert, people seemed to be watching monsters and ran away from the crowd for fear that a beast might come out of it.


    Several big men in rags gathered together and pointed to the black carriage.


    "This carriage is so powerful that it came out of the desert!"


    "I think it''s a good horse!"


    The black horse''s ears stood up, and the big horse''s eyes glanced at those people. He couldn''t help but praise the way. The eyes were good!"The horse is black and painted. Although it looks energetic, it is not as powerful as Qianli horse."


    Black horse despises this man. He is black when he is a dragon. He is also black as a horse. He is short-sighted!


    "Look who goes into the desert without camels. I''m afraid the horse has a very good road sense, much better than a camel!"


    Black horse was angry and stomped his feet. Although he praised him, he was compared with the camel. It was very angry!


    "I think it''s the horse drivers who are better..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in the carriage, Ye Jin looked up and down with a smile. I''m afraid that the conversation among those people will make the black dragon angry. It''s really gratifying!


    Ye Jinxi ignores the image of laughter, if it appears on other women, I''m afraid it will be like a shrew, but for ye Jinxi, the delicate face, concave and convex body shape, even show lively and good-looking, because of the violent shaking, the neckline is also a little loose.


    Bu Feichen, a pair of deep eyes, was staring at the neck of a woman who did not know it. He felt a thirst in his throat. He finally restrained his desire and reached out to tidy up the clothes for ye Jinxi and drink tea to suppress his surprise.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red. Before she could speak, she heard a rude voice outside.


    "Who are the people in the carriage? If you want to enter the city, come down and be examined! "


    The voice is lazy and arrogant. I think it''s the officers and soldiers guarding the city. At the moment, facing the huge sun, they don''t want to speak out.


    Ye Jinxi felt a little uneasy. The carriage looked different from the others. He didn''t know whether daozong had sent the portraits of Bu Feichen to every city entrance. However, seeing Bu Feichen''s expression, he was not nervous at all.


    "Oh! I''m very knowledgeable. My brothers are really tired and thirsty. I''d like to invite you to tea with this money! "


    The man''s voice came again, and then the carriage started moving again. It should be that the shadow went down and gave some silver, and then it was released.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen strangely. Did he beat him up, or how could the Hun''s police be so low?


    It seems to understand what Ye Jin Xi is thinking, step Feichen low smile, "I did not hand."


    The carriage went for an hour, but the speed was still slow.


    Just when ye Jin thought he was about to leave the town, there was a chase behind the carriage!


    "Come on! The carriage ahead is the king of Chang''an! "


    "Come on! Don''t let him run away, brothers. Speed up


    Ye Jinxi was surprised, "no, they are coming after me!"


    Quickly opened the carriage window, looked back, this look, ye Jinxi again surprised


    The people who are chasing after them are not only flying with the imperial sword, but also looking old and drooping on their horses. Those who run are called slow!


    Black horse disdained to turn a look, still the original speed, not slow to continue to run, after a while, the few people disappeared.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly felt that her little heart couldn''t bear it. Could it be that the Hun state was backward and poor to this extent? A man of practice can''t even afford to buy a sword, even one who can fly it? And what happened to the horse? Are they camels here?


    "Wow! Sister ling''er, look at that horse Yuanbao, with a pair of bright big eyes, took the place of Ye Jinxi''s watching position with his small head after he returned to the carriage.


    Hearing Yuanbao''s words, Deng linger rushed to Yuan Bao''s side and looked out. Fortunately, the window was big enough, otherwise they could not hold their small heads.


    Deng ling''er opened her eyes in surprise. "Brother Yuanbao, the horse can''t run any more. What''s worse?"


    Yuanbao said with a smile, "sister ling''er is so stupid. Our carriage has always been at this speed. Their horses are so old that they can keep up with us at the beginning, and then they have been stuck in the back for a long time. Now they can''t keep up with us. Do you think the horse is very old?"


    Deng ling''er deeply thought ran nodded and gave a smile, "brother Yuanbao is really smart!"


    Deng ling''er''s white and tender face was flushed with red. The whole person was smart and lovely. With such a smile, even the eyes of the first doctor were attracted. The first doctor couldn''t help but sigh. The girl must be a beauty when she grows up. "What a pity


    Hearing the first doctor''s words, Yuanbao did not understand and asked, "Uncle first, what a pity?"


    The first doctor looked at Deng ling''er and said bitterly, "it''s a pity that ling''er was born too late! I don''t deserve my uncle


    Yuan Bao was stunned. Seeing that the first doctor''s eyes had been falling on Deng ling''er''s lovely face like a peach, he was suddenly surprised. He reached for Deng ling''er''s small shoulder and frowned. He looked at the first doctor with an old-fashioned look, "the first uncle, the sister ling''er is mine!"


    The first doctor rolled his eyes, turned around and sat back. No one wanted to rob him, but he had to rob Xuanxuan!


    Yuanbao here plays with the first doctor, while ye Jinxi falls into meditation.


    If Yuanbao had not said it, as a special police officer in the 21st century, she would not have noticed it. Those people should be clearly able to catch up with them, but they always stick behind them, just give people a feeling of chasing, as if in Acting?Acting!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened. Yes, their practice is more like acting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    In Xiongnu, the next journey became boring.


    Every day, the people behind the carriage would follow those who called out to fight and kill, but they could not catch up with them. The first doctor grinned and lowered the speed of the carriage, and the people who followed him also decreased the speed!


    Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er were still fresh at first. Their small heads showed their carriages and made faces at the pursuers, but later they lost interest.


    In the carriage, there is no one left to pay attention to the little lantern festival, after hearing the "kill!" "Chase!" When, on the giggle, make Ye Jin Xi side look, in the heart worry about this little girl doll heart is not a little unhealthy?


    Finally, he walked out of the last town of Xiongnu and entered Dongliang state. Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but sigh that the people of Xiongnu were so Lovely!


    There were more and more people around the carriage, and Dongliang was more than Xiongnu.


    As the night grew dark, the carriage finally stopped in front of an inn.


    Ye Jin got out of the carriage in the evening and looked up. She was stunned by the four characters of coming to the inn late. She was really Haunted!


    Go in and order a meal, ye Jinxi three adults and three children can finally eat a hot meal.


    "Well, have you heard about it recently? I didn''t expect that half a year later, the king of Chang''an appeared again! "


    There was never a shortage of diners in the late arrival inn. It was at this time that four people at a table not far away were talking quietly.


    Ye Jin Xi blinked at the foot Feichen, not bad, very famous, people are talking about you!


    Bu Feichen looked at a dish of vegetables in front of her eyes, stretched out his chopsticks and put them in the bowl of Ye Jinxi. She said in a low voice, "just after giving birth to a child, eat some vegetables and lose weight."


    Ye Jinxi eyes jump jump, looking at step Feichen mouth with a smile, just want to say is because he does not like to eat vegetables just give her it!


    But before the word came out, another voice came from the next door.


    "I''ve known this for a long time, and I''ll tell you! That''s the God. I heard that the black horse that pulled the carriage for the king of Chang''an was flying like a flying sword with colorful clouds on its feet


    "Really! No wonder those practitioners can''t catch up with them! "


    "It''s not They can only look at the rear of the carriage


    Seven color clouds?


    Ye Jin Xi''s mouth is full of vegetables, and before swallowing it down, she is choked by this saying.


    In front of the eyes step Feichen handed over a cup of tea, in his funny eyes, ye Jinxi quickly took over to drink, "cough...!"


    "It is said that the horse of King Chang''an was changed by a dragon! When they are about to catch up, the horse turns into Jackie Chan, a hundred Zhang Long Dragon. Who can catch up with it? "


    "What''s more, it''s said that even ghosts and gods are protecting the king of Chang''an. From time to time, there are some little ghosts in the carriage. They are hoarse and grinning at the people who are chasing after them. They are scared to death. Where else can we go after them?"


    Poof


    Ye Jin Xi just drank the tea in his mouth and unfortunately sprayed it.


    The first doctor looked at Ye Jinxi. Fortunately, the woman turned her direction in time at the last moment, otherwise the table would be ruined!


    Ye Jinxi looks up at Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er. The two villains are whispering something together. Listen carefully. It seems that they are trying to carry forward the grimace!


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth.


    At the table next to me, I noticed that there was a beautiful woman in white with her mouth In its mouth, it is green and full of light luster Green vegetables?!


    Although the shape is a little strange, but with the beauty of women, everything is so harmonious, natural and lovely.


    Several people so Leng Leng looking at Ye Jin Xi, the brain keeps turning, seems to have some impression in the mind, feel familiar.


    Several people''s sight is too hot, so that Yuanbao''s little lantern festival in his arms is staring at the past with a pair of big black eyes.


    Step Fei Chen slightly frowned, a trace of cold overflowing on the body, he reached out to hold Ye Jin Xi''s hand, turned his head to see her, "I''m full, how about you?"


    Of course I''m not full!


    Just a few vegetables can fill my stomach? I''m not a rabbit!


    However


    "I''m full." Ye Jinxi smile, in the sight of Bu Feichen''s deep eyes, and those several lines of sight of inquiry, she finally looked at the table full of good dishes, swallowed her mouth water, and said the words against her heart.


    Bu Feichen nodded with satisfaction and looked at her staring at the black bright eyes of the roast chicken. She stood up and pulled her to the guest room.


    At this time, a green figure came in from the door of the inn in a hurry. Although the steps were quick, the whole body was fresh and there was no breath. At first sight, it was a man of cultivation.


    The man was dressed so strangely, his face and head were wrapped with things. He could only see those two eyes, and he was in a hurry. All the people''s eyes fell on him curiously.


    But just walked to the stairwell, the steps that planned to go upstairs, Feichen and ye Jinxi also successfully stood up, not because of the strange dress of the man, but because, as soon as he entered the restaurant, a pair of eyes anxiously turned around, and finally was surprised to lock in Yuanbao''s table, and then walked quickly in the past!Ye Jinxi''s heart steals joy, it seems that this dish can be eaten again. She quickly pulls back Feichen and goes back, but she says with righteous words: "let''s go and see who that person is, and all three children are there. What if there is danger?"


    Bu Feichen''s eyes crossed a trace of smile. First of all, not to say how high Yuanbao''s cultivation is, we should say that there is still the first doctor. No matter how bad it is, the shadow is still in the dark. Moreover, looking at the situation along the way, there will be absolutely no one with strong cultivation suddenly appear to intercept them.


    "Yuan Young master, you are here. I have been waiting here for more than half a year! "


    The man came to this side in surprise, and then untied the cloth towel wrapped on his head.


    Ye Jinxi was on guard. He wanted to call "Yuanbao" at the beginning. Obviously, he knew Yuanbao and knew that there were too many people who wanted to catch Yuanbao, so he changed his name immediately.


    The first doctor happily raised the tea cup and drank it gently. His left hand, hidden in his sleeve, held the sword handle hidden in his sleeve and was ready to kill people at any time.


    Hearing some familiar voices, Yuanbao turned his head and saw the man uncovering the cloth again. He was surprised and said, "Uncle Huaqing!"


    Ye Jinxi also Leng in situ, really do not want to understand, Huaqing does not stay in Murong Lingmo side, ran to the East Liang border to do? Still waiting for more than half a year, is it Murong Lingmo who has something to explain, so let him pass the message?


    Such a thought, the idea of ravaging food was immediately pushed back, she rushed forward, was about to open the mouth to ask, but see step Feichen low open, "all full, upstairs said."


    Ye Jin Xi just opened his mouth, and the words came to the mouth and swallowed back. Indeed, there are many people here. What they say is likely to be overheard, or bu Feichen is considerate.


    Ye Jinxi said solemnly: "have enough, go upstairs."


    Several people nodded and looked back at the dishes on that table. Fortunately, they had two more bites just now, otherwise they must be hungry.


    The first doctor looked at Ye Jinxi, and showed a rare satisfied smile. This woman still understands the general situation at the critical moment! It''s very rare that you are willing to starve yourself.


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi called out, "Xiao ER! Take the food and wine to the guest room upstairs! "


    "OK! Just a moment, please The voice of the second came immediately.


    Bang Dang!


    The first doctor was in a hurry and almost fell to the ground. When he raised his head and looked at the woman''s disappearing figure, he couldn''t help sighing to himself that his expectation was too high!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Tianqi, Dongliang, Xiliang and Xiongnu declared war on Daqin.


    Ye Fu of the state of Qin.


    There was tension and depression in the house. Even the servants who walked back and forth bowed their heads and did not dare to speak at will.


    Ye''s house has been sealed off. No one is allowed to leave the house and no visitors are allowed to come.


    The sudden formation of Ye''s residence made people of great Qin''s position fall into deep meditation. Although Ye Fu clearly said that it was to meet the first war of the four countries, Jun Wan Su and ye Meng discussed strategies all night in the mansion, which could not be known by the spies of other countries, so they were granted the government.


    But everyone can see that there is something strange in it. Like two generals fighting, they have never been so timid. Although this time is somewhat different, it should not be so according to their personalities. Is there a deeper meaning in this?


    People speculated.


    The door of the room was opened slowly, and a servant girl with a copper basin came out. The water in the basin was a little red.


    Jun Wansu came over with a bowl of medicine soup, and the servant girl quickly bowed and saluted. After Jun Wansu should go down, she glanced at the red in the basin and frowned, "did he vomit blood again?"


    On hearing this, the servant girl wiped her tears and said, "madam, the master has been for three days, more and more serious. What can I do? Will the master..."


    General Ye is the door god of Daqin. If there is something wrong with general ye and the war situation is continuous, I am afraid that the whole Daqin will fall into panic and helplessness.


    Because of general ye and general Jun, Daqin was safe and sound, and the people of Daqin respected them very much.


    "Nonsense!" At the end of the evening, Su angrily yelled at her and planned the words of the servant girl. Although she was still heroic, she showed a trace of fatigue in her eyebrows. She noticed that her tone was not good. She sighed and patted the maid on the shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Ye Meng doesn''t dare to die, or I''ll drag him up from under the ground!"


    "Pooh Hearing Jun Wansu''s words, the little servant girl broke her tears and nodded firmly, "Hmm! The master must be OK. Madam, you should have a good rest, or it will be bad to be seen by others! "


    Jun Wansu was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect that this little maid''s mind was so sensitive. Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen were on the way. She wanted to resist the outside exploration and resist the pressure from the prince. She was really tired. Thinking of this, she looked up and down the little maid, "I think you are careful. Why don''t you help me manage Ye Fu first?"


    The little servant girl was obviously stunned. Then she was extremely surprised. But she lowered her head and thought for a moment. Obviously, she was tangled. She was just a servant girl and had never been in charge of so many people in a mansion. But looking at the haggard appearance of the lady and the sick body of the master, she finally nodded. She could not do it!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Cheep!"


    When the door was opened, ye Meng opened his misty eyes. When he saw the familiar figure carefully entering the room, his face suddenly showed a smile, even the haze in his eyes disappeared. He supported himself to sit up and said, "evening sue, you are coming!"


    "Are you awake?" When Jun Wansu saw Ye Meng, who was still alive and vigorous, she felt a pang of pain. He didn''t want her to know that he was critically ill, so he told the servant girl not to tell her. But now the little servant girls in this mansion are all Jinxi pick people, and they all told her.


    Since he did not let her know, she did not see the blood in the copper basin just now.


    Ye Meng took the pill that Jun Wan Su handed over and drank it up.


    "You drink slowly, this is not sugar water!" Jun Wan Su Sheng was afraid that he would choke again. He coughed and bled, and scolded repeatedly.


    "Even the poison in Wansu''s hands is a candied fruit." Ye Meng reaches out to hold Jun Wansu''s hand, a pair of eyes staring at Jun Wansu, laughing happily.


    Jun evening Su face a red, busy to get rid of his hand, "you just drank medicine, quick rest, I went out first."


    Just about to get up, his wrist was held again. Ye Meng looked at Jun Wansu''s exhaustion between his eyebrows and eyes. He could not help but feel guilty and said, "Wansu, it''s hard for you. I should have carried the pressure, but now it falls on your shoulder You see you are all thin. Is the crown prince embarrassing you again? How about the emperor


    Jun Wansu sighed and helped Ye Meng lie down. "What''s hard not hard? Our mission is to protect Daqin, which should be. As for the court hall, although the crown prince oversees the state, the prince is blinded by Liu Xiang and attacks many loyal officials in the court... "


    Said here, Jun evening Su sneered, "it''s really the anger of heaven and man!"


    Ye Meng frowned, "what about the emperor?"


    "The emperor, like you, can''t get out of bed at all, and the grand doctor is helpless. He breathes his last breath. He should have insisted on seeing King Chang''an for the last time."


    "Who did it?" Ye Meng hammered the bed board hard, and then coughed two times. After su Du gave him a spiritual power in the evening of Jun, he regained his strength, but his face was still red, "is there any news about the assassin?"


    Jun Wan Su frowned and shook his head. "I only know that it''s the same as the poison in you. I''m afraid that Assassin''s cultivation is not high. You can only get it by poisoning..."


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, a noise came from the door, as well as the low scream of a woman.


    At the end of the night, Su was shocked. She swept her body and touched her sword handle on her waist. She opened the door fiercely. However, she saw a little servant girl standing at the door trembling. The floor was sprinkled with hot water and copper basin, which should be used for ye Meng to wipe his face.


    This time, the servants who walked back and forth in the distance were scared. At this moment, there was no one to watch the excitement. They were afraid that they might be implicated, and they also ran away.


    "What do you hear?"


    In the cold voice of Jun Wan Su, with a strong domineering spirit, she quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "madam, I didn''t hear anything, really, I''m a slave..."


    It seems that listening to this voice is a little familiar. Jun Wansu suppressed his anger in his heart, "who are you? Look up


    The little servant girl raised her head tremblingly. Her pretty face was pale with fright. Her eyes were full of fear at the moment. She heard what she shouldn''t listen to. I''m afraid she''ll be killed. Even if she''s really killed, she doesn''t blame Jun Wansu, because it''s to protect the stability of the country.


    But who has no desire to survive, even if the last glimmer of hope is not willing to let go, "back Back to Madam, the maid called It''s called Xiang embroidery. "


    It was her!


    Jun Wan Su looked at it carefully. It turned out to be the servant girl she had just met!


    "Come in and close the door." Jun Wansu turned to the bed and walked to the bed. Just now it happened that she was doing the magic power for ye Meng. She was concentrating on her mind. She didn''t realize the arrival of the little servant girl. At the moment, she couldn''t help feeling annoyed. If she really executed Xiang embroidery, wouldn''t it be equivalent to that half of it was caused by her?


    Xiang xiuqiang stood up and walked into the room, closing the door. She was at a loss.


    At this time, ye Meng sat up again, leaning on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiang embroidery with a pair of dignified eyes.


    Jun evening Su sat down at the table and picked up the tea. "You didn''t hear anything just now, remember?"


    Xiang embroidery trembled and her eyes turned in her eyes. Madam, this is to protect her!


    After biting her lip, she finally made up her mind to look up at Jun Wansu. "Madam, the emperor''s cultivation is so strong that it''s definitely not the people outside that can poison him. It must be the people around the emperor, or the nails that other countries have planted in the imperial palace of Qin Dynasty!"


    "You know a lot." In the evening of Jun, Su looked up and down at Xiang embroidery. Before that, she appreciated her, but now she is alert.


    Xiang embroidery saw Jun Wan Su''s suspicions and anxiously explained: "madam, I My father was originally the imperial historian of Kyoto, but because he offended Liu Xiangye, he was locked up in the heaven prison for the following crimes. The maidservant was also treated as an official slave, and was sold to Ye''s house. I knew that it was Ye''s house. I was disillusioned, but I had hope that my husband and master could save my father''s life! The maidservant will serve as an ox and a horse all his life and sincerely repay his wife and master! "Words just finished, the head has been knocked down, and urgent strength, hard to break the forehead.


    "Bang!"


    Xiang embroidery words just finished, listen to Ye Meng suddenly hit the bed board, said angrily, "Hun Jun! You''re a fool


    Hearing these two sounds, Xiang embroidery could not help but pursed her lips, and her tears fell.


    In the evening, Su quickly stood up and went to the bed, patted Ye Meng''s back, frowned and drank softly: "what are you talking about! I think you are sick and confused


    Although Ye''s house is not airtight now, it''s a crime of beheading!


    Now Liu Xiangzheng is worried that he can''t find the handle of Ye''s house and Jun''s house. If he knew this, he would certainly ask the prince to punish him. Let''s not talk about their life and death, let''s say that now Daqin is faced with internal and external troubles. It''s just when they are needed. How can they ignore the national crisis because of a little dispute of morale?!


    Ye Mengren is thick but not thick hearted. He also knows the truth. He has to suppress his emotions. He really wants to stand up and gallop on the battlefield like before, and fight those countries who dare to peep into the Qin Dynasty and run away!


    But hatefully, he can only lie in bed now.


    Thinking of this, ye Meng hopes to get better soon. He looks up at Jun Wansu, "when will the first doctor arrive?"


    "Have written a letter in the past, calculate the time, Jinxi should be the time of production, I just asked the first doctor to come back to cure you, but did not give in, Feichen told Jinxi."


    Jun Wansu''s heart sank and she was worried. I wonder if the first doctor could come in time. After all, she only sent a letter for five days. Now I''m afraid Bu Feichen hasn''t received it yet


    Ye Meng lowered his head, and his usual clumsy brain turned quickly. He suddenly grasped Jun Wansu''s greasy hand and said with a worried face: "Wansu, if the emperor was harmed by people around me, as Xiangxiu said, and I was poisoned by this strange poison, they were trying to defeat Daqin in the absence of the king Chang''an, and their next target was fear I''m afraid it is... "


    Jun Wansu!


    If the emperor and the two door gods were taken down, would the whole Qin Dynasty be slaughtered without protection?


    Jun evening Su patted Ye Meng''s hand and comforted him, "don''t worry, I''ll be very careful. They won''t succeed!"


    Speaking of this, she turned her head and looked at the Xiangxiu still kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "now Daqin is in danger. We must take Daqin as our priority. Your father will certainly rescue her, but I''m afraid it will be a little later."


    Xiang embroidery''s face was full of joy. She thought her father was hopeless, but she didn''t expect that the road would turn around. She wiped her tears and kowtowed again. "Thank you, master, madam!"


    At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came from the courtyard, "madam, your highness is coming, and you have arrived at the reception hall!"


    In the evening, Su''s heart is in a Ling state. The prince is in charge of the country. He even comes to Ye''s house. I''m afraid he wants to see ye Meng!


    After putting Ye Meng in place and letting Xiang embroidery wipe her tears, Jun Wansu tidied up her clothes and opened the door. When the sun shone on her, her fatigue and anxiety disappeared. Instead, she was full of heroic spirit and exuded a huge momentum, just like the arrogant Jun Wansu, Jun general!


    Reception hall.


    The crown prince helianmingluo is still in the bright yellow Jiaolong robe. Even though one foot of Helian sword has been put into the coffin, he still dare not add the Dragon Robe to his body and disobey the rules.


    At the moment, his pretty face had never been ruddy.


    At the beginning, he was rejected when he came to propose a marriage. The empress mother brought him with him, but he was still refused. Even the royal family dare not pay attention to it. This time, how can he retaliate back!


    He lianmingluo, sitting in a refined and indifferent Prime Minister Liu, looked at the place where he had been humiliated. He vowed that he would let Ye Meng taste all of them!


    "Do you have something important to do? If not, please go back. Ye Meng and I are discussing the crucial moment of our strategy against the enemy, and we can''t delay a moment! "


    All of a sudden, a clear and heroic woman''s voice came in from outside the hall. Then, a proud gentleman Wansu stepped into the hall with an invisible spirit.


    Originally, he wanted to show off his authority. Unexpectedly, Jun Wansu, who was obviously in a weak position, should have preempted others. However, without a trace of politeness, he directly ordered to leave!


    Helianmingluo immediately frowned. He was the crown prince and the master of Daqin. She dared to speak to him like this!


    Liu Xiang obviously didn''t expect that ye''s house was in danger. Her king Wansu had the courage. But looking at the prince''s expression, he was immediately happy in his heart, and quickly drank, "be bold! General Jun is so bold! Of course, the crown prince has something to do. Is it necessary for the prince to come to see you


    As soon as he said this, he lianmingluo was a little uneasy and glared at Liu Xiang fiercely. He had just come, and he was really waiting for the announcement in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Jun Wan Su raised her eyes and looked at helianmingluo, who was sitting at the top of the table. She couldn''t help but laugh at her mouth and strode to the head. "I think it''s the dog that barks all the time. I don''t know if I''m in someone else''s house, do you want to be on your own? Please keep an eye on your dog, otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling out his teeth


    After saying this, she had already come to her, threw her from her head like a little dog, turned around and sat down!


    "You...!" In a hurry, the prince stood firm and widened his eyes. He did not expect that he had already been in charge of the country, which meant that he was about to become an emperor. He would be humiliated!


    Liu Xiang was scolded as a domestic dog, and his nose would smoke. Goodbye to JunWan, Su was so impolite to the prince. In order to revenge and please the prince, Liu Xiang quickly stood up and yelled: "it''s counter! You a little general, even ignore Huangwei! Come on, get her


    When Liu Xiang finished, he was elated. He had to take junwansu into the prison and let Ye Meng die. He was excited when he thought of the death and injury of Jun Wansu and ye Meng, and ye Jinxi''s crying!


    Last time, because of this ye Jinxi, his Liufu was finally moved empty! If it was not for the gossip of the people, she might have let him sell his wife and children to pay off the debt!


    But because of this, the emperor was very critical of him. If the emperor was not suddenly seriously ill, he would be almost removed from his post!


    He lianmingluo''s face is red and blue. He has been humiliated for too many times in Ye''s house. Liu Xiang really doesn''t have a long look. With such a cry, will he not become the laughing stock of others in the tea room tomorrow?!


    However, it was too late for this time. The waiting guards immediately came in and surrounded the hall with swords and guns!


    "Come on! Get this woman! She despises the imperial power and infringes upon the imperial power, and she must be severely punished! "


    Seeing so many bodyguards, Liu Xiang was excited immediately. He didn''t look at the prince''s expression. He pointed to Jun Wansu and yelled at the guards.


    At this time, he lianminluo was in a difficult position, so he had to wave and say, "catch up!"


    Many bodyguards came forward immediately.


    Right now.


    Shua!


    The sound of the sword coming out of the sheath and into the sheath is within a breath time.


    Jun Wan Su still sat at the head of the table with pride, and took a sip of the tea she had just served. It seemed that she was not the one who drew the sword just now.


    "Ah!" Then the sound of killing pigs rang through the hall.


    Everyone looked at the past, but saw Liu Xiang''s left hand covering his right hand, and the red blood slowly overflowed from his fingers, dripping on the ground!


    At the moment, Liu Xiang''s whole body was arched up. His painful face turned pale and his forehead was covered with sweat. His face was ferocious. After a while, he even fainted like this.


    Bang!


    When Liu Xiang''s body hit the ground, the sound finally woke up all the people in the hall.


    He lianmingluo and those palace guards have seen many dead people, and now Liu Xiang doesn''t worry about his life. But to their surprise and fear, he is the prime minister!


    The woman did not even blink her eyes, so she took out her sword and cut off Liu Xiang''s fingers!


    He seemed to have foreseen that the next one to lose his finger might be him!


    When he thought of this, he felt that ye Fu, which had just been sunny, turned into a hell on earth in an instant, which made him tremble. Ye Fu is not a place to stay for a long time!


    The palace guards also retreated behind Jun Wansu and looked at Jun Wansu in horror. They finally realized that although the woman in front of her was the wife of Ye''s family and the abandoned woman of junwansu''s residence, she was still the general of Jun who led the army, and she was also a practitioner of the high realm in Qing Dynasty!


    Jun Wan Su looked at Liu Xiang, who fainted. His eyes flashed with a flash of intent. He called out to the guards of Ye''s house: "the master told everyone surnamed Liu not to enter ye''s house. Who let him in? Throw it out quickly


    Suddenly, several guards came in and dragged the bloody Liu Xiang away, leaving only a pool of blood and a broken finger.


    He lianmingluo swallowed his saliva. His face was pale. He was afraid and angry in his heart. He called out to the palace guard, "go!"


    After saying that, for fear that Jun Wansu would leave his finger in Ye''s house again, he walked out quickly.


    When the hall gradually becomes quiet, Jun Wansu puts down her tea cup. She is just radiant with heroism and becomes exhausted. She rubs her eyebrows and thinks in her heart. Other people will investigate Ye Meng''s condition secretly and openly. One day, ye Meng''s condition will be revealed. I hope the first doctor can come soon, and the prince''s fatigued state reaches this point. What should Daqin do in the future


    ¡­¡­


    "Amnesia?"


    "Ye Jin Xi?"


    In a chain late arrival Inn on the border of Dongliang, two voices easily cut through the sky.


    "Mommy! Why are you so loud? " Yuanbao quickly reached out to cover Xiao Yuanxiao''s ears in his arms. He was afraid that xiaoyuanxiao would be frightened by the high voice of Ye Jinxi. Then he rubbed his ears and looked at Ye Jinxi with dissatisfaction.Ye Jinxi widens her eyes and looks at Huaqing, who is sitting on a wooden stool and watched as a rare animal. Ye Jinxi turns around Huaqing again and again. Her mouth is still very strange, and her fingers gently poke Huaqing''s head.


    Hua Qing looked at the people around with some trepidation. She was so scared that she almost jumped up. She couldn''t help laughing, "this lady, your name is Ye Jinxi?"


    "Are you really or falsely amnesia?" Ye Jinxi a Leng, found that he was very interested in his name, heart can not help but the heart, Huaqing has always looked down on her, perhaps because of this so remember her?


    Hua Qing didn''t speak. He just reached into his arms and took out a piece of thing wrapped in rags and handed it to Ye Jinxi. Then he said, "I don''t remember madam, but I can read. This thing has been on me since I wake up."


    Ye Jin Xi just wanted to take over, but saw a big hand in front of her stretched out, looking back, it is step Feichen.


    Bu Feichen untied the rags, and a black brand and a letter appeared in front of the public.


    See no danger, step Feichen this just hand over to leaf Jin Xi in front of.


    Ye Jinxi was moved in her heart, but she also knew that it was not the time to be moved. She reached for the black brand and looked around. There was only one word "Bing" on it. There was no other one left. She always felt like she had seen something similar, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "Hufu." Step Fei Chen low voice spreads.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that she reached into her arms and took out the tiger amulet. A comparison showed that there were some similarities in size and thickness, but the difference was the things carved on them.


    Hufu is the token of Daqin''s dispatching generals. So what is the amulet?


    At this time, Yuanbao took the envelope and opened it. After that, there were no words on a piece of paper, but Yuanbao could see the final signature. He said in surprise, "Mommy! It''s a letter from Uncle Murong! "


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, reach out to take, eyes to see the small hand is about to touch the writing paper, that letter is missing, fell into other people''s hands!


    Well


    Ye Jinxi is slightly Leng. He looks up at Bu Feichen and notices something strange. Bu Feichen is in be jealous?


    Step Fei Chen is cold with a face, open envelope, facial expression is black subsequently.


    Looking at Bu Feichen''s expression, Ye Jin Xi''s heart followed and raised it up. He carefully walked to bu Feichen''s side, secretly looked at it, but saw only one sentence above.


    "Jin Xi for custody."


    The signature is Murong Lingmo.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but wonder that Murong Lingmo, like an immortal, has always called her "Miss Ye" when she sees her, and has never called her "Jinxi" so intimately.


    Is the step Feichen because this is not happy?


    "Cough..." Ye Jinxi gently coughed two times, jokingly said, "Feichen is angry. He gave me the amulet and didn''t give it to you? What does Fei Chen think of him


    Said the last sentence, Ye Jin Xi also appropriate a glance at the first doctor.


    The first doctor is really good enough to cooperate. Seeing Ye Jin''s unidentified eyes, he quickly and triumphantly raises his head, "how can Chen Chen abandon me, be interested in that Murong Lingmo?"


    Ye Jinxi secretly laughs in the heart, but still says seriously: "that may be."


    The first doctor is surprised, just want to open the mouth to refute, see the cold eyes of Bu Feichen have swept over, he immediately withered.


    "Read on." Bu Feichen''s deep voice was filled with endless anger.


    Ye Jin Xi does not know why, but Yuanbao has read with, "Jin Xi generation for custody, Murong Lingmo."


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked: baby, we should be a camp, how can you run to the enemy after I just designed the first doctor!!!


    It''s just


    Jin Xi took care of it, Murong Lingmo


    Jin Xi takes care of Murong Lingmo


    Ye Jin Xi blinked his eyes and looked at the paper again. Jin Xi took care of this sentence without punctuation! What''s more, the four characters of Murong Lingmo are just a half word away from the above sentence!


    Ye Jinxi hasn''t come back from the shock. Her waist is tight, and then she is forced into a strong chest. Suddenly, she looks up and bumps into Bu Feichen''s deep eyes. There is a strong desire for occupation in her eyes. She clearly tells her that her yejinxi is his Bu Feichen''s, and his Bu Feichen''s is also Yejin''s, and no one can rob her!


    Funny, he is jealous for no reason. I''m afraid Murong Lingmo doesn''t have this meaning.


    Ye Jinxi held his hand and gently pinched it. Then he turned his head and looked at xianghuaqing. "This is what your childe asked you to give to me?"


    Hua Qing rubbed his head and waited for a long time in Ye Jinxi to know, then raised his head and asked, "you all know who I am?"


    Well


    Thinking of this Huaqing, who has always looked down on her, she can''t remember her. Ye Jinxi smiles and nods, "of course, except yourself and Tangyuan, the rest of you know you."


    Hua Qing widened his eyes and looked at the little man in Yuanbao''s arms. The villain didn''t seem to want to see him. Seeing him, his small head turned to one side, and his mouth made a sound similar to hum, which made everyone laugh.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Hua Qing''s face was dark. The child looks like he hasn''t been full moon yet. He lost his memory half a year ago. The child certainly doesn''t know him!


    He only thought Yuanbao was so able to speak because of his intelligence. Now he finally understood that it was genetic!


    The first doctor has concluded that "he should have been seriously injured six months ago, and his head was hit violently. Even if he didn''t die, he would have lost half his life. But it was only when he was seriously injured that he had any adventures and took any magic pills, which restored the injury, but it caused memory loss."


    The first doctor said it seriously, and then immediately recovered the funny appearance, and looked at Hua Qing and asked excitedly, "do you remember what you ate? There are such magic pills in the world. How can I not know! "


    Hua Qing thought carefully, shaking his head and said, "when I woke up, I was saved by Youle Fang. I should have taken that magic medicine at that time, so I can''t remember it."


    Wen Yan, the first doctor cried and howled, then a delicate look, eyes water Lingling at Huaqing, "no, I must know, you must remember, I want to fight with the man who made the magic medicine!"


    Looking at the first doctor, the appearance of the sentimental pulse, Ye Jin got up with a goose bumps on the eve. If you don''t know, she thought that the first doctor wanted to abandon his chastity for many years, and planned to seduce!


    Ye Jin Xi touched the foot of the arm, smile Yingying said: "Fei Chen, you see the first doctor to leave you, with others together!"


    Step Feichen picked eyebrows, then cold glance at the first doctor a glance, that look seems to be saying, don''t give me shame!


    Received the step Feichen warning eyes, the first doctor immediately like the little daughter-in-law, a sad look at the step Feichen.


    Poof!


    Ye Jin Xi can not help laughing, waiting for her to smile, this just seriously said: "Youle Fang, little lily The little lily also did not know who was, unexpectedly, there was a person who could only leave a breath to live, identity must not be simple. "


    Hua Qing listened to it and retorted immediately: "no! I should have taken the magic medicine before I was saved by the lily. I heard that I had lived. The lily was also an incredible look


    Ye Jinxi frowns, in this world, all she knows is her own jade bottle has this effect, if it is her salvation of Huaqing, how can she not know? Is there a second jade bottle in the world?


    Shaking his head, do not want to tangle these problems, Ye Jin Xi sat back, and asked: "do you remember your son, Murong Lingmo?"


    Son of the law


    Murong Lingmo


    Hua Qing was talking about it. Although these words have been read from the letter, they are familiar to him. It seems that since he was born, they have been branded in his heart. But why is it so familiar and strange? He wants to dig deep things in his head. However, when he just touched it, a sharp stab came. He hugged his head and twisted the whole body immediately !


    "It hurts Son of the law I have to tell the boy It''s a pain... "


    Intermittent words from the mouth of Huaqing, the first doctor frown, hurried up, hands of silver needle flash into the head of Huaqing.


    And Hua Qing fell on the ground powerfully and fainted.


    The first doctor looked up and said very seriously: "his head was badly damaged, so it was not so easy to think of the past. I suggest that he be sent to Murong Lingmo. He used to follow Murong Lingmo, where he went together, and going again will help to recall again."


    What must he tell Murong Lingmo?


    Ye Jinxi frowned, "can you help him with his study?"


    The first doctor shook his head. "It''s not a disease."


    This is the missing memory, Ye Jin sighed at night, even if she study harder, she is not immortal, how can help him to recover the lost memory?


    "Leave now." Step Feichen suddenly opened.


    Ye Jin nodded at night, and something must have happened in Dongliang. Although he was worried about the safety of the late Soviet Union and ye Meng, ye Jinxi knew that it was not a matter of morning''s Eve to arrive in Daqin.


    So, there was a strange scene in Dongliang country. A dark shadow flew through the street, and the people who blocked the shadow were blown to one side by a gentle wind. They were amazed.


    And from the sky down, you can see that the black shadow, the speed of the city, out of the city, that walk, even to the Dongliang state Kyoto white city!


    When Dongliang people realized that, all people put their eyes on the White City, and there was endless worry in their hearts.


    There are many people on the official road outside the white city. The harm caused by the earthquake has been eliminated long ago, and all people have a smile on their faces.


    At this time, a black shadow flashed by, and all people showed a surprise. The spread of the black shadow legend is faster than the speed of the shadow. All people have heard of this. Seeing it with their own eyes, it is inevitable to be horrified. When they haven''t responded, a sound of milk baby comes out of the shadow."Can Xiao Hei slow down?"


    From the window, Yuanbao could not help sighing, "so fast, nothing can be seen."


    "Brother Yuanbao, haven''t we all seen the scenery outside before? It''s gray. It''s nothing to see. " Deng linger asked curiously.


    Yuanbao looked back and said solemnly, "sister ling''er, as the God of creation, should worry about the world''s worries and enjoy the world''s happiness. After the earthquake, I want to see if the scene outside is much better, and whether those who can''t eat have food."


    "Wow! Brother Yuanbao is so great Deng Ling Er big eyes immediately out of countless bright little stars, small face is admiration.


    The first doctor and Hua Qing, sitting in the carriage, looked at Yuanbao with approval on their faces. Unexpectedly, Yuanbao began to think about the world at such a young age. It''s really worth teaching. With such a smart son, ye Jinxi, this woman must be laughing and blooming!


    People put envious eyes on Ye Jinxi. They did not expect her such a selfish woman to have such a reasonable son. I''m afraid it''s the nature of Feichen to follow her.


    At this time, ye Jinxi didn''t notice the change of people around her.


    Although the carriage was fast, it was very stable inside, so Ye Jin grasped Yuanbao''s ear exactly at once, "Stinky boy! You are in charge of the world''s major events, you can live well


    "Ouch! Mommy... " Yuanbao cried out in pain and quickly begged for mercy, "the baby knows, I will live well, and I will protect my sister Yuanxiao!"


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake so quickly, ye Jinxi released his hand with satisfaction.


    The first doctor''s jaw fell to the ground in surprise. How could this woman teach her son?!


    Ye Jinxi seems to be afraid of Yuanbao disobedience. He thinks that Yuanbao and bu Feichen are getting more and more tacit understanding. He turns his head and looks at Bu Feichen, "Feichen, do you think what I said is right?"


    That look, seems to say, right is right, wrong is right!


    Step Fei Chen deep Mou son flashed a trace of smile in son, low said: "as long as is the empress said, are right."


    Ye Jin Xi smile eyes curved, open mouth said: "I also feel so."


    Click!


    Hua Qing''s chin can''t be picked up any more.


    At this time, Yuanbao rubbed his little ear and murmured in a low voice, "I''m just cajoling linger. What''s the relationship between the world''s major events and me? Mommy always exposes me..."


    Although Yuanbao''s voice is small, in the carriage, except for Deng ling''er and Xiao yuanxiao, all the others have accomplishments. Their ears are very bright. This sentence clearly falls in everyone''s ears.


    Bang Dang!


    Hua Qing fell to the ground, he finally understood, Yuanbao coax the girl happy ability is to follow step Feichen to learn! As like as two peas in a small family, everything is done exactly the same. Even after the Yangtze River waves push forward the waves, a generation is more powerful than a generation!


    When Hua Qing looked at the first doctor, he was surprised to find that the first doctor had picked up his chin and sat safely in the carriage.


    The first doctor looked at him and pitifully reminded him: "they are not surprising. If they are surprised by the first sentence, they must be prepared for continuous surprise. You must protect your small heart..."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Xiao Yuanxiao is hiding in her swaddling clothes. Her big eyes are smiling at Huaqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The rapid flying carriage stopped abruptly.


    The people around the carriage stepped back two steps in panic. They were afraid of the huge object that suddenly appeared around them.


    "Master, here comes Baicheng."


    Inside the carriage, the voice of shadows came.


    Bu Feichen slowly opened his eyes and looked at xianghuaqing, "tell Murong Lingmo that this king is back."


    Ben Wang is back


    A light sentence, it is hard to make people feel the endless spirit of the sky, the galloping horse seems to be in front of you, the world seems to be in this hand in a grasp!


    The towering momentum seems to have infected all the people in Baicheng. Murong Lingmo looks up slightly with a flickering light in his eyes. He comes back, then She''s back, too!


    When he stepped on the city wall and looked at the black carriage that was gradually disappearing and Hua Qingzhi was standing under the gate of the city, he had a smile in his eyebrow that was hard to hide, and then he burst out laughing.


    He saw the letter, didn''t he!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy, I miss Uncle Murong!"


    Yuanbao took the carriage window and looked at the more and more distant Baicheng with a look of regret.


    As soon as Yuanbao said this, the carriage was cold for a few minutes. Bu Feichen''s deep eyes flashed, "it''s dad''s important, or Murong''s uncle''s important."


    Of course, it''s all important!


    "Dad matters!" Yuan Bao raised his head and blinked at Bu Feichen. His small face was so cute.


    Bu Feichen nodded with satisfaction and reached out to take Yuanbao into his arms.


    Ye Jinxi looks back at Baicheng, which is more and more far away. He doesn''t know how Murong Lingmo is now, whether his status in the court has been improved, and when does he want to take back his amulet?It is said that four countries have already started war on Daqin, and he sent her a military talisman. Is it because of this?


    I''m afraid that only when I return to Daqin will we know all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Daqin Kyoto.


    After a black carriage came in from the city gate, it stopped at the back door of Ye''s house in a low-key way. The dim sky reflected a faint red sunset.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, a white figure could not wait to fly out of the carriage. The speed was very fast, and no one paid attention to it in the dark sky.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is excited, the speed under his feet is faster and faster, and he would like to be able to come to Jun Wansu''s side in an instant to determine her safety.


    As soon as she entered Ye''s house, she was surprised by a burst of depression. When she looked at the servants in a hurry around her, she couldn''t help being surprised. Did something happen to Ye Fu?!


    Don''t want to think about it, Ye Jin Xi quickly grabs a servant girl''s shoulder and anxiously asks, "what happened?"


    The little servant girl was suddenly caught, and her body trembled. The teapot in her hand suddenly fell on the ground, splashing water all over the ground.


    After all the servants in the mansion were sent away, all the servants bought were selected by Ye Jinxi, so basically all the servants here knew her.


    The little servant girl glared at the sudden appearance of Ye Jinxi, and her lips trembled, "little, miss..."


    Then, before Ye Jin opened her mouth in the evening, the servant girl turned around and called out to a room: "sister Xiang embroidery, sister Xiangxiu! Come on, miss


    Finish saying this, small servant girl tight heart a loose, whole person begins to squat on the ground to cry.


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help but wonder, she just came back, which is the performance? Is there something wrong with Ye Meng or Jun Wansu?!


    At this time, a graceful and graceful woman ran over with her skirt. Ye Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. When the servant girl saw her coming back, she did not inform Jun Wansu or convey it to Ye Meng. She even called out the maid dressed up woman. It seems that the origin of Xiang embroidery is not simple!


    Xiang embroidery ran to the nearest place and looked Ye Jin Xi up and down. After all, she was uncertain and asked the maid, "is it really a miss?"


    The little servant girl squatted on the ground, nodded vigorously, and sobbed: "too Great Miss is back Ye Fu is saved... "


    Hearing this, the anxiety on Xiang embroidery''s face immediately turned to joy. She quickly saluted Ye Jinxi. "Miss, the prince is coming with the imperial edict. Let the lady set out to garrison the border immediately. Go to the front hall and have a look at it."


    Ye Jinxi can''t help frowning, but the speed under his feet is not slow, "haven''t you started a war yet? The emperor asked my mother to go to the border? "


    Xiang embroidery a Leng, "this is the meaning of the prince."


    "What about the emperor?" Ye Jinxi understood that her father-in-law was very good to Jun Wansu and ye Meng. How could he agree with the prince''s request? Is there something wrong with this?


    Sure enough!


    "The emperor is ill in bed, and the crown prince is in charge of the country." The sound of Xiang embroidery, like a thunderbolt, fell on Ye Jinxi''s heart. As she was walking forward, Xiang embroidery almost hit her.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Daqin? "


    Thinking that Daqin seems to be in chaos now, Ye Jin Xi feels a burst of anger for no reason. She clenches her fists and looks back, but she sees the back door, the first doctor, Yuanbao, Deng linger and xiaoyuanxiao are all there, but bu Feichen is alone!


    He must have gone to the palace to see the Hellen sword!


    So why don''t you take the first doctor?


    Ye Jinxi heart gradually emerged a bad omen, she took a deep breath, bu Feichen to deal with his family affairs, she should also go to the meeting, the hall of helianmingluo!


    Xiang embroidery is simple and clear. It is only a five minute journey along the way, which has made the current situation of Daqin very clear.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help being surprised. He was more sure that the Xiang embroidery was not a different maid.


    Half a year ago, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, helianjian, was poisoned suddenly. After he became seriously ill, the crown prince supervised the country. The treacherous Minister Liu Xiang encouraged the crown prince to kill many loyal officials of the imperial court. The war was about to start, but he did not think about resisting foreign enemies. He said that the first emperor was put under house arrest, and the whole people of Daqin couldn''t live. Bandits and robbers broke out in an instant


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fist. When she got closer and closer to the hall, she could not help but pull out her sword and cut off his head when she heard the public voice of he lianmingluo in the hall!


    "General Jun, now Daqin is in danger. As the door god of Daqin, you can''t give up! And now that the imperial edict has been issued, you should leave as soon as possible. General Ye is a well-known loyal minister of Daqin, and certainly will not have any opinions. " Prince helianmingluo Yang said triumphantly.


    Didn''t you say you were discussing the formation? Then I will use what you are good at to restrict you! If you go to war, you will not stay in Ye''s house!


    Thinking of this, he lianmingluo is more elated. Liu Xiang''s move is really powerful. Why didn''t he think of it at the beginning? Liu Xiang says Ye Meng wants to support Helian Mingshuo to ascend the throne, so he must pull ye down!


    "Pa!"


    The teacup was heavily knocked on the table, and the loud voice woke up the elated heleninglo.


    Jun Wan Su''s anger rose in his heart and looked at the imperial edict at hand. He really wanted to cut it into pieces with his sword!


    Xiongnu is the poorest and backward country. Its combat effectiveness is too weak. As long as you send someone to guard it, now you have to let her guard hun! She used to fight against the powerful apocalypse. If she was transferred away, who would resist the apocalypse?!But now ye Meng is seriously ill. She has to give the first doctor more time to come. Thinking of this, Jun Wan Su Qiang suppressed his anger and said, "it''s not good to refuse to accept the old age. The emperor thinks it''s right. There won''t be too much chaos in the border with Xiongnu. It''s good to go there."


    Helianminluo''s heart suddenly calmed down. He looked at Jun Wansu sarcastically. Just now he thought she was going to fight against the imperial edict, and he was looking forward to it. This is more serious than the accusation of Royal disrespect. Disobeying the imperial edict is a big crime of beheading. Even if she has made great contributions, she will be forced into the prison.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jun Wansu, who always had a bad temper, turned out to be contrary to his usual practice and didn''t mean to be angry at all. He also said that he was very willing to go to Xiongnu?!


    He lianmingluo was still hesitating. Jun Wansu said the next word, "but Why is it so urgent? If the emperor takes care of the veteran like this, he should delay it for two days, so that I can prepare for it


    Standing outside the hall, ye Meng, dressed in blue clothes, looks pale and panting against the wall. He can hear the conversation in the reception hall. He had learned that the crown prince was going to send junwansu to Xiongnu. Although he was worried about Daqin, he was still a little pleased. At least junwansu''s life would not be threatened.


    But as soon as he heard that he was going to leave tomorrow, he immediately got up from his bed, filled with anger. Did the prince want to send junwansu away and deal with him? How many achievements have he made in his life? He nearly lost his life several times. Finally, he ended up like this?!


    Now, the woman in the hall who has been arrogant all her life, even in front of him, has wronged herself for him


    Ye Meng took a deep breath and thought of what he had done to her in the past ten years. If it was not for fear that the people inside would hear him, he really wanted to slap himself! Ye Meng, you are not a man!


    He lianmingluo, who was sitting at the head of the table, was stunned. But when he heard that, he nodded. He felt that he was in a hurry. All these things were done without his mother''s permission. However, junwansu agreed to go to the border of Xiongnu. This would be convenient. If the empress knew about it, he could take junwansu''s request as an excuse, but if he really set out the next day, the empress would certainly What flaws will be seen


    He lianmingluo was about to nod his head to answer the edict. In any case, Jun Wu said that he was still lacking in him. However, Liu Xiang said when he arrived that ye Meng must be planning something in Ye''s house to help the eldest prince ascend the throne, so he did not see anyone.


    As long as you send Jun Wansu out, you can destroy Ye Meng''s plan. If Jun Wansu is here, I''m afraid it''s really hard to see ye Meng!


    Just about to nod his head, he lianmingluo shook his head in an instant, and his voice was never firm, "no! We have to start tomorrow! "


    Seeing that he lianmingluo was going to nod his head, Jun Wansu breathed a sigh of relief, but he refused in an instant, and Jun Wan Su Meng''s anger was raised.


    Bang!


    He threw the tea cup to the foot of helianmingluo. In the evening, Su Meng stood up, pointed to him and said angrily: "you have given the imperial edict with empty mouth and white teeth. If you want to drive me out of Pingcheng, you should also think about it. When the army sets out to the border, the required military rates and supplies need time to arrange! Starting tomorrow, do you want all the soldiers to be ready for the night? That''s what happens when there''s an emergency! "


    He was shocked by the teacup under his feet. He trembled and became angry. He looked at Jun Wansu sarcastically. "General Jun didn''t see clearly. What the imperial edict says is that Jun can start alone!"


    Coax!


    In the evening of Jun, Su felt confused, and her Qi and blood surged up. Her whole body shook for a moment. She reached out and pointed to heleningluo, "you...!"


    Although there are soldiers stationed at the border, if there is a war, the number is not enough!


    "Nonsense!"


    A big, moderate voice came. Jun Wansu in the hall was pleased, and then turned into worry. After heleningluo was stunned, he quickly turned around and was overjoyed. Ye Meng finally came out!


    Ye Meng strides into the hall, where he looks pale and weak. His face is ruddy, and his whole body is full of domineering power. He goes to junwansu, holds her shoulder and stares at her fiercely.


    "Xiongnu is indeed a small country with a small number of soldiers! But the prince should not look down on them because of this. The people of Xiongnu are strong and strong, and one can be against the three people of Daqin! Does the prince want to lose the border? "


    Ye Meng''s voice is full of vitality, and it sounds like a strong shock. He can''t help but stare at Ye Meng, who is waiting for a pair of bull''s eyes. He thinks that this is a general who gallops on the battlefield and kills thousands of enemies. He can''t help but step back in fear.


    Being helped by Ye Meng, Jun Wansu was overjoyed. Did his illness get better?


    But when ye Meng took the action of helping her, he even pressed half the weight of his body on her. Jun Wansu was surprised. He didn''t have a good illness, but now he is just holding on. How can we do that!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Go back, Meng Ye!" In the evening, Su was in a hurry and helped Ye Meng to walk out of the hall.


    He lianmingluo suddenly thought of the main purpose of his coming here. When he saw Ye Meng, his eyes brightened. "General ye, I heard that you are studying strategies against the enemy. I don''t know how you are doing. Can you show me to the prince?"


    Ye mengdun foot, forbearing anger, turned to look at helianmingluo, "also hope that the crown prince will take back his life, the late Soviet Union will not go to the border of Xiongnu tomorrow."


    Jun Wansu''s heart was moved. Her eyes were red and she looked at Ye Meng tightly. She suddenly felt that even if she was allowed to go to Xiongnu country tomorrow, she would be satisfied. Now she is not afraid of anything. When Daqin perishes, it is also the time for them to die together with Ye Meng. She thinks that her life will not be wasted!


    Seeing ye Meng didn''t return his words, he was so impolite to resist and disrespect. He narrowed his eyes when he saw Ye Meng''s words. "You have to think clearly. If you don''t respect, you want to kill your head! Unless... "


    The first sentence is extremely hard, but after a turn of words, let Ye Meng suddenly raise a glimmer of hope, but feel strange, he cautiously asked: "unless what?"


    He lianmingluo patted his clothes and said with a sneer: "since general Ye is not even afraid of death, he must be able to go to the border of Xiongnu for the sake of general Ye! If general Ye sets out tomorrow instead of general Jun, then the prince will not care about general Jun''s crime, how about that? "


    "No!" In the evening, Su stares at her eyes and grabs Ye Meng''s arm. She opens her mouth and refuses. For fear of slowing down, ye Meng will promise first.


    Ye Meng is now poisoned. He shouldn''t have walked around to speed up the attack of the virus. So he has been lying in bed. This time he came to the living room to suppress the toxin in his body. If he really starts tomorrow, he will surely die on the road!


    "Good!"


    There was a trace of determination and pride in his full voice. In the evening, Su Meng raised his head and looked at Ye Meng, but he saw that ye Meng slightly raised his head. His face was full of domineering, "even if it is death, my Ye Meng''s woman can''t stand a trace of gas!"


    Even if it''s death, my Ye Meng''s woman can''t stand a trace of gas!


    When ye Jinxi walked to the door of the hall, he heard this sentence.


    With a pause in her step, she felt a warm current in her heart. Since the Liu family was expelled from Ye''s house, ye Meng and Jun Wansu''s feelings have really gone thousands of miles. Ye Meng was able to choose to protect Jun Wansu at this time, under the choice of being loyal to the country and protecting her own woman, she suddenly felt gratified.


    In the hall, he lianmingluo''s face was red and black, then he threw his sleeve fiercely, and then went out, "since you are so stubborn, you should wait for the treatment of resisting the purpose and disrespect!"


    Ye Jinxi heart a Ling, and then sneer, anti - purpose disrespect, this charge is really big enough!


    He lianmingluo rushed to the door of the hall angrily. Jun Wansu was surprised. He quickly stepped forward to stop him and take back Ye Meng. Now, all the things that he said about the hall are already what he said. If ye Fu did something extraordinary and had great achievements in the past, those ministers would have pleaded for Ye''s house, which was a crime of disrespect But it''s no use pleading!


    Ye Meng grabs Jun Wansu, who is going to chase after him. He shakes his head lovingly and seriously. He is now critically ill. Even if he is dead, he can only save Wansu''s life.


    Jun evening Su looked up at Ye Meng''s pale and painful face. Tears in her eyes fell down in an instant, smashed on the ground and broke into several pieces.


    Right now.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Jinxi a shout, she took a step forward, the whole figure appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    As he was about to step out of the hall, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, but the man yelled, which made him jump backward and his face turned white. It was very funny.


    He lianmingluo''s expression just fell in the eyes of Ye Jinxi and Xiangxiu. Xiangxiu didn''t dare to laugh, but she was so stubborn that her face turned red. Ye Jinxi didn''t give her face at all, so she burst out laughing!


    "Jinxi?"


    Jun Wan Su and ye Meng also heard the loud drink. Listening to the familiar voice, they felt a burst of wonder. When they looked up in surprise, they saw the smiling maid standing at the door of the hall, who was leaning backward. Against the sunshine outside, she was bathed in the sunshine.


    This is not ye Jinxi. Who is that?!


    "You...!" When he saw Ye Jinxi, he lianmingluo was shocked and became angry. This woman did not expect that he would make a fool of him once he met!


    Ye Jin finished laughing, glanced at helianmingluo coldly, and said calmly, "the Hun people are few, but the combat effectiveness is not weak. Belittling the enemy is a big taboo against war. The prince can be excused for not understanding it. But Liu Xiang, as the Prime Minister of a country, certainly knows this. He doesn''t even remind the prince of what Liu Xianghuai is thinking


    With this sentence, ye Jinxi walked to junwansu and said, "I advise the prince to think about it carefully. The provincial people will be shot!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!"


    He lianmingluo frowned and retorted, but he sounded the alarm in his heart. Since his father and emperor were seriously ill, his mother suddenly asked him to send someone to imprison the eldest prince. Liu Xiang appeared beside him and told him that the domestic situation must be stabilized before he could fight against other countries.At that time, there was a disagreement between him and his mother. Every time he had to deal with a minister, the empress would jump out to stop him and tell him that he was a loyal minister and could not kill innocent people. Liu Xiang said that the empress wanted to control the rights of Daqin, so she always stopped him.


    And now


    Is Liu Xiang really a treacherous Minister? Are you deluding yourself to do things for him?


    No! no


    Definitely not!


    Liu Xiang said Ye Meng was the son of the great prince. Although there was some haste and inadequacy this time, it was to get rid of Ye Meng''s great trouble and consolidate the Qin Dynasty! Otherwise, under the internal and external troubles of Daqin, it will be divided up by the other four countries!


    Therefore, Liu Xiang is for the sake of Daqin!


    He lianmingluo raised his head, his eyes were clear and bright, and there was no trace of cowardice on his face. He looked at Ye Jinxi and exclaimed indignantly: "this prince is for the sake of Daqin! Liu Xiang gives advice to the crown prince, and he is also a loyal minister of the Qin Dynasty! "


    Seeing that he lianmingluo is still stubborn, ye Jinxi can''t help but be speechless. She doesn''t care to come to junwansu, and sees Jun Wansu''s red eyes, and ye Meng''s pale face. Her heart suddenly sinks, and a burst of unexplained anger rises from the bottom of her heart!


    "Who poisoned dad?"


    Ye Jinxi looks at Jun Wansu calmly. The icy face is filled with unspeakable anger. The whole body is full of arrogance and arrogance. Even Jun Wansu feels so much pressure!


    At present, his face is pale and his lips are livid. He is obviously poisoned!


    Xiang embroidery said that the emperor and ye Meng were seriously ill, but did not say that ye Meng was poisoned!


    After hearing this, he lianmingluo, who stopped his steps, found that ye Meng was not right. After careful observation, he was surprised to find that ye Meng was poisoned. Now he is a tiger made of paper. He is vulnerable to a single blow!


    Thanks to his fear for such a long time, he also wanted to transfer him from Kyoto, but he didn''t expect that someone would start faster than him and solve the big problem for him!


    But


    He lianmingluo turned to look at Ye Jinxi. When did ye Jinxi come back? Why did he not receive the news?


    Ye Jinxi is back, that step is not Chen


    Must be back!


    He lianmingluo was shocked. Bu Feichen didn''t appear here, so he must have gone to the palace to see his father!


    If Bu Feichen can save his father, if he is happy, if he knows what he has done


    When he was afraid, he turned away and rushed to the palace!


    What edict, what ye Meng, the prince has been imprisoned, these are not as important as his crown prince!


    Ye Meng sweeps helenmingluo out of the corner of his eye. Seeing that he leaves in a hurry, he is relieved. He can''t hold on to it. He is dark and faints


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ye Meng, who is still in a coma on the bed, and listening to Jun Wansu''s detailed account of what happened in the past six months, ye Jinxi finally understands why Bu Feichen will leave the first doctor in Ye''s house.


    He knew Ye Meng was poisoned!


    And the letter that Jun evening Su writes to bu Feichen, they naturally did not receive, that letter is afraid to just arrive demon Zong now.


    It turned out that Bu Feichen had already mastered the activities of Daqin and other four countries in the demon sect, so he rushed over at the first time when he learned that ye Meng was poisoned.


    Jun evening Su finished speaking, the house suddenly fell into a silence.


    The first doctor sat aside, equally lost in thought.


    "I''m afraid the emperor can''t do it." Ye Jinxi suddenly said with a low voice.


    Su Meng raised his head in the evening and said in surprise, "isn''t the first doctor back? Ye Meng has the same poison as the emperor. Ye Meng can save it, and the emperor can also! "


    Knowing that Helian Jian and Jun Wansu and ye Meng were good friends when they were young, she might not be able to bear such a sudden statement.


    Ye Jinxi is so sad that he reaches out to hold Jun Wansu''s cold hand, "Niang, the time of my father''s poison is still short, the emperor''s poisoning is too deep..."


    Jun Wan Su turned his head and looked at the first doctor with disbelief on his face, and asked with expectation: "can the poison of the emperor be solved?"


    The first doctor raised his head, looked at Jun Wansu seriously, shook his head stiffly, "only the last breath left."


    Otherwise, why not bring him into the palace?


    The first doctor laughed bitterly in his heart. Bu Feichen trusted his father too much. He trusted him to know that whenever he went back, Helian sword would leave his last breath waiting for him.


    Bu Feichen believed that the Helian sword was so powerful that when he was strong, he would not leave even one breath.


    Thinking of this, the first doctor felt disappointed. Who said that Bu Feichen only hated Helian sword. I''m afraid in his heart, no one could shake the image of Helian sword in his heart


    Jun Wan Su clenched her fists and turned pale. She lowered her head and said, "is the king of Chang''an back?"


    Looking at Jun Wansu''s exhaustion and sadness, ye Jinxi knows that the emperor and ye Meng are poisoned one after another in recent days, and the crown prince comes to pick up trouble from time to time. All these are blocked by junwansu one by one. She is too tired.Ye Jinxi came forward to hold Jun Wansu''s stiff body and gently patted her back, "Niang, you can be at ease. I''m back. Feichen is also back. The rest of the things will be handed over to us. You can take good care of your father with ease."


    With this, Ye Jin''s eyes flashed cold, who bullied her family, even if she tried to be good-looking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    Bu Feichen was walking slowly in the palace. His steps slowed down slightly, which made him look relaxed and abnormal. His cold handsome face did not show the heaviness in his heart at the moment, only his deep eyes were more profound.


    It seems that he hopes to see the next step in the bed.


    Finally, in the long road, there is always a moment to finish.


    The tallest palace in this palace is the bedroom of Hellen sword.


    At this time, many bodyguards and eunuchs surrounded the whole palace, even a fly could not fly in.


    Bu Feichen slowly raised his head, and his strong but soft face seemed to have a slight sadness that did not belong to him. A pair of deep eyes looked at the dark red sunset at the end of the sky, as if to foresee the twilight of that man''s life and death.


    In those days, it was such a weather and sunset that he saw for the first time the still handsome and unrestrained Helian sword


    Step up to the gate of the palace.


    "Stop!" The captain of the bodyguard guarding the gate of the palace had long seen the king of Chang''an standing motionless at the door. He felt a little uneasy and didn''t know whether to stop him. At the last moment, he bit his teeth and finally blocked the way of King Chang''an.


    Bu Feichen slowly put the icy eyes on the bodyguard captain''s body, exuding a faint momentum all over.


    The other bodyguards beside him felt proud and heroic, and looked at his captain with admiration. King Chang''an is a famous King of cold who kills people without blinking an eye. However, his team leader can not be afraid of the fame and oppression of King Chang''an, and dare not to give him face in public and stick to his duty!


    The captain of the bodyguard was seen by Bu Feichen. He felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He could see the admiration of the guards around him. But he felt bitter in his heart. Who knows that he is in deep water now?!


    Swallowing saliva, the captain of the bodyguard is in a hurry to bear the pressure and die!


    One step forward, a salute, not humble or arrogant said: "meet the king of Chang''an, the prince sent us to protect the safety of the emperor, once ordered no one to visit, please forgive me."


    Dead silence.


    I don''t know how long, the bodyguard captain''s forehead began to appear a cold sweat, the body also slightly trembled, behind the people is silent.


    At this time, a burst, a palace maid can not bear the pressure, legs a soft, head a Meng, suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    And the sound in such a silent air, like a bomb, everyone''s heart is also trembling, it seems that the next moment, they will be in a different place.


    "The king is gone."


    All of a sudden, bu Feichen takes back the momentum on the body, slowly opens his mouth, and in the low and cold voice, there is a silk hoarse charm.


    All of them were stunned and raised their heads one after another. The king of Chang''an said this and turned around and walked back?!


    No one knows what the situation is. Even the captain of the bodyguard doesn''t think it''s his own words. Let the king of Chang''an step back.


    So, to whom did king Chang''an say that?


    "Let him in."


    When the step Fei Chen turns around, a more hoarse voice spreads out.


    All of them stood in the same place in surprise. After a long time, they responded. Their faces were full of surprise. It was the emperor!


    The emperor is awake!


    "Well, I won''t let you in. Are you really going to stop coming to see me?" Then came the sound of the sword of Helian. There was obvious helplessness in the voice, as well as the connivance that people could easily detect. It seemed that the elder was treating the younger generation.


    Hearing this, bu Feichen stops to live pace, in deep Mou son flash a silk smile.


    He turned and ignored the surprise and surprise of the maid of honor, and walked into the palace.


    The strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine is coming. Bu Feichen frowns a little, but he doesn''t retreat from cleanliness. Instead, he resists to approach the bedside.


    The lights had been lit in advance in the palace, and though it was still dim, one could see the pale man on the bed.


    He LianJian''s beautiful face is somewhat emaciated, but with relief between his eyebrows. His eyes are dim. At the moment, he is leaning against the edge of the bed in a light yellow jacket and looks at him with a smile.


    "I''m dying. I can still laugh." Look at the corner of his mouth that silk death like return smile, step Feichen heart a tight, can''t help frowning, want to ask him can''t help but care about words, an export, turned into this sentence.


    "Ha ha ha..." Helian sword is laughing out loud, also thanks to his understanding of Bu Feichen, can hear Bu Feichen words in the line of care, otherwise if other father, I''m afraid he would have been angry to death by such a son, "half a year no see, when two children''s father, I thought you would be more mature, did not expect to be as naughty as before."


    Naughty?


    If ye Jinxi is here, he will surely fall to the ground because of this word. Where is Helian sword to see Bu Feichen''s mischievous, it is clearly abdominal black, abdominal black!!!


    Bu Feichen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was given thunder by the words of Helian sword. His eyes swept over the decoction on the table beside the bed and could not help holding up the corner of his mouth.A few steps forward, holding up the medicine bowl, bu Feichen walked to the bedside step by step. He watched the smiling face of Helian sword become stiff, then became iron blue, and finally became dark. His smile was more intense.


    The medicine bowl is handed to Helian sword in front of his eyes, bu Feichen slightly picks eyebrow: "since you said naughty, if you don''t mischievous, I won''t suffer losses."


    Who could have thought that he LianJian, the great emperor of Qin State and the disciple of Xiange Pavilion master, was not afraid of heaven and earth, but was afraid of hardship!


    If there are other people around, Helian sword will surely reach out and take it without any change, and drink it in one gulp, and then it will still have a look of unfinished. But when there is no one, his medicine will be put on the table and then poured out.


    And this time, he has no time to pour out, was step Fei Chen to find!


    Seeing his son''s rare smile at him, he LianJian really wanted to drink this medicine ruthlessly. But looking at the dark liquid in front of him, smelling the strong smell in the air, and his throat rolling, he really didn''t have the heart to drink it


    The two eyebrows of Helian sword wrinkled together. The Bu Feichen''s heart was also full of joy. Unexpectedly, he handed the medicine bowl forward unconsciously.


    This time, both of them were stunned.


    The medicine bowl was already very close to the front, but now it was directly in front of Helian sword. As long as he leaned forward, he could drink it.


    This Is he going to feed himself?


    At the thought of this, the heart of Helian''s sword was warm. The dark potion in front of him looked like sugar water with a faint sweetness. He could not help but come forward and drank the soup with the hands of Feichen.


    Bu Feichen''s heart is very complicated. What''s wrong with him? He was stunned by the action just now. Only Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao were so close to him. He had never been so close to his parents, even his mother had not. At the moment, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    This beautiful picture seems to be fixed in a moment, and Helian''s sword is finally full of his heart. He really wants to drink the soup in his bowl forever.


    However, any amount of medicine will be consumed.


    Step Fei Chen some stiff medicine bowl put on the table, low ask a way: "she started?"


    Smell speech, Helian sword slightly wry smile, he also expects Bu Feichen to say some words between the two people, his son is really so domineering and decisive, rational people terrible, I''m afraid the only concession Feichen irrational, only that unusual girl.


    "I didn''t expect her to do it so soon." Helian sword stretched out his hand to pull the bedside, and he wiped the medicine on the corner of his mouth with his black windbreaker.


    Bu Feichen''s eyebrows jumped, and his whole body''s coldness suddenly burst out, but suddenly disappeared in the next moment. He suddenly found that the action of Helian sword was similar to Yuanbao, which made his cold heart soften.


    Are people so vulnerable and playful before they die?


    He Lian sword dim eyes across a glimmer of bright smile, proud to step Feichen, the original is about to die, this treatment is also different, think at the beginning, bu Feichen but even clothes corner will not let him touch.


    "Why?" Bu Feichen coldly glanced at the elated Helian sword, calmly pulled back his sleeve, and walked two steps to the side, afraid that He Lian sword would have any action again.


    Why, even if she suddenly poisoned her hand, Helian sword could not be detected. Why didn''t she avoid it? Why did she drink the poison with dignity? Why didn''t she try to detoxify and wait for him to come back? Why do you want to die? Why


    Step Fei Chen only asked a why, but there are so many why revolve in his heart.


    He LianJian understood the meaning of Bu Feichen, and he sighed slightly, as if seeing through the world of mortals. "Because I owe her, so I don''t avoid her. Because I have never loved her, I have to make it up to her. Because I want to see Ao Jun, so I don''t want to fight with heaven. Because I''m tired and have been supporting for more than ten years, it''s time to put down... "


    Heard Ao Jun''s name, step Feichen fiercely clenched the double fists, "the mother did not die."


    "Ah..." Helian sword smiles and looks at Bu Feichen''s eyes with endless tenderness. "No matter whether Aojun is dead or not, I''m sorry for her. If I want to find her, since I can''t go to heaven, I''ll go to the ground and wait for her in the next life."


    If you want to find her, since you can''t go to heaven, go to the ground and wait for her in the next life


    Step Fei Chen immediately loosened double fists, a kind of sadness that has no origin covers the whole body.


    He found out that he didn''t hate his mother as he had done to his mother, but that his love for her could not stand the test. At the moment, he found that he seemed to be wrong


    How could a person who didn''t even want his life to love give up his love because of power?


    Looking at the Leng God''s step Feichen, He Lian Jian only felt relaxed. Even if he died at the moment, there was no regret, "you and I are the same person."


    We are the same, love is love, will never give up.


    At this moment


    Bu Feichen slowly turned around and looked at the Helian sword seriously and seriously, "we are not the same.""Because Daqin, you give up her, and I, even in the world, don''t want me to exchange with her!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Because Daqin, you give up her, and I, even in the world, don''t want me to exchange with her!"


    When he heard Bu Feichen''s serious words, He Lian''s sword trembled. He was staring at the front of him. It seemed that the proud woman appeared in front of him. In front of tens of thousands of troops, at the moment of being seriously injured, the woman who stood proud in the world was gradually overlapped with the figure of Bu Feichen


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Helian sword roared with laughter, which filled the whole hall. "Originally, you look like her


    Not only appearance, but also character!


    Listening to the laughter of Helian sword, bu Feichen can''t help frowning.


    Sure enough!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood fiercely vomited on the ground from the mouth of Helian sword, and a bloody water dyed the ground red!


    Bu Feichen quickly stepped forward two steps, reached out to hold the wrist of Helian sword, and his deep eyes suddenly widened. He even used his body''s meridians to stop the flow speed of the venom. Shengsheng delayed the time of poisoning more than twice. He even resisted the pain of the whole body with the strong spiritual power in his body!


    Is this still the Helian sword that frowns and refuses to drink for a little bitterness?!


    "You...!" Bu Feichen''s deep voice was full of anger. He only left Daqin for half a year. He even made himself look like this!


    Helian sword stretched out his hand to pull Bu Feichen''s sleeve and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked up and looked at Bu Feichen, as if to say, look, I cheated you!


    Step Feichen wants to be angry, want to shake off the sleeve to leave, want to regardless of his life and death, all ill become this appearance, unexpectedly still have the mind to tease him!


    But the body did not mean to leave. He even held the finger of the pulse of Helian sword and unconsciously input a pure spiritual power to moisten his gradually withered body for Helian sword.


    Don''t go to see the smile of Helian sword, bu Feichen frowned, "what are you going to do with your imperial concubine and Helian Mingshuo?"


    When he heard this, he LianJian finally put away his smile and sighed, "since I knew that the imperial concubine was from daozong, I had told the queen that if something happened to me, she and shuo''er would be imprisoned."


    Bu Feichen didn''t make a sound, just waiting for the words behind the Helian sword.


    Seeing that Bu Feichen didn''t accuse him of what he had done to Helian Mingshuo, he LianJian sighed slightly, "have been imprisoned!"


    "If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have betrayed daozong. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have been disheartened and chose to go back to daozong and work for daozong again."


    The sword of Helian leaned against the edge of the bed and fell into infinite memories.


    Step Fei Chen coldly glanced at him one eye, heavy said: "if affirm don''t let go, since don''t love, don''t provoke!"


    Smell speech, Helian sword body a shudder, a pair of sad and helpless look at Bu Feichen, while shaking his head and saying: "tut tut! You are too rational. According to your character, I''m afraid everything is clearly analyzed by you. There are only two choices, either left or right. What''s the meaning of your life? "


    Step Feichen in front of a flash, seems to appear that woman''s figure, his mouth slightly hook up a shallow smile, "my choice is clear, she will be happy, and my life significance, is her."


    While saying, bu Feichen put the deep Mou Zi meaning unidentified on the body of Helian sword.


    He LianJian suddenly wakes up. He stares at Bu Feichen. Because of his indecision and vacillation, he breaks Aojun''s heart. Originally, he has been thinking about himself, but never for Aojun. Bu Feichen is always thinking about Ye Jin. As long as she opens his heart, he will be fine


    Originally, happiness is so simple.


    But as an emperor, how can he be as decisive as Bu Feichen?!


    It''s no wonder that Bu Feichen didn''t mean anything to the throne.


    Then why did he confine Bu Feichen to the throne for the sake of the whole Qin Dynasty?


    Helian sword left this breath, just to wait for bu Feichen to come back and deliver the whole Qin Dynasty to bu Feichen''s hand. Bu Feichen knows clearly, but still comes.


    With a laugh of self mockery, Helian sword slowly lies on the bed and stares at the top of the bed. The bright yellow color shakes his eyes and his heart for more than ten years. Finally, at the end of the day, he has a little epiphany, and the spiritual power in his body is a little restless. He suddenly finds that if he had not stayed in the throne for too long, he was afraid that his cultivation would have broken through.


    "I see."


    After half a ring, Helian sword slowly said this sentence. His voice was hoarse, as if he had seen through the glitz of the world. It seemed that the next moment, he would go with the wind.


    Bu Feichen frowned and his feet moved. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a loud cry from outside the palace.


    "Father, are you awake?"


    Voice with endless joy, but joy with a little bit of entanglement.


    He lianmingluo came to the gate of the palace in a hurry. He heard the news that the captain of the bodyguard said that Bu Feichen had come and that Helian sword was awake. He was shocked. He had already learned Bu Feichen''s life experience from the Queen''s mouth. If he didn''t wake up, bu Feichen couldn''t even want to take the throne, because he didn''t recognize his ancestors and didn''t get the recognition of Helian sword Yes.But now, the Helian sword, who has been seriously ill for many days, wakes up at the moment when step Feichen arrives!


    He lianmingluo is really afraid. He knows that his ability and bu Feichen are not comparable. He is afraid that He Lian sword will open his mouth to pass the throne to bu Feichen again!


    He LianJian slightly turned his head, and saw heleningluo running with joy. He suddenly showed a smile on his pale face. Although his prince was a bit stupid and incompetent, at least his feelings towards his father were real.


    Step Fei Chen slightly side body, carry step to go out, left an independent space for these two father and son, he came today, just to see him in the end.


    "Father, how are you? You don''t know if it will be ready soon. You don''t know, father. Now that the kingdom of Apocalypse has declared war on our Qin Dynasty with the other three countries, you must get better as soon as possible. Even the children don''t know what to do... "


    He lianmingluo''s words are endless and uneasy. It seems that he is the last straw to save his life. In his heart, as long as he can get better, the whole world will not be the opponent of Daqin.


    The corner of Bu Feichen''s mouth calls up a sneer. If Da Qin is really in the hands of helianmingluo, he will surely lose!


    And Helian sword but gentle look at that slowly out of the hall door of the black tall figure, he ignored the chatter of Helian mingluo, "Chen Er, Daqin will give you."


    Daqin will be handed over to you.


    He did not say to entrust, but gave the safety and security of Daqin to bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen''s steps are slightly different. He is still trusted by Helian sword in the end. The great crisis faced by Daqin is a hot potato in everyone''s hands, and he will surely lose. However, he believes that he can solve it, just as he believes that he will always leave the last breath to see him.


    "I promised to protect Daqin." Step Fei Chen light open mouth, lift step out of the palace.


    Helian sword but face dew peace of mind and funny, step Feichen and he are the same stubborn, clear heart care, but very hard.


    "Father, do you really want to remove the crown prince of the son Minister?" He lianmingluo was obviously wrong about the meaning of Hellen sword. His face turned white and he grabbed the hand of Helian sword in panic.


    Looking at helianmingluo, he LianJian sighed. It seems that the queen once said that children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, and their destiny has been determined. It is not certain who is sitting on the throne of Daqin.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking slowly on the Palace Road, the heart of Bu Fei Chen is never heavy.


    The whole Daqin was ambushed on all sides, and four countries were ready to move. He had received news that daozong would help the four countries attack Daqin.


    He not only had to deal with the invasion of the four countries, but also to destroy the plan of daozong, which was something that the gods could not do.


    But at the thought of that man''s last words, he thought that the man was like a naughty boy, pulling his sleeve to wipe his mouth. The stone in bufeichen''s heart disappeared, and the corner of his mouth could not help but lead him up. Perhaps it was because no one thought that there would be such a naughty moment for the emperor of Qin.


    Right now.


    "Father and Emperor!"


    A cry of pain that startled heaven and earth, weeping ghosts and gods, penetrated through the whole palace and spread into the ears of Bu Feichen who had already walked to the gate of the palace.


    Step Feichen body a shudder, stop immediately, look up to that already gradually lost the color of the sunset, in the heart a sour and astringent diffuse on the heart.


    There is a faint voice of laughter and ridicule in my ears: I haven''t seen you for half a year and have been the father of two children. I thought you would be more mature, but I didn''t expect to be as naughty as before!


    There is also the man holding Yuanbao, heard a "grandfather Huang" smile bloom appearance


    Bu Feichen was stiff all over. When he Lian sword died, his feeling was not much better than that when his mother was missing.


    At this time, at the gate of the palace, because it was about to close the palace gate, people came and went in an endless stream. Some of them rushed to the palace at the last moment to see the dignitaries and look for relationships. Some were palace women eunuchs who came back from work, and ministers who came into the palace to see the prince.


    So many people, no step Feichen that ear force, naturally can not hear the pain of helianmingluo voice.


    At the moment, they all piled up at the gate of the palace. Their eyes were not clear, so they looked at Bu Feichen who was standing at the entrance of the palace gate and wondered what the king of Chang''an was going to do when he was blocking the gate.


    The gate of the palace is very wide, but it is still crowded. However, people can see the king of Chang''an walking outside the palace. The crowded gate is emptied instantly. All the people consciously retreat to make way for the king of Chang''an and wait for the king to pass by. They are rushing to the palace.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of Chang''an, who had just arrived at the gate of the palace, did not leave. He stood there motionless, and let them enter or retreat.


    The frightful coldness of the king of Chang''an made them dare not walk by him, so they had to wait patiently.


    At this time, a clear and pleasant woman''s voice came from the crowd.


    "Fei Chen!"


    Bu Feichen slightly side of the head, when he saw that with a smile familiar with the abnormal girl, a pair of deep eyes gradually have the focus.Ye Jinxi came to the palace after he lianmingluo left Ye''s house. She saw this scene as soon as she arrived at the gate of the palace. Bu Feichen''s expression was still as usual, but the cold and distance from inside to outside let her know that something must have happened in the palace, maybe it was Helian sword


    She took a deep breath, the more outstanding people, in the eyes of people''s astonishment, went to bu Feichen''s side, reached out and held Bu Feichen''s big cold hand, crying and laughing: "you see you standing here, let them still how to pass. Let''s go home. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Let''s go home


    Just this sentence, bu Feichen''s stiff body eased down, he drooped deep eyes, the cold in the eyes slowly subsided, looking at the girl with dimple like flowers in front of him, stretched out his hand to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    This can be regarded as bullying a good mother on the street in full view of the public!


    But dad is mighty!


    In the distance, a small head appeared in the black carriage. The big eyes of the water were staring at the two people embracing at the gate of the palace. They were Yuanbao.


    At this time, Yuanbao covered his eyes with one hand, the big eyes in his fingers were still flickering, while the other hand covered Deng ling''er''s eyes, "do not look at others if you are not polite! Sister ling''er, don''t be a bad student


    Deng ling''er quickly nodded, while nodding, a pair of big eyes looked straight over Yuanbao''s small hands, and then covered the eyes of the swaddling small and medium-sized Yuanxiao with one hand, "Yuanxiao sister, you can''t learn to be bad!"


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiao Yuanxiao seems to know everything, laughing all the time.


    The shadow sitting in front of the carriage, hearing the conversation of the three children, made the corners of his mouth twitch. Although he had known for a long time that the small masters of the master''s family were different from those of others, he could not help but It''s too early!


    But


    The shadow turned his head and looked at the black and white shadow at the gate of the palace. He was proud of himself. He was worthy of being the master of his family. He could do anything shocking!


    At the gate of the palace, Ye Jin was stunned by Bu Feichen''s embrace. The death of Helian sword should have dealt a great blow to bu Feichen. Now Bu Feichen is very upset. She wants to seek a hug. She is a modern person, and she doesn''t think it''s wrong, but


    Looking at the wide eyes around, startled by the unusual people, ye Jinxi, for the sake of these good people''s conservative ideas, couldn''t help but look up to remind Bu Feichen that she would never admit that she was blushing.


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi has not yet raised her head, bu Feichen seems to know her mind, run spiritual power, two people soar up, fly away, less than a breath of time, the palace gate has been empty, no two people''s shadow.


    The crowd grew up and looked at the gate of the palace in surprise.


    Silence for a few seconds.


    Coax!


    No matter what they knew or didn''t know, they immediately asked whether they had been dazzled and whether the king of Chang''an held a woman at the gate of the palace just now?!


    Just at this time, a shout, straight from the palace to the palace gate.


    A small eunuch from the door of the 100 meters long, rushed out, while running, while shouting.


    "The emperor is dead! The emperor is dead! The Emperor... "


    Once again, the palace gate fell into a silence. Everyone was stunned. Looking at the little eunuch who was running, he wondered whether the eunuch was crazy?


    But at the next moment, I think that the emperor has been ill in bed in recent days, and the little eunuch is obviously shouting all the way from the palace. If he is really crazy, how can the people in the palace let him run out?!


    But in a flash, everyone''s face turned pale in an instant!


    Then, coax!


    "The emperor!" All of them knelt down on their knees and cried out in pain at the entrance of the palace. The voice was so shocking that the whole Kyoto City trembled. All the people were shocked to see the palace which could be seen by looking up.


    In the black carriage.


    Yuanbao''s small face was full of surprise. He still kept the action he had just done. He asked in an incredible whisper, "what''s the meaning of driving dead?"


    Deng ling''er blinked and looked at Yuanbao without any sadness. He said cautiously, "brother Yuanbao, if you die, you will die."


    Yuanbao shook his head and seriously said, "no, the meaning of death is to return to heaven, and to return to heaven is to fly up!"


    "Brother Yuanbao, it''s not flying, it''s dead..."


    "No! Return to heaven is the meaning of soaring! Always! " Yuan Bao suddenly interrupts Deng ling''er''s words, turns around and sits back in the carriage. He reaches out to pick up the xiaoyuanxiao beside him. He looks at xiaoyuanxiao with his big eyes. Xiaoyuanxiao laughs a little like the emperor''s grandfather


    Deng ling''er was stunned at the carriage door. She turned to look at Yuanbao, who looked serious and frowned. She found that brother Yuanbao was sad because of the death of the emperor. She could not help biting her lips and quietly sitting back beside Yuanbao. She pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve anxiously and said in a low voice, "brother Yuanbao, ling''er is talking nonsense, and returning to heaven means flying up. ¡±


    hearing this, Yuanbao immediately laughed, raised his head and touched Deng ling''er''s small head. "Sister ling''er, if you know what''s wrong, you should be a good child. When you die, you will be promoted."


    "Mm-hmm!" Deng ling''er quickly nodded, looking at Yuanbao''s smile, she could not help laughing.


    "Sister ling''er, would you like to play a game with me?"


    "Good, good! What brother Yuanbao wants to play, ling''er will accompany you to play! "


    "Let''s close our eyes together. Whoever can''t help opening our eyes first will lose!""Mm-hmm!"


    There was another silence in the carriage.


    PATA!


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er, who was smiling and obedient. When he felt warm in his heart, his nose became more sour, and his tears fell down and smashed on his little face in his arms.


    Yuanbao looks down and stares at his little lantern festival. She sips her mouth. She is not angry. Yuanxiao''s sister doesn''t obey the rules of the game!


    On the other side, with her eyes closed, she forced herself to bear the innocent smile on her face. How could she not see Yuanbao''s unnatural look? Brother Yuanbao must be very sad now, but he doesn''t want her to know, so she pretends not to know


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blowing in my ears dispersed the cry of the eunuch in the air.


    The Emperor Dead?!


    Although I had guessed it long ago, I still had a fluke. I hope that Helian sword still has a last breath, but I didn''t expect that the last breath was to wait for Feichen to come back.


    Ye Jinxi sighed slightly and looked up at the man''s face. She held his waist gently, closed her eyes and buried her head in his chest.


    Aware of the girl''s small movements in his arms, he knew that she wanted to comfort himself in this clumsy way. Bu Feichen''s cold body gradually disappeared. He buried himself in the girl''s hair, smelling her unique fragrance, and felt that the whole world was quiet.


    "Who did it?"


    After half a sound, Ye Jin asked in the evening.


    Hearing this, bu Feichen''s eyes crossed a trace of smile. I''m afraid Ye Jinxi would have wanted to ask her all the way. He has been waiting for her to ask. Unexpectedly, she has endured so long, and she has worked hard enough.


    "Princess." Step Fei Chen low said.


    Princess?


    The mother concubine of the eldest prince Helian Mingshuo?!


    Although I had long guessed that it would be the person around Helian sword, Ye Jin was surprised when she heard that it was the imperial concubine.


    She still remembers the noble, gorgeous, beautiful and moving woman sitting on the right side of Helian sword when she first attended the Palace Banquet


    From the look in her eyes, we can see that she really likes Helian sword. Why did she poison it?


    "She''s from daozong." It seems to understand Ye Jin Xi''s doubts, step Feichen turned the body, for her to block the right straight blowing over the cool wind.


    Aware of Bu Feichen''s warm little action, Ye Jin''s heart is warm. Although she is a practitioner, she does not need to be like ordinary people. She needs to be careful to take care of her body for a month, but she has just given birth to a child. Her spiritual power in her body is not stable, and it needs time to settle down.


    "People of daozong..." Ye Jin whispered softly in the evening.


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that after the White Horse Temple, Helian sword was poisoned immediately. I''m afraid it was inspired by the master of the temple. With the disappearance of the pavilion master, bu Feichen is not there. The other four countries can take advantage of this opportunity to enter!


    But


    In half a year, why are the four countries acting so slowly?


    Even if the preparation before the war took more than two months, they prepared for half a year. They did not declare war on Daqin until they came back from the demon sect!


    There are many doubts among them. When I think about it all the way back, the man who always hangs behind the carriage, ye Jinxi intuitively feels that all this has something to do with the man around him!


    Looking at the girl in her arms at that time and frown, sometimes surprised and puzzled, as if changing her face, bu Feichen couldn''t help laughing and held the girl closer.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll be fine with me."


    Ye Jinxi raised her head from Bu Feichen''s arms and continued to ask, "then, the emperor will definitely not hand over the throne to the eldest prince..."


    The emperor doesn''t give the throne to the eldest prince, and the prince is a fool. Has he given the throne to him?


    Understand Ye Jin Xi in worry about what, step Fei Chen corner of the mouth hook up a shallow smile, "No."


    Hearing this, Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "that Daqin..."


    The big prince can''t, the prince can''t, bu Feichen doesn''t want to be the emperor. Who else is there in Daqin? If it is really the crown prince sitting on the throne, I am afraid Daqin is not chaotic now, and will be chaotic in a few years.


    "Let it be." Bu Feichen''s deep voice slowly vomited out four words.


    Just four words will ye Jinxi''s worried heart to settle down, yes, every country''s ups and downs have its own rules, what she can do is to do her best to accompany Feichen to protect Daqin, but if Daqin really begins to decline, no one can protect it.


    "Did the emperor say what to do with the imperial concubine? Do you have any antidote? " Ye Jinxi asked nervously.


    "No Step Fei Chen says in a low voice.


    Although long guessed that the imperial concubine certainly did not have the antidote, but heard Bu Feichen''s words, ye Jinxi was still a little disappointed.


    Bu Feichen held her in his arms and told the story between Helian sword and imperial concubine in a low voice.


    It turns out that, long before she knew Aojun, the imperial concubine came to Da Qin as a princess of Tianqi kingdom. At the banquet, she took a fancy to Helian sword. Since then, she has been pestering Helian sword. Only then did he meet Ao Jun and was convinced by Aojun''s arrogance. However, he could not offend the princess, so she could only agree to the marriage with the princess.The imperial concubine is just a chess piece between the two countries. She thought she had found her destination, but she didn''t expect that Aojun had borrowed from Helian sword before she entered the door Sperm?


    After the princess married Helian sword, she found Aojun and wanted to suppress Aojun to leave Helian sword as a princess and his wife.


    But as a result, it can be imagined that how could a person like Aojun let the imperial concubine bully her on the head, only a punch, but beat out the baby in the belly of the princess for more than a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "So the emperor felt sorry for the princess?" Ye Jinxi couldn''t help asking.


    Step Fei Chen nods, "so the imperial concubine is again mischievous, he won''t to her next cruel hand."


    Said, step Feichen bowed his head, deep eyes looking at Ye Jinxi, "do you also think mother did wrong?"


    Also?


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, and then understand, it must be Helian Jian that Aojun is wrong, but bu Feichen does not think it is Aojun''s fault.


    Ye Jin Xi gently smiles, "what''s the meaning of having to figure out who is right and who is wrong? In this world, everyone''s existence has her meaning. Since heaven doesn''t want the child to be born, even if Aojun''s mother-in-law doesn''t do anything, the child will not be born. What''s more, I feel that heaven didn''t want Yuanbao to die, so there was the Buddha Lord and the pavilion master, and Yuanbao was still alive and well! "


    A little surprise flashed in Bu Feichen''s eyes. It seemed that for the first time, he heard Ye Jinxi''s penetrating words. In the past, she was persistent and unswerving. For Yuanbao, she made so many efforts, suffered so many injuries and suffered so much pain, but she always insisted.


    Ye Jinxi put his arm around Bu Feichen''s waist, buried his face in Bu Feichen''s arms, and said with a satisfied smile: "the efforts I made, I believe, are also predestined by heaven. Only when I make efforts, Yuanbao will survive. Everyone has two choices in the face of everything. If I don''t work hard, Yuanbao will still die, but if I try hard, he will not die!"


    "Then we meet, is also predestined." Step Fei Chen low beautiful voice rings in the ear.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly remembered that they met for the first time. It seemed that she had been drugged, so she went on him. His face was red and he reached the tip of his ear.


    Looking at the shy appearance of the woman in the arms, step Feichen low smile, "it is destined that we will be together."


    ¡­¡­


    Junfu.


    "What?"


    Jun Mo Meng stood up from the seat, he was surprised to see the small Eunuch in front of him, slowly digesting the news in his heart.


    The first news is amazing, Chang''an Wang and his cousin are back! After half a year, they are finally willing to come back to clean up the mess!


    The second news is more shocking. The emperor is dead!


    The emperor is dead at last?!


    Cough, Jun Mo quickly suppressed this idea in his heart. Half a year ago, the king of Chang''an disappeared, and the emperor was ill in bed. He was always in a coma. However, half a year ago, when all the imperial doctors were at a loss about the emperor''s illness, all the people in their hearts were already waiting for the news of the emperor''s death. Who knows, the vitality of the emperor is so tenacious that everyone will wait for it I''ve been waiting for half a year!


    People have already been numb by waiting for it. So when they heard the news of the emperor''s death, they were all relieved.


    But at the same time, the pain that had been prepared for a long time came to my mind. Everyone was quiet, and even the shouting on the street disappeared.


    "Jun Xiaomo, I haven''t seen my father for the last time!"


    Helian sat down at the bottom of the table, crying into tears. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain looks very pitiful.


    Jun Mo also slightly frowned. In the past, even if the crown prince was fatuous again, at least the emperor was there, and there were not many people who could directly make decisions. But now the emperor is dead, the treacherous minister is in charge, and the four countries declare war on Daqin. Ye Meng is also poisoned. All the burden is on his aunt. Even if the king Chang''an comes back, he can''t be the border of four countries The area must be guarded by one person. Then, he is also responsible!


    As a big Qin, how can he abandon Daqin because of his children''s private affairs!


    Therefore, he must let Helian ChuChu die for him, he can''t be with Helian ChuChu!


    Thinking of this, Jun Mo looked at the head of Helian ChuChu, eyes full of pain, but he stood up, said coldly: "in this case, why don''t the princess hurry back to the palace? What''s the point of staying in my mansion? "


    "Jun Xiaomo..." Helian ChuChu opened his small mouth, a pair of incredible looking at the head of Jun Mo, seems to be scared.


    "Jun Mo still has something important to do, so he won''t accompany the princess. Please forgive her and see her off!" Jun Mo coldly looked at Helian ChuChu, then raised his feet to go out.


    The last sentence "seeing off the guests" naturally refers to the servants of the royal family.


    The servants in the hall also looked at each other. Even if the emperor died, the young master would not be so emotional. Moreover, the other party is a princess. He is very delicate!


    In the past, the princess pursued Mr. Jun, and the young master has been running away from him. But these days, the two people have been getting into the right. The people in Jun''s mansion have been guessing the relationship between them. They are gratified. The young master finally begins to accept the princess. They all see the efforts made by the princess. They see the two people chasing and running, and then they finally come together.


    But how in a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Jun seems to treat the princess as his enemy?!


    Helian watched Jun Mo walk past her. She couldn''t take her own step forward. She grabbed Jun Mo''s sleeve fiercely. She pulled out a look like crying rather than laughing. She pretended to smile and said, "Jun Xiaomo, I know that my father is dead. You must have a lot of things to do, right? You''re afraid of chaos in Daqin, so you don''t care about me, right? I know, I knew... "Jun Mo listened to the trembling voice of Helian ChuChu, and was always looking for an excuse for him. Jun Mo resisted the impulse to turn around and hold Helian ChuChu. He only felt that the heart in his chest was going to be broken and the pain was about to crack. He wanted to explain, but what he said was, "seeing off the guest."


    After that, he shook off his sleeve and left in a big stride.


    He Lian ChuChu looked at Jun Mo''s merciless appearance, and finally felt pain in his heart. He collapsed on the ground and cried out, "Jun Xiaomo! My father bullied me. I don''t have a father now, so even you bully me! You all bullied me... "


    Listen to Helian ChuChu pain cry, Jun Mo body a shake, reluctantly stand up, a pair of fists clenched, blue veins all over the back of the hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiange college.


    "Big brother, second elder brother! The younger martial sister is back! " Night one side shout, run to attic at the same time, leave behind Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen two people.


    "Yeyi is still like this Lovely... " Ye Jinxi looked at the back of the night and shook her head.


    But since the discovery of the temple Lord and night a long very similar, she has hidden this secret in the bottom of her heart. At this moment, does she want to tell Bu Feichen?


    In the heart tangled a time, finally leaf Jin Xi finally looked up at the step Feichen, determined, "Feichen, I have a secret to tell you."


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "what?"


    Ye Jin Xi gets together to bu Feichen''s ear, and tells him that she saw the master''s appearance, and that the master and the night are very similar.


    The girl spoke in her ear, and her breath sprayed into his ear. She felt a little hot all over his body. He couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t she know that her action made him want to get her right?


    Ye Jinxi finish saying, stand well, waiting for step Feichen special reaction.


    Just wait for a long time, bu Feichen is still that pair of indifferent and indifferent appearance, the expression has not changed at all!


    "I know." Finally, bu Feichen opened his mouth, but he said such a surprise to Ye Jinxi.


    "You know?" Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but raise the volume. When she finally realized that this was the attic, and the night was on top of it, she would come down immediately. She quickly became a thief and secretly asked in a low voice, "when did you know?"


    Was it just like her when she was in the White Horse Temple?


    Chuckle


    Step Fei Chen can''t help but laugh out a voice, "know a long time ago."


    Finish saying, seem to feel to Ye Jinxi is not enough exciting, he added a sentence, "not only I know, pavilion Lord, elder martial brother, Mo Jingzhi all know."


    Oh, my God!


    They all know it!


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that they all know, only she does not know!!!


    Calm, calm, Ye Jin Xi breath, concentration, "that night one know? What is the relationship between him and the audience? "


    Step Fei Chen shook his head, "night one don''t know, they are father and son."


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi got a trace of comfort in her heart. Fortunately, there was a party who did not know, and she was not the last to know.


    It''s just


    "What''s the matter with yeyi and the temple master? How did yeyi come to the fairy pavilion?" Ye Jinxi thought for a long time, and finally asked the question that he did not want to understand.


    Step Fei Chen looks up to see the elder martial brother who comes down to the stairs, Mo Jing knows and night one, light mouth, "amnesia."


    Amnesia?


    It''s amnesia again!


    However, ye Jinxi understood that the night lost his memory, so he left daozong and came to the fairy Pavilion. There must be some other stories in it, but this is not the time to ask in detail.


    "Amnesia?" "Who lost his memory?" he asked in surprise


    For a moment.


    Master brother looks at yeyi with a gentle and elegant smile. Mo Jing knows that a pair of water pupils look at yeyi with disdain, while ye Jinxi looks unbearable. Bu Feichen is still that icy face. Yeyi reaches out to scratch his head, but he doesn''t know why.


    Ye Jinxi quickly changed the topic. She looked at yeyi and asked seriously, "yeyi, where is my linger? Didn''t you take good care of her


    "Ah! It suddenly occurred to me that my tea was about to boil Night a cry, turned to run upstairs, disappeared!


    Seeing that the night was gone, Ye Jin took a breath of relief. When she looked up again, she saw baizixuan, and quickly made a salute, "elder martial brother, I..."


    Bai Zixuan shook his head slightly and closed the fan in his hand. "If it''s Shifu''s business, I already know it. Shifu once said that he was destined to go up and have a look, so I don''t have to feel guilty about Shifu."


    Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly moved by tears, or her eldest brother considerate.


    She did not notice, bu Feichen looked at the eyes of baizixuan, narrowed, slightly close to Ye Jinxi.


    "Younger martial sister, is there something wrong with Ye Fu? You still have time to come to Xiange Pavilion!" Mo Jingzhi rolled his eyes.


    Mo Jingzhi''s voice just fell, bu Feichen''s right hand turned, a white flower appeared in his hand, and he threw it to Mo Jingzhi, which was the kind of flower blooming around the headquarters of the evil sect.Mo Jing knew to catch it, and then her eyes were bright and she was smiling. "It''s said that the snow lotus flowers in Moha or the desert have the effect of beautifying the face. I didn''t expect Chenchen you still miss me!"


    At this time, the heart of a leaf surprise?


    She just came out for a while, what happened to Ye Fu?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t stay in the fairy Pavilion any longer. She said goodbye to Bai Zixuan and Mo Jingzhi, left the fairy Pavilion and rushed to Ye Fu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    When ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen return to Ye Fu, they see in the hall of Ye Fu. They don''t know when Jun Mo is coming and are sitting drinking tea, and all of them are silent.


    Look carefully, between the eyebrows and eyes is endless melancholy.


    "Yaya..." Xiaoyuanxiao reaches out his arm and reaches out to grasp Yuanbao''s tender face.


    Yuanbao held xiaoyuanxiao''s hand in one hand, stuffed it into his swaddling clothes, and said to her seriously: "little Yuanxiao sister, the emperor''s grandfather died. The emperor''s grandfather is our father''s father. Why don''t you cry?"


    Xiaoyuanxiao stares at Yuanbao with a pair of ignorant big eyes, and then unexpectedly "Wow!" I didn''t know if it was because Yuanbao didn''t let her pinch his face, or because of Yuanbao''s words.


    The cry was so loud that it immediately attracted all the people''s eyes in the hall.


    Yuan Bao was surprised and quickly shook the little lantern festival in his arms. "Little Yuanxiao sister, why did you cry suddenly? When you cry next time, you must tell me first, otherwise Mommy will think I bullied you!"


    The corners of people''s mouth are twitching. Of course, such a small child is crying. How can I tell you in advance? Besides, she is not full moon now. Can you understand what you said?!


    Deng linger quickly pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve and said, "brother Yuanbao, little Yuanxiao sister must be hungry!"


    It''s not bad for many girls to know.


    Then, as soon as Deng ling''er''s eyes brightened, she reached out and took out a package from her arms and handed it to Yuanbao. "Brother Yuanbao, I still have some snacks you made here. Let''s give it to little Yuanxiao sister first."


    The crowd vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "How can a child eat a snack?" Jun evening Su finally can''t help but snatch the Lantern Festival in Yuanbao''s arms.


    looked as like as two peas in the arms. The sad face of the evening Su''s gloomy face was not so happy that it seemed to have forgotten all the worries. Only the child was in her eyes. She still remembered her first time seeing Xiao Yuan Xiao, and Xiao Yuan smiled at her sweetly. That smile was just like that of Jin Xi.


    Jun evening Su gently shakes, but xiaoyuanxiao cries even more.


    The cry was high and low, and there was also a sob in the middle. The cry was so severe that it seemed that I couldn''t breathe and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Jun evening Su finally anxious, she looked up, "how can this do, Jin Xi has not come back, the child must be hungry, otherwise to find a nurse?"


    Jun Mo hastens to come up, he has been here for some time, but only a distant look at xiaoyuanxiao, and discuss business with Jun Wansu, until now.


    This is the second child of cousin and Chang''an Wang. Yuanbao is such a wonderful flower that the second child may not be normal.


    I saw the round face, smooth face, the whole small body is emitting a light milk fragrance, looks like a round dumpling, carved powder jade shape, let people see very happy.


    It''s just Jun Mo some surprise, small lantern festival that pair of big eyes bright god, although cry so fierce, but did not see a drop of tears?!


    At this time, the small lantern festival saw the near Junmo, unexpectedly did not cry!


    People were surprised, and then, xiaoyuanxiao seemed to take a look at Junmo''s beautiful face, and suddenly burst into tears and giggled!


    Yuanbao looked up at Junmo and asked curiously, "Uncle Mo, did you bring something that Yuanxiao sister likes to eat, or how can Yuanxiao sister smile when she sees it?"


    Jun Mo first is surprised, just think this little girl and himself is not predestined?


    But hear Yuanbao''s words, Jun Mo''s face immediately a black, the little girl is so small must drink milk, difficult not he go out to still take milk? Well Even if he doesn''t go out, he never touches milk!


    When ye Jinxi came to the door of the hall, what he saw was such a chaotic situation.


    "Cousin?"


    Jun Mo saw Ye Jinxi who had just arrived at the entrance of the hall. He didn''t know whether he was really sharp eyed or to change the topic to avoid embarrassment.


    "Jinxi?" Jun evening Su''s eyes lit up, as if to meet a life-saving straw, two or three steps to Ye Jinxi in front of, looking at the small lantern festival in his arms, "Jin Xi, do you think small dumplings are hungry?"


    Xiaoyuanxiao looks very dissatisfied with the small name of xiaotangyuan, protesting many times, but it is useless.


    Ye Jinxi glanced at xiaoyuanxiao. She didn''t know what kind of virtue her little girl was. She must have cried because Yuanbao didn''t let her touch it. She laughed when she saw Jun Mo, a little beautiful man!


    What''s hungry? This little girl is starving with color!


    Bu Feichen reaches out to take over the little lantern festival in Su''s arms. The little lantern festival seems to be extremely respectful to this cold and invincible father, and dare not move at all. However, his big eyes are constantly turning on Bu Feichen''s cold and beautiful appearance.


    "Did you tell my father about the death of the emperor?" Ye Jinxi ignored xiaoyuanxiao and directly asked her the most worried problem.


    Ye Meng is now seriously poisoned. The first doctor said that he had to disperse all the spiritual power in his body, and then add the medicine he adjusted. It only took him a month to detoxify. However, this month, ye Meng was just like an ordinary person. He didn''t have any spiritual power in his body. I don''t know if he can bear it.Now ye Meng''s body can''t bear all the blows.


    "Alas..." Jun Wansu sighed and frowned again. "Ye Meng is, after all, a general of a country and the door god of Daqin. We all have our own sources of information. Even if I don''t tell him and hide it from him, he will soon know."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi immediately thought of the dark Wei around Bu Feichen. I''m afraid there are such people around Jun Wansu and ye Meng.


    Jun Mo''s face also sank down. He was worried and said, "cousin, just now there was an imperial edict in the palace."


    Edict?


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. Isn''t the emperor dead?


    Then she realized that it was the prince heleninglo who was responsible for it again!


    Bu Feichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded cold. The powerful atmosphere shocked everyone. Jun Mo couldn''t help but look at the cousin''s brother-in-law secretly. He didn''t know what kind of state the genius and cultivation had reached after half a year. However, the frightening momentum that he sent out casually was certainly not low!


    Jun night Su is fierce head up, startled Leng looking at Bu Feichen, she contacts with the strong cultivation is not a level than Jun Mo, so she can immediately judge that Bu Feichen''s accomplishments must be above the xuanxiu high level!


    Even Eclosion realm!


    Perceiving the change of Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi sighs a little. Shortly after the death of Helian sword, he lianmingluo can''t wait to have a move. It''s really not enough to accomplish something and more than to fail. She reaches out to hold Bu Feichen''s big cold hand and soften him with her own temperature.


    Sure enough, bu Feichen''s terrible momentum suddenly closed, the pressure in the hall instantly disappeared, "what did you say?"


    This is the first sentence that Bu Feichen said after he came. Jun Wan Su and Jun Mo had guessed in their hearts that when Bu Feichen knew that the emperor was dead, what would be his reaction? Whether it was still as usual? It was related to whether he wanted to protect Daqin.


    At the beginning, he resisted the pressure of the whole world for ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, and did not hesitate to use all the people in the world to bully the cabinet master to cure Yuanbao. Now, it seems that everyone has forgotten his other identity, the Demon Lord. He may not care about Daqin.


    But at the moment, everyone was relieved. Now Daqin is besieged by all sides. They all believe that the king of Chang''an has the ability to shake the earth. Only with him, can Daqin be safe in a short time.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen gratefully. She knew that Bu Feichen seldom spoke. When asked this question at the moment, she was obviously aware that junwansu and Junmo, her family members, were upset in their hearts, so they took the initiative to open their mouth and instantly moved the pressure on them to themselves!


    She pinched the hand that pinches step Fei Chen, he still has her, she certainly won''t let him resist alone!


    "According to the edict, my aunt will go to the border of Xiongnu, my uncle will go to Dongliang, I will go to the border of Xiliang, and the king of Chang''an will go to the border of Tianqi and set out in seven days."


    Jun Mo frowned and said the general idea of the imperial edict. He obviously disagreed.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but be angry. Ye Meng is poisoned now. Since he lianmingluo came last time, it has been known to all. Fortunately, bu Feichen came back, so the Daqin didn''t cause too much turbulence.


    However, he lianmingluo even sent Ye Meng out to fight!


    In addition, the Emperor just died, seven days later is the first seven, Helian mingluo even concession Feichen stay to spend the first seven dare not, so direct step Feichen to tianqiguo!


    "No! I will tell the prince that I will go to Dongliang country instead of my father! " Ye Jin Xi turns around in a rage, "seven days? The four countries have not made any news yet! Why is he in such a hurry? "


    "Cousin!" Jun Mo held Ye Jinxi, then in Bu Feichen''s cold eyes, he quickly shook his hands and still said, "cousin, the prince wants you to ask him. Are you not obviously in the middle of something like this?"


    "In the middle? I know what he means, but even if the trap is open and aboveboard, I have to jump. Can''t I watch my father die in battle? "


    Ye Jinxi turns around and is extremely angry. She wants to tear up helianmingluo. She really exudes a small family spirit all over her body. How can she be a good emperor of a country? She is incompetent!


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, Jun Wansu was moved. She knew that ye Jinxi had never been optimistic about ye Meng. Now, ye Jinxi was so angry that she knew that ye Jinxi was for her. She was afraid that ye Meng would die. She would be sad, or Jinxi is slowly accepting Ye Meng for her.


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi about to rush out of the hall, everyone can''t stop it!


    Bu Feichen stretched out his arms around the waist of Ye Jin Xi, just said two words, and let Ye Jin Xi quiet down, "amulet."


    Ye Jinxi''s body was stunned and her eyes brightened. Her face suddenly showed a look of joy. She suddenly remembered the amulet on her body. She finally understood why Murong Lingmo would give this amulet to her for safekeeping. It turned out that it was to avoid the battle between Dongliang and Daqin!


    As long as she hands the amulet to Ye Meng, ye Meng will not be in any danger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The border is full of broken swords and limbs. Soldiers are moving their dead companions from the battlefield to the city in twos and threes, and then bury them.


    Who could have thought that the companion who had just been alive and kicking was lying in the blood like this.


    The disgusting smell of blood has already numbed these soldiers who have experienced life and death, but their eyes are slightly red. If it were not for the truce now, they would not have tolerated their own lives and would have rushed to the enemy in the distance with a broken sword


    On the day of the death of the Hellen sword, the war was imminent!


    After learning the news, they did not care about the consumption of spiritual power. The imperial sword flew to Pingcheng, capital of Daqin. Until the spiritual power was exhausted, they would pass the message to another practitioner.


    In this way, in less than three days, news of fighting around the border reached Kyoto!


    And the soldier who delivered the message was still on the way.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about the news.


    Ye Fu.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Meng severely hit the sandalwood table with his hand. If it wasn''t for the spiritual power, the table would have turned into powder.


    At the moment, ye Meng''s face was flushed with anger, and the whole person was very excited. Now, in addition to occasionally feeling tired, he took medicine on time, sealed the spiritual pulse in his body, and did not use any spiritual power. He was just like a normal person, and could not see any flaw.


    "In those days, where Laozi was there, they would fight back and forth like grandson! Now that there is no war for more than ten years, do they all think that Laozi is dead? "


    Bang!


    Su slapped Ye Meng''s head with a slap at the end of the night, and knocked out Ye Meng''s arrogance. "Do you still think you are the young and promising general ye? It''s young people''s world now! "


    Jun Wansu said angrily, reaching out his hand and pulling Ye Meng''s thick palm, he took out the best golden sore medicine that he carried with him from his arms, and gently sprinkled it on Ye Meng''s bleeding palm.


    He was beaten by Jun Wansu and scolded again. Ye Meng didn''t mean to be angry at all. He quickly showed a rascal smile on his face. He looked at Jun Wansu''s frown and carefully prescribed medicine for him. He nodded frequently, "yes, it''s for young people, for young people..."


    Pooh hee


    Deng ling''er laughed. She gathered to Yuanbao''s ear and whispered, "your mother-in-law is very powerful."


    Yuanbao nodded and said solemnly, "sister linger, girls should be gentle and lovely. You must not learn from your mother-in-law."


    "Mm-hmm!" Deng Ling Er blinked and nodded.


    The two children''s words did not fall into all people''s ears, Jun evening Su Qiao''s face was red, raised his eyes to see ye Meng was staring at her in a daze, could not help but become angry, "what are you looking at? It''s not a shame to say these words in front of children! "


    Looking at Ye Meng and Jun Wansu''s present love situation, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but be gratified that ye Fu is finally settled down.


    She turns a head to look to step Fei Chen, in the eye is full of worried look, "Fei Chen, not as good as you go tomorrow."


    Today is the third day of Emperor Qin''s death. It''s the time when the sword of Helian is buried. But at this time, the news of the border war is coming!


    For others, it is sooner or later that the four kingdoms launched a war on Daqin. However, for bu Feichen, he was not even given the opportunity to see the burial of Helian sword. How cruel it is.


    This should be the order of daozong, the purpose is to give way to non Chen ugly!


    Step Fei Chen raised his head, looking at the girl worried about him, for his appearance, deep eyes is a gentle, deep mouth, "no need."


    However, if we don''t see each other today, we won''t see Helian sword again!


    Ye Jinxi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He heard the voice of shadow coming from outside, "master, something happened."


    Several dark guards around Bu Feichen follow the character of Bu Feichen. They are very calm when they are in trouble. But at this moment, the voice of shadow actually takes obvious urgency and anger.


    Ye Jinxi heart a sink, it seems, is a big event!


    "It''s a quarter of the afternoon, the general and the prince have been arrested!"


    Shadow finished, but did not leave as usual, standing in place waiting for instructions.


    "What?"


    Jun evening Su patted the table and stood up fiercely. She widened her eyes and looked at the shadow with a shocked look, "General Wang? What crime did General Wang commit? Why did the prince arrest General Wang


    General Wang?


    Ye Jinxi felt that this person sounded so familiar. Seeing Jun Wansu''s expression at the moment, she suddenly remembered that General Wang was once a subordinate of Jun Wansu. When she and bu Feichen were sent to jiuchongshan by Helian sword to suppress bandits, they had seen each other. They were loyal and courageous. How could he offend Helian mingluo?


    "To form parties for private gain and seek to usurp the throne." The shadow spoke low.


    Coax!


    Jun Wan Su only felt that the whole person had been bombed. She yelled angrily, "how can it be! I don''t know who General Wang is! He is a loyal and patriotic man. How can he do such a wicked thing? ""It seems to be for the prince." Shadow slightly raised a sentence, quietly swept step Fei Chen one eye, see oneself master son don''t disrelish him many words, a heart fell down.


    Big prince?!


    At the end of the day, Su felt angry!


    Bang!


    She hammered the table again. The table was seriously injured just now. Now she can''t bear the anger of Jun Wansu. It collapses and collapses in an instant!


    Fortunately, when I saw her, I would like to take a look at her. If not, I would like to take a look at her


    "Calm down! At the beginning, he lianminluo doubted that you wanted to support the eldest prince to ascend the throne, so he made every effort to create difficulties! This fool can see that it is Liu Xiang who is making people confused! Now Jinxi and Chang''an Wang come back, Liu Xiangjian can''t move you, so we''ll take our hands! You still calm me down. If you calm me down, the sky will fall! "


    Jun Wan Su shook off Ye Meng with one hand and strode to the outside and said angrily, "no, I''ll go to find the prince and let him take it back!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you!" Ye Meng quickly catch up with two steps and run out.


    See Jun late Su and ye Meng regardless of the rush out, Ye Jin Xi turn head to see to step Fei Chen, in the heart also some angry, "what does helianmingluo really want to do?"


    Although general Wang and others are not her subordinates, they are also loyal and courageous people. These false names must be all kinds of evidence collected by Liu Xiang, who bewitched helianmingluo and made him kill Ye Meng and Jun Wansu''s men!


    It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain.


    Liu Xiang is a real villain!


    Step Fei Chen slightly squint up double eyes, "go to the execution ground."


    Ye Jinxi is stunned, and then seems to realize something. Looking up, he can''t help but be surprised. They just want to let helianmingluo take back his life, but they see that it''s about three minutes in the afternoon!


    Jun Wan Su and ye Meng are going to the palace at the moment. They are the only ones to stop the execution!


    Ye Jinxi followed the steps of step Feichen, just walked out of the hall, but saw the step Feichen fierce meal, the head also did not return to say: "go back to get the board."


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Bu Feichen was talking to whom. When she turned her head and looked around, she saw the shadow standing in the hall like crying and laughing. It seemed that she was suffering from some kind of spiritual pain.


    Also don''t know step Fei Chen so-called lead board is how to hit, unexpectedly can let always talk and smile not in the shadow of color so conflict and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Deng ling''er first watched Jun Wan Su and ye Meng leave, and then saw Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen leave. Uncle shadow also left, leaving the three of them, as if no one had noticed.


    She looked at Yuanbao with her big eyes and said, "brother Yuanbao, what are we going to do?"


    Since the birth of xiaoyuanxiao, Yuanbao no longer runs back and forth with Ye Jinxi. He guards xiaoyuanxiao every day and holds it in his arms all the time. Even if ye Jinxi holds it for a while, he will be extremely dissatisfied.


    At the moment, Yuanbao looks away from his small face, grinning, and his big eyes flicker. "Let''s go to find Ouyang''s grandfather and master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Feichen held Ye Jin Xi''s slender waist in one hand, and the imperial sword flew in the air. The speed was extremely fast, and soon he saw the execution ground surrounded by the crowd.


    Kyoto is now in an unprecedented depression. The most powerful emperor in Daqin''s people''s opinion has died. Four countries have attacked Daqin. Daqin is in extreme danger. Everyone is in panic. It seems that the whole country will change its ownership at the next moment.


    Kyoto, however, is a precarious place. Many officials have been jailed. All the officials protect themselves, for fear that the next disaster will be their own.


    Most of the people who come out to set up stalls and sell things on the street are those who have poor family conditions and can''t support them. They will risk their lives to buy things. Although there are not many people, at least there are still some popularity.


    At the moment, there are many people around the execution ground. Recently, there are more and more officials on the execution ground. Now it is said that they are a general!


    All people are incredible, the whole heart is also beating constantly, Daqin will see blood in a few days, is it really over?!


    On the high platform of the execution ground, among several ministers in official uniform, there is a dazzling bright yellow. If you look closely, the people are shocked. It''s amazing. In the past, an official was sent to behead. Today, even the prince is here!


    Who is the prince? That''s the future Emperor!


    Liu Xiang sat on the left side of heleningluo, looking at the people who were surprised and whispering around him. He was elated, even if ye Meng could fight? He killed all the people under Ye Meng''s hand. To see how he still fought, it''s called taking the bottom out of the pot!


    Thinking of this, he can''t help but think of his daughter at home. Unexpectedly, Liu''s looks dull and timid, and can even think of such a scheme.


    Now it is an important time for the crown prince to ascend the throne. He must be very worried. If he is a little suspicious, he will be sent to prison, but if he is serious, he will be beheaded!Liu Xiang looked up at the sky. He was excited by the bright sunshine.


    He turned his head and looked at him. He said respectfully, "Your Highness, the time has come."


    He disdains Liu Xiang, who is a coquettish man. He frowns imperceptibly, but still nods.


    Liu Xiang was so happy that he grabbed the sign in front of him. As if he could not wait for it, he threw it forward and yelled, "the time has come, execution!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Bang Dang!


    The sign fell on the ground and made a crisp sound, which startled more than a dozen young or old generals kneeling on the execution ground.


    "I am wronged, I did not form a party for personal gain, did not plan to usurp the throne, the crown prince''s mirror, the emperor''s mirror!" One of the young generals, with red eyes, raised his head and exclaimed.


    "The crown prince, the emperor!"


    "I am wronged


    "Emperor, open your eyes and have a look!"


    Then, several people around him also cried out, as if they wanted to use their last strength to let the world know that they were loyal to Daqin and the emperor.


    The emperor''s mirror?


    He lianmingluo is very angry in his heart. Now the emperor has died, but he still shouts for the emperor''s wisdom. Isn''t he saying that he has done injustice and wronged him?!


    "You traitors! When you''re dying, you''re still luring people. Daqin is in danger. You don''t think about Daqin and let it go into civil strife. Is that how you are loyal to Daqin and the emperor?! Execution


    Liu Xiang had already caught sight of the obvious dissatisfaction of he lianmingluo. He stood up and yelled. His words were fierce, sonorous and forceful, and his justice was awe inspiring. It seemed that he was saying that several people on the execution ground were the moths of Daqin. If not, Daqin would be more dangerous for internal and external troubles.


    The eyes of the people around who just doubted changed into resentment and dissatisfaction!


    One by one, they glared at the dozens of bound generals. As generals of Daqin, they shouldered the heavy responsibility of survival of Daqin. They even used the trust of the people to do something harmful to Daqin!


    It''s time to kill!


    Only a few people standing outside the execution ground were crying. They were the families of more than a dozen people on the execution ground.


    "Master! Our master is wronged! Wuwuwu... "


    "Dad! Sobbing Don''t kill my father! My father is a good man, my father is a loyal minister... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those bleak voices, in the people''s angry speech, seem so small and powerless.


    When a handle knife is aimed at the neck under the knife and is lifted up, the child''s eyes are red with tears, the woman''s tears are drained, and the old people in the family are all fainting on the ground.


    Many people who knew the secret closed their eyes, but more ignorant people opened their eyes excitedly to see how the treacherous minister was executed.


    The clamorous shouts of killing, like needles, stabbed those who knew the truth but could not do anything about it, including many ministers in civilian clothes.


    The smell of blood seemed to come from the air, which was a sign that more than a dozen lives were about to lose their heads.


    Knife up, knife down!


    All hold their breath and concentrate.


    "Stop it!"


    The voice of a woman in the air was as clear as the sound of a warbler. It was not loud, but it penetrated the whole execution ground and fell into everyone''s ears.


    Bang!


    More than a dozen broadswords, which had just been lifted into the air, fell to the ground in an instant. A dozen executioners stepped back two steps in unison, holding their raised wrists in agony.


    Everyone looked up one after another, and saw the bright sun shining in the sky. A white and a black figure floated in the air and fell slowly.


    The woman is dressed in white, just like a nine day Xuannu! A man in black is like a cold devil!


    It''s the king of Chang''an!


    The king of Chang''an is back. Daqin is saved!


    People''s faces were filled with ecstasy. Even if they heard that the king of Chang''an had returned to the capital of Daqin, no one knew whether the news was true or not. People speculated that it was to stabilize the current situation of Daqin, so the news that King Chang''an had already returned on the day of the Emperor''s death came from the imperial palace!


    Even if the king of Chang''an was stationed at the border between Daqin and Tianqi, as long as he did not see the king himself, everyone''s heart was hanging in the air.


    In the hearts of the whole people of Daqin, in addition to the cabinet leader, the king of Chang''an represents the safety of Daqin. As long as the king of Chang''an is present, Daqin is strong and not urged!


    Seeing the worship of Bu Feichen, he lianmingluo''s face turned black. Especially when he saw the woman in white standing beside Bu Feichen in mid air, he felt a strong jealousy for no reason.


    Seeing that the people on the execution ground are safe, Ye Jin Xi breathes a sigh of relief. Just now she only had time to shout. Fortunately, bu Feichen has already made an action, otherwise it will be too late to stop it!


    Bu Feichen''s aura is great. They just landed. In everyone''s eyes, there is no one else except Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi beside him. Even if he lianmingluo on the high platform of the execution ground is also dim at this moment!


    "King Chang''an, what do you mean?" Liu Xiang stood up again and looked at the two men who landed on the execution ground in anger.


    Around the officers and soldiers just big eyes stare small eyes, a dare not go forward, will step Feichen surround.


    Joke!


    That''s the king of Chang''an!


    Bu Feichen turned his head, and his deep eyes looked at Liu Xiang quietly, without any words. But it was like the invisible pressure of Yan Luo, which made Liu Xiang swallow his mouth water. He was afraid that his head would not stay on his neck if he was not happy.Ye Jinxi sneered, "dare to ask the crown prince, ye Jinxi really does not understand what crimes they have committed, and even let more than a dozen generals of Daqin who have been fighting for many years have to behead their heads to apologize?"


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s spearhead pointing directly at herself, helianmingluo is strangely not angry, and her heart still has some pleasure. It seems that she still has some status in her eyes.


    He lianmingluo stood up and said haughtily, "they are following the transgression, forming parties and seeking private interests, intending to rebel."


    Ye Jinxi raised eyebrows, "where is the evidence?"


    The people around me suddenly wake up. Yes, what about the evidence?


    In the past, many officials committed crimes together. At the time of beheading, the charges and evidence of those officials were released to the public so that the people could understand them.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing ye Jinxi directly neglecting himself, Liu Xiang is annoyed and thinks that if it was not for this woman, how could his prime minister''s house be emptied overnight!


    Liu Xiang glared at Ye Jinxi fiercely, as if he had cut her into pieces in his heart. "You''re a girl. If you want evidence, the prince will give you? Where do you place the majesty of the royal family! Do you want to rebel against the royal family


    Hearing Liu Xiang''s words, he lianmingluo was not happy at first. He glared at Liu Xiang with dissatisfaction. Ye Jinxi did mean to despise him. However, Liu Xiang didn''t give him face at all and said it directly!


    At this time, Ye Jin turned over her hand and took out a token, holding it high in the air!


    He lianmingluo has been paying attention to Ye Jinxi''s movements. At the moment, his sight is placed on Ye Jinxi''s hand, which is delicate, tender and white, and has a light luster in the sun, which makes his heart itchy and can''t bear to touch it.


    It''s just, what''s the light in her hand?


    A dark token engraved with a tiger is coming into sight


    Hufu?!


    "Tiger charm!"


    "It''s a tiger amulet


    When he lianmingluo reacted, the exclamations came one by one. He stood up in shock. His eyes were wide open. Looking at the token in Ye Jinxi''s hand, he lianmingluo said in disbelief: "Why are the tiger runes here? You must have stolen it! "


    For more than ten years, there was no war in Daqin, so the Hufu was always in the hands of Helian sword. He asked for it many times, but he didn''t give it to him. He thought that he wanted to keep the tiger amulet until he ascended the throne, so he didn''t give it to him.


    But why, now the Hufu will be in the hands of Ye Jinxi?!


    Impossible, impossible! The father won''t give her the tiger amulet. She must have stolen it!


    The people below whispered, as if in discussion, ye Jinxi hand tiger talisman is what means to get.


    Hearing the words of he lianmingluo, Liu Xiang''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Ye Jin Xi excitedly and called out: "yes, yes! She must have stolen the tiger amulet. Come on! Catch her up and let her hand over the amulet


    He lianmingluo''s heart moved and his eyes glowed with gold, as if the dark token in front of him would be his.


    As long as he gets the token, he will get it!


    Liu Xiang finally talked about his mind this time. He lianmingluo agreed to take a look at Liu Xiang.


    "I''ll tell you, how could the emperor give her the tiger amulet?"


    "That''s right. She''s just a woman. How can she get the tiger amulet? I think it''s better to go home to look after my husband and teach my son! "


    "I don''t think it''s strange if it''s given to the king of Chang''an, but it''s given to her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People all around were talking and seemed to agree that she was stolen.


    He lianmingluo and Liu Xiang''s faces showed complacency one after another. Looking at the woman on the execution ground, she was so stupid that the emperor was dead. Even if she said it was given to her by the emperor, who can prove it?


    Fortunately, the emperor only gave her the tiger amulet in private. Otherwise, the world would know how they would come back!


    On the execution ground.


    General Wang saw the arrival of Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen as early as possible, and his eyes were already excited with tears.


    It seems that the only people who can save them are these two people. They all know that the prince intends to embarrass Jun Wansu and ye Meng. They are in a dilemma at this time, and they can''t even involve them to make decisions for them.


    At the moment, seeing that everyone questioned Ye Jinxi''s tiger talisman, General Wang stood up suddenly. His tall body still burst out with a heroic momentum. "This will prove that the emperor delivered the Hufu to Ye Jianjun, and he gave an oral instruction to this general!"


    Ye Jianjun in general Wang''s mouth is Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at General Wang, and could not help nodding. General Wang was indeed loyal and courageous, but it was a pity that Helian sword only gave him oral instructions, otherwise it could be used as evidence.


    Sure enough!


    Liu Xiang sneered, "I''m afraid you forgot. You are not a general now, but a criminal minister! How many people can be trusted if a guilty person wants to testify to others? What''s more, oral instruction? It can also be said that the emperor once told Ben Xiang that he had handed the tiger amulet to the prince. Ye Jinxi was stolen from the prince''s hand! "What a shame!


    General Wang was extremely angry, "nonsense! Ben will be wronged at all! The emperor has indeed given this general an instruction. If the general''s words are wrong, he will be willing to accept the punishment of heaven and not die well! "


    "Joke!" Liu Xiang laughs wildly, "can you make an oath to clear the charges for others? What more evidence then


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "You --" General Wang''s eyes were red, but there was nothing to refute.


    Listening to their conversation, they all agreed with Liu Xiang that he was a man of great crimes, but they were not afraid of any punishment and oath. They should not let go of any guilty person just because of the oath!


    Ye Jinxi shook his head a little and sighed. General Wang was so brave that he could come and go freely in the battlefield and gallop on the battlefield, but he was weaker in terms of words and tactics. Liu Xiang didn''t know how much.


    "Ye Jinxi, we advise you to hand in the tiger talisman. In the face of Ye Meng and Jun Wansu, we will not investigate your responsibility for stealing tiger amulets!"


    He lianmingluo opened his mouth just in time. His words were full of respect for ye Meng and Jun Wansu, which completely smashed the hearsay that he suppressed the two door gods recently. However, he did not investigate Ye Jinxi''s guilt, which made people''s impression on him improved a lot.


    "I heard that the prince was stupid and incompetent, but now it looks good..."


    "I think, in all likelihood, ye Jinxi stole the prince''s tiger amulet. The crown prince still does not blame her. If she doesn''t hand it in again, she will be really ungrateful."


    "This woman is so bold. She dares to steal everything. After she was engaged to the prince before, she still stole people..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words that people can''t bear to hear, floated into Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s ears along the wind.


    Bu Feichen''s deep eyes were deep, and the cold burst out in an instant. The whole execution ground fell into a silence. The words in everyone''s throat choked in their throat. They couldn''t say it, as if the whole throat had been stuck!


    All the people, including helianmingluo on the high platform, looked at Bu Feichen in horror and stepped back a few steps. At the moment, bu Feichen made them want to turn around and run away, but they couldn''t do anything!


    He wants to tell the whole world, how can his woman be bullied like this?!


    Ye Jinxi was moved. She knew that Bu Feichen was angry with her words because of the people around her. But she didn''t care. She stepped forward and held Bu Feichen''s wide palm with the other hand and shook her head gently.


    Feeling the soft hand in the hand, bu Feichen''s whole body momentum and cold fierce close, the surrounding people seem to feel reborn, they have a big breath of breath, shocked to look at Bu Feichen, followed by the worship of the strong.


    In addition to Xiange and the emperor''s Helian sword, I''m afraid the king of Chang''an is the highest.


    Bu Feichen looks at Ye Jin''s calm and calm face. Although she knows that she has many strange ways, she doesn''t care what these people say to her, but he cares, so he can''t restrain his anger, because she is his scale!


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and glanced at all the people who had just returned to God. He just said a word that shocked the whole audience: "this is from the emperor. I testify with the reputation of master."


    I testify in the name of master.


    Who is Ye Jinxi''s master?


    It''s the pavilion master!


    In the hearts of Daqin people, the cabinet master has always been the supreme existence. They have unconditional trust in the cabinet master. In their hearts, the cabinet master never makes mistakes, and his decision must be right.


    If other people dare to take the cabinet leader as a guarantor, I''m afraid everyone will rush in and beat the person down. Even if they kill the person in anger, they will not bear any consequences.


    However, at present, the one who takes the cabinet master as a guarantee is not others, but his disciples!


    It is the disciple that the leader of the cabinet accepted by himself under the attention of thousands of people!


    All people instantly choose to stand on the side of the pavilion master, they choose to believe in Ye Jinxi!


    In the distance, there are three people standing on the top of the pavilion.


    There are only a few people in the world who can stand on the top of Xiange Pavilion.


    "Second elder martial brother, you are really smart! Tut Tut, you can use master as a shield


    Hearing Ye Jin Xi''s words, ye Yi almost fell into the attic one by one. After he stood firm, he looked at Ye Jinxi''s eyes full of worship!


    The three people standing on the top of the attic are Bai Zixuan, Mo Jingzhi and yeyi.


    Mo Jing knows "pa!" He patted yeyi''s head and said, "what do you know? Anyway, the master is not here. Even if it is not the tiger amulet given to the younger martial sister by Helian sword, it is also the younger martial sister who has tarnished the master''s reputation. The Daqin people will attack the younger martial sister in order to protect her reputation. Who can blame the master? "


    "Ouch At night, he was beaten and cried out in pain. Then he murmured to himself, "just now the second elder martial brother was scared by the bold words of the younger martial sister..."


    Mo Jingzhi''s ears moved, and he was about to continue to teach in a rage. At night, he listened to Bai Zixuan, the elder martial brother who had never opened his mouth to speak. He said faintly, "master''s reputation is not a bet we use to bet on."


    Mo Jingzhi said, "master doesn''t care about reputation."


    "So we need to maintain it."


    Mo Jing did not understand: "master doesn''t care, why do we have to maintain it?"Bai Zixuan smile, "because master is the soul of Daqin."


    Mo Jingzhi: "it''s just


    Looking at Mo Jingzhi''s appearance of being blocked, he looks at Bai Zixuan with a star in the night. The first elder martial brother is the first elder martial brother. Every time the second elder martial brother can bully himself, a few words from the first elder martial brother can make the second elder martial brother eat the shriveled!


    "Should we warn younger martial sister?" A joyful opening of the night.


    Bang!


    Mo Jing know a slap on the top of the night one''s head, angrily said: "fool! Younger martial sister is smarter than you, you don''t understand these, younger martial sister all understand! She will certainly protect her master. Even if she can''t, she won''t let her master bear the bad reputation for her if she leaves the school! "


    The night covered the head of the beaten head, and the aggrieved one answered. It was clear that the second elder martial brother didn''t understand it just now. It was the elder martial brother who asked him to understand it. Didn''t it say that Younger martial sister is smarter than second elder martial brother?!


    At the thought of Mo Jingzhi''s unwittingly admitting that he is more stupid than his younger martial sister, his face is full of grievances at night, and he instantly smiles and blooms


    ¡­¡­


    Cruel! Tough enough!


    Mean! Mean enough!


    Liu Xiang looks at Ye Jinxi at the moment. He has no idea what words should be used to describe this woman. As long as he is attacked by the storm, her only sentence "master" is still!


    He lianmingluo stares at the tiger amulet in Ye Jinxi''s hand, heartbroken. He seems to be seeing that the token that was within his reach has gradually moved away.


    The corner of Bu Feichen''s mouth rose slightly, and she looked at the girl beside her body with great interest. She always brought him surprise. She always seemed to like to survive in a desperate situation. I really don''t know what was in her head.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know what the people around her think. She also doesn''t know if the master of the pavilion knows that she uses him as a guarantee. She will come back from the Ninth Heaven and fall from the sky, and a golden light will destroy her.


    All she knew was that the master of the cabinet was no longer there. She had thought for a long time about what she could get if she worshipped under the master''s door. She would not teach her to practice. What she could get was the name of the master''s disciple, and there was a great pressure not to throw people away from the immortal Pavilion.


    In that case, why doesn''t she make the most of her unique advantage?!


    Ye Jinxi looked at the shock in people''s eyes and couldn''t help but smile, "Prime Minister Liu, do you know what this tiger symbol means?"


    Liu Xiangyi choked. He only felt a surge of anger rising. It seemed that the next moment he could gush out, burning the hateful woman on the opposite side!


    Seeing that Liu Xiang did not speak, ye Jinxi did not force him. He continued to smile: "Hufu can mobilize any army of 200000. Moreover, as a supervisor of the army, can I see the evidence of crimes committed by more than ten people?"


    Ye Jinxi finally knows why Helian sword would have given her and bu Feichen the tiger Fu at the beginning. I''m afraid that Helian sword had foreseen the situation of today.


    Helian sword is a powerful emperor, not only for cultivation, but also for his strategy. She once doubted why such a powerful Helian sword would use Liu Xiang, a person who would cause trouble to Daqin. Now she looks at helianmingluo on the high platform, and she finally understands.


    He Lian Jian wants to use Liu Xiang to judge whether he is suitable to sit on the throne. If he can not be bewitched by Liu Xiang, he is incompetent, but at least he is not a fatuous emperor. But now he is afraid that the idea of Helian sword will be defeated


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but look up at the blue sky in the sky. For the first time, she revered the father-in-law who had passed away from the world. He calculated everything, but his ideas didn''t come to fruition. Now the chaotic situation of Daqin was caused by him. Just like Bu Feichen said, let it be. So he wanted to create a "can" in such a chaotic Daqin One who sits on the throne.


    As for why he will rest assured that after death, the chaotic Daqin will not perish, that is because, there is step Feichen.


    I have to admit, the Hellen sword is really powerful!


    At this time, as if the fury of helianminluo did not know that he had no chance with the throne, he was just angry, he did not know that ye Jinxi had an official position of supervising the army!


    Since ancient times, there has never been a woman official!


    However, this decision was made by his father. The day when he ascended the throne was set before the death of Helian sword. After the burial of Helian sword, he had not yet taken the throne. Even if he had just ascended the throne, and the foundation was unstable, he did not dare to overturn the decision of Helian sword.


    He waved his hand and said, "Liu Xiang, show her the evidence!"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiang''s heart was tight, but in full view of the public, he had to take out a pamphlet from his sleeve. There was a small eunuch nearby to take it over, and the trot handed it to Ye Jinxi.


    The pamphlet is very light, but everyone''s eyes are focused on it. When it is handed to Ye Jinxi, it seems that it weighs ten thousand jin, which makes her breathe in her heart.


    Open it slowly.


    The neat small characters inside record that on a certain day, on a certain day, General Li''s wife received a gift worth 1000 liang from the prince''s house, and on a certain day, a certain year, the daughter of General Li accepted the princeHum!


    Ye Jin''s head is covered in the evening!


    What''s going on here? This record is true and detailed. It''s all about the communication between these ten people and the prince!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    What''s going on here?


    Are they really bribed by the great prince to fight for the throne?


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi frowned and turned to look at the dozen people on the execution ground. If they really work for the eldest prince and don''t want to be too obvious, it''s just right for their wives to receive gifts


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s suspicious look, she kept a close eye on more than a dozen people on her execution ground, as well as several families under the execution ground. Her face was stiff at the same time, and her heart was even more uneasy. They did not do anything. Was it Liu Xiang''s fabrication?


    "That''s not true! It must have been Liu Xiang''s choreography! "


    All of a sudden, the crowd did not know which woman opened her mouth and yelled. When they saw it, they found that they had no idea where the woman had gone.


    No one can recognize that woman''s voice, except ye Jinxi on the execution ground.


    She is Xiang embroidery.


    I''m afraid she came here to see if there is her father among the dozen people!


    Although the voice of Xiang embroidery is not big, but in such a quiet moment, clear fell into the ears of all people.


    Yes! That''s certainly not true. Not to mention that other generals are not such people, even himself. When he was arrested, he had repeatedly asked his parents and wife whether they had been bribed!


    As soon as General Wang''s eyes brightened, he raised his head and yelled, "that must be Liu Xiang''s forged evidence! Ben will ask himself how to be honest and clean for the country, how can such a thing be done! "


    "The end will also be innocent!"


    "The veteran is wronged!"


    Then, more than a dozen generals on the execution ground yelled injustice one after another.


    Seeing their red eyes and angry appearance, ye Jinxi gradually calmed down. She did not believe that they would do such a thing. However, the account books in her hands were true, and all the records in each item could be followed. What was the matter?


    Liu Xiang''s face showed a grim smile. He snorted, "can ye Jianjun see clearly?"


    His words, the execution ground again into a quiet, all people are waiting for ye Jinxi to speak.


    However, looking at Wang general and others look forward to the look, Ye Jin Xi heart can not help but sigh, she turned to look at Liu Xiang, "see clearly."


    After that, everyone held their breath to listen to her next sentence.


    Looking at Liu Xiang''s triumphant appearance, ye Jinxi only felt a burst of anger in her heart. Liu Xiang wanted to say from the population who obstructed the execution of the execution site. The evidence is true!


    What about the torture?


    Ye Jinxi sneered in his heart. He was about to take a step forward and say it was true. He was held by a warm and powerful hand.


    Then came a deep, enchanting voice, "it''s true."


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, turned to look, but saw a black Bu Feichen, handsome face is a cold, that pair of deep eyes, looking at Liu Xiang, seems to be looking at a corpse as heartless.


    Coax!


    Everyone took a breath, and then the noise came like a tide!


    "It''s true!"


    "Why did the king of Chang''an stop the prince from killing them?"


    "What do you know? There must be something inside! Do you think the king of Chang''an will do this kind of endless thing? "


    After only two or three sentences of discussion, they immediately raised the whole issue of accepting bribes and usurping the throne for the eldest prince.


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help but be stunned. Originally, bu Feichen has a great reputation in the hearts of the people of the Qin Dynasty. This fame is just!


    Although she was well-known in Daqin, she was also famous for being in love with others and not abiding by women''s principles. Although she is now a member of Xiange, she has no doubt that if she spoke, she would drown in spit all over the sky.


    Waiting for ye Jinxi to admit that the pamphlet is true, and then Liu Xiang, who started to stir up the flames, swallowed his words. He didn''t expect that the king of Chang''an, who had never spoken, destroyed his plan at such a critical moment!


    As long as people are dissatisfied with Ye Jinxi, then everyone will fall to his side. At that time, what ye Jinxi says will not have too much weight!


    But at the moment, looking at the icy eyes of Bu Feichen, Liu Xiang couldn''t help getting chilly and shivering. He couldn''t say a word.


    Bu Feichen, who was standing on the execution ground, was dressed in black with the wind. His whole body exuded the spirit of grabbing people. Even if he didn''t say a word, he just stood there quietly. The light all over his body made people can''t ignore his existence.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but sigh, she said so many words, people''s eyes fell on her body, at the moment step Feichen a word, all people''s scenery are robbed, is really a demon!


    It turns out that it''s worth saving words.


    Helian mingluo frowned and his eyes were full of discontent and jealousy. He was the prince of Daqin, the emperor of Daqin and the future of Daqin!


    Why does this man appear, everyone has forgotten his existence!Helenmingluo suddenly stood up, because he got up too fast, his body was unstable, and he sat back again heavily!


    The high platform of the execution ground was far away from the crowd. At the moment, all the people were looking at Bu Feichen. Only a few people noticed that he lianmingluo stood up, including Ye Jinxi, and his heavy sitting was too abrupt


    Finally.


    The eyes of all the people immediately put on the body of herrenminlo, and then burst into laughter.


    Is this the prince of Daqin? The future emperor?


    Compared with the long-standing king of Chang''an, it''s too bad!


    Ye Jinxi chuckles and says that he lianmingluo is a clown in people''s eyes.


    He lianmingluo''s face turned red. He could not help clenching his fist. He hated himself for not competing. He was worried just now, so he made this joke.


    But at the moment, looking at Ye Jinxi''s ironic smile, he immediately got up and roared, "what are you doing? You don''t have to do it now


    He lianmingluo''s words awaken Liu Xiang, and Liu Xiang''s eyes brighten. It is not the time to humiliate Ye Jinxi. He must eradicate Ye Meng and Jun Wansu''s generals, and make them suffer defeat and lose their reputation!


    At that time, ye Jinxi is not at will. How can he humiliate him?!


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiang yelled: "the prince has spoken, but don''t hurry up!"


    On the execution ground, the executioner stood in a daze, and his wrists were still numb. When they heard the prince''s words, they didn''t respond for a moment. Then they listened to Liu Xiang''s soft drink. They grabbed the big knife on the ground and held it in the palm of their hands. They could see their shaking wrists in the distance from the neck of General Wang and others.


    Ye Jinxi''s face sank. "I suspect there is something wrong with this pamphlet. Please allow the prince a few days'' grace. I promise to give the prince an account."


    Account?


    Can''t we find out and agree with each other?


    Helenmingluo sneered, and his anger was burning in his heart. He had already lost the reason that the superior should have, "how many days is the grace? They are all criminal ministers of the state who intend to rebel. They should be executed immediately for fear of change later! "


    When he finished speaking, he looked at Ye Jin''s gloomy expression, and his heart was filled with joy. He lifted up his bright yellow dress and sat down. His anger had disappeared. It seemed that he was a general!


    Worthy of being the son of Hellen sword!


    Even though he was so weak and incompetent, he was always the son of Helian sword. He had been influenced by his sword and behaved like that.


    Only, the cat is a cat, can never become a tiger!


    Ye Jinxi is angry in her heart, but she has nothing to do. Liu Xiang dares to give her this pamphlet in her hand. She must have copied it for a long time. I don''t know how many copies of it are. She can''t even destroy the evidence!


    Then, there is only one way left.


    Rob the execution ground!


    It seems to understand the idea of Ye Jin Xi, bu Feichen''s arm around Ye Jin Xi''s waist is tight, as if to say, everything has me.


    The executioner held up the big knife in his hand, but looked at Bu Feichen not far away. His hands still hurt faintly, but they did not dare to disobey the prince''s intention, but they were more afraid that the king of Chang''an would directly kill them. One by one, the sword in his hand trembled more fiercely.


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed her eyes and stared at her coldly. As long as he could stop at the last moment, there was still room for maneuver, "should the prince really not consider it?"


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t forget that you are the overseer of Daqin. We should take Daqin''s safety as the most important thing! Don''t be sentimental. Although several generals have made too much contribution to our Daqin and made a lot of contributions, their achievements can not be offset. Rewards and punishments must be clear! "


    He lianmingluo''s words are very charming. If he kills people without mercy, he will leave a tyrannical image. At the moment, he first expresses his regret and then explains that if he commits a crime, he will be punished. Although he can''t bear it, he must act in accordance with the laws and regulations of Daqin.


    Ye Jinxi''s face sank. It seems that Liu Xiang had given him something on his tongue when he was by his side!


    Helenmingluo was very excited in her heart. What if she was a member of the fairy pavilion? Xiange does not care about the world, so she only represents the people of Daqin, ye Jianjun of Daqin. How dare she disobey her orders!


    Bu Feichen but no one looked, a pair of deep eyes just fell on the woman in his arms, he believed that what she had done would accompany her to the end, no one could stop him, even in this world!


    God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha.


    It seems that the sword will fall in the next moment!


    Come on, Lingjin has to listen to the voice of his eyes!


    "Stop it all!"


    Just four words, as if thousands of troops to attack the general, majestic, shocking!


    On the contrary, it was a woman''s voice, which swept the whole execution ground with shocking momentum!


    They all looked at it one after another, but outside the execution ground, a man and a woman with a dignified face were running towards this side like flying feet. Their momentum was extraordinary. They could not help but retreat to both sides, giving way to a path for them.Ye Jinxi steps a meal, behind the life of the sword to settle down again.


    She turned her head to look for ye Meng and Jun Wansu in the palace!


    It seems that the two went to the palace and found out that he lianmingluo was at the execution ground, so they were very busy and came here. At the last moment, Jun Wansu stopped the execution!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Jun Wansu quickly walked forward, ye Meng was panting behind her, "Wansu, you wait for me!"


    Jun Wan Su can''t help but look back and take a look at Ye Meng. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have come so late. It''s almost a bad thing!


    Seeing this scene, ye Jinxi couldn''t help smiling. Ye Meng has no spiritual power now. Although he is strong and strong, he doesn''t run as fast as Jun Wansu. He follows him like crazy. If Jun Wansu didn''t take care of him, he would have lost him. No wonder he was so exhausted.


    Ye Meng doesn''t care about Jun Wansu''s look. He just holds on to junwansu''s cuff with one hand. He seems afraid that if he let go, Jun Wansu will disappear.


    See ye Meng such a rogue look, Jun night Su face helpless, but can''t beat scold, around so many people look at, what kind of system!


    She turned her head and saw Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen standing on the execution ground. She stepped forward, looked up at Helian mingluo on the high platform, and said aloud, "what is recorded in this manual is true, but it can''t be used as evidence!"


    Ye menggang just keeps up with junwansu''s steps and climbs onto the execution ground, but he doesn''t want to hear Jun Wansu''s shouting. He is in a hurry and almost falls to the ground!


    It''s true, but it can''t be used as evidence?!


    Jun Wansu''s words are so confused. Is she here to save people, or to play a rogue?


    When the people around saw the arrival of the two door gods of Daqin, they were very curious. Could things change?


    But don''t want to, Jun evening Su''s a word, give them all say muddle!


    "General Jun, even if you love your subordinates, don''t forget that they are not your subordinates, but the generals of Daqin! It''s not that you say they die when they die, you say they live when they live! "


    Liu Xiang took the opportunity to shout out angrily.


    The meaning of this is that Su Mu was unable to discipline her in the evening. Her selfish desire would destroy the laws and regulations of Daqin and release the most heinous people. Her soldiers were all soldiers of Daqin, not her own!


    Liu Xiang''s words are a little heavy. It seems that there is a trace of other meaning in Liu Xiang''s words. If these generals can rebel, I''m afraid she can''t get rid of her relationship!


    After the chaos, the whole execution ground suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Jun Wansu. They believed in the door god of Daqin, so they needed her to give an explanation. Even if it was denied, the people of Daqin would believe and support for no reason!


    "Don''t worry about us, general Jun! It doesn''t matter if we don''t have Daqin, but we can''t do without Jun! " General Wang was the first to react. He yelled in a hurry. His voice was full of anxiety, and he took on a feeling of death like death.


    "Yes! General Jun, Daqin is besieged with internal and external troubles. If anything happens to you and general ye, Daqin will be really finished! "


    "General Jun, please go back."


    "General Jun, please come back!"


    Only for a moment, more than a dozen generals seemed to have reached an unprecedented tacit understanding, shouting together, "general Jun, please come back!"


    That hoarse strong voice, with the momentum of tearing up the sky, unexpectedly shocked everyone can''t speak.


    Such a scene is like a battlefield, where only a dozen soldiers are killed. In order to send their commander-in-chief to the barracks safely, regardless of their own lives, when the commander-in-chief refuses to leave, he even threatens his own life!


    In the past, you can only see the abandoned car marshal in the drama, but at this moment the interpretation is incisive and incisive!


    There was silence on the execution ground.


    Many people were moved by the fact that they were conscientious for Daqin, and their impression of them was improved. Many people began to believe that they were wronged!


    Only because they were promoted by Helian sword. They were the hands of Jun Wansu and ye Meng. The people of Daqin believed in their emperor! Believe in the door god of Daqin!


    Ye Jinxi heart a burst of warm current and pass, the scene at present let her nose tip slightly sour, holding step Feichen''s hand can not help but tight.


    Aware of the tiny changes in Ye Jin Xi''s heart, bu Feichen hugs her more tightly, but her eyebrows and eyes are a piece of relief. He should have been the general of Daqin!


    At the moment, standing on the execution ground, Jun Wansu, who is at the intersection of everyone''s eyes, raises his head haughtily. His eyes are very sharp, and his sword eyebrows are full of heroic spirit.


    She said slowly, "the fifteenth day of the first month is a good day, and it is also the birthday of General Wang''s wife. March 20 is general Li''s son, April 11 is general Wang''s daughter''s wedding day, April 27 is general Liu''s birthday, and may 17 is..."


    Jun Wan Su quietly opened her mouth, but her words showed the domineering power of an ordinary woman. Her every move was bold but not vulgar. It was pleasing to the eyes, and her voice was haughty but with a strong spirit, which made people willingly admit it!


    For a whole cup of tea, only the voice of Jun Wansu reverberated on the execution ground.


    Everyone was stunned at the beginning. Why did Jun Wansu count the happy days of the family members of more than ten generals at such an important time?


    Later, everyone was shocked. Every year, a family had many happy events, not to mention more than a dozen family members. Jun Wansu could remember so clearly!This boring and boring thing is obviously not recited sincerely, but she really cares about living these things. She notes down every day, even if it doesn''t need to be reminded, she can think of it!


    On the execution ground, more than a dozen generals were shocked, and their faces were moved. More than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at Jun Wansu, and even some of them were already in tears, while the others were full of tears.


    Ye Meng didn''t know what Jun Wansu had done. He only knew that there were more than a dozen people staring at Jun Wansu. The blurred look in his eyes made him tense up his body and walked to Jun Wansu''s side, trying to block the sight of those people.


    This small movement, see in Ye Jinxi and Jun Wansu''s eyes, feel a burst of fun, it seems that ye Meng is really nervous Jun Wansu.


    He recited a full cup of tea, but no one dared to interrupt.


    When the last word fell, Jun night Su Meng raised his head and looked straight at he lianmingluo. His sharp eyes made him stare at his hair and said, "I remember all these things! Therefore, every day, I will send gifts to the generals'' house! Jinxi, check it out. It''s recorded in the manual, but these dates? "


    Hearing this, Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened. No wonder, no wonder


    She lowered her head and quickly checked the date recorded in the manual, which was the same as that read by Jun Wansu!


    "One is not bad!"


    Ye Jinxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and she finally understood that it was no wonder that the above records were so detailed and had a certain model, because it was really true, but it was all the things sent by Bai Xi, which was recorded by Liu Xiang alone, and used as the money exchange between the emperor and the generals! Liu Xiang is really cruel!


    If Jun Wansu didn''t remember, I''m afraid everyone thought that this was their account book for accepting bribes. This is what women would pay attention to. How could Liu Xiang think of it?


    No!


    Only a moment, Ye Jin Xi thought of a person, that weak appearance, grim eyes vividly visible, is Liu!


    Liu''s family, who was returned to Liu Xiang''s residence by Ye mengxiu, is still making waves at this time!


    Coax!


    The common people in the execution ground whispered one after another. The conversation between Jun Wansu and ye Jinxi was too simple, and some people did not understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter? What did general Jun read? "


    "Of course, it''s the white joy of the dozen generals!"


    "What''s the same date as the manual?"


    "Say you are stupid! That shows that the things that the prince gave are also because of the white happiness in the family, not money at all! "


    There are so many conversations around. Many people who are said to be stupid can''t wait for someone to ask themselves. They can scold them and show their erudition.


    "I can''t believe that general Jun still remembers the birthday of the last general..." General Wang looked at Jun Wansu with tears in his eyes.


    "Yes! At the end of the day, the old Lai Tzu did not expect the general to remember! "


    "To be able to follow general Jun is a great blessing in life."


    Jun night Su''s sharp eyes swept over more than a dozen people and said coldly: "how many soldiers have you taken and how many battles have you fought! I have never shed tears under the enemy''s spears. What is it like now? "


    Being scolded by junwansu, more than a dozen people showed a nostalgic smile on their faces, as if they had not been scolded by Jun Wansu for more than ten years. Now it sounds so kind.


    When Su finished his scolding, he said calmly, "killing an enemy in the battlefield, one day his head will not rest on his neck, and he will not even see the last one of his relatives. It is natural that I remember these things for you."


    Finish saying, her arrogant smile, "who let, you are the soldier that I bring out!"


    Ye Meng stood on the execution ground, without saying a word, left the whole stage to Jun Wansu. At this time, he looked at Jun Wansu with an obsessed face. He always knew that this woman has such charm, which makes everyone admire him!


    Jun Wan Su turned his head and looked at Liu Xiang, "now, is this manual still evidence?"


    Liu Xiangyi choked and was very angry in his heart. Today he was choked to death by the mother and daughter. He thought he was about to win, but things didn''t go according to what he thought!


    Liu Xiang didn''t know how to answer, but someone answered for him.


    "Evidence, of course."


    With this sound, the execution ground became quiet again. Some intelligent people found that the matter in dispute now seems to be It is no longer a dozen generals who have been wronged.


    Ye Jinxi raised his head and looked at helianmingluo coldly. Unexpectedly, he, who had always been cowardly, dared to stand up at the moment, "why?"


    Why?


    Helianmingluo sneered. He pointed to the manual in Ye Jinxi''s hand and said in a loud voice: "because this number is too big!"


    This sentence is not clear. Is it that the amount of silver in each item in the manual is too large, or is the sum of all the items too large.


    If the amount of silver in each item is too large, it can only show that the eldest prince is extravagant. However, if the sum of all the silver is too large, then he lianminluo has to think about it. Where does the eldest prince get so much silver? He sent out so much, then what he has in his hand is not more, are used to do rebellion expenses?!Ye Jinxi sneers in his heart. Even he lianmingluo has his own industry, and the great prince will certainly have it!


    How scared he was that the eldest prince would rob him of his throne. He was so desperate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Ye Meng is a rude man in the end. He doesn''t understand these twists and turns. He says angrily: "nonsense! As the son of the emperor, the eldest prince should give less gifts and money. What kind of system is it? "


    This one angry scolding voice goes on, helianmingluo''s face also Teng red, he this is the first time to guard so many people, others point to the nose to scold!


    "Ye Meng! Pay attention to your identity! " As soon as he patted the table, he stood up fiercely. He was the future emperor of the state of Qin. How could he be abused!


    Ye Meng does not care about these, his eyes stare, "how? When the emperor was there, I once scolded him. The emperor never said anything about me. Would you punish me today


    At the beginning, ye Meng really denounced Helian sword for Aojun''s practice, and He Lian Jian just laughed bitterly and repeatedly asked for mercy.


    They grew up together and lived together. They were brothers. How could they hate each other.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Ye Meng and couldn''t help being slightly Leng. It turns out that the stubborn Ye Meng also had a time when nahelian sword pressed people?


    Helian sword''s face turned red, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    At this time, Liu Xiang stood up and said, "general ye, whatever you do, the prince''s will has been done. No one can change the result of beheading!"


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly, and did not know what Liu Xiang had said to helianmingluo. He even let him ignore the evidence and say that he would kill these ten generals!


    She has some worries in her heart. She looks up at Bu Feichen and sees a trace of anger in his deep eyes, which is obviously also aware of this.


    In the evening, Su''s heart was full of anger, but he forced himself to take a deep breath. "The crown prince also knows that the great Qin Dynasty is besieged in all directions. It is the time for employing people. If a large number of generals are killed at this time, who will lead the army to fight? It''s better for them to bear their crimes and make contributions... "


    As soon as he said this, he lianmingluo seemed to have known what Jun Wansu was going to say, and waved impatiently, "isn''t there you, general ye and King Chang''an? It''s really worrying for the palace to let them bear their crimes and make contributions. General Jun also knows that Daqin is in danger and can''t bear a failure. If they hate each other and cooperate with the enemy, will Daqin be finished? "


    Jun Wan Su couldn''t help it any longer. He was extremely angry and said, "how can we beat back the enemies of the four countries on the basis of the four of us! Prince, you have to figure out who is responsible for the heavy losses of Daqin! "


    Smell speech, helianmingluo face a black, "you are using Daqin to intimidate this palace?"


    Jun Wansu chokes. Now she doesn''t answer her question. But she is not threatening him with her victory or defeat. She doesn''t want to let Daqin prosper and beat the country that invaded Daqin. How could she gamble with Daqin because of the battle of will?!


    The whole execution ground was in an instant deadlock.


    Ye Jinxi only felt that things were not good. Now we can see that he lianmingluo was determined to kill them, and that was the only way to rob the execution ground.


    At this time, an old voice came from the sky.


    "Don''t be impatient


    People turned their heads and saw a thin old man standing at the entrance of the execution ground. His eyes were especially bright and thorough. Beside him, two children of five or six years old were standing with a smile on their faces. The carved jade was like a golden child and jade girl beside Guanyin, which made one''s eyes shine. In the arms of the little boy, he was still holding a fragrance sleeping in his swaddling clothes The child, the eye sees also is less than a month, but that pink toot small face is very lovely!


    See all the people are looking at the little lantern festival in his arms, Yuanbao curls his mouth, unwilling to hold the little lantern festival tightly, for fear of being robbed again.


    An old man can''t be old any more, and there are three small children who can''t be any younger. This strong contrast makes people around you gape.


    When the reaction came over, it suddenly found that the old man was not a wizard, and who was it?


    The God mage is old and highly cultivated. He has always been a national master in Daqin, but he has never interfered with anything in Daqin. Therefore, he has a very high position in Daqin and is loved by the people of Daqin. Therefore, he lianmingluo does not dare to show disrespect to him even if he Lian sword is no longer there.


    "Master." He lianminluo quickly put away his face and looked respectful.


    People can''t help but make way for the old mage.


    The magician walked slowly through the crowd. His sight swept over Ye Jinxi, and finally fell on Bu Feichen. He was very angry in his heart. Didn''t he know that his status as the devil had been announced to the world, and all the Taoist Masters wanted to take his life. He even dared to come out and just come out. This blatant appearance is not a trap!


    Fortunately, Daqin is in danger now, and the lives of the people in Daqin still need his protection. Therefore, he deliberately does not mention his identity. Otherwise, even if the people of Daqin love him more, he will be killed on a high platform!


    "The emperor met with me before he returned to heaven."


    The magician put his hands together and made a ceremony, but there was a deep meaning in the words.


    Yuanbao looked up and looked around. It was easy to see ye Jinxi standing on the high platform. He grinned, stretched out two fingers and put them beside his small face. The mouth shape was shouting, "Mommy!"Ye Jinxi raised her eyebrows slightly. When she and bu Feichen came out, they didn''t have time to tell Yuanbao and Deng linger to stay in Ye''s house. The two children went straight to the magic master. This must be Yuanbao''s idea, but it also helped her a lot.


    "Master, can we talk about this matter after executing these guilty ministers first?" The crown prince, he lianminluo, said respectfully.


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart. It seemed that what Helian sword said to the magician had something to do with today''s affairs. He had to cut through the mess quickly and kill those people first. In this way, he could not save their lives any more!


    No matter whether the magician agreed or not, the prince yelled, "execute!"


    I don''t know how many shouts of execution have been heard today. At the moment, it is particularly weird and ridiculous to listen to people''s ears. However, in his heart, he is very nervous.


    If his will is not carried out, he will become a joke of the state of Qin and add a heavy gray to his historical records.


    When these two words were called out, the executioner on the execution ground quickly raised the big knife in his hand. They could not wait to cut off the head of the person around them. Because there were so many powerful and powerful people on the scene, they were very weak and did not want to be involved in this matter again.


    The executioners only felt that the big knife in his hand was as thorny as a thorn.


    Then, at this time, there was a gentle wind on the execution ground.


    From the south to the north of the execution ground, the wind has been blowing through the body of heleninglo.


    The warm wind caresses on the face, only feels the whole body warm, extremely comfortable.


    However, he noticed that on the execution ground he was staring at, the knife held high was stopped in the air, and the executioner was like a statue, and his expression on his face instantly solidified and could not move at all.


    Oh!


    When he had just sat down and stood up again, he suddenly found that except for the executioner on the execution ground, everyone else could move freely!


    Liu Xiang was standing on one side, shaking a little, but he stood upright, because he found that on the high platform of the execution ground, everyone could move except himself, and he could not even open his mouth to speak!


    Yuanbao, standing next to the magician, had a proud smile on his small face. He quietly said to him, "well done, master Ouyang!"


    Deng linger asked in a low voice, "brother Yuanbao, is that man a bad man?"


    Yuan Bao''s bad smile stopped immediately, and he asked with righteous words: "sister ling''er, do you think I''ll tease good people?"


    Hearing this, Deng linger''s small head shook twice like a rattle drum, and seriously said, "brother Yuanbao will not bully good people. That person must be a bad man!"


    "Sister ling''er is good!"


    Listening to the conversation between the two little kids around him, the magician pulled the corners of his mouth, trembled, and glanced at Yuanbao in his eyes. He looked like the king of Chang''an, but this character followed Ye Jinxi!


    Then, he looked at the pink little girl''s eyes, and immediately changed into a pity, the girl was finished, so small by his apprentice, I''m afraid he can''t look up to other people!


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    He lianmingluo''s face and forehead gradually slipped two drops of cold sweat. In his heart, the master''s cultivation was much stronger than Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi. As soon as the master made a move, he immediately felt that his life was threatened.


    He never knew, if not Ye Jin Xi suppress step Feichen, his own small life already did not know how many times lost!


    The magician quietly raised his head, a pair of wise and clear eyes fell on the body of he lianmingluo, and the old man was a school of Fengxian bones. "The prince might as well listen to me finish, and it''s not too late to execute again."


    He lianmingluo swallowed his mouth. He was extremely frightened. The magician was a member of daozong. As long as some smart people could see, daozong certainly helped the flames when the four kingdoms attacked Daqin. The trees fell down, the monkeys scattered, and the walls fell down. People pushed them!


    The magician can kill him at this moment, and then Daqin''s parliament is in chaos. The four countries take the opportunity to attack. Isn''t it easy for Daqin to perish?


    However, in the past six months, Helian sword has never touched the master. Since he was summoned by Helian sword, he has been cultivating himself in guanri Hongmen, and has never appeared in front of the public. Therefore, the whole Qin Dynasty seems to have ignored him as a Taoist. However, at this moment, what does he want to do?


    Helenminlo was nervous for a moment!


    However, he thought himself too important, even if the emperor and Prince of Daqin were gone, and bu Feichen was still there, how could Daqin still be.


    All the people in the execution ground were attracted by the words of the magician and watched curiously. The Royal affairs were always the most confidential. The common people knew too little about them. Now, the magician was about to tell the secrets about the royal family, especially the words of the emperor. They were very excited.


    He lianmingluo turned to look at Liu Xiang and wanted to ask for help. However, he found that Liu Xiang was pale at the moment. The whole person was frightened and his body was stiff. He hated Liu Xiang and said, "master, please speak."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The magician had been waiting for the answer from herenmillo, without any impatience.


    At the moment, the master of divinity smiles, showing that the whole person is enigmatic, but he still doesn''t speak. Ye Jin turns his eyes in the evening. Master Shen is mystifying!


    Finally, when the people were impatient but didn''t dare to urge him. When he was obviously shaking, the magician said, "the emperor said that after he ascended to heaven, the crown prince would certainly kill a large number of officials. At this time, he needed to..."


    What do you need?


    The hearts of the people suddenly raised, and their ears stood up. They held their breath for fear of hearing a word wrong.


    "You need to promise Miss ye a request." Finally, when ye Jinxi thought that he was going to sell off, the magician slowly said this sentence.


    Silence!


    The whole execution ground fell into a strange silence again!


    This silence but maintained two breathing time, the crowd coax suddenly burst!


    The noise of discussion is like a wave!


    Ye Jinxi was stunned for a moment. She believed that there was no one else except her.


    She just didn''t understand. Since he LianJian knew that he Lianming Luo was going to kill so many loyal officials, why did he ask her to put forward a condition? Was he not afraid of her saying ridiculous things about being an emperor?!


    No!


    Ye Jin wakes up with a fierce surprise, which is not absurd. She is now Bu Feichen''s wife. Bu Feichen is the son of Helian sword. Isn''t her child the grandson of Helian sword?!


    This is like the tiger Rune forced into the hand!


    Ye Jinxi gritted his teeth and thought of the kind-hearted father-in-law Helian sword with a smile on his face. He had a good abacus!


    But she won''t do what he wants!


    She can''t be emperor, neither can bu Feichen!


    "What?" Herrenminlo cried out in an incredible voice, which broke through the sky and was extremely harsh.


    "No way! How could the father give such an instruction He was the son of the emperor and the queen. He was the prince of Daqin. Why did he want to kill people and ask for the consent of a woman!


    "Nonsense!" Liu Xiang was scared to death when he heard the master''s words. He opened his mouth and cried out. He found that his body had moved since he didn''t know when!


    Liu Xianggu has nothing to do with it. If the prince wants to kill these people, ye Jinxi, a vicious woman, asks to kill him. Then he compensates his wife and breaks his army!


    "The prince, the master is a Taoist. How can the emperor give such an order? He must be full of nonsense. He wants us to fall into chaos. That''s why he said so. You can''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Liu Xiangmeng raised his voice, deliberately let the people around hear clearly, and his words were indeed passed down to the ears of the common people under the execution ground at a very fast speed.


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes turned and guessed Liu Xiang''s idea. She couldn''t help sneering. Even if she had such a big right in her hand, she would not waste it on him!


    Liu Xiang claims to be smart, but the dog bites people in a hurry. He doesn''t think about who he is biting. I''m afraid that the person who was bitten has nothing to do with it. He has to cut off several teeth himself!


    "Yes! There''s no edict, no nonsense He said quickly, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Who said there was no imperial edict from the emperor?"


    However, a clear and pleasant voice sounded under the execution ground. People could not help looking at it. However, they saw that the male doll, carved in powder and jade, was holding a baby in his swaddling clothes in one hand and holding up a bright yellow thing in the other hand, reflecting a light light light in the sun.


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Could the master of divinity give it to Yuanbao at ease?


    Bu Feichen, who has never opened his mouth to speak, sees Yuanbao''s lovely appearance. His eyes are deep, and his lips gently raise an imperceptible smile.


    The decree passed through the hands of several ministers present, and the final conclusion was that it was true.


    "Is the prince going to kill more than a dozen ministers?" Ye Jinxi raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    That means to remind herrenminlo that if he doesn''t kill them, she can''t make any demands, and she doesn''t have to fall into the chaos of the Hellen sword.


    He felt that the anger in his heart had already burned his heart and lungs. Seeing the sarcasm on the woman''s face, he looked up and cried, "this palace is going to kill them today!"


    He is the prince of Daqin. What can she do to him?!


    He lianmingluo''s face can be seen from his face, but it''s a pity that he has such a good face.


    Helian sword is really right step by step! He just knew that his son, in such a situation, would insist on it.


    Ye Jinxi''s face sank, "since so, I''ll come to ask for it!"


    Helenminlo''s heart thumped.


    "There''s still time for the prince to go back on his word!" Seeing the pale face of helianmingluo, ye Jinxi sneered.He lianmingluo''s eyes were red and he held back half his salary. Then he opened his mouth and said, "this palace does not regret it."


    Even if he died, he would have to kill all the emperor''s men!


    He did the right thing!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly. Who would be more suitable to sit on the throne if he withdrew from the throne of Prince helenmingluo?


    The great prince''s mother and concubine are the people of daozong. If the emperor is allowed to sit on the throne, will Daqin be handed over to daozong?!


    "Brother Prince! These generals can''t be killed! "


    At this time, a clear woman''s voice suddenly sounded on the execution ground!


    Ye Jin looked up fiercely in the evening. She was a woman in red riding on a black horse. She held a long whip in one hand. Her eyebrows were full of tension. The whip kept pulling on the horse, and the neigh of the black horse rang through the whole sky!


    It''s Helian!


    It was obvious that Helian dared to come all the way on a fast horse. When she pulled the reins and got off the horse, her feet became soft and almost fell to the ground.


    But she clenched her lips and stood up, with an abnormal pallor on her small face, and her whole body seemed to collapse when the wind blew.


    Ye Jinxi frowned. She only heard that Junmo had fallen out with Helian ChuChu. She knew that Junmo was in order to protect Daqin, so she had to push Helian ChuChu away. However, she didn''t expect that Helian ChuChu was first hit by Helian sword, and then hurt by Junmo, and then she was emaciated into this appearance!


    The most important thing is that, having become so ill, she should do her little bit to stop herrenminlo!


    "Brother Prince, I can''t kill you! They are all loyal ministers He Lian ChuChu came to Heren mingluo, fell down on the ground with a thump, and begged for love with tears on his face.


    Can''t kill?


    He lianmingluo sneers. He wants to kill several people. It seems that all powerful people in Daqin come to stop him. What do they want to do? He is not the prince of Daqin!


    "Kill!" He lianmingluo snorted coldly and cried out.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "that''s good! If the crown prince insists on killing more than ten generals and the border is unable to resist, please raise your head and apologize! "


    Thank you!


    These four words are echoing in the air


    He lianmingluo''s mind was momentarily muddled. He looked at Ye Jinxi standing on the execution ground, and could not say a word.


    On the execution ground, all the people''s eyes are focused on Ye Jinxi. They can''t believe that this woman should bet on the prince''s head!


    "Good!"


    However, a dozen generals who had been ignored for a long time on the execution ground agreed happily!


    They have a smile on their faces. The sound just now is to cheer Ye Jinxi''s words. They seem to have no idea. Because of this good word, they are going to lose their lives.


    General Wang looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile on his face, "we have more than ten people, galloping on the battlefield for many years, throwing our heads and sprinkling blood, but in the end, the prince wants to take our head because of evidence that is not evidence at all, and we recognize it! Originally, this head was always carried on his belt, and he died in the battlefield. No one could say that he would lose it one day!


    Originally, more than a dozen of us were not willing to die, because for a general and a soldier, he must die on the battlefield! If you die, you should also pull several enemies on your back


    General Wang''s voice is strong and hoarse. In the silent execution ground at the moment, his impassioned words are just like the words encouraging soldiers before the battle. In a moment, all the people were shocked, and a heart jumped fiercely. It seems that the savage nature of human beings has been inspired. I wish I could kill the enemy with a sword!


    "But now, we are willing to die, as we wish! It''s worth a dozen of our lives for that fatuous king


    Speaking of this, General Wang stood up fiercely. As soon as his hands were earned, the rope bound on his body was broken!


    "Soldiers, are you ready? Ben will go first General Wang said this, the last pair of resolute eyes looked at Jun Wansu, the meaning of the eyes is clear, the family, please general Jun!


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, General Wang killed himself by wiping his neck with a big knife that had robbed his side executioner!


    "Here I am!"


    The other generals had a big drink and broke free of their ropes and committed suicide on the scaffold


    The red blood dyed the scaffold red, and the smell of blood slowly diffused in the air.


    The scene was so spectacular that no one dared to speak, and an indescribable sense of grandeur and grief occupied the whole body.


    There were too many people on the scene who could stop General Wang from committing suicide, but the prince was determined to kill them. Even if they robbed the execution ground, they could only hide their names and live a life without being able to stand on the battlefield any more. This is the greatest torture to them.


    So, anyone could stop them, but no one did.


    Because, as General Wang said, a soldier''s heart is in the battlefield!


    A gust of wind blowing, Ye Jin Xi body a cold, bu Feichen gently holding her in the arms, eyes with a trace of grief.


    Ye Meng took Jun Wansu''s shoulder and patted her on the back. Jun Wansu''s eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t help but fall down in an instant. She broke away from ye Meng''s hand.Shua!


    The sword of my life came out of the scabbard. Among the people''s suspicions, she walked slowly to the corpses of more than ten people, and thrust the sword into the scaffold. Then she knelt down on one leg and lowered her head, which she had always held aloof, silently.


    Ye Meng''s heart swings and his eyes are red. He seems to be back on the sand field more than ten years ago. He can''t help but feel a bit choked. Like Jun Wansu, he pulls out his life sword, inserts it deeply into the scaffold, kneels on one leg, and silently laments for them.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen insert this life sword into the scaffold together, kneel on one leg and mourn.


    After that, Junmo and other generals, like them, fell to the ground.


    The whole sky is dark down, seems to be moved by the people, bang bang between rain water.


    The magician sighed, saluted and left.


    All the people took umbrellas one after another and knelt down slowly. Their hearts were filled with sorrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The hall of Ye''s mansion was dreary. The people who had the most military power in Daqin gathered here, but no one spoke.


    Yuanbao and Deng ling''er had already come back when it rained. They were sitting on the side and looking around with big eyes.


    "Yiya..."


    All of a sudden, a child''s indistinct voice sounded in the silent hall, which was so sudden that everyone looked up one after another.


    Yuan Bao was surprised. He looked down at the little lantern festival with a pair of black grape eyes. He whispered, "sister yuanxiao, don''t make any noise. Mommy and dad are competing with uncles to see who will speak first! Be careful that mommy loses and spanks you


    The corners of the people''s mouth smoke, they just think about their own things, how in the eyes of this child is playing games?


    However, because of Yuanbao''s words, the atmosphere in the hall is not as rigid as before.


    "Cough!" Ye Jinxi embarrassed light cough, then turned to look at the public, "when do you plan to start?"


    Ye Jinxi''s voice is pleasant to hear, clear and crisp, and people''s nervous tension also slows down, can''t help but feel relieved.


    "I''m going to start tomorrow." Only a few surviving generals got up one after another, clenched their hands, looked at Ye Jinxi, said respectfully.


    Ye Jinxi is now the status of the garrison, so they will perform this ceremony.


    "The prince will not let you go." Jun evening Su tightly frowned, sitting at the head of the table, suddenly said, unable to hide the weariness and sadness in the eyebrows.


    "We ask ourselves to go to the border and garrison. The prince should not refuse." One of the young generals surnamed Li was supposed to be young and vigorous at this age, but his breath was very calm. On his hard and beautiful face, a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Ye Jinxi from time to time, showing great interest.


    But all this falls in the eye of Bu Feichen.


    After General Li finished, several people agreed and nodded one after another. Obviously, the four countries attacked Daqin, and they were sure to gain the momentum of Daqin, so they must be very strong in the offensive. Daqin had to deal with the four countries for a while, and the troops were scattered and obviously insufficient. When the enemy was strong and we were weak, it was the most important to test the ability of generals. One careless move would destroy all the troops. Therefore, when we were desperate, we would be very brave Few generals asked themselves to go to the border to guard and kill the enemy.


    Therefore, they thought that as long as they played, the prince would agree.


    Jun Wan Su thought of this place, and his mind wavered.


    Ye Jinxi but a cold smile, "the prince will not agree."


    When they heard this, they were stunned, and several pairs of eyes fell on Ye Jinxi.


    The light in Bu Feichen''s eyes flashed. Since he knew her, the woman''s body has been blooming with dazzling light, which can attract all the people''s attention. Those eyes are startled, admired and doubted, but the General Li''s eyes are a little hot.


    "Why is Ye Jianjun so sure?" General Li has a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Jinxi noticed the young general at this time. Naturally, she could feel the hot eyes of General Li and the coldness of the men around her. She looked sideways at Jun Wansu and ignored the General Li. "The prince made it clear that he wanted to deal with general Jun and general ye, but few soldiers were sent to them. Obviously, she wanted them to lose the battle."


    See Ye Jin Xi ignore himself, Li general slightly pick eyebrows, but also not angry, it seems not to notice Bu Feichen that cold line of sight, he stepped forward, gently smile, "this is not exactly the Ye Jianjun that request, the prince''s life can be lost."


    It means that since the crown prince has weakened the power of Jun Wansu and ye Meng, he will not really do everything from the bottom to the bottom. Otherwise, he will be defeated. The prince''s life will be ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. She had never heard of this man before, let alone seen him. What did he mean by looking at himself so close?


    Step Feichen slowly stood up, tall and slender body, but full of momentum, people''s breathing one after another!


    As early as he stood up, people''s eyes fell on him in an instant.


    This man is extraordinary in spirit. He sits quietly and is willing to be the foil of Ye Jinxi. He doesn''t say a word, but he can take away half of everyone''s mind and make people can''t ignore his existence!


    And now, as soon as he stood up, he immediately attracted all the people''s minds!


    He was dressed in a black dragon windbreaker. When he stood up, the Dragon seemed to be alive. His big round eyes were fierce and looked at the people at the scene. Huge pressure came on his face!


    Everyone''s face turned white!


    Step Feichen step forward, General Li suddenly step back!


    His deep cold eyes looked at General Li, "go."


    General Li''s face was pale. I didn''t know whether it was the aura of Bu Feichen''s body or the look of Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help but be stunned. In the past, the great prince and the prince have made advances to her. She has never seen Bu Feichen like this now


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the young general Li again. She only felt that he had extraordinary momentum and was not an ordinary general!


    Is it difficult for himGeneral Li retreated a step again. He looked at Bu Feichen with gloomy eyes. The corner of his mouth slightly lifted up and turned away.


    The rest of the generals realized that the atmosphere was not right and left in a hurry.


    In the hall, except ye Jinxi''s family, only Jun Wansu, ye Meng and Jun mo were left in the hall. Ye Jinxi stood up and went to the door of the hall. Looking at the extremely general who was gradually moving away, he turned his head and asked, "who is that man?"


    Jun evening Su also stood up, a doubt on his face: "that man is general Li. He became a general at a young age. It can be seen that his ability is extraordinary."


    After sighing, Jun Wansu''s eyes turned, and he looked at Jun Mo, who was giggling at the little lantern festival, sitting on the chair. He looked angry and unyielding, "I don''t know when another general will come out of my family!"


    Jun Mo''s smiling face was stiff in an instant, then turned his head and said with a bitter smile: "aunt, boy, isn''t this also a general?"


    Bang!


    In the evening, Su stepped forward and clapped it on Jun Mo''s head. He glared, "you are rewarded by the emperor. You don''t want to see that General Li came from his own military exploits."


    Jun Mo reached out and touched his head. He looked like he wanted to cry without tears. "Auntie, I think I have to have a chance to do meritorious deeds."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiaoyuanxiao is smiling in his swaddling clothes, waving his small arms and legs.


    Hearing the voice, Jun Wansu''s face immediately showed a smiling face, reached out to grab xiaoyuanxiao from Yuanbao''s arms, looked up at Junmo, and instantly pulled down his face, "you see, even small dumplings are laughing at you!"


    Jun Mo mouth corner smoked, Jun night Su this face changes too fast, and the Lantern Festival is so small, how to understand what we are talking about?!


    Xiao Yuanxiao suddenly stopped laughing. He looked at Jun Wansu with a daze and lovely expression. When Jun Wansu was adorable, Xiao Yuanxiao "Wow!" A cry!


    Tangyuan, tangyuan!! It''s called yuanxiao!


    "What''s wrong with Tangyuan? Don''t cry, don''t cry... " Jun night Su instantly disordered, she looked around the people for help.


    Ye Meng immediately came forward, saw the little man, and immediately put a smile on his face, "come on, let grandfather embrace me!"


    When Xiao Yuanxiao came to Ye Meng''s arms, he stopped crying immediately.


    Jun night Su saw that Xiao Yuanxiao was biased against each other, and her jealousy suddenly grew in her heart. Seeing ye Meng in her eyebrows and eyes, she was more and more unhappy. She snorted coldly and turned her head, and she even robbed her granddaughter''s love!


    When ye Meng sees Jun Wansu''s jealous appearance, he is extremely proud of himself. He only feels that the little lantern festival in his arms has given him a breath. As long as he holds this little girl and looks at junwansu''s love for her, he will surely take a new look at himself.


    This indirectly told her that she was not worthless, otherwise, how could the little lantern festival that Jun Wansu loved so much like herself! Moreover, waiting for the little girl to talk, he must teach her well, let her always say good words in front of Jun Wansu, isn''t it better?!


    The more Ye Meng thinks, the more proud he is, the corner of his mouth almost laughs behind his ear.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanxiao''s big eyes blink and blink at Ye Meng. Suddenly, he reaches out his small hand and grabs Ye Meng''s chin with a few inches of black beard!


    "Ouch! My little ancestor, grandfather''s beard can''t be pulled Ye Meng only felt a pain in his chin, and immediately howled, but he didn''t dare to take the porcelain doll in his arms. He was afraid that he would hurt her because of his careless hand.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiao Yuanxiao''s face is covered with tears, but he is very happy with his smile. His tender hand is not willing to let go.


    Seeing ye Meng''s incoherent words being bullied by xiaoyuanxiao, junwansu can''t help feeling very happy. Even the death of General Wang and others immediately dispelled her haze.


    Jun Wansu pointed to Ye Meng and laughed, "ha ha I can''t imagine that ye''s grand general has been bullied by his granddaughter sometimes


    yelan''s old face was red, and some of them were furious. But when he looked up, he saw the face of the gentleman''s Su Su smiling. The two sides were very red. The anger in his heart vanish in an instant, and his face also hung a bitter smile. "Late Su, you still laugh, come and help!" This little ancestor will not let go


    Waiting for Jun Wansu to laugh enough, under Ye Meng''s sad eyes, she finally can''t bear to help. Unexpectedly, as soon as she gets close, Xiao Yuanxiao is crying, which makes Jun Wansu depressed. In the end, Yuanbao goes to battle.


    Jun Mo sat at a distance, looking at his eager appearance, he seemed to want to go up and have a look, but he was struggling in his heart. He still did not forget the unspeakable words of Yuanbao last time, and refused to move.


    A group of people around a small doll around, the hall is very lively.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, this little girl in previous life is not step Feichen''s lover, this life to collect debt?


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but look up and down the Bu Fei Chen. When Bu Fei Chen doesn''t know why, she opens her mouth and asks, "who is that person?"


    Step Fei Chen pick eyebrows, lips can not help but slightly hook up, women''s intuition is still so sharp, "Hun crown prince."


    The prince of hun?!


    Although he had long guessed the identity of general Nali, ye Jinxi was still surprised when he heard the identity.The Xiongnu kingdom had already started a war on Daqin, and it was said that the border was hard to be separated. At this time, the prince of Xiongnu went to Daqin and pretended to be general Li. What was he going to do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    The frolic in the hall faded away at this time.


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly, puzzled in the heart.


    It seems to understand what ye Jinxi is thinking. Bu Feichen said in a low voice: "as early as half a year ago, countless people have infiltrated into the Daqin Dynasty in the four countries. The high-ranking officials and the low-level ones may be maids."


    Ye Jinxi was shocked.


    It''s no wonder that the four countries have not made any action on the surface in the past six months. It turns out that they are doing this!


    "Doesn''t the emperor know?"


    Ye Jinxi blurted out, but after saying this, she laughed at her question. How could Helian sword not know?


    The doubts in her heart became deeper and deeper. He LianJian and bu Feichen knew that Daqin was full of holes at the moment, but they did not show any concern. They did not care. They were so calm because everything was in their hands.


    But what on earth did the two men master that made them so relieved.


    Although the daozong sword school and the royal family of these four countries are respectful on the surface, they are actually undercurrent. After all, the royal families of each country do not want to have a force at their side to decide their own decisions.


    On the way back from the demon sect, ye Jinxi was convinced that the royal families of the four countries had different views with daozong. But seeing the prince of Xiongnu, she was immediately confused.


    Is this time, the royal family and daozong really achieved unity, set Daqin and the dead land?!


    "Everything has me." Bu Feichen''s deep and enchanting voice rings in the ear.


    Ye Jinxi micro Leng, the four word step Feichen do not know how many times said, but here to hear, she some uneasy heart will still calm down.


    Yeah!


    Step Fei Chen in, he can never be a loss of the Lord!


    Moreover, she has never seen Bu Feichen lose.


    At the moment, even Ye Jin Xi did not realize that she was a person who only believed in herself, but now she has no clue to believe another person.


    Ye Jinxi glanced to see sitting on the chair in the hall, with a self-contained manner of Junmo. The corners of her mouth could not help but hook up, and her eyes also took a smile.


    Yuanbao is pacifying the giggling xiaoyuanxiao in the distance. When he accidentally sees Ye Jinxi''s smile, his whole body trembles and blinks. If he remembers correctly, mummy will show such a strange smile when she wants to do something wrong.


    Sure enough, Ye Jin Xi step to Jun mo.


    Jun Mo naturally also noticed Ye Jinxi''s sight. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ye Jinxi staring at him like a smile. He only felt that he was hairy. He laughed, "cousin, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ye Jinxi did not answer, but said with a smile: "you still have such a leisurely mood. Sitting here drinking tea, it is a pity that someone is lying in bed and sick and nobody cares about it."


    Only a word, the smile on Jun Mo''s face disappeared. He frowned slightly, and the heartache on his eyes flashed, "I don''t know what my cousin is talking about."


    Jun Mo, who has always been unruly and just like a dandy, is there a serious time when ye Jin doesn''t make a detour in the evening. She glances at the outside of the hall and says, "at noon today, I heard that the princess fainted on the high platform of the execution ground. It seems that she was brought back after an hour of rain."


    Jun Mo''s body trembled, but tightly pursed his lips. After half a sound, he said with a smile: "it''s really kind of the princess to plead for the generals."


    Ye Jinxi looked back at Junmo and saw that although he didn''t care much about it, the hand holding the teacup was clearly clenched, and even the veins on the back of his hand burst out, and the teacup seemed to be unable to bear his strength and nearly broke.


    Jun Mo is really a stubborn person, determined to pay attention, ten cattle can not pull back!


    Ye Jinxi felt helpless, "you know what I''m talking about. The princess is affectionate and righteous to you. You are so..."


    "Jinxi!" Jun Wansu early in Ye Jinxi to find Junmo, has noticed this side, at the moment see Junmo has been unable to bear, Jun Wansu quickly yelled, interrupted Ye Jinxi''s words.


    Just yelling out these two words, the sound of laughter in the hall disappeared immediately. Only a few people looked at each other, and for a moment there was no peace.


    Xiao Yuanxiao''s big eyes of black grapes dripped around. Seeing that everyone no longer played with her, she seemed to realize that the atmosphere was wrong. She quietly loosened Ye Meng''s beard and looked at the crowd with a pair of big eyes.


    Jun Wansu frowned slightly, sighed, came forward, took Ye Jinxi''s hands, and said in a soft voice, "Jinxi, he is also bitter enough..."


    "Aunt..." Jun Mo wry smile, nose a sour, full of grievances immediately rushed to the heart.


    Didn''t he really care about Helian? He firmly believed that no one in the world cared more about Helian than he did!


    These days, the servants of Junfu have been saying behind their backs that he is ungrateful and cold-blooded. Every time he overhears his ears, he can only turn a blind eye. Who knows the pain in his heart?!


    When he heard that Helian was heartbroken, he wanted to fly over and hold her in his arms to comfort her!


    When he heard that Helian was suffering from anorexia and lying in bed, he wanted to take care of her in her clothes!When he saw Helian fainting in the execution ground, he wanted to fly over and catch her weak body!


    Every night, it was the most difficult time for him to pass. The desire in his heart was shouting, urging him to take advantage of the night to sneak into the palace of Helian to see what happened to her, even if it was just a look at her from a distance!


    But he can''t, he has to endure the torture of reason and desire every night!


    Because he is a gentleman''s family, he is Jun Mo, he has an aunt enough to make him proud and proud, he must protect Daqin!


    "I know." Ye Jinxi calmly spit out three words. Under the surprised eyes, she slapped Jun Mo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Jun Mo, you have to know, my life is up to me, not from heaven!"


    My life is up to me, not to heaven!


    This word how arrogant, but at this time, no one issued a query, have to wait for ye Jinxi next will say what shocking words!


    Hearing this, bu Feichen slightly raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes had a light luster flowing. His beautiful face was as frightening as a demon from heaven. His cold face seemed to cover him with a layer of ice. However, when he touched the proud white woman in front of him, he melted and softened in an instant.


    "According to the laws and regulations of the great Qin Dynasty, the princess is still a son-in-law, and the son-in-law must not hold an important position and hold military power."


    Ye Jinxi uttered this sentence word by word, which seemed careless and serious.


    She raised her head slightly, and the residual sunset outside the hall came in and gradually fell on her face, like a fairy, with a faint soft light.


    Jun Mo''s breathing was stagnant, and his heart was aching. It was this damned law that made him flinch from Helian. If he had been able to face and accept Helian ChuChu, it was because Daqin had been in a stable state, but now Daqin was in danger. How could he ignore Daqin''s safety because of his selfish desires!


    In his heart, he roared and angry, but Junmo laughed, "there is such a rule. I don''t want to give up military power, so I can only live up to the beauty of the princess!"


    If these words were heard in other people''s ears, they would be very angry and would like to go forward and beat this shameless man who is greedy for power!


    But listening to the people in the hall, bu Feichen''s deep eyes were not startled and did not know the depth. Yuanbao, xiaoyuanxiao and Deng ling''er didn''t know what they meant. They were in a daze. Jun Wan Su and ye Meng tightly pursed their lips, and their eyes were filled with heartache.


    Right now.


    "Pa!"


    Jun Wan Su patted Jun Mo''s head severely, "you stinky boy, you''re in a mess of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. You''re a good example of cheating and cheating. The princess can take a fancy to you and show great affection for you. This is the blessing you''ve learned for a hundred years! You want to go to war? Isn''t that just adding to our mess? I think you and the princess are well matched. I''ll go to the palace tonight and ask for the princess for you! "


    "Aunt..." Jun Mo is surprised, just shout out two words, be interrupted again.


    Jun evening Su eyebrows a pick, seem to be a little angry, "how? I''ve watched you grow up. Can''t I even manage your marriage? "


    Of course not!


    Jun Mo''s mother is still alive, so his marriage should be arranged by Cheng.


    But Jun Mo still wry smile, "no..."


    Jun evening Su continued to interrupt Jun Mo''s words impolitely, and waved his hand, "that''s settled! If you''re afraid that your mother will blame you, I''ll go to Jun''s house and talk to her. She should agree


    Of course, there is only one princess in Daqin. Although she can''t control the military power and occupy an important position when she becomes the emperor''s son-in-law, Cheng, as a mother, certainly does not want her only son to go to the battle to kill the enemy. Besides, she can''t occupy an important position, but it''s good to have a casual official position! Why not stay by her side?


    "Late Sue!" Ye Meng only thinks that Jun Wansu''s decision is too hasty. After all, the imperial edict has been issued, and you are going to set out to garrison the border


    Jun Wan Su glanced at Ye Meng coldly.


    Ye Meng''s body trembled, and immediately stood straight, looking at Junmo with righteous words, "your aunt That''s right


    Pooh!


    Ye Jinxi almost burst out laughing, but recalling Jun Wansu''s words, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    Jun Wansu is in love with Junmo, so he said that if Jun Mo Wen didn''t become a soldier, he couldn''t go to the battlefield, let him marry the princess, and stay away from the right and wrong


    Jun Mo obviously understood this. His heart was moved and tears were hidden in his eyes. However, he tried to restrain himself. His aunt was good for him since he was a child. Although he was sometimes rude, every decision she made was what he thought in his heart.


    "Aunt! My nephew knows that my aunt is for my good, but now I have to go to the border. There are not many people in Daqin! " Jun Mo fiercely stood up and said excitedly, his voice seemed to tremble.


    Hearing this, Jun Wan Su''s body suddenly froze in place.


    There are not many people in Daqin


    Yes, if General Wang and others are not dead, Jun Mo can stay and not go to war, but now the general of Daqin There are really not many"I have a way to have the best of both worlds."


    At this time, Ye Jin''s clear and pleasant voice startled the people in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    The needle can be heard in the hall of Ye Fu.


    A gust of wind came out, and the people''s expressions finally moved.


    Jun Mo fierce step forward, eyes full of surprise and expectation, "what method?"


    Jun evening Su see Jun Mo excited excited look, gently sighed, looked up at Ye Jinxi, "Jin Xi, must not violate the law."


    Ye Jinxi''s bright eyes were black and white. She looked at the look of people''s expectation and said with a smile, "of course, it won''t violate the law. As for what''s the way You''ll know after that! "


    ¡­¡­


    In Pingcheng, the capital city of the Qin state, white strips of cloth were hung on them, which floated freely in the wind.


    On the street, there is no stall or shop. Many people, wearing white cloth and white clothes, kneel on the ground, burning their money in the direction of the palace. The street is depressed and depressed.


    Today is the day when he Lian Jian was buried, and only the crown prince and Helian ChuChu were guarding him.


    At the gate of Pingcheng City, countless generals and generals are ready to go, and they are in awe.


    "Lord, it''s time to go." The general on the side of his body looked up at the sky. He wanted to say something but stopped. Finally, he started to remind him in a low voice.


    When ye Jinxi turned his head, he saw Bu Feichen in a Black Dragon Robe, standing long. He didn''t have any armor on his body. I don''t know if he used to fight like this before.


    At the moment, his deep amber eyes are looking at the direction of Kyoto, as if to see the flying white paper and hear the cry of the city. His body still exudes the past cold momentum, but at this time, can not help but take a light sadness, a pair of thin lips slightly pursed, cold and handsome face without a trace of temperature.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help smiling. He clearly could fly the sword, but he had to borrow the height of the raised hill under his feet. When he wanted to have a last look, he did not move, and his eyes concealed all his feelings.


    "Wait a little longer." Ye Jinxi sighed in his heart that the awkward father and son would not give in to each other even if they were dead.


    If the general gets Ye Jinxi, he wants to talk again. If he doesn''t start again, he may not get to the next town at night. However, ye Jinxi is now known as ye Jianjun and the wife of the king of Chang''an. Moreover, today is the day when the emperor was buried, but the officers and soldiers couldn''t see him off, and their hearts were sour, so they opened their mouth and didn''t say a word.


    When he turned around, he did not want to convey the word to the general.


    "Let''s go."


    The young general was stunned. The words seemed to have come from the mouth of the king of Chang''an. He turned his head in a hurry for fear that he might have heard it wrong.


    But see Ye Jin Xi is also a little surprised to see the king of Chang''an, the general quickly clasped his fist, "yes!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Daddy! Do you have to go? I can''t bear to part with you Yuanbao stood aside, blinking the big eyes of water spirit, holding the same small lantern festival staring at step Feichen in his arms.


    Ye Jinxi curls his mouth, you can''t give up your father. You have to say that xiaoyuanxiao is reluctant to give up. Tut, when is her baby so affectionate?!


    Bu Feichen side head, deep cold eyes instantly soft down, he bent down to hold Yuanbao, reached out to the distant capital, said, "that place is very dangerous, dad is not here, you should take good care of your mother for me."


    Ye Jinxi micro Leng, not angry thought, this should be with her, let her protect Yuanbao and xiaoyuanxiao, how in Bu Feichen''s eyes, she is not even a child, but also must want Yuanbao to protect her?!


    Although the heart is not angry, but see Yuanbao clever nod, her heart still has a warm current flowing through.


    Then at this time, Yuanbao nodded and grinned, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of mommy and won''t let others take her away!"


    Ye Jin was stunned.


    She looks up to step Feichen, but sees the step Feichen a face to be pleased the appearance, overflows in the deep eye son full of smile. At the moment, the two father and son looked at each other with a smile and seemed to have a tacit understanding!


    Poof!!!


    Ye Jinxi only wants to spit three mouthfuls of blood, so this is what they said!


    Is she too simple, the father and son think too good, or they are different from each other?!


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xiao Yuanxiao looks at Ye Jinxi with a pair of big eyes of black grapes. Her small mouth grins and makes her mouth twitch again.


    Bu Feichen turns around, and his black Jiaolong robe rattles in the wind. His amber deep eyes quietly look at Ye Jinxi, as if he wants to carve the woman in front of him deeply into his heart.


    Ye Jinxi heart a soft, from step Feichen that Mou son, she saw all kinds of emotions, not give up, worry, trust and so on, but there is no uneasiness, she smile, "go!"


    There was no redundant words between the two people, and there was no atmosphere of separation.


    If ye Jinxi doesn''t give up half of her heart, it''s deceiving. Since their first real acquaintance at the Palace Banquet, bu Feichen has been around her from time to time, stealing swords, entering college, taking part in competition, going to jiuchongshan and Baima temple to seek medical treatment. He has been with her.This time, it can be said that he left her for the first time, and there was inevitably some panic in his heart. Ye Jin gave a smile. During the five years from Yuanbao''s birth to her return to Kyoto, she had been alone, but never panicked. But now, unexpectedly only a short year, she has long been used to his existence, accustomed to his peace of mind.


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth hook up a enchanting arc, "I will come back soon."


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, looked up at the man in front of her, as if she was thinking of what, he was clear.


    Don''t give ye Jinxi the opportunity to open his mouth, step Feichen step forward, with a trace of cool lip print in Ye Jinxi''s forehead.


    Then he turned and went to the soldiers and horses who had been waiting for a long time.


    It seems to know that Bu Feichen is going to go. The quiet little Lantern Festival immediately stretched out her short, tender arm, and held on to bu Feichen''s sleeve with dark eyes staring at him.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red. Before she could be shy, she was frightened by the actions of xiaoyuanxiao. Although xiaoyuanxiao was very close to bu Feichen, she was obviously afraid of him. She once deeply sighed that Bu Feichen was so cold that she even avoided the little lantern festival which was always fearless.


    Is the sun out in the West today?


    Step Feichen step a meal, side head look, deep eyes with a bit of surprise, straight into the small lantern festival that drop of big eyes.


    Xiaoyuanxiao blinked his eyes, suddenly stretched out another small arm of meat, facing Bu Feichen, "EEI Yiya... "


    What is this little guy talking about?


    Yuanbao grinned, "Yuanxiao sister is good, and my father is going to leave. Let him hold him when he comes back."


    Ye Jin xijianhan: only Yuanbao can understand her.


    "Gee Yiya... " Xiao yuanxiao, who is usually obedient to Yuanbao''s words, is rare this time Go on. No one can understand her.


    Yuan Bao''s smile on his face was stiff, and his mouth was full of sour taste. "Yuanxiao sister, my father is going to fight, even I don''t take it. How can I take you?"


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help but be angry and indignant. She looks at Bu Feichen with sharp eyes. What did he do to make her two children like him very much?!


    That is her October pregnancy, born with all kinds of hardships!


    Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow, seem to be saying, I did not do anything, have nothing to do with me.


    Ye Jinxi cold eyes cross eyebrows, with you have nothing to do with strange!


    "Yiya..." Xiaoyuanxiao continues to persevere.


    Yuanbao was angry, "Yuanxiao sister, you are still so small, how can you see the color forget brother! Your brother Yuanbao, I''m still young. When I grow up, I''ll look better than my father. You can''t be so shortsighted. You must have a long-term plan... "


    See the color forget brother?


    This is Yuanbao''s own idiom again?!


    Ye Jin xizuoxian smoke, the more back listen to feel more wrong, Yuanbao where is afraid of xiaoyuanxiao robbed his belly black father, this is clearly afraid of Bu Feichen robbing his lecherous sister!


    Step Feichen can''t help but raise the lip corner, the overflow in the eyes is smiling.


    "Brother Yuanbao, xiaoyuanxiao must know that brother Yuanbao wants to fight with Uncle Bu, so he gives in and takes you there!" Deng ling''er sees Yuanbao angry. Xiao Yuanxiao grabs Bu Feichen''s sleeve tightly, and shrinks back. She looks at Yuanbao timidly and hastens to persuade him.


    "Why? Is it? Xiaoyuanxiao, why didn''t you say it earlier? You see, I misunderstood you... " The anger on Yuanbao''s face suddenly disappeared and replaced with a smiling face.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turns black. Who can understand what xiaoyuanxiao is talking about? Two people don''t mean two things. Maybe she is actually saying, go, go, go, go


    "It''s time to start."


    Jun evening Su looked at this happy family of five, can not bear to interrupt, but look at the sky, she finally opened the mouth to interrupt.


    Ye Jinxi turns around. Jun Wansu, ye Meng and Jun Mo are all in armor, especially Jun Wansu''s graceful figure. Wearing the armor is more prominent. A heroic female general standing on the hill, his hair moves with the wind, which is a beautiful scenery with visual impact.


    Ye Meng at the moment a pair of eyes is falling on Jun evening Su body can not move open.


    "Mother." Ye Jinxi went to junwansu, glanced at Ye Meng, reached out to hold Jun Wansu''s hand, and said with a smile, "my mother should take good care of myself. If there is a general who is particularly good to her mother, come back and talk to her daughter. When the daughter comes to help her mother to have a good look..."


    "Cough!" Ye Meng coughed fiercely, two eyes one stare, angry way, "nonsense! Your father, I''m not dead yet! "


    After saying this, ye Jinxi just glanced at him gently, and ye Meng felt embarrassed. He thought of what he had done before. He had not enough confidence. When more than a dozen generals decapitated their heads the first day, several of them looked at Jun Wansu''s hot eyes, and their morale became weaker.


    Ye Meng strides to Jun Wansu and grabs Jun Wansu''s arm. His eyes seem to run away with others at the next moment, with a smile on his face, "Wansu, let''s go, let''s go quickly!"Pooh!


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help laughing. Ye Meng is afraid that Su will stay here at night. If she hears her words into her heart, it will do him great harm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    A warm wind came from the hill, which confused people''s thoughts.


    Jun Wansu''s face turned red, and she broke Ye Meng. Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxi. Her eyes were worried. "Jinxi, as soon as we go, you will be the only one left in Kyoto. You must take good care of yourself, i..."


    Indeed, as soon as Jun Wansu, ye Meng, Jun Mo and bu Feichen left, ye Jinxi disappeared in the backstage of Kyoto. It seems that Liu Xiang took great pains to deal with her!


    Knowing what Jun Wansu was worried about, Ye Jin xixie Ao laughed, "when I came to Kyoto, I was also a person with no background, and I still lived well."


    Hearing this, Jun Wansu thought of Ye Jinxi''s five years of hard life. Her heart was sour, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Ye Meng is also a face of shame, "Jin Xi, is sorry for your husband."


    Looking at Jun Wansu and ye Meng, who is deeply distressed in front of her, ye Jinxi sighs in her heart. If they knew that their daughter had died long ago and the one standing in front of them had already changed, what would happen to them? Would junwansu be in a slump from now on? Would ye Meng go all out to find Liu''s family to kill her


    All these things she could not foresee, so what she can do now is to replace the original Ye Jinxi, treat Jun Wansu and ye Meng well, and complete the filial piety of this life for the original Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin Xi gently smile, "don''t worry! Who said that there are no other people in the capital, but there are three senior brothers in the fairy Pavilion and the princess? "


    Speaking of the background, Ye Jin glimpses the gloomy look in Jun Mo''s eyes. Now Junmo is no longer a dandy in royal clothes. The silver and white armor makes his beautiful face more calm, and even his eyebrows are filled with a trace of coolness and arrogance.


    Although he did not say that, but the expression of constantly looking into the distance told everyone that he was waiting for someone to send him.


    It''s a pity that the man hasn''t appeared up to now


    Jun Wansu naturally saw Jun Mo''s gloom. She sighed. I''m afraid the princess is really disappointed with him. Maybe, this is the best result for them.


    "Go Jun Wansu took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of vitality. A pair of eyes swept tens of thousands of soldiers and horses behind him. His beautiful face was cold, and his murderous spirit was sent out. His heart, which had been suppressed for more than ten years, instantly infected all the people.


    Ye Meng stands on one side. Although his face is solemn, he is obsessed with Jun Wansu''s eyes. At the moment, he is willing to hide in the light of Jun Wansu and watch her gallop on the battlefield.


    Junmo turned around, rode on his horse and went to the direction of his soldiers.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at the step Feichen, with a brilliant smile, "wait for you to come back!"


    A pair of eyes of his eyes, she did not know the temptation of a deep smile in front of her.


    He stationed more troops around the capital. He seemed afraid that the four countries would invade. This practice not only attracted the ridicule of the Manchu Dynasty, but also made the people of Daqin lose confidence in him.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers still have a great impact, a dark, at the moment is orderly progress, neat and strict military discipline.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help nodding. He is a good soldier indeed.


    When the dark one has been gradually away, suddenly a voice across the sky came!


    "Jun Xiaomo --!"


    The clear female voice, like the warbler, instantly spread to the distance, in this open place, even echo back!


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw the red clothes floating in the air, the long black hair floating in the air, the wind disordered her hair, but could not shake her firm heart, the visitor is Helian ChuChu!


    At this time, her face was still a little pale, even the hand holding the reins trembled, but her eyes were bright, tightly pursed her lips, and rode on!


    Ye Jinxi pursed her lips and laughed. It was not too late for Helian to come.


    Dada!


    The horse passed quickly from ye Jinxi''s body side. He Lian ChuChu just looked at Ye Jinxi, but saw Ye Jinxi encourage her to smile. In an instant, his faith in his heart was more firm!


    At the same time!


    Dada!


    A tall white steed stands out from the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses and gallops!


    The soldiers stepped aside to make a way.


    Everyone stopped and turned their heads with the white steed.


    The man on the horse is Jun Mo with silver and white armor!


    "Delicate!" Jun Mo a pair of eyes tightly staring at the distance that body red Pianfei horse woman.


    Hearing these two words in Jun Mo''s mouth, the tears in Helian''s delicate eyes instantly diffuse up, blurring the line of sight in front of him.


    Her life is not as good as death these days. She had her father in the past. Even if she was rejected by Junmo for many times, she had a heart to rely on. But when her father had just died, her mind was fragile, and he pushed her away. She even thought in despair whether Junmo was with her because he was still there at that time.Daqin was suffering from internal and external troubles. Her mind was broken and her whole mind was confused. She was bedridden for many days and even washed her face with tears.


    If ye Jinxi didn''t go to her and say that to her, how could she sort out her thoughts and realize that Junmo was not the kind of person she thought.


    Since she could have refused her so many times before, how could he be with her under the pressure of his father?


    No matter what reason, he likes her!


    PATA!


    Tears instantly fall down, in the wind across a beautiful arc, fall into the dust.


    Hold the reins, turn over and dismount!


    Jun Mo''s whole person rushed to the eye to see the woman in red, who was about to fall off her horse and caught her!


    "ChuChu..."


    He Lian''s delicate and soft body is in his arms, with a light fragrance and a light smell of medicine. Junmo''s heart is even more sour. His eyes are closed, his eyebrows are locked, and his arm is more forceful.


    "Jun Xiaomo I watched my father''s burial with my own eyes, and then rode to come. I thought I could catch up with him, but it was still late Sorry... "


    Feeling Jun Mo''s broad and powerful arms, Helian''s tears are more like broken beads, falling down constantly, "Jun Xiaomo, I''m sorry I know you are not that kind of person, you must have your trouble, but I have been blaming you Sorry... "


    Jun Mo holds Helian ChuChu''s arm more forcefully, listening to Helian ChuChu''s choking voice in his ear, hearing her grievance, hearing her care for him, Jun Mo clenched his fists with heartache.


    "ChuChu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done that to you, I made you sad, I made you cry so much, I should die! You are very good, you have been very good, it is my fault! I''m running away, I don''t want to take on our two feelings! I''m not a man


    Jun Mo touched Helian''s long hair with heartache. A princess who was spoiled in the palace was willing to put down his self-esteem, which was higher than ordinary people''s self-esteem. He ran into the wall again and again and was rejected again and again, but he still insisted.


    Thinking of her efforts, Jun Mo slowly released Helian ChuChu and gently stroked her eyes which were still full of tears. He only felt that this was the best moment in his life. No matter what the laws and regulations of Daqin, it would be good if his cousin could get them together. If there was no way, he would try to protect Daqin, and when Daqin was stable, he would take Helian chulang with him How about the end of the world?


    "How could I have been favored by the princess? If I could get a kiss from the princess, this life would be enough."


    See Helian ChuChu still more than tears, Jun Mo quietly said this sentence, seems to be serious, also seems to be casual, but also like to tease, people can not distinguish, distinguish.


    He Lian ChuChu''s face turned red, and he couldn''t help laughing, but he felt that he was not proper to cry and smile. He quickly held back his smile and stretched out his sleeve to wipe his tears. Then he stood on tiptoe and landed on Jun Mo''s lips with a gentle kiss, and died.


    He Lian ChuChu''s face turned red, but he was stubborn and refused to avoid it. Looking at Jun Mo, he looked up and said: "you and I have already had a close relationship with my skin in full view of the public. I must marry you in this life! Don''t think you can avoid me


    After that, Helian was clearly gritting his teeth.


    Click!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers who watched widened their eyes and dropped their chin all over the ground!


    But I wonder if they were wrong. The princess even took the initiative to kiss Jun general!


    Ye Meng drove his horse to junwansu''s side, as if sighing: "I thought the people in your family were very domineering, but I didn''t expect that they were still inferior to the Royal people."


    It seems that when Jun Wansu was young, he was no less powerful than Helian.


    Jun evening Su noodles with a layer of pink, but also feigned a cold glance at Ye Meng, "it seems that you prefer people who are tender like water! It''s really wronged you to marry me, general Ye. It''s better to come back from this war and we''ll leave and find a gentle and beautiful girl for general Ye! "


    It was not because of a Liu family that they separated for more than ten years, which was still a scar in Jun Wansu''s heart.


    "Cough!" Ye Meng didn''t expect to just tease a sentence, unexpectedly got such a result, hurriedly with a smile, "say what! I only know one wife in my life, that is Jun Wansu, Jun general


    Jun Wan Su couldn''t help laughing.


    And that piece of open land, Jun Mo took Helian''s delicate hand, a bad smile, "when I come back to marry you."


    No matter how delicate and pretty Helian is, she is still a girl. At the moment, she is so shy that she wants to find a crack in the ground. She looks red and lowers her head. "I will take good care of myself and wait for you to come back."


    After that, without waiting for Jun Mo''s reaction, Helian ChuChu took out his hand, turned around and ran to his horse, turned over and drove the horse to Ye Jin''s evening. Halfway through, she turned her head and laughed, "Jun Xiaomo! You must come back safe! "


    Jun Mo heart a burst of softness, face with a smile to see Helian ChuChu far away, she is afraid that he will become his shackles, so the first to leave, such a woman, let him how can not love, how can be ruthless to put down!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    The two masters of Ye''s house are gone. They are more open. Ye Jinxi takes Yuanbao, Deng linger and xiaoyuanxiao to live in the attic of Xiange Pavilion.


    "Yuanbao! Come and have a look! Are you ready? "


    The whole attic was shaken three times by this shout.


    Night a guard in the kitchen, after a while ran to the kitchen door to shout.


    "Ye Yi elder brother, this only half an hour, you called me ten times!" Yuan Bao came over discontented, a pair of eyes swept to the steaming thing, "another half an hour will be good."


    "In half an hour?" Night a surprised roar, and then quickly to his own short don''t know how much Yuan said, "good Yuanbao, can you let it faster, so fragrant, I can''t wait!"


    "My wife said, anxious can''t eat hot tofu." Yuanbao is serious about education.


    Night a big eyes, surprised to say: "this inside steamed tofu?"


    Yuan Bao raised his forehead, shook his head and sighed, "no culture, it''s terrible."


    Ye Jinxi finally couldn''t help but come out of the room in anger. She was concentrating on the practice of tranquility, but the roar like an earthquake every other moment made her unable to calm down in any case!


    But before she passed, a pair of bright eyes turned to her second elder martial brother, Mo Jingzhi, who was sitting in front of the window, with a needle in one hand and embroidery needle in one hand, was seriously and attentively embroidering, while Bai Zixuan, the elder martial brother, was holding a paper fan in one hand and a book in the other, looking at it slowly.


    It seems that they did not hear the roar of the pig at night!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but sigh that the eldest and second elder martial brothers are worthy of being two senior brothers, and they are really extraordinary.


    However, at this time, Mo Jingzhi, the second elder martial brother, turned his head slightly. A pair of twinkling eyes were just on the eyes of Shangye Jinxi. The four eyes were opposite, and ye Jinxi''s heart was shocked!


    Mo Jingzhi''s eyes are calm and indifferent, but the pride in the world''s emotions are revealed.


    As if, on the first floor, the woman in the painting is proud of you!


    Pooh hee


    Mo Jingzhi suddenly laughed, he put down the needle and thread in his hand, grew up, and slowly walked to Ye Jinxi''s body, holding his face and laughing: "good looking?"


    Well


    Ye Jin''s mouth twitches in the evening, and the feeling that he is proud of the world disappears in his eyes under the extremely narcissistic eyes of stars.


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help nodding, see Mo Jing Zhigeng is smile open flowers.


    "Second elder martial brother, the sound of night one will not disturb you Well Do you embroider Ye Jinxi asked curiously, hoping to get some methods of meditation from Mo Jingzhi.


    "Ah! You said that Mo Jing know today inexplicably very happy, also do not know is because ye Jin Xi praised him.


    Then, Mo Jingzhi in Ye Jinxi stare big eyes, open mouth under the scene took out the ear, spread out to Ye Jinxi to see.


    Ye Jinxi looks at the slender white palm


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth closed.


    Silent.


    Mo Jingzhi didn''t seem to see ye Jinxi''s expression. His other hand moved the white cotton ball in the palm of his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not the first time to shout in the attic at night. I still want to come with my elder martial brother."


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at Bai Zixuan, who was reading quietly. Her face turned black in an instant. The eldest and second elder martial brothers were just like this


    "If you want, I still have them here."


    Suddenly, the voice of baizixuan rings in his ear. Ye Jinxi is excited. When he turns his head, he sees baizixuan standing on her side, smiling at her tenderly.


    When she was reading, the elder martial brother was sitting there reading. How could he come to her in a blink of an eye?


    Most of all, she didn''t even notice it!


    Don''t wait for ye Jinxi to react, baizixuan reaches out, a pair of snow-white cotton ball appears in front of her, waiting for her to take.


    Ye Jin Xi silly Leng Leng hand over that pair of extremely lovely cotton ball, in the eyes of baizixuan, wearing on the ear.


    Although the elder martial brother baizixuan gives people a feeling of being close and warm, ye Jinxi has a trace of awe in his heart, which is different from the respect for Mo Jingzhi''s accomplishments, but the same sense of awe as the master of the pavilion.


    Just like any of her thoughts, she showed her awe in front of her elder martial brother.


    "How about it?" Mo Jingzhi''s charming face is covered with a smile and a pair of water eyes stare at her.


    Well


    Ye Jinxi indifferently nodded, "very good."


    Mo Jingzhi''s crooked smile eyes narrowed instantly, and the smile on his face immediately dissipated. He curled his mouth and angrily said, "little sister, open your eyes and tell lies!"


    After saying this, Mo Jingzhi turned to look at Bai Zixuan, and he was angry and indignant, "elder martial brother, you can hear me when I speak. You can''t use the broken cotton ball at all!"


    Ye Jinxi deeply thought that, she blinked and looked at Bai Zixuan. Just now she said it was very good, but she didn''t want to refute his face. In fact, the cotton ball with her was the same as that without it.Bai Zixuan is still not warm, looking at Mo Jing with a smile, "if it doesn''t work, why have you used it for so many years?"


    Mo Jingzhi turned his mouth, "because I can hear the sound, but the elder martial brother says that I have learned too much, so I can hear it. I have used it for so many years. However, she can hear the low level of cultivation of the younger martial sister, which shows that the elder martial brother cheated me at the beginning


    Poof!


    Second elder martial brother is too easy to cheat!


    Ye Jin''s words are just like coaxing children. How can you believe them? What''s more, what''s the low level of cultivation! She''s already built a high place!


    Bai Zixuan gently shook the paper fan with a smile on his face. "My younger martial sister''s cultivation is too low. This cotton ball doesn''t work for her, so you can hear it. If you cultivate too high, the cotton ball doesn''t work, and you can hear it for some reason."


    Ye Jinxi looks at baizixuan''s eyes more and more admirable. The elder martial brother doesn''t blush and blink when he talks a lie!


    What''s more, what makes Ye Jinxi admire most is that Mo Jingzhi, the second elder martial brother, even bowed his head and thought about it. He nodded with approval and went back to his room to continue to embroider!


    Before leaving, Mo Jingzhi also patted Ye Jinxi''s arm, a pair of worried said: "younger martial sister, you should quickly improve your cultivation."


    See Mo Jing know to go, Ye Jin Xi ear with cotton ball also quietly want to return to the room.


    "Younger martial sister, stay here."


    However, the voice of baizixuan is ringing at this moment.


    Ye Jin''s heart leaps at night. Does the elder martial brother want to fool her?


    "Younger martial sister, if master is not here, let me tell you." Bai Zixuan''s voice is as warm as jade. Listening to it makes people feel stable, just like a hot spring flowing in my heart.


    "When you are weak in life, you should listen to what you can hear and discard the voice that affects you. When you are high in cultivation, you should listen to the affairs of the world and have insight into the way of mind. "


    Ye Jinxi turned around, with doubts on her face, "if you become high in cultivation, you can listen to all the voices. Don''t those voices that can affect you also hear and be affected?"


    It seems to know that Ye Jin Xi will ask this question, and Bai Zixuan smiles, "the cultivation is high, what can affect you?"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly wakes up. She looks up at Bai Zixuan in surprise, just like Aojun''s mother-in-law. Her accomplishments are high. What can the whole world do to her?


    Tianqi great God Temple, white horse temple, the demon sect let her go straight, heaven and earth let her carefree, maybe she is on the ground enough, now is nine heavy sky earth shaking!


    Perhaps, at that time, the mentality has been different.


    It turned out that the elder martial brother wanted to tell her that it was not the strength of cultivation, but the state of mind.


    The heart suddenly brightened, and ye Jinxi smiled. "I want to ask the elder martial brother a question. Is this cotton ball given to the elder martial brother by the master of the pavilion? How many pairs do you have


    Bai Zixuan was stunned. He didn''t think of Ye Jinxi''s idea of jumping off, so he didn''t answer for a moment.


    "Poo Hoo..." Ye Jin Xi laughs out a voice, rare to see the elder martial brother stupefied, she turned back to the room, "thank you for the cotton ball of master!"


    Seeing the closed door, Bai Zixuan chuckled, and the whole attic, even at night and Mo Jing, did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of him. Unexpectedly, the younger martial sister was a person whose soul was divorced from the secular world.


    Baizixuan can guess all, but can''t guess Ye Jinxi''s soul does not belong to this world.


    "Yuanbao, Yuanbao! Come and have a look! I think it''s ripe! " The cry of night one continued to ring in the attic.


    Then, a clear and gentle voice came from a little girl, "brother yeyi, brother Yuanbao said that he would wait for a while. If you can''t wait, I still have some snacks here, you can take them to eat first..."


    "Ah! Tiger The night screamed and disappeared.


    The attic was quite clean in an instant.


    Yuanbao came slowly, took out his ears, looked at Deng ling''er''s eyes full of admiration, "or linger Sister is powerful."


    Deng ling''er was startled by the cry of yeyi. Seeing Yuanbao at the moment, Deng ling''er hurriedly came over and asked carefully, "brother Yuanbao, why does brother yeyi say linger is a tiger?"


    Seeing that Deng ling''er was frightened, Yuanbao patted Deng ling''er''s small head and comforted him: "the night elder brother may have been frightened by a tiger, or a female tiger."


    "Ah! What a pity brother Ye Yi... "


    At this time, outside the attic, Helian came running quickly.


    "Sister Ye! Sister ye Nanliang is lost! "


    Just walking back to the house, Ye Jin Xi, who was preparing to exercise her mood, suddenly heard the small voice of Helian outside, and she was suddenly shocked.


    Although she could also hear the sound of Helian ChuChu outside the attic, the voice was weak and murmured, and she could also hear it carelessly. But now, her clear voice fell into her ears, as if she had removed all the other miscellaneous sounds around her!


    This cotton ball is really a treasure!


    Wait for Ye Jin Xi joyfully return to God, she just suddenly thought, what did Helian say?


    Bang!


    In the attic, a window was opened, and a white figure appeared. Ye Jin looked down at the attic and gasped. He Lian, dressed in red, was surprised and asked, "princess, what do you say?"When he heard the news, he came to inform Ye Jinxi that she was too fast to breathe. She closed her eyes and slowly stabilized her mind. Then she opened her eyes and raised her head and cried, "sister ye, Nanliang is lost!"


    "Where is Nanliang?" Ye Jin Xi can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s a border town connected with Tianqi kingdom!" He Lian ChuChu opened his mouth to reply, and thought of Ye Jinxi''s thoughts in a twinkling of an eye, and hastily added, "the king of Chang''an has not reached the border yet!"


    Whoa


    Ye Jinxi''s heart fell down. It seems that Bu Feichen has nothing to do.


    But if you want to get rid of the two big Qin borers, he lianmingluo and Liuxiang, it''s not enough to lose one Nanliang!


    Ye Jinxi sighs. She seems to be able to see the dead bodies of Nanliang all over the wilderness. However, she has no choice but to do so. The death of more than a dozen generals is their fate, and the fall of Nanliang is their fate. I am afraid that more cities and towns will be lost one after another, and helianmingluo is doomed to die here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Daqin was in a state of panic. Even the capital Pingcheng of Daqin was extremely depressed. There were not many pedestrians on the street. Everyone stayed at home to care for their future survival.


    More and more rich people sold their property at a low price for gold in case Daqin was captured and their property would be wasted.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by the people of Daqin. Even the day was dark and dark, and the heavy rain was heavy. It seemed that the whole Daqin could be swallowed up.


    However, in Pingcheng, the capital city of Daqin, there are always laughs and noises from time to time.


    Even if the great Qin Dynasty changed its master, no one could move the immortal Pavilion.


    "Sister ling''er! It''s raining so hard. How can we go to Ouyang''s grandfather and master to play? " Yuanbao stood at the entrance of the attic, worried.


    "Brother Yuanbao, it''s been raining for several days, intermittently. Didn''t you tell me that we should stay here when it rains." Deng linger blinked her eyes cleverly.


    Ye Jinxi, standing on the second floor of the attic, can''t help but pick her eyebrows. Yuanbao seems to like the magician very much recently, and often takes Deng linger to go to the master.


    Although she believed that the divine master would not hurt Yuanbao, she was a Taoist priest after all. Bu Feichen was slapped unconsciously by Yuanbao under the careful care of the first doctor, so she can recover 70% now. However, the temple master suffered a desperate blow from Yuanbao, and then was seriously injured by the Buddha who only had the last breath. I''m afraid that even 50% of his skill has not been recovered ¡£


    In the past six months, daozong''s search for Yuanbao has fallen down in an instant. However, this does not mean that the Taoist priest has forgotten this matter because he is seriously injured. I''m afraid he is preparing to brew something!


    "But, grandfather Ouyang''s turntable is very interesting, and it can be used as a spiral! Sister ling''er, next time I go, I''ll let you play secretly! " Yuan Baoxian was very depressed and said later that he was elated.


    "Brother Yuanbao, that''s granddad Ouyang''s baby. After you played with me last time, Grandpa Ouyang held it in his arms for a long time." Deng Ling er said pitifully.


    Ye Jinxi slightly Leng, then can''t help laughing. Yuanbao is the treasure used by the magician to make divination when it''s spiraling!


    It''s no wonder that master Shen sent a message to Yuanbao. It''s raining these days, so that he can stay in the fairy Pavilion. He must be afraid that Yuanbao will steal all his treasures!


    Ye Jinxi stood on the attic balcony, looked up at the heavy rain majestic sky, the heart of the dreary all at once cleaned up.


    No one can guarantee the future of Daqin, so we can only do our best.


    Just like Bu Feichen, who is stationed at the border for many times, because the number of soldiers under his command is several times different from that of the enemy, he has to take strategies to win by wisdom.


    He is trying to resist foreign enemies, so she will take good care of Kyoto, so that he has no worries.


    Right now.


    A good horse is coming!


    "Sister Ye! Xianyang is lost! "


    Xianyang?!


    Ye Jinxi heart a Ling, look around, only heavy rain drift, a touch of red extraordinary dazzling!


    Although he put on his coir raincoat, his red coat was already wet. There were water drops on his white and tender face, and his horse galloped. In the silent and peaceful heavy rain, it was like a bolt from the blue, suddenly ringing!


    Under the suggestion of the bodyguard Ziqing to report the news, Helian resolutely chose to report the news in person, even if the sun was as hot as fire, even if it rained heavily. These days, she ran back and forth between the palace and the fairy Pavilion, and the firmness between her eyebrows seemed to have changed!


    Helian ChuChu is a woman. Her accomplishments are not high. She can''t fight against the enemy. She doesn''t have enough strength to speak in the court. So she can only use her meager strength to pay for ye Jinxi and Xiange''s support for Daqin!


    Because Xiange is the last refuge of Daqin!


    Ye Jinxi knew all this, but she was still shocked by the determination of Helian. She thought that such a delicate and charming noble princess should be dressing and embroidering in the palace, but she had such courage!


    It seems that her idea will not be lost!


    The balcony doors of the two rooms next to the attic opened quietly. Bai Zixuan, the elder martial brother who was reading, was standing on the balcony. He was dressed up as a scholar. His calm and ordinary eyes were looking down at Helian with a faint smile.


    Mo Jingzhi, the second elder martial brother who was supposed to be embroidering, stood quietly behind the elder martial brother. He was dressed in red robes, and his face was magnificent. It seemed that heaven and earth were in his cuffs.


    Ye Jinxi slightly narrowed his eyes, Xianyang lost, this is the tenth Town, it seems that the good days of heleningluo are coming to an end!


    ¡­¡­


    After seven days of heavy rain gradually stopped, revealing the blue sky, the whole city of qinping looks like a new look.


    However, at this time, he lianminluo, who was sitting on the side of the throne in the early Dynasty, was on pins and needles, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    Above the court hall, dozens of Beijing officials stood on one side one after another, uneasy in their hearts, staring at the space vacated in the center of the court hall.It''s extremely open, like two limits compared to the crowded officials around.


    In the middle of the hall, Ye Jin stood in the middle of the hall, dressed in white and spotless. Her long black hair fell on her back. On her delicate face, her eyes were black and white and bright.


    She just stood here quietly, but her own momentum filled the air, so that the quiet chaotang people feel suffocating.


    And in Ye Jin''s evening body side, is a red clothes frown standing Helian ChuChu and one hand holding small lantern festival, the other hand holding Deng linger''s Yuanbao.


    Two women, three children, this sounds weak combination, here, but very strong.


    Ye Jinxi stands for Xiange, Yuanbao stands for God mage, and Helian ChuChu represents the royal family of Qin Dynasty. All of them are breathless.


    Because they all know what they want to do today.


    "Ye Jianjun, I didn''t summon you. Why did you break into the Imperial Palace and make a big noise in the court hall?" He lianmingluo took a deep breath and opened his mouth. Then, he looked at Helian ChuChu, frowned and yelled, "ChuChu, this is chaotang. It''s not a place for you to make fun of. Get down quickly!"


    Ye Jinxi can''t help sneering, with the timid character of helenmingluo, these words can''t be said.


    As early as she came to the court hall and all the officials and ministers retreated to both sides, Liu Xiang quietly came to the side of helenmingluo. At the moment, what he said was exactly what Liu Xiang''s ear said to him.


    Ha?!


    In such a moment, as a prince can not calm down, as stable as Mount Tai, how to be an emperor in the future?


    Helian ChuChu''s anger rose in his heart. He stepped forward, frowned and raised his voice and said, "brother Prince, ten towns have been lost in the past seven days. Daqin is in a panic! You have promised elder sister ye that you will be responsible for Daqin''s losses! "


    Ten towns?!


    Helenin mingluo''s heart leaps, isn''t it just five seats?


    Thinking of this, he lianmingluo suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Xiang, who was preparing to ascend the throne these days. Therefore, all these things were reported to Liu Xiang, who would tell himself after dealing with them!


    He clearly said there were only five seats!


    Liu Xiang''s heart was in a rush. He quickly stepped forward, attached to the ear of Helen mingluo, and said, "prince, we have a vast territory of Daqin. What are the ten cities? The crown prince''s accession to the throne is imminent. The old minister didn''t want to bother the prince with these things... "


    Helian mingluo''s original anger gradually disappeared. He nodded with a smile, and then turned to look at Ye Jinxi. The only white in the hall was like a lotus after rain. He looked at Ye Jinxi with scornful eyes, but he said sarcastically: "it''s only ten towns. How can we win or lose in war? Ye Jianjun is too fussy


    Seeing that helianmingluo didn''t mean to repent, he stamped his foot and said in a loud voice: "brother Prince, those ten cities are the most solid cities built by the border of Daqin to resist foreign enemies. Even they have been occupied. Isn''t it that the towns behind them will be destroyed at one attack?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the ministers who had been forbidden to speak in the court suddenly exploded.


    "What the princess said is true


    "Yes! Now I don''t know where the four countries have attacked... "


    "Who intercepted the news? Why don''t we know?"


    "The great Qin Dynasty is in danger."


    He became pale. Obviously, he also understood the serious consequences from his words.


    Liu Xiang leaned to helianmingluo''s ear and said a few words.


    His face was blue and purple for a while. Finally, he looked up at him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that he lianmingluo finally enlightened, He Lian ChuChu''s face suddenly showed a smile, "brother crown prince, let the elder brother come and help him deal with these affairs!"


    Ye Jinxi stood on one side and watched coldly all the time. She knew that Helian was the first to blame him. She was afraid that he would take the original condition and kill him. He was still her brother after all.


    Seeing the excited and happy appearance of Helian ChuChu, ye Jinxi sighs in her heart. I''m afraid that he will be disappointed.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing the words of Helian, he lianmingluo stood up fiercely!


    "Pa!"


    He clapped hard on the armrest of the chair, staring at Helian ChuChu with angry eyes and sneer, "ChuChu, I treat you as my own sister. Unexpectedly, you collude with big brother to frame me up at this time!"


    Liu Xiang said as like as two peas and Ye Jinxi, he wanted to pull him down and let the great prince sit on the throne, so he forced him. He did not believe it, but now he is exactly the same as Liu Xiang.


    This sister, really let him down!


    Helian''s face turned white, and he was shocked by his expression. He could not help but step back and open his eyes. She looked at him strangely. She was clearly for his good. She never said that he would take his throne. Why would he think so?!Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand to hold Helian ChuChu, a pair of bright eyes with a layer of anger, "prince, do you still remember to promise me that condition?"


    Bang!


    It seems that a certain string is broken. What he is most afraid of is that he lianmingluo forced Ye Jinxi to say that condition, but he forced Ye Jinxi to say it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Above the hall, there was silence, and the oppressed could not breathe.


    The dozens of officials around them were stiff and speechless. Although many of them had witnessed the scene on the execution ground, they only thought it was Ye Jinxi''s angry words. After all, the prince of the state of Qin, where could he kill him?


    But the woman in front of her, not only said at that time, but now it seems that she is going to do it?!


    Hiss!


    Those who responded took a breath. This is the first time since the founding of the people''s Republic of China that the prince was pulled off his horse when he was about to ascend the throne!


    He claimed to be the crown prince of Daqin, the future emperor, and his father had passed away. He would be the person with the highest status in the whole Daqin!


    But now suddenly a man appeared and told him that she had come to ask for his life, and he believed that she had the ability to kill him immediately!


    "You Ye Jinxi! You are a member of Xiange. Xiange never cares about Daqin. You can''t disobey the wishes of the emperor! " He lianmingluo''s eyes turned, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise that he had already lost the dignity of the superior.


    Helian ChuChu is even more out of breath. She has tried so hard these days to let the fairy Pavilion give up the will of the master of the pavilion and help the emperor in the most difficult time of Daqin. However, she didn''t expect that her stupid brother would push the fairy Pavilion out to Daqin! He is not afraid that the fairy Pavilion will move away from Daqin in a rage, and Daqin will never rely on it again?!


    Ye Jin Xi looked at helianmingluo with disgust, "is it hard for your highness to forget? When I came in just now, you called me ye Jianjun


    Herrenminlo turned pale.


    Liu Xiang snorted coldly, "Ye Jinxi, the crown prince calls you, ye Jianjun is to praise you, you must not give a ladder, you will not know how to climb the Internet!"


    "Oh?" Ye Jinxi looked at the Liu Xiang on the side of he lianmingluo''s body and said with a light smile, "Prime Minister Liu can''t forget that I have a tiger amulet given by the former Emperor. That tiger Rune can also represent my identity in the former Emperor, but not in the prince?"


    Liu Xiang''s face turned white and red.


    "Hufu is the most important military talisman of Daqin. How can we say that it will be discarded?"


    "Yes! That''s what the late emperor always liked. The crown prince can''t be disrespectful to the former Emperor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the ministers in the court also talked about it. Listening to him, it was like a talisman, which made his face pale again!


    He was not angry at Liu''s words!


    Liu Xiang was filled with disdain when he noticed the angry look in his eyes. Such a prince could not support the wall with mud, but he still showed fear to eliminate his anger.


    Ye Jinxi did not continue to investigate this issue, she just turned her head and looked at helianmingluo and calmly asked, "can the prince prepare his own head?"


    Bang!


    When he fell down on the chair, he looked at Ye Jinxi with wide eyes, just as if he were looking at a mortal hell. He held out his fingers and pointed at Ye Jinxi with trembling fingers, "you You Wanton


    Liu Xiang suddenly stepped forward, straightened his waist, and looked at Ye Jinxi angrily, "Ye Jinxi! You don''t want to rely on you are the Xiange people, but also the supervisor of the first emperor, and act recklessly! Who is the prince? If Daqin had no prince, would it be more chaotic! I think you want to cause trouble to Daqin, you wicked woman. Now Daqin is in danger. You don''t want to work for Daqin, but you still have such evil intention! "


    Coax!


    Above the court hall and among the ministers, it exploded suddenly.


    The court Hall of hundreds of people is as lively as a riot!


    Helian carefully pulled Ye Jinxi''s cuff and said, "sister ye, the prince brother was bewitched by Liu Xiang. He really didn''t mean to..."


    Ye Jinxi sighed slightly. He lianchu was afraid that he would take the life of helianmingluo in his anger!


    She does have the ability to do so, but she can''t do it now. Otherwise, how should bufeichen, who is far away from the border, face the generals under him, and how can Xiange live in Daqin?


    Ye Jinxi patted the back of Helian''s delicate hand to comfort her. Then she looked up at her sitting beside the Dragon chair. In her eyes, he lianmingluo seemed to have become a dead man.


    She was about to open her mouth to speak, but she heard a roar outside the hall!


    "The court hall is like a busy market. What kind of system is it?"


    The woman''s voice had an invisible dignity, and all the ministers kept silent.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw that outside the hall, many palace women and eunuchs were surrounded by a beautiful and beautiful woman. She was dressed in bright red, noble and magnificent. She was about 30 years old, but her skin was as delicate as a girl. If she had not known her identity, no one would have seen her real age.


    There is a kind of Royal noble temperament from inside to outside, which makes people feel awed unconsciously."Empress mother!" He Lian exclaimed.


    Even more surprised, he stood up as if he had grasped the last straw.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly. The comer is the queen!


    With a trace of anger between her eyes and eyebrows, the queen calmly glanced around the hall. Her eyes fell on her. However, seeing her pale face and confused expression, her heart sank. The prince was her own son, but as the emperor said, he was not fit to be an emperor.


    "Mother! You see, this woman wants the life of her son''s minister! " He lianmingluo reached out and trembled at Ye Jinxi, like a bullied child to see the appearance of adult complaint!


    The Queen''s heart is more angry and anxious, but also sad, after all, he is her son, if not wearing a crown prince''s hat, he is afraid that he is just a idle prince, timid, will not do anything great, with her watching, will not make mistakes, but for his life, happy enough.


    She is the queen and he is the prince!


    "Mother! You come to persuade the prince brother! Otherwise, the prince brother will really die Helian ChuChu quickly walked to the Queen''s side, took the Queen''s sleeve, full of anxiety.


    Although she blocked any news from her, as the head of the harem, she naturally had her own news channel. She knew exactly what he had done in the seven days, so she had heard about the condition between Ye Jinxi and helianmingluo.


    In Ye Jinxi''s opinion, the empress is a wise and intelligent woman. At the beginning, when Liu''s family suddenly appeared in the hall and wanted to betroth her to the prince, the queen didn''t hesitate and denounced Liu directly. From then on, ye Jinxi knew that the queen was a rare intelligent person.


    The queen did not listen to the words of helianmingluo and Helian ChuChu, but put her eyes on Ye Jinxi. Her beautiful eyes were full of fatigue. "Miss ye, if luo''er is willing to give up the crown prince, would you like to let him die?"


    For a queen, it is condescending to say such a thing.


    However, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes are fierce, the queen seems to understand her intention.


    Indeed, what she really wanted was not his life, but his identity as a prince!


    Ye Jinxi looked at the Queen''s eyes full of appreciation. She did not explain what she wanted the crown prince to do. She just laughed. Just about to nod her head, she listened to the roar of helenigming''s hysteria.


    "Mother! I am your son, how can you help outsiders to seize your son''s throne! Mother No, no, I''ve heard earlier that I''m not your own son. It must be! I am the crown prince. I was appointed by my father. No one can remove my crown prince


    He lianminluo was crazy and yelled, even his words were incoherent.


    Ye Jinxi''s face was cold. If the queen was not his own mother, how could she have said good words to herself several times!


    However, he didn''t know that only the queen could keep his life at this time. If he didn''t beg the queen, he doubted whether he was the Queen''s own son. He really didn''t know what to do!


    It''s not a pity to lose your life!


    "Empress, it''s not that I don''t give you face. The prince doesn''t want to die." Ye Jinxi looked at the queen and said indifferently.


    When the empress heard what he said, her face was surprised at first, and then it was unbearable pain. He was clearly her son conceived in October. Those rumors were just trying to alienate their mother and son. He could not see through such a small trick!


    She made great efforts for him and said good words in front of the Hellen sword, but she made such a reputation here!


    The queen took a deep breath. For a moment, it seemed that she had experienced decades of desolation.


    He lianmingluo turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi. His eyes were red and he called out: "Ye Jinxi! For the sake of ten cities, you are going to kill the prince. Is it difficult for others to sit on the throne and lose the city in the war and be killed? I just want to ask you, who is the emperor in the great Qin Dynasty, and has the final say.


    As soon as this was said, the ministers began to talk about it again. At the end of the day, everyone felt that he lianmingluo was right.


    Ye Jinxi raised her eyebrows slightly, and he lianmingluo had a rare lucidity of mind and said something that could be regarded as some influence.


    Seeing that all the ministers began to lean towards themselves, he felt a little relieved. He could not help but smile with pride. However, as soon as the smile appeared, he froze again!


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "in seven days, ten cities are lost, and the prince is indifferent. The weather is changeable, the heavy rain is majestic, the south is the flood pity, drowned thousands of people! Tens of thousands of people died of starvation! The bodies of people and animals were soaked in the water, festering, causing the plague, and tens of thousands of people died!


    Seeing that the plague had spread all over the Qin Dynasty, the crown prince was still indifferent and carefully prepared for the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne. All the memorials were never seen! Just ask, the prince has not ascended the throne to be so ignorant, is not sitting on the throne ignorant! The whole Daqin will be destroyed once it happens! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    War, flood, harvest, plague


    Like a thunder, in the hearts of the ministers fierce explosion!


    The Queen''s face was even more startled and pale. She looked at the bright yellow clothes of helenin mingluo. Seven days, tens of thousands of people''s lives in a blink of an eye!


    With a hole in his eyes, he stepped back slowly and fell on his chair.


    Flood, plague, tens of thousands of lives, why no one told him?


    He lianmingluo looked up at Ye Jinxi fiercely, "no! You lied to me! This is not true! Why no one told me! "


    "Why didn''t anyone tell you?"


    Ye Jinxi repeated his words, full of sarcasm in his tone.


    Yuanbao, who had been waiting for a long time, finally had a place to use. He handed the little lantern festival to Deng ling''er''s arms and slowly turned around. Only then did they see that the little doll, only about six years old, was carrying a huge bag for him!


    Yuanbao looked around at the crowd, grinned and slowly untied the bag on his chest.


    Bang!


    The package fell to the ground and everything in it spilled out!


    People see that there are dozens of memorials!


    Looking at the memorials all over the ground, the Queen''s face was even more frightful, and her heart seemed to have some despair, "this What is this? "


    "Bold Ye Jinxi! How dare you steal the memorials presented by local officials?! No wonder the prince never saw it! You know the sin Liu Xiang suddenly stood out and pointed to Ye Jinxi, shouting.


    Liu Xiang''s appearance is just and righteous, angry and full of momentum.


    All the ministers were shocked and then suddenly realized that the memorial was cut off by Ye Jin Xi, so the prince didn''t see the disaster situation presented by different places?!


    He stood up excitedly and looked at many memorials on the floor of the hall, and ye Jinxi, who was standing before the memorial, with an excited smile on his face.


    Liu Xiang''s words are very right. In this way, the reasons why he ignored state affairs can be piled on Ye Jinxi''s body!


    "My mother didn''t steal!" Yuanbao stood on one side and watched the people around him pointing at his mother. He was angry and stepped forward, with a small chest. He called out to Liu Xiang with a high air.


    Then, this was ignored by the public, and its lethality was automatically regarded as a treasure of zero, but the sound was used with spiritual power. The whole hall was shocked three times, and everyone''s ears were shocked!


    Looking at Yuanbao, he saw that the child in the black Jiaolong robe was full of extraordinary momentum. At the moment, his face was cold and his eyes were full of anger. In a trance, he saw a reduced version of the king of Chang''an!


    They seem to have forgotten that the fourth young master of Xiange and the wife of King Chang''an are the four princes of Xiange!


    Liu Xiang''s body trembled, only felt a momentum toward him, the whole person can''t help but step back two steps, this is to stand firm.


    When he stood still, he saw all the ministers smiling at him. Liu Xiang''s face was red and black. He was scared by a child and stepped back a few steps?!


    In his heart, Liu Xiangmeng stepped forward two steps and simply yelled at Yuanbao: "just a child, how dare you speak out in court! I don''t think you''re going to die! "


    "My mom didn''t steal it!" Yuanbao is not afraid of Liu Xiang''s threat at all, and says stubbornly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t even frighten a child, Liu Xiang felt that his face had been swept all over the floor. He pointed to Yuanbao in a rage and called out to the bodyguards outside the hall: "don''t pull down the child who disturbs the court! Go to jail


    Helian chuchuchumeng raised his head and looked at Liu Xiang in disbelief. "You are a prime minister, and you are not afraid to be ridiculed by others?"


    "Hum!" Liu Xiang snorted coldly, "for the sake of the quietness of the imperial court, even if it is ridiculed, the prime minister will deal with the child. The princess is the princess of the state of Qin. We should attach great importance to the state affairs and never bend the law for selfish ends."


    After saying that, Liu Xiang''s eyes are full of scorn.


    "You --" He Lian felt a burst of anger in his chest. He stepped forward, but he couldn''t say a word at this time.


    Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand to hold Helian ChuChu, with a trace of murderous air between his eyebrows and eyes. He said calmly, "princess, be calm and not impatient."


    In a word, she took a deep breath, slowly suppressed her anger and closed her eyes. Ye Jinxi was right. Now the eldest brother is imprisoned, and the prince brother is bewitched by Liu Xiang. She is the only one left in the royal family of Daqin. She must strive to calm down, just like she reported the war situation to Xiange without any hindrance!


    Thinking of this, Helian opened her eyes, and there was no more panic and impatience in these eyes. It was as if the sky was falling apart, and she was still.


    Helian ChuChu slowly pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    This smile, startled everyone!Helian is delicate and beautiful, but it is not eye-catching, because she is arrogant and arrogant, which is too stingy.


    In the past, her smile was shy and lovely, but now, this smile is full of nobility, just like the queen now! The momentum of her whole body suddenly rises, the pressure of the people''s breath is stagnant.


    In a flash, it was as if she had transformed from a little girl into a woman of supreme elegance.


    "Liu Xiang should remember who you and I are. The prince brother is still here. Where can you speak! In addition, the father and the emperor have just passed away, which is the time of amnesty. If Liu Xiangfei wants to take the child''s life, where is the prince''s benevolence? "


    The regulations are clear and powerful. The whole person is like a sun, which attracts all people''s attention.


    After that, Liu Xiang stayed in the same place. Helian was warning him that she was a princess and he was a courtier. He questioned her in front of the public. Yuanbao was also a child, which was his advantage. If he really wanted to dispose of Yuanbao, the prince would have a reputation of being cruel and ruthless!


    Although he was very surprised at the change of his eyes, he cared more about his reputation!


    Now that he is about to take the throne, he can''t make any mistakes. Liu Xiang, at this juncture, is going to embarrass a child to stop him?!


    He lianmingluo turned his head and glared at Liu Xiang!


    Ye Jinxi looks at Helian ChuChu with some surprise. She really wants Helian ChuChu to grow up quickly, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy, one step in place?! I don''t know what he experienced and thought about in those days when he was sick. He could make a woman who didn''t know anything at once.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he lianmingluo is looking at Liu Xiang angrily. Ye Jinxi can''t help sneering. A man who even lost his life is worried about his throne at this time?!


    But the queen next to her was surprised to see Helian ChuChu, stupefied for a long time, and then suddenly looked at Ye Jinxi. In her heart, she was startled by the surging waves, and her face was even whiter. Was she really planning to do this?


    He Jin said: "even look at the Chu king''s face, even if you don''t dare to see the story of Chu''s head, you can''t even look at it."


    Ye Jianjun?!


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows a pick, for Helian ChuChu to her this strange address, she wants to smile, but again restrained.


    "We picked it up!" Yuan Bao''s big eyes, which are full of water spirit, stare at Liu Xiang and curl his mouth.


    The clear sound reached everyone''s ears.


    "Got it? It''s from the imperial study of the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty! " The prince turned his head and felt that all the people standing on the court had become wild animals. It seemed that they would swallow him in the next moment!


    Now his eyes are red, grass and trees are soldiers, almost jump up and turn to run away!


    Yuanbao was about to speak with a cute frown when he saw a man at the gate of the hall. No one knew when the man came and when he was standing there. It seemed to give people the illusion that he was there.


    This man is a wizard!


    "I got it from the memorial that I cleaned up."


    As soon as the master''s words came out, the whole dynasty was startled!


    The God mage''s position in Daqin is supreme. He holds the position of national teacher of Daqin. Although he is a Taoist, he is respected by Helian sword. This has long explained his differences.


    "Master Ouyang!" Yuanbao turned around, his small face full of joy, looked at the magician, grinned, and then ran quickly to the wizard.


    The magician still maintained the posture of the stranger, and his expression was still indifferent. He seemed to see through all the hearts of the world.


    But only Ye Jinxi noticed that the white beard of the magician trembled for a moment, and his right hand subconsciously touched his chest, as if to ensure the safety of something.


    Ye Jin can''t help laughing at night. The magic master is afraid that Yuanbao will run to grab his precious pimple to play!


    But Yuanbao didn''t notice. He ran to the magician''s side, reached for the master''s broad Taoist robe, and looked at him with a pair of bright eyes, but the magician kept raising his head, as if he didn''t understand Yuanbao''s earnest meaning.


    "The master said it was picked up from those abandoned memorials?" The queen asked her doubts slowly.


    How could these memorials be abandoned if the prince didn''t read them?


    All the ministers raised their ears to hear what the master could say.


    The magician nodded slowly, "it was picked up from the abandoned memorial of Liu Xiangfu."


    Liu Xiangfu?!


    Coax!


    Everyone was shocked again!


    Then, everyone suddenly realized!


    The prince ignored the government, so Liu Xiang took all the memorials, and Liu Xiang deliberately abandoned the memorial of natural disasters reported to the crown prince?But why?


    "No! The prime minister clearly took the imperial edict and took the silver from the national treasury for disaster relief! "


    All of a sudden, one of the ministers seemed to think of something, and suddenly stood up and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "No! The prime minister clearly took the imperial edict and took the silver from the national treasury for disaster relief! "


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at it, and she even knew the man who was talking. It was Jing Zhaoyin Cheng Yingjun who was extremely ugly!


    When ye churuo framed her for the first time when she attended the Palace Banquet, the prince once sent him out to investigate.


    Liu Xiang''s daring to do so must be in collusion with other officials in Kyoto, and what he did must be extremely secret. At this time, Cheng Yingjun could find out Liu Xiang''s action. It seems that he is really a talented person, but It''s really ugly


    Because of this, if he doesn''t take a risk, he will be in this position all his life even if he has the ability.


    Obviously, he also distinguished the pros and cons. Seeing the current situation of the Qing Dynasty, as Jing Zhaoyin, he must have been attracted by Liu Xiang many times. He could be rejected by him, and he could continue to be an official in the capital city safely. It seems that he is indeed a powerful figure.


    Bang!


    He lianmingluo was unable to sit back on the chair, and he did not stare at Liu Xiang again. All this seems to explain the problem.


    Flood plague has not been dealt with, Liu Xiang will put all the money from the Treasury into his own pocket!


    He clenched his fist. He wanted to be an emperor as wise as his father, but he didn''t expect that because of a villain around him, he destroyed his great reputation!


    Liu Xiang stood in place for a moment.


    He Lian looked at Liu Xiang with a clear look in his eyes and said, "there are all the evidence and evidence. What else can you say?"


    With Helian''s questioning, all people''s eyes fell on Liu Xiang, which seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Helian''s delicate words or because of the people''s eyes. Liu Xiang''s hands and feet suddenly soften and take a step back!


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Liu Xiang''s face was pale and trembling. He knew that the next thing to greet him was death!


    No! He doesn''t want to die!


    Liu Xiang looks for something that can escape. When he glances at the side of his body, he suddenly shows a fierce look, with a trace of madness.


    Ye Jinxi has been observing Liu Xiang''s expression. At the moment, Liu Xiang''s eyes are locked on helianmingluo. She even narrowed her eyes. The life sword behind her flies out fiercely and stabs Liu Xiang at a very fast speed!


    However, at the moment, Liu Xiang''s hand has been pinched to helenmingluo''s neck, and the hairpin he held in his hand was the hairpin he used to tie his hair!


    "No!" The queen exclaimed!


    Hum!


    My life sword stopped in front of Liu Xiang''s eyes, and it was only in the blink of an eye that I could stab into Liu Xiang''s chest!


    Seeing that ye Jinxi didn''t make a move, Liu Xiang wanted to take helianmingluo as a hostage, but he didn''t do so. So at the moment, he lianmingluo was still alive safely, and the Queen''s heart finally fell into her stomach.


    The queen looked at Ye Jinxi gratefully, and then she looked at Liu Xiang angrily, "Prime Minister Liu, if you kill the prince, you will never want to step out of here again today!"


    Liu Xiang''s face was ferocious. He looked at the queen and sneered, "don''t worry about the empress! Even if I want to survive, I will not kill the prince. "


    Helian frowned and looked at Liu Xiang, calmly said: "you don''t think you can leave the palace if you hold the prince brother!"


    Smell speech, the Queen''s face instantly pale, she fiercely turned to look at Helian ChuChu, "ChuChu! He''s your brother


    Helian delicate face is also a white, but she is stubborn not to see the queen, but will trust the eyes of Ye Jinxi.


    Liu Xiang was the most sensitive at the moment. He opened his eyes and looked at the expressions of several people. He was afraid that he might be tricked by several people. At the moment, he saw Helian looking at Ye Jinxi, and he even sneered, "Ye Jinxi! Why don''t we compare, is it your sword or my dagger? "


    "No!" The queen yelled and turned to look at Ye Jinxi. Her eyes were full of entreaties. She had only such a son. Even if ye Jinxi''s cultivation was excellent, she could not take the risk!


    Ye Jinxi sighs gently. Liu Xiang holds the waste Prince and threatens not everyone, but the queen. The queen is dignified and virtuous. She is still a mother after all!


    Seeing the black sword still motionless in front of him, Liu Xiang''s heart fell down in an instant, and he was even more unscrupulous. Looking at Ye Jinxi at the moment, he felt full of anger, and he was unwilling to shout: "Ye Jinxi! It''s all about you! If you didn''t let people empty my prime minister''s house, how could I fall into the situation now because of you! "


    Chuckle


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi wants to laugh. There is such a person in the world. He can empty your house, but you can empty his house. That''s your fault!


    What a fool such a man!


    And sitting in the chair, he lianmingluo, who has been quiet and motionless, has a long black hair falling down. If it wasn''t for the bright yellow brocade clothes he was wearing, no one would have thought that this embarrassed person would be the prince of Daqin!


    "Are you for money?"Suddenly, a little hoarse voice sounded, in the tense and repressed hall at this moment, the abnormal obvious.


    Ye Jinxi looked at helenmingluo in surprise. He has been motionless since he fell down in his chair. Even if he was held by Liu Xiang and held a dagger in his throat, he didn''t move at all. She thought he had fainted and had no idea that he had courage at this time.


    "Lol!" Queen surprised to shout, want to go up, but in the eyes of Liu Xiang, Sheng Sheng stopped the pace.


    Outside the main hall, the palace guards have been surrounded by a lot of long guns against Liu Xiang.


    Liu Xiang, hearing the voice of helenmingluo, frowned, and then said with a sneer, "of course not, I want more!"


    "You take this palace, even if you can escape alone, you are not afraid that your relatives will be killed by nine families?"


    Helenmingluo suddenly looked up to Liu Xiang, and got angry!


    The dagger broke the clean white neck of helenmingluo, and a drop of blood came down, but he felt no pain at the moment.


    Liu Xiang was scared and hurriedly took the dagger a little away. He could not take it out because he was afraid to kill helenmingluo!


    Hearing the threat from helenmingluo, Liu Xiang sneered at him. "Since you promised the condition of Ye Jinxi, I knew that you would not be a prince for long. When you retired from the throne, that was when I was killed and lost. So as early as these days, I have moved all the people to other countries, and I should be very fast now here we are. Now, how do you kill the nine? Ha ha ha ha


    When helenmingloton clenched his fist, his eyes were full of resentment. "I always believed you so much that you betrayed me like this!"


    I don''t know when the master who has come to the hall gently shook his head. "Only the right to live corruption."


    Then the magician turned and left.


    Hulan was just about to go up and hold the master, but she was pulled by Ye Jin Xi. She looked back doubtfully. She shook her head gently. The master would not take care of the Qin. What he did now is the entrustment of Helen sword.


    Hulan turned to see the shadow of the master, and his heart was lost. If the mage could help Qin, such a powerful practitioner, Daqin would be like a tiger.


    Only the right to produce corruption.


    The sound of the master is like a bell, ringing in his mind, and even though he feels a clear mind, his restless and confused thoughts come to his senses!


    The queen hated it and said, "lo! How to now you don''t understand! Liu Xiang is just to get more rights to get close to you, as a prince, how can you unconditionally trust him!


    Your father and emperor did not take your prince''s position at the moment of death, just give you a chance! Look what you''ve done? Because of suspicion, unexpectedly killed numerous powerful general loyal officials of Daqin, listened to slander!


    When your father was alive, he would handle it himself if he was in the event of natural disasters and human disasters. But you can see what you did? Liu Xiang really greeded a lot of money, but you should know who gave him such a great right! "


    Who gave him such a big right!


    Helenmingluo was stunned, and he thought quietly, half rang, and said a word.


    "After mother, I also want to be a Ming Jun."


    I also want to be a Ming Jun, this sentence with countless heartache, he thought, but he can not do ah!


    Tears in the eyes of the queen only fell down because of this sentence. The child was a cowardly child since childhood. She always wanted to teach him the best emperor in the future of Daqin. He has been working hard. What she said is learning, watching, even being instilled in her desire to be a Ming Jun since childhood. However, his cowardice character can not be changed She hurt him!


    "After mother, I have no face to see my father." "Hallingmilo sighed.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin moved in her heart and finally looked at helenmingluo. No matter what his nature, he really felt about the hellian sword, and it was no wonder that the Helen sword would give him this opportunity.


    Queen tears fell even more, her voice was trembling, "Luo Er, we don''t become prince, do not become a king......"


    "Late..." When helenmingluo interrupted the queen, his idea of being emperor was deeply rooted. He would not want to do anything if he could say nothing.


    "Ye Jin Xi, Da Qin will give it to you." Helenmingluo suddenly looked up to Ye Jin Xi, and his eyes were clear, without any impurities, just like a newborn baby.


    Before Ye Jin Xi spoke, he looked to the queen on his side, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "After mother, you should take care of it. I will go to the father and emperor to punish himself!"


    After that, helenmingluo reached for Liu Xiang to hold the Dagger''s hand, and made a sharp stroke at the neck!


    Blood gushed out!


    Helenmingluo looked up at the top, and when he saw Liu Xiang''s face full of pale and frightening, he felt a little bit of joy in his chest.He wanted to be a Ming Jun, but he eventually became a fatuous prince!


    "Lol!" The queen cried out, and ran to the corpse which had fallen on the chair!


    Whoosh!


    Benming sword, which has been quiet for a long time, instantly penetrated Liu Xiang''s chest!


    Liu Xiang is still surprised to see Helian mingluo who died on his side. How can it be? How can it be!


    He was right about everything. Why didn''t he kill himself!


    The hall was in chaos


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The ministers were dumbfounded in an instant!


    The prince killed himself in front of them! What can I do for you?!


    Who will be the emperor of Qin?


    The hall was in chaos. He lianmingluo committed suicide, and Liu Xiang was killed by Ye Jinxi. The queen was running to the body of he lianmingluo in a hurry. He lianchu was staring at him with sadness on his face. The guards outside occupied the whole hall and went forward to take Liu Xiang''s body down.


    Ye Jinxi''s idea moved, and his life sword flew out of Liu Xiang''s chest. He didn''t carry a little blood on his body. He made a strange turn in the air, and then "whoosh" came back to the scabbard!


    Ye Jin immediately turned around, a pair of fierce eyes swept over every panic stricken minister on the scene, "let the prince go!"


    Big prince?!


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly remembered that there was a Helian Mingshuo in the royal family!


    He Lian Mingshuo was imprisoned as early as the death of Helian sword. He never appeared in the funeral of Helian sword and killed more than a dozen generals. At this time, people also forgot his existence.


    At the beginning, the imperial concubine of Helian sword was the queen in the future. The imperial concubine was a person of daozong and also a princess of Tianqi kingdom. At that time, the attitude of various countries was not sure when war would start. Therefore, the imperial concubine could only be a side imperial concubine.


    Because of the status of the imperial concubine, and what she did to Helian sword, the eldest prince decided that he could not sit on the throne. However, at this time, ye Jinxi had to push the prince out to stabilize the people''s mind during the war.


    After all, a good prince is more convincing than a princess.


    Hear ye Jinxi''s words, just now also a flustered toward the hall, also gradually no sound, the bodyguard also with Liu Xiang''s body quickly evacuate.


    The hall of the court fell into silence again, leaving only the cry of the queen holding the body of heleningluo.


    Jing Zhaoyin Cheng Yingjun turns his small eyes. He goes forward two steps at the moment, salutes Helian and says, "princess, the lower official has sent someone to intercept Prime Minister Liu''s people."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi slightly pick eyebrows, this huge ugly Cheng Yingjun at this moment is sharp and sharp! It seems that Helian sword is not only left for a group of corrupt officials, there are still many capable people.


    Meanwhile, all the officials around looked at the round jingzhaoyin with envy, jealousy and surprise in their eyes. At the same time, they saw a very popular official of Daqin rising.


    He Lian turned his head and looked at Cheng Yingjun with appreciation. "Lord Cheng has done a good job. I will tell you your contribution in the future."


    Cheng Yingjun is in a hurry.


    In the eyes of Baiguan, Cheng Yingjun''s pipeline will be widened from now on, and he should also step down wisely at this time.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Yingjun not only refused to retreat, but also asked, "princess, I don''t know how to deal with the people of Prime Minister Liu?"


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but be stunned. Finally, for the first time, Cheng Yingjun looked up at her and laughed at her. The smile with his ugly face was extremely funny. Ye Jinxi laughed, not only for Cheng''s handsome expression, but also for Cheng''s handsome intelligence, which was so popular!


    Good!


    What she meant was that he would sit on the throne!


    It is clearly recorded in the history books of the great Qin Dynasty that a couple of husband and wife fought together, and then there were two emperors, the emperor and the empress.


    Although there was only one empress in the history of Daqin, it was enough!


    Helian mingluo is dead, He Lian Mingshuo can''t be emperor. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to force Bu Feichen or himself to be the emperor?!


    She doesn''t!


    He Lian Jian planned all these things so carefully that she just wanted to disturb his plan!


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but be angry in the heart, people are dead, still everywhere!


    Helian ChuChu some surprised looking at Cheng Yingjun, thought for a moment, she just said: "kill all of it!"


    All killed? That''s Zhulian jiuzu!


    All the ministers could not help but look at Helian ChuChu. The timid princess, who was afraid that she would not even kill a chicken, opened her mouth and killed hundreds of people!


    However, Cheng Yingjun''s eyes suddenly brighten. If he Lian ChuChu just said that he asked him to ask the eldest prince, he doubted Ye Jin''s idea that she would be elected to the throne. But now, although she is not so decisive, her hesitation is just the expression of kindness, and then the killer shows that she is also an aggressive woman in her heart!


    If Jun Mo knew the thoughts of the ministers, he would cry out in anger: what? Timid?! I think she was not even afraid of the demons on Jiuchong mountain!


    Ye Jinxi, however, gave Helian a clear look with approval. In front of the ministers, she immediately dealt with the people of Liu Xiang, which shocked the whole court and finally restored the dignity of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the palace, the whole palace is silent.


    Ye Jinxi walked quietly in the palace, surrounded by palace maids and eunuchs, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.Helian ChuChu walked on the side of Ye Jinxi''s body. At the moment, she no longer had the arrogance of the past. Her whole body was noble and elegant, just like the master of the palace, which made people feel awed.


    Yuanbao is holding the little lantern festival that has just woken up in his hand, and holding Deng ling''er''s small hand in one hand, walking on the side of Ye Jinxi''s body, and his big eyes keep turning.


    "Brother Yuanbao, the palace is so big Deng ling''er didn''t speak in the hall for fear of saying something wrong. Now, she can talk to Yuanbao in a low voice.


    "Sister ling''er, do you like it?" Yuanbao grinned and his big eyes turned to look at Deng ling''er.


    "Of course I do!" Deng Ling Er smile sweetly, two dimples suddenly revealed, lovely to the extreme.


    "After that, can I build a bigger mansion for sister ling''er than here? My wife said that this is called the Golden House hidden beauty Yuanbao looked up and said with great pride.


    When he looked up, he could see that he was looking down at him, but there was no focus in his eyes. He was looking at him, but he didn''t seem to be looking at him.


    Yuan baocui''s mouth was turned away. She was so handsome and handsome that she was distracted when she was watching him!


    "But, brother Yuanbao, the golden house is full of treasures. Do you have to make a house out of gold? Isn''t it going to cost a lot of gold? " Deng Ling er''s small eyebrows are very cute.


    Yuanbao was not happy at this time. When he heard Deng ling''er''s words, his face showed a big smile, "of course, gold is needed! It doesn''t matter if we don''t have gold. Sister Chu must have a lot of gold! "


    Ye Jin xizuixiao: when did she say that Jinwucangjiao is a house made of gold?!


    But at this time, finally walked to a remote place, surrounded by birds and flowers, that kind of artificial sense of repression disappeared in an instant, let Ye Jin Xi heart relaxed a lot, the mood is also a bit happy.


    However, the red shadow on her side squatted on the ground instantly!


    Is Helian faint?!


    Ye Jinxi turned her head worried and saw that He Lian was crouching on the ground. Her red clothes had already touched the ground and rubbed the dust all over her body. She did not seem to see it at all. She buried her head between her legs and pulled her small body out.


    Ye Jinxi sighs in her heart that such a woman of 28 years old, in her time, I''m afraid she was still a high school girl, but she had to shoulder so many responsibilities. She was forced to be calm and resolute in the hall of the imperial court. In fact, she didn''t feel well!


    When she saw her suicide, the queen could cry with tears on her face, but she couldn''t, and she couldn''t even look at her corpse. She was afraid that she would burst into tears and faint.


    So she forced herself to be cold-blooded. At that time, she must forget the seven emotions and six desires!


    When the pressure on her suddenly disappeared, she is the most vulnerable now!


    Ye Jin comes forward in the evening and touches Helian''s long dark hair gently, hoping to comfort her.


    Yuan Bao was startled. He thought that he had scared Helian ChuChu into tears. He quickly released Deng ling''er''s hand and pulled Helian ChuChu''s red dress. His mouth was aggrieved and his big eyes were shining. He said, "sister Chu, Yuanbao doesn''t want your gold. Would you stop crying?"


    Pooh hee


    He Lian was sobbing, trying to release his emotions. However, he was amused by Yuanbao''s words. He couldn''t help laughing, but he felt that he was crying and laughing. He had lost the face of the princess. His face suddenly turned red and did not cry.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, also followed the sound of laughter.


    He Lian ChuChu wiped the tears on his face and looked up at Yuanbao with a pair of red and swollen eyes. "After that, sister ChuChu will have money. How much gold Yuanbao wants will be given by sister Chu!"


    As soon as Yuanbao''s eyes lit up, even his flat mouth grinned, "really?"


    Of course it is He Lian promised.


    So in the case of Ye Jin Xi''s mouth twitching, the two also clapped for an oath.


    She can''t help but howl, Helian is delicate, but she trained to be a queen. In this way, the Treasury of the Qin Dynasty has become the Treasury of Yuanbao?!


    Helian stood up and sent Ye Jinxi to the gate of the palace. Then she stopped. She looked at the gate of the palace in order, and her sense of depression had already disappeared. The whole person seemed to return to the image of the lovely, naughty and arrogant princess.


    "If the emperor comes out, Daqin will be saved!" Helian chuckled happily and felt relaxed all over.


    Then, however, a stream of cold water poured down.


    "Not necessarily." Ye Jinxi said quietly.


    He Lian ChuChu believed ye Jinxi''s words. At the moment, a small face suddenly turned pale.


    "Mommy is so cruel!" Yuanbao, who saw all this in his eyes, whispered to Deng linger.


    This word also entered Ye Jinxi''s ears naturally, and ye Jinxi''s eyebrows jumped twice: stinky boy, isn''t it that they promised you gold? Which is more important, gold or Mommy?!


    "Elder sister ye, the imperial brother is not like the prince brother, he is really capable!" He Lian was very busy and spoke well for him.Ye Jinxi also does not refute, because


    The eldest prince really has the ability!


    But who let him have such a laggard mother?!


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, but began to exhort: "princess, don''t put all hope on others, look at the court today, when you rely on others, who will listen to your words? It''s only when you rely on your own ability that you are really at ease


    Before leaving, ye Jinxi looked back at Helian with a deep and encouraging look. "If the princess believes me, you must remember that the eldest prince can let go, and the noble concubine, absolutely not!"


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi leads Yuanbao and Deng linger to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Pingcheng, capital of the great Qin state, was once again in a state of calm.


    The death of the crown prince made the people in Beijing feel hurt at all. It was just a lot of tea after dinner.


    Because the emperor was released to manage the government, the whole Qin Dynasty was on the right track. Maybe the reputation of helianmingshuo is much better than that of helianmingluo, so Pingcheng in Kyoto suddenly calmed down, even the previous panic was a lot flat.


    "Have you heard that the prince is going to be buried today, and the eldest prince has given him a grand ceremony."


    Most of the teahouses are the places where some scholars and scholars gather, and they often talk about the government of the country. The people on this table are also some famous scholars'' aides in the teahouse. Therefore, at this time, some people on this table speak, and others look at the past and listen.


    He was dressed up as a blue scholar. At first glance, he was not proud of the scholar who had not yet obtained fame and entered the official career.


    Next to a man, gently smile, sipped tea, "brother Li''s words are not right, first do not say how the crown prince, the prince is the prince after all, if the big prince does not do a little grand, it will be regarded as inhumane. The crown prince is the younger brother of the eldest prince. It is regarded as unjust to have a hasty funeral. We all think highly of the character of the great prince. How could this kind of injustice be done by the great prince? "


    The man was dressed in a dark green robe. He looked very gentle, and his words were even more organized. Everyone could not help but applaud him!


    The scholar in green turned red and argued: "the crown prince ignored the government and killed so many people. If it was not for the prince, the plague would have spread to Kyoto. Brother Wen didn''t get the plague. So we can analyze it objectively. But what if brother Wen himself or his family is infected?"


    After saying this, the scholar in green put a little silver on the table. He looked at the man in black and green with a pair of eyes, and suppressed Taotao''s anger. "Brother Wen, don''t blame Li''s metaphor for not playing well, but Li''s family is not spared. How can Li be seen from the sidelines?"


    The scholar in Qingyi got up and left with his eyes red.


    It was just such a disturbance that the whole teahouse was quiet.


    The man in dark green, who was called brother Wen, sighed slightly, and the atmosphere became low.


    However, no one noticed the man in the dark green robe. He looked up at the bright sunshine outside the teahouse. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of fun and excitement. Because he was next to the window, the women under the teahouse looked up at him and exclaimed one after another.


    "Sister ye, how strange this man is Helian, a pair of pure eyes, looked at the handsome man in the dark green robe from the gap of the hollow partition.


    Ye Jinxi took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Then he looked up at the man and said with a smile, "what''s strange about this? It''s just the prince of Hun."


    The prince of hun?!


    He Lian ChuChu exclaimed. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and widened his eyes. He looked at Ye Jinxi in disbelief. It seemed that he was the prince of Xiongnu. How could he be in Ye Jinxi? It''s not strange at all?!


    "Sister Chu, we met him in Ye''s house. He was still a general Li at that time." Deng linger explained kindly.


    "Hum! He was still very interested in mommy at that time. I must not let him take her away! " Yuanbao looked at the prince of Xiongnu, holding a small fist in the air, showing his strength.


    Poof


    Ye Jin Xi just drank the imported tea and almost spurted out. Her mouth twitched and looked at Yuanbao. Could she be so easily led away by others? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What? She''s not a dog or a cat!


    Helian ChuChu tried to digest the huge news. After half a ring, she turned her head to look at Ye Jinxi, "sister Ye! The Hun kingdom is at war with our Qin Dynasty! The prince of Xiongnu was so stupid that he even came to our Daqin to cast Luo net! If we catch him, we will threaten the Huns to withdraw! "


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, reached out to touch the small head of Helian ChuChu and said with appreciation: "the princess is more and more intelligent now."


    After being praised, Helian ChuChu''s face was happy, and she was going to be modest. Unexpectedly, what Ye Jin said at the bottom of the evening made her smile collapse.


    Ye Jinxi poured himself a cup of tea and continued: "although the prince of Xiongnu just said good things to the great prince, but from the official point of view, if he really wants to say good to the big prince, why doesn''t he say how long the prince cried for the prince, how many tears he shed, and how many days he ate his fast? We have to analyze it from the perspective of identity and status. What we feel is not how kind the prince is, but how hypocritical he is. "


    He Lian was startled and turned his head. However, he saw people on other tables in the teahouse, showing disdain on their faces one after another. From time to time, there were three words "big prince" in his mouth.


    Ye Jinxi then said, "and since the scholar in Qingyi, who is called brother Li, is so familiar, they must have exchanged their native places. The native place of the prince of Hun must be fake, but the scholar in Qingyi is real. The prince of Xiongnu said these words just to make the scholar angry and slander the prince.Now the whole of Daqin, the prince can''t die, the prince is hypocritical, and the people in Kyoto are afraid to have panic again. "


    When saying this sentence, ye Jinxi seems to be just describing, with a trace of irrelevant meaning in her expression and tone.


    Helian ChuChu suddenly flustered, she turned her head and grasped Ye Jin Xi''s cuff, nervously asked, "how can we do that?"


    Ye Jinxi holds Helian ChuChu''s hand with a backhand, and looks at Helian ChuChu with a pair of calm eyes, "princess, you are flustered."


    Just three words, Helian ChuChu suddenly surprised Leng, when she came back to God, deeply took a breath, "I don''t panic."


    Pooh hee


    The three words of Helian ChuChu''s righteous words made Ye Jin laugh suddenly.


    Her face was red with shame. She adjusted her red clothes and looked sideways. She saw that the prince of Xiongnu had stood up and was planning to go down!


    She was startled and was about to ask Ye Jinxi. Suddenly, she thought that ye Jinxi had been joking about her appearance. She immediately looked at her nose and looked at her heart like an old monk.


    Elder sister Ye was left by the king of Chang''an to help Daqin. What are you worried about?!


    Ye Jin saw that Helian''s delicate face turned red in the evening, so she stopped laughing at her. She said, "how could he be so stupid that he even spoke so cunningly? He came to Daqin and asked you to seize it and blackmail the Hun kingdom?"


    As soon as Helian''s eyes turned, he suddenly realized, "Oh! There are masters around him


    Ye Jinxi shook his head with a smile, "does the princess know what is the greatest advantage of Xiongnu?"


    "What?" Seeing that his guess was wrong, Helian became interested.


    "I know!" Yuanbao bored to hear here, eyes a bright, immediately raised a small arm of meat, just like a pupil raised his hand to speak, "is able to give birth to a lot of babies!"


    After all, Helian ChuChu is a woman who has not been released from the cabinet. After hearing this, the ruddy color on her face just faded suddenly spread to the tip of her ears.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Jinxi beat Yuanbao''s head hard, "what do you know about children''s family?"


    Yuan Bao Rou Du Du''s small hand touched his head, flat mouth, looking down at the small lantern festival in his arms staring at a pair of black grape eyes, "Yuanxiao sister! Mummy is so violent that you will like brother Yuanbao in the future. You must not like mummy... "


    "Cluck, cluck..." Smell speech, Xiao Yuanxiao smile.


    Yuanbao said in surprise: "Yuanxiao sister, I knew you would promise me!"


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    "Good, good! How about we find a new mummy for Dad


    Yuanbao and the little Yuanxiao who only knows how to laugh are having a good time talking. However, Deng ling''er feels that the air is getting colder and colder. She quickly pulls Yuanbao''s sleeve and says, "brother Yuanbao I think aunt Ye is very good... "


    In an instant, the surrounding air was much warmer.


    Seeing Deng ling''er blinking her eyes with her, Yuanbao realized that she quickly turned to look at Ye Jinxi and grinned, "Mommy, don''t worry. My sister Yuanxiao and I are looking for mummy for my father, so that mommy can find more post dads! Mummy, Yuanbao and Yuanxiao will not leave you... "


    Ye Jinxi listened to this, and immediately laughed happily. It seems that his position in the hearts of these two children is not a little bit higher than that of Bu Feichen!


    Seeing that Yin turns to be amorous, Yuanbao takes a breath gently, looks down at xiaoyuanxiao, and whispers, "sister yuanxiao, let''s have a good chat when we go back..."


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes shifted to Helian ChuChu. "Xiongnu country occupies a small area, and its back is Moha or desert. Their advantage is that they have good physique and can give birth to many children. Therefore, there are more than ten princes in the royal family."


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi looked at the prince of Xiongnu who had walked out of the teahouse through the next window and said, "there are many people who can become the emperor of Xiongnu. Although he is the prince, he is only one of the people competing for the throne. Therefore, the Hun kingdom will not give up this excellent opportunity to attack Daqin for the sake of a prince who can be replaced at any time ¡£¡±


    Listening to Ye Jinxi''s analysis, Helian ChuChu immediately sank down and wrote it down carefully. Then he asked, "so he came to Daqin to cause chaos in Daqin''s capital?"


    Ye Jin Xi nodded, but shook his head again, "not so simple."


    Helian''s heart pounded. She always felt that something bigger would happen in Kyoto. She frowned slightly and whispered, "how long has he been in the capital, where he has been, what officials he has seen in Kyoto, whether there have been many foreigners coming in recently, where he has settled in the capital All these need to be investigated. "


    Ye Jinxi looks at Helian ChuChu, and the princess gives her more and more surprise. She has never been in contact with political affairs before. Now when she contacts her, she reminds her that she is also a model.


    No one can enter the capital of Daqin. The inspection is very strict. If the prince of Xiongnu brings a group of people into Kyoto, there must be Jingzhong officials inside!


    As soon as he waved his hand, a table beside him was drinking tea and chatting, pretending to be a bodyguard of the common people. He immediately came up to him and ordered: "go and keep up with that man. Be careful not to be found."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "Elder sister ye, the emperor and the empress mother had a big fight yesterday." He Lian ChuChu looked at Ye Jin Xi and said cautiously.


    It is estimated that the eldest prince, Helian Mingshuo, can quarrel with the queen, that is, the imperial concubine is under house arrest. Helian is very careful to come and explore her.


    After the death of Helian sword, the queen was able to house arrest the imperial concubine and the eldest prince immediately. She must have been instructed by Helian sword, so she has persisted to this day. I''m afraid she does not know the Taoist identity of the imperial concubine and the poisoning of the princess to Helian sword.


    The eldest prince is very popular now, and his demands seem very reasonable on the surface. I''m afraid the queen will compromise soon.


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile, "is the princess coming to be a lobbyist?"


    He Lian''s pretty face turned red. In front of Ye Jinxi, she was always that lovely and naughty woman. At the moment, she murmured in a low voice: "I just think the emperor is too poor, and the imperial concubine has not done anything wrong..."


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, got up and said, "for the sake of Qin, the imperial concubine must be under house arrest."


    With these words, Ye Jin Xi takes Yuanbao, Deng linger and xiaoyuanxiao to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the teahouse, the street was full of noise of selling. Ye Jinxi went to the black carriage in the lane beside her. Just as she was about to get on the carriage, she saw a figure coming slowly and leisurely towards this side.


    Shadow sat in front of the carriage, with a whip in one hand and a pair of sharp eyes staring at the figure walking slowly at the entrance of the Hutong.


    Ye Jinxi put Yuanbao and Deng linger on the carriage, and then turned her head calmly and looked at the man.


    He was a light blue robe with a slender figure and a folding fan in his hand. His long black hair was pasted on his back. He had a little starlight in his eyes. His thin lips were slightly raised. He held a charming smile.


    Yuanbao stood on the carriage and didn''t go in. He frowned at the man as if he were facing a big enemy. He disdained Deng ling''er and said, "sister ling''er, have you seen another person who is confused by the appearance of Mommy?"


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoke: what is called by the appearance of mummy confused people?! Your mother, my heart is more beautiful!


    Deng ling''er nodded and said anxiously, "Uncle Bu''s rival in love."


    Yuanbao chuckled two times, "sister ling''er, just watch it and say two words to Mommy, he will run away!"


    "Why?" Deng Ling ER was puzzled.


    Yuanbao patted Deng ling''er on the shoulder and seriously said, "Mommy is the most beautiful when she doesn''t speak."


    Ye Jinxi is infuriated and angry. Can''t she be particularly ugly when she talks?


    Is about to ask, in front of the person has already arrived in front of the body, "Ye miss, don''t be hurt!"


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, and then exhaled, and finally suppressed the impulse to crush Yuanbao.


    However, at this time, Yuanbao saw the situation and approached Ye Jinxi''s ear and whispered: "Mommy, although this person is very beautiful, you should calm down, or you will scare people away!"


    Puff!


    Ye Jinxi almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, where she saw the beautiful man''s reaction, is clearly Yuanbao to gas!


    Ye Jinxi reached out and grabbed Yuanbao''s ear. His black and white eyes glared, "say! How much silver did Bu Feichen give you? "


    If Bu Feichen did not give him benefits, Yuanbao would spare no effort to drive away every man who appeared around her? Even don''t hesitate to slander your mother!


    "Ouch! Mommy, it hurts Yuanbao grinned suddenly, holding xiaoyuanxiao in one hand and ye Jinxi''s hand in the other hand, "not much, not much! Only 30000 taels of silver! "


    "Bring it!" Ye Jin Xi song opened his hand and stretched out, "there can be half of my credit in it!"


    Yuanbao hung his head and rubbed his ears unwillingly. Then he put his hand into the middle layer of the swaddling little lantern festival and took it out.


    The conversation between the two, one big and one small, fell into the opposite man''s ears. The man''s face was surprised. When he looked at Yuanbao''s action, he couldn''t help being stunned. He put the 30000 Liang silver note into the child''s swaddling clothes. Isn''t the child going to scratch his small body?!


    The man looked at Ye Jin Xi again, and saw that Ye Jin Xi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the baby in an incredible way.


    The man sighed in his heart. Sure enough, such a water smart child, her parents must not be distressed to death!


    Just thought of here, Ye Jin Xi closely followed the words, almost let him fall to the ground!


    "Stinky boy! No wonder you don''t let anyone touch Tangyuan! You have hidden the silver so secretly


    Yuan baocui chucked his mouth, took out a stack of thick silver tickets and handed it to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi picked up her eyebrows and looked at the brand-new silver note. Even her mouth water was almost left behind. She took it with satisfaction and looked at Yuanbao with a pair of eyes shrewd, "baby, is there any more? Mommy keeps it for you


    Yuanbao shook his head like a rattle and said, "it''s gone."


    "Is it really gone?" Ye Jinxi, with a smile, reaches forward to hold the Lantern Festival.Yuanbao quickly hid, sighed, and reached into his swaddling clothes again.


    Ye Jin''s smile at this moment is treacherous and elated.


    The corners of the shadow''s mouth twitch, and I''d like to find a crack to drill in. Madam, can you restrain yourself? This is still guarding the outsiders!


    And the opposite man gaped at everything in front of him, as if the mother and son had forgotten his existence!


    He did not expect that ye Jinxi, a famous four disciples of the pavilion master, even liked silver!


    If other people saw this scene, I''m afraid they would have fainted. Fortunately, he still had enough concentration. Then he took a deep breath and reluctantly showed a smiling face, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Jinxi put the silver note in her hand and looked up at the man. Her obsession with silver suddenly woke up. She said with a smile, "I don''t know whether to call you General Li, or prince Wen, or your royal highness?"


    This is the prince of Xiongnu who just came out of the teahouse!


    Seeing his clothes, Ye Jin felt a twinkle in her heart. It seems that this person has a lot of contacts in the capital. She changed her clothes in such a short time, got rid of the tracking of Helian''s delicate subordinates, and was able to quickly find her and catch up with her!


    If he is the prince of Xiongnu, he has many subordinates, but here is the capital of Daqin, he is as if he was in the uninhabited land!


    It seems that the interior of Daqin is full of holes!


    The prince of Xiongnu smiles and restores his elegant and charming appearance. It seems that what he saw just now is just a dream, "call me Mr. Wen."


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but turn her eyes. Who doesn''t know the royal family name of Hun Kingdom Wen? She asked, just want to tell him that he already knew his identity, let him not act so arrogant!


    "I don''t know what Prince Wen wants from me?" Ye Jin Xi sighed, "other people''s pigs run into my house, I have to go and have a look. The pig in the province ate up all my seed materials and became my pig king!"


    Chuckle


    The shadow couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. The pig in the husband''s family refers to the prince of Xiongnu. That means that the prince doesn''t stay in his own territory and has to run to other people''s place. If his wife doesn''t watch closely, he will buy all the officials of Daqin and then sit on the throne of Daqin?


    Comparing a prince to a pig is a naked slap in the face!


    Prince Wen''s face sank for a moment, but he asked, "in that case, why didn''t miss Ye kill me?"


    Ye Jinxi gently smile, this person still has self-knowledge, is really smart, did not follow her words, otherwise she has thousands of ways to humiliate him.


    "Kill you? Even if I kill you, the Xiongnu parliament will immediately appoint a crown prince to pick up your class. The Hun people hiding in the capital will not listen to you alone


    Prince Wen''s face was stiff, but he suddenly laughed. The smile was almost enchanting, which made people fascinated. Even ye Jinxi looked at his face, shaking his head and sighing, but there was still no her home. It was not good-looking!


    "What are you going to do about it?" Prince Wen a pair of Phoenix eyes, gentle like water, looking at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi pick eyebrows, "of course, is to lead the snake out of the hole, catch all."


    Wen Prince Mou color a deep, half ring just open a mouth to say: "I come to cooperate with Ye girl."


    Cooperation?!


    Ye Jin immediately came interested in what he wanted to do, followed by a question: "how to cooperate?"


    "Even if Miss Ye helped Heliang Mingshuo ascend the throne, she still could not get anything. It''s better to..." Prince Wen said here, with a smile on his face, "why don''t you help me win Daqin? When the time comes, Xiongnu and Daqin are all mine. I''ll give you as much money as Miss Ye wants, even as the queen of the two countries."


    Ye Jin was a little surprised. It seemed that many people wanted to send the Queen''s seat to her. "Don''t Prince Wen know that I have married and have children?"


    Prince Wen opened the folding fan and said with a smile, "so what?"


    Tut!


    Yuanbao glanced at Prince Wen. His mother was so popular.


    Ye Jinxi turned around and drove Yuanbao and Deng linger into the carriage. He then got on the carriage and looked back at Prince Wen with a smile and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, the Queen''s position is not as big as silver for me. However, we should get the money properly. Although ye Jinxi is a woman, she is not ashamed to do it. Prince Wen must live well. I wish Prince Wen no success. "


    With a smile, the shadow almost suppressed his internal injury. He also wished Prince Wen no success. His wife was so hurtful that he did not look at the black face of Prince Wen any more. The shadow raised his whip and drove away.


    Prince Wen of Xiongnu stood in the same place with a dark face. He was very confident about his appearance. How many people wanted to marry him? Unexpectedly, he was rejected for the first time when he promised to give a married woman the position of imperial concubine!


    At this time, the voice of several people''s conversation came slowly from the black carriage.


    "Mommy! You should get money in a proper way! Mummy, you have no way to take the money you have taken from me"Stinky boy! Take a reasonable way, that is to say, when you take it, you should be reasonable. You see, I am your mother. What Mommy said is always right, so you should give it to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prince Wen of Xiongnu was in a hurry when he walked back. He looked back at the carriage which was gradually moving away. However, his mouth caught a charming smile. This woman was very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    In the Academy, many carriages were gathered to point to the black road.


    The shadow sat in front of the carriage and felt uncomfortable. He thought that he was a secret guard, hiding in the dark, but now he is watched by people in the sun!


    A few of them could not feel the sight around them.


    However, the carriage stopped before it reached the fairy Pavilion.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, push open the carriage window to see, there is a distance from the fairy Pavilion, how can the carriage stop?


    "Miss ye, I need to see you."


    Outside the carriage, a gentle man''s voice came.


    Ye Jinxi heard this voice should be the eldest prince, Helian Mingshuo, she just showed her attitude to Helian in the teahouse. He lianmingshuo knew it, and stopped her before she came back. Ye Jinxi sighed that the one who should come should come.


    "Mummy''s peach blossom is really good!"


    When she got off the carriage, Yuan Bao''s words suddenly came to her ears. Ye Jin Xi''s feet were in a hurry, and she almost fell off the carriage. She could not help turning her head in anger, "come down!"


    Yuan baozo hid behind Deng ling''er and said cautiously, "Mommy''s temper is getting more and more violent..."


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, then exhaled a breath, and finally calmed down.


    "That''s what Mommy does when she sees beautiful uncles." Yuan Bao murmured in a low voice.


    Ye Jinxi''s face sank, and seeing a mother son war was about to start, Helian Mingshuo rushed forward, "Miss ye, I''m here to ask for something."


    Ye Jin Xi''s heart was startled and came!


    She quickly said with a smile, "has the eldest prince eaten yet?"


    Bang!


    Shadow was holding Yuanbao out of the carriage and lying on the ground in a hurry. Yuanbao was lying on his body, blinking his big eyes and grinning, "Uncle shadow, you are so weak that you can''t even hold Yuanbao!"


    Shadow is full of tears, where he can not hold the little master, it is because of the amazing words of his wife!


    Helian Mingshuo obviously also because of Ye Jinxi''s words Leng for a moment, subconsciously said: "No."


    Ye Jin immediately laughed happily. She waved to Yuanbao, "baby, let''s go to the courtyard first. Mummy is hungry. Go to make a meal for mummy and the eldest prince''s brother!"


    "OK!" Yuan Bao jumped up from the shadow with a smile, and saw a dark shadow rushing into the courtyard nearby.


    Mommy? Big brother?


    He Lianming Shuo puffed at the corner of his mouth. It seems that there is a mistake in the seniority.


    On the dining table, looking at the greasy four dishes and one soup, Ye Jin, who has been running for a day, is salivating, picking up chopsticks and urging people to eat.


    On the dining table, the shadow is cramped to sit there, but in the evening of Ye Jin''s enthusiasm, he also let go of eating.


    The prince''s face is always with a smile, elegant and noble. His eyes always move with Ye Jin''s evening. When he looks down, he finds that the dishes in the bowl have already peaked, and the smile finally fails to hang


    After dinner, Ye Jin Xi pulls the big prince to sit in the courtyard to drink tea, from time to time to ask East and West.


    "The great prince, I heard that the plague has been suppressed. I don''t know how he did it?"


    "Prince, what is the state of war at the border?"


    "Prince, what color do you like?"


    "Prince, what fruit do you like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuanbao was afraid that his mother would be robbed. He sat down and listened to two people talking. The more he listened, the more sleepy he was.


    "Miss ye..." He Lian Mingshuo opens his mouth to call ye Jinxi.


    "Ah! Do you think you are not thirsty? After talking for so long, the tea is cold. I''ll change it for you! " Ye Jinxi gets up in surprise and turns to walk out.


    Helian Mingshuo''s mouth twitches, is said for so long, but she is saying, how can he be thirsty?


    "Miss Ye!" Helianmingshuo stood up, the voice of this call was a few decibels higher, the whole quadrangle instantly quiet down.


    Yuan Bao was scared to open his eyes, looked at standing in Helian Mingshuo, and then looked at Ye Jinxi, who stopped. He blinked his eyes and bowed his head to comfort the little lantern festival in his arms.


    Ye Jin Xi stood in the same place and did not turn back. She said calmly, "it''s getting late. Please go back to the big prince."


    Helian Mingshuo looked up and saw that the sky was really dark.


    He knew that ye Jinxi had ordered to leave, but his goal today has not been achieved!


    "Miss ye, I just came here to ask for something."


    As the only prince of Daqin, he was able to play with her for a long time without arrogance and impatience, and finally used the word "Qiu". It seems that he did not forget himself as soon as he was like a fish in water.


    "Prince, it''s no use begging me." Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. He lianmingshuo, who always knew what she meant, must have known her meaning, but he had to say it. He didn''t expect that he still had this persistence.Hearing this, Helian Mingshuo immediately stepped forward excitedly, "I just want to know that the imperial concubine has not made mistakes, why should she still be under house arrest?"


    No mistakes?


    Ye Jinxi sneers at her. She is a daozong''s person. She also poisons Helian sword. In Daqin, she is the biggest mistake!


    However, he LianJian didn''t tell him about this matter. Obviously, it had no intention. Why should she have such a heart?


    "What do I have to do with it?" Ye Jinxi turns back and looks at Helian Mingshuo with a pair of black and white eyes.


    He lianmingshuo was stunned, and then his heart rose with endless anger. He frowned at Ye Jinxi, and his tone was very low: "if Miss Ye hadn''t said that she couldn''t let the princess go, how could the queen hold on to the present?"


    After saying this, he lianmingshuo stepped back and saluted with both hands and said, "if the imperial concubine has offended Miss ye, I will accompany Miss ye for the imperial concubine, and guarantee that she will never have any trouble with Miss ye in the future."


    Chuckle


    Looking at Helian Mingshuo respectfully saluted her, ye Jinxi couldn''t help laughing.


    He Lian Mingshuo''s face turned red. "What does Miss Ye laugh at?"


    Ye Jinxi looked at him quietly, "the big prince said first, why did the emperor immediately house arrest you and your imperial concubine after his death?"


    He lianmingshuo frowned, "because the foundation of the prince is not stable, Daqin is besieged by all sides, and the queen is afraid to compete with the crown prince for the throne, so that Daqin is in danger."


    "Now that the crown prince is dead, why only the eldest prince is released, but not the imperial concubine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is the queen afraid that her position as empress dowager will be replaced by a royal concubine? " Helian Mingshuo obviously hesitated.


    Ye Jinxi came and sat down, "isn''t the Queen''s practice now that she''s lifting a stone and smashing her feet? Now it''s easier for her to threaten her future position as Queen Mother! "


    He Lian Ming Shuo was stunned.


    At present, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty all think that the imperial concubine has no crime. She should have been released together as early as when she was released. Although Helian Mingshuo is not her own son, the Queen''s status will not be shaken. But the empress didn''t agree to release the imperial concubine. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty would have some ideas about the empress, and the Queen''s position would be unstable


    "All of us are in the emperor''s plan."


    Ye Jinxi felt powerless to the dead Helian sword. It seemed that he was everywhere. I wonder if he was laughing at Daqin, which was developing according to his ideas.


    Everyone is a chess piece in his hand. This feeling of being controlled by others is really not good!


    He Lian Mingshuo''s eyes widened and he looked at Ye Jin''s night. After half a sound, he asked, "including the death of the prince?"


    "The Emperor gave him a chance, but he gave up."


    Ye Jinxi got up and walked forward for two steps. It seemed that she thought of a funny thing. She turned her head and looked at Helian Mingshuo, "when you are on the throne, who can listen to what you say? At that time, if you want to release the imperial concubine, you can release the imperial concubine. I want to see how the grand Qin capital will develop in violation of the emperor''s meaning! "


    Having said that, Ye Jin Xi no longer Lihe lianmingshuo, picked up the little lantern festival, took Yuanbao and Deng linger out of the courtyard, and went to the fairy Pavilion.


    Helian Mingshuo sat there motionless, his face a burst of white and a burst of red, eyebrows tight, as if in the heart of a fierce struggle.


    The day gradually darkened, until it was dark, he suddenly woke up. He was still sitting in this small courtyard, surrounded by dark, but his eyes were extremely bright. The princess was his mother, how could he ignore it?!


    Thinking about this, he slowly exhaled a breath. The whole person seemed to have exhausted all his strength and got up to leave.


    In the distance, on the pavilion loft.


    Two figures are standing on the top floor of the attic, looking at Helian Mingshuo, who is slowly walking far below.


    "The younger martial sister is very treacherous! Torture a good man like this Mo Jingzhi, dressed in red, is full of banter in her eyes.


    "Mischievous." The elder martial brother Bai Zixuan held a paper fan in his hand, and his face was warm and moist.


    Mo Jingzhi curled his lips, "elder martial brother, you can see that the little younger martial sister is making a mess out of Kyoto! If I killed the muddleheaded Prince and the princess, would it be all over? "


    "You have to pay for it." The elder martial brother spoke lightly and choked for a while.


    Mo Jing know don''t want to fall behind, doggerel, "when the time comes to hide in the attic, who can still move her?"


    "That''s what you call treachery." What the elder martial brother said was right and choking again. Mo Jingzhi''s face turned red and white.


    Said a circle, how finally oneself became treacherous, the younger martial sister became mischievous?!


    Hum!


    Seeing that the elder martial brother always talks for the younger martial sister, Mo Jing knows that he is upset. He turns aside and ignores the elder martial brother around him and says, "you all like me with beautiful appearance, but I don''t like younger martial sister!"


    Big brother Bai Zixuan''s smile deepened. Mo Jingzhi inherited his master''s extremely protective character. He said that, I''m afraid someone would bully younger martial sister, and he would be the first to defend in a bad temper.At this time, ye Jinxi suddenly opened the top door and saw two elder martial brothers. Their faces suddenly showed a smile, "second elder martial brother! Yuanbao just made a lotus cake, which is very effective for beauty. Go and have a taste! Otherwise, they are all eaten up by the Third Elder martial brother! "


    Oh!


    Mo Jingzhi exclaimed, the red figure disappeared, leaving a happy sentence, "little sister, I like you the most!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Xiange is surrounded by a forest, where birds sing and flowers smell.


    Ye Jinxi sits quietly in the middle of the woods with her hands on her knees, her eyes closed, and she sits motionless. It seems that she is integrated with the surrounding comfortable environment.


    At the moment, she was dressed in white and scattered on the grass. The green grass on the ground was more fresh and green. Her long black hair was only tied with a white jade hairpin. The rest of her hair was like a waterfall from top to bottom. Her white face was slightly glowing in the sun. Several magpies quietly fell on her side, and the whole picture was just like a fairyland.


    "What''s Mommy doing?" Yuanbao and Deng ling''er quietly poked out their heads from behind a big tree in the woods that only four people could hold together.


    "Aunt Ye is practicing," said Deng linger


    "Cultivation?" Yuan Bao chucked his mouth, "Mommy is sleeping


    "Ah!" Deng Linger exclaimed as like as two peas. "I see many practitioners in the devil''s court love finding a quiet place, practicing meditation with their legs, just like Ye''s. What''s more, if aunt Ye is really sleeping, why doesn''t she go to the attic to sleep and how to run here to sit and sleep? It must be uncomfortable! "


    After listening to Deng ling''er''s words, Yuanbao thought that there was some truth. But with his understanding of his mother, he laughed and turned to look at Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, shall we make a bet?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "I''ll bet on whether Mommy is practicing or sleeping. The bet is Hey, hey... " Speaking of this, Yuanbao a pair of big eyes of water spirit will Deng Ling er''s small body up and down, a bad smile.


    "Brother Yuanbao, what are you going to do?" Deng ling''er quickly put her hands around her and stepped back in horror.


    "Whoever loses will be..."


    Yuan Bao''s words have not finished, just listen to a shout!


    "Sister Ye!


    The sound broke the comfort of the forest, and the whole grove trembled three times. Even the birds that had just hatched in the bird''s nest on the tree were scared out and fell out, and were quickly picked up by their parents.


    Poop!


    With the bird that fell down the tree, there is a woman lying on the ground!


    Ye Jinxi opened his misty eyes, and there was a buzz in his ears. He felt a little short of breath in his heart.


    Who?!


    Who is calling her at such a critical moment?!


    Who is she crying at such a critical moment?!!!


    Because of the loud voice of yeyi in the attic every morning, she wanted to sleep in, but was patted by yeyi at the door for half a day.


    Then Mo Jing, the second elder martial brother, said in a tone of yin and Yang, "younger martial sister, do you want the second elder martial brother to dress you?"


    Finally, the elder martial brother took the folding fan and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, it''s time to have sex."


    After several bombings, she was finally dragged up by Yuanbao. She stood at the door of the room with sleepy eyes, looking at the second elder martial brother sitting in the window embroidering on the night one, who was still shouting, and the eldest martial brother who was reading with books.


    She wants to cry without tears. Don''t they know how she was upset last night?


    The chief culprit is Helian!


    I don''t know where her spirit came from. In the middle of the night, he rode to find her and called out: "sister ye, Nanguan is a great success!"


    She looked up to the sky and cried bitterly. All this must have been acquiesced by the eldest, second and third senior brothers!


    Isn''t she just to save Yuanbao, the master of the pavilion disappeared? Didn''t she borrow the reputation of the master of the imperial court on the execution ground? At the beginning, she saw the three elder martial brothers with indifferent faces. Her uneasy little mood finally relaxed. Unexpectedly, all these things are in the future!


    When she asked with a bitter face, the three elder martial brothers still spoke in a righteous way. They seemed to understand her very well. They seriously said, "how can we drag the younger martial sister down when she is busy?"


    That means, she used to be busy and the punishment was delayed. Now she is not busy. These punishments are like blowing up the sky. It''s overwhelming!


    Now, she finally found a place where she could sleep lazily, but she didn''t expect that the forest, which was very quiet, was suddenly busy today?!


    Ye Jinxi aftertaste that shout just now, can''t help but frown, it seems that the voice has such a little familiar?!


    "Sister Ye!"


    At this time, the sound through the whole forest, instant impact on the eardrum of Ye Jinxi!


    Ye Jinxi frowns more tightly, the voice is


    Helian is very clear?!


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, then like a frightened rabbit, instantly jumped up from the grass, up to run out!


    In the heart already is the tear to add, I can''t afford, then I hide OK?!


    Dada!


    The sound of horses racing in the woods came in an instant!


    Helian ChuChu, a pair of bright eyes, searched for ye Jinxi''s figure everywhere. When she saw the white, she couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise: "sister Ye! Daqin fought against Tianqi, and Tianqi was defeated! "Whoosh!


    The white figure flashed, and Ye Jin, who had disappeared for a long time, stood in front of the horse of Helian in the evening. The horse stood up fiercely with her feet, which stopped her step and almost ran into the woman in white in front of her.


    Ye Jinxi, however, seemed that the horse was not going to hit her. She was surprised and asked, "the Apocalypse was defeated?"


    The horse was still galloping for a moment. In front of him was an open space. At the next moment, a woman in white appeared in the open space. He Lian was startled and quickly pulled the reins. He was still in a state of shock. When he saw that it was Ye Jinxi, he heard her earnest questions, he turned pale and nodded.


    "Great!" Ye Jin Xi is happy.


    Bu Feichen fought against tianqiguo at the border. Before, because of the great disparity in military forces between the two countries, bu Feichen could only take the strategy of winning more with less, and now the great prince is in charge of affairs, and he quickly allocates the powerful forces of bufeichen, the most pressing force, and tianqiguo is defeated in an instant!


    If this goes on for a long time, bu Feichen should defeat apocalypse and return triumphantly in less than a month!


    When ye Jinxi was happy, she turned her eyes and saw the BMW under her body. Her whole body was red with blood and her eyes were bright. She raised her horse''s head haughtily. She seemed to disdain to look at her. Her ears stood up and listened to the sounds around her from time to time. She was lazy but alert. Yejin opened her eyes wide. Could this be the legendary blood red BMW?


    BMW glanced at Ye Jin Xi, and saw her staring at herself, and then she puffed out a breath of satisfaction.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is full of fury. The horse It''s so spiritual! Can catch up with her family''s black dragon horse!


    Thinking like this, Ye Jin Xi''s face is serious, looking at the small face of He Lian, he said: "princess, these two days of hard work, you see your face has no blood color."


    Yuanbao, hiding behind the big tree, immediately helps his forehead. Mummy, he was scared by your sudden appearance and nearly bumping into a horse, not because of hard work!


    Helian shook his head, as if he had not returned to his soul. He just said in a daze: "it''s not hard..."


    When ye Jin saw that He Lian was so delicate, she immediately became happy. She said solemnly, "princess, I have something I want to ask you for help. I don''t know..."


    At this point, it just stopped.


    He Lian came back to his senses, blinked his eyes, and his face gradually recovered. However, he couldn''t understand what ye Jinxi wanted to say. He naively asked, "sister ye, but it''s OK to say it. If I can help sister ye, I will help her!"


    Bang!


    Yuan baomeng slaps his forehead. After that, another poor child falls into the mummy trap!


    Ye Jinxi said with a smile, "princess, you can see that Xiange has done a lot of things for Daqin these days. The elder martial brother of Xiange likes the soymilk I made. There is a grinding plate in the courtyard, so it is short of a grinding one..."


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi a pair of black and white bright eyes, suddenly staring at the blood red BMW.


    Blood red BMW was still lazy. It seemed to notice Ye Jinxi''s malicious eyes. She could not help but tremble. She stepped back a step. She wanted to escape from this dangerous woman, but it was at this time


    "Good! I give this red BMW to sister Ye


    Helian has lived in the palace for more than ten years. After a lot of training, she is more tactful to the worldly sophistication. With a look in her eyes, she understood it and agreed with her smile.


    Helian ChuChu is smiling in her heart. Isn''t elder sister ye afraid that she has been riding for the news all day and night these days? So she wanted to take her horse, although she was reluctant, but sister ye only prevented herself from reporting the news, but sister ye did not know that she could ride other horses! First give her the horse to pull a few days of grinding, in a few days to come back!


    However


    "Oh ~!"


    Blood red BMW is very spiritual, seems to understand the people''s words, immediately look up to the sky and cry out!


    Think of it is also the world-famous blood red BMW, since the recognition of Helian ChuChu, from the end! They eat the best horse feed and enjoy the treatment of their sons and grandsons. However, they didn''t expect that one day, it would degenerate to be thrown to a cruel woman by the owner Lamo?!


    Yuanbao''s eyes brightened, but the blood red BMW in his eyes, instantly turned into white silver!


    He Lian ChuChu got down from the horse and whispered a few words in the horse''s ear. Originally, the restless blood red BMW gradually quieted down, but at that time, he glanced at Helian''s bitter little eyes. Ye Jin looked pitifully.


    Ye Jinxi took the reins, and the smile on his face was almost behind his ears. However, He Lian hesitated for a moment. Finally, he frowned and said in a low voice: "sister ye, I heard that a woman in red appeared at the border of Tianqi to help the king of Chang''an deal with tianqi Kingdom. Before Qin Dynasty''s reinforcements arrived, the woman in red made great contributions several times..."


    The smile on Ye Jinxi''s face is stiff, and his face is suddenly gloomy. If that person is Zhu Xuanji and Zhu Xuanji comes out, then Changqing should also take action


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s face was not good, Helian ChuChu couldn''t bear it. However, she still thought that she should tell Ye Jinxi everything she knew. After all, she thought that she was the person of Ye Jinxi, so she summoned up the courage to continue to say: "and once, the king of Chang''an blocked an arrow for the woman in red to save her...""Bu Feichen is injured?" Ye Jin was startled and asked.


    GAH?!


    The key point of her words was that she was afraid that the woman would come to help many times, and the king of Chang''an would be in love with each other for a long time. After all, he was the world-famous and beautiful Zhu Xuanji!


    But what does ye think? Why don''t you worry at all?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    He Lian was very angry, not only sister ye, but also big brother Huang''s reaction was different!


    At the thought of the smile exuding from the big brother''s eyebrows, he said, "not bad."


    I don''t know if he is saying that it''s good if Chang''an Wang likes Zhu Xuanji, or if Chang''an Wang is injured, it''s very good


    Crazy, crazy!


    "Hum!" He Lian ChuChu''s rare arrogance hummed. He turned aside and did not look at Ye Jinxi, showing that I was very angry and quickly came to coax me. However, he thought that ye Jinxi was worried about the king of Chang''an. He said reluctantly, "if the king of Chang''an was seriously injured, I would not be so happy. After all, the king of Chang''an is more expensive than a victory!"


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi''s heart calmed down. When she looked up again, she saw that He Lian was so angry that she couldn''t help smiling. "I heard that Junmo''s battle in Xiliang was good?"


    As soon as he heard the word "Junmo", he immediately turned around, with a proud smile on his face, and even forgot his anger, "that''s it! He beat the soldiers of Xiliang state at the border! The soldiers of Xiliang Kingdom ran away when they saw him. They didn''t even dare to fight. They also gave him the name of a little general in white, and


    Seeing that Helian ChuChu once talked about Junmo, he had the appearance of continuous and unremitting words. Ye Jinxi quickly interrupted and avoided the heavy and light things. "It''s said that Princess Wan of Xiliang is very beautiful."


    He Lian nodded, looked up at Ye Jinxi, and said with a smile, "sister ye, don''t worry. Princess Wan is not as beautiful as sister Ye!"


    Well


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly speechless, difficult not to become he, even ChuChu thought she was afraid of that Wan princess to step Feichen to snatch away?!


    "You say, Jun Mo is so good-looking and has been given a name. If Princess Wan accidentally falls in love with Jun Mo, she will get the moon first when she is close to the water..." Ye Jinxi raised the point appropriately.


    Listen to Ye Jin Xi praise Jun Mo, Helian ChuChu''s small face is full of pride, can hear behind, her face suddenly changed, "no! I''ll go back and check on the princess! "


    Finish saying, do not wait for ye Jinxi to speak, turn around Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng small boots to run!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but raise her eyebrows and chuckle. The little girl''s own man hasn''t been in charge of it. She still wants to worry about her?


    Reaching out to pat the blood red BMW on the side of the body, ye Jinxi took the reins in her hand and walked to the courtyard.


    Just as she turned around, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, floating a few silk worries. As she walked, she looked at the blood red BMW and frowned slightly.


    Yeyi once said that there were four sacred beasts on the four eaves of the attic, namely, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Therefore, under the pressure of the array, there was no one who could fly the sword. In the Academy, the horses were too weak to move.


    So What''s the matter with this horse?!


    She did not believe that the horse in front of her was a God, so she was not afraid of the oppression of the four great beasts. If it is really a deity, then she is very lucky. All the fairies she meets are fairies, isn''t it full of fairies?


    Well, it can only be said that the Xiange array is no longer useful!


    Is it destroyed or disappeared?!


    What''s more, just now Helian ChuChu said that he saw Zhu Xuanji at the border of Daqing. Zhu Xuanji suddenly defected to help Daqin. It must be because of Bu Feichen. Where did Changqing go?


    In Kyoto, there is also a prince of Hun who is unpredictable and has no idea what kind of plot is brewing


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi sighs in her heart that she has finally removed the crown prince, and Daqin is gradually on the right track. She can be quiet for a period of time and sleep in a few hours, but unexpectedly, she will be busy again!


    Ye Jinxi reached out to touch his face, sighed, born busy life, so will grow old!


    Blood red BMW is walking in a low mood, and suddenly realizes that a line of sight is watching it. It can''t help but look up vigilantly. However, the woman in white is looking at it in a negative way. Her fur all over her body suddenly shakes and her heart is very worried. Can''t this woman take it back, not to grind it, but to eat its meat and drink its blood?!


    This thought, blood red BMW suddenly howled, as if to say, master, goodbye!


    Ye Jin Xi was very surprised, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Although the horse is a BMW, it is also psychic, but it is too timid!


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the big trees in the woods.


    "Hee hee! Sister ling''er, you see, I say mummy is sleeping! " Yuanbao fixed his eyes on Deng ling''er.


    Deng ling''er stepped back. Her face was lovely. She blinked her eyes and flattened her mouth. "It seems that..."


    Hearing Deng ling''er admit, Yuan Bao''s smile is more beautiful, he step forward, Deng linger step back.


    "Sister ling''er, don''t run away! Come and give it to brother Yuanbao... " Yuanbao slowly approached Deng ling''er. At this time, he suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of Deng ling''er. A pair of small hands with meat whistling extended out, laughing and shouting, "scratch!""Cluck, cluck..." Deng ling''er couldn''t dodge, so he was caught by Yuanbao and burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi walked out of the woods and turned to look at the two people who had not known that they had been exposed. They couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    I thought her son would do something important, but I didn''t expect that she was a child. Although she got the true story that Bu Feichen would coax girls to be happy, she was extremely pure and good after all.


    Thinking of this, she turned to the courtyard.


    Hiss!


    Right now!


    The blood red BMW on the side of her body suddenly stood up with her legs, twisted over the horse''s head, and looked closely behind her. It seemed that there were wild tigers and beasts, which made it feel threatened!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, pause step, no time to think, the mind of God immediately spread out, will cover the whole forest!


    A blue figure appeared in her mind instantly!


    Ye Jin Xi startled, the whole heart almost jumped out of the throat!


    Evergreen!


    Now her accomplishments can''t compare with Changqing, but Changqing needs to waste some time to kill her. At that time, the three elder martial brothers in the immortal Pavilion could have come. But now she looks pale, as if life and death are in front of her!


    Because, evergreen is in front of Yuanbao!


    "Baby!"


    "Brother Yuanbao!"


    At the same time, there was a pale face of Deng Ling er.


    At the moment, in front of Deng ling''er is Yuanbao, and she looks up and sees evergreen standing behind Yuanbao!


    Evergreen is still a suit of blue clothes, the slanting and collapsing bun is still tied by a wooden hairpin, the whole person is stable as the tree behind him!


    Everyone, including Yuanbao, even ye Jinxi didn''t notice the evergreen breath!


    No one knows how evergreen conceals his breath, but he doesn''t belong to the forest. He can be found by the trees around him, by the grass, and by the blood red BMW with high vigilance!


    Evergreen looks merciless. He reaches out and grabs Yuanbao''s collar. His sword comes out of the scabbard, flies out, points his toes and leaves.


    The whole process is very fast, but ye Jinxi and Deng linger just cried out, Changqing didn''t say a word, Yujian left!


    "Brother Yuanbao!" Deng ling''er reached for it in a panic, but he didn''t even touch Yuanbao''s coat corner, and there was an open space in front of her.


    When Deng ling''er was anxious, suddenly the sky was far away, and a white figure flew and chased after her!


    "Aunt Ye!"


    Deng ling''er exclaimed. Her face was pale. Her eyes turned black and bright. She bit her teeth and ran to the fairy Pavilion!


    "Put down the Yuan Bao!" Ye Jinxi was angry and cried out.


    I was just thinking that Changqing would definitely come out of the apocalypse, but I didn''t expect that he came so fast!


    She was caught off guard!


    And Yuanbao is in his hands!


    Ye Jinxi''s life sword speeds up instantly!


    The sleeping tortoise Fairy on the sword of his own life, with a claw on the black sword, was falling in the air, but he was still slowly opening his mouth and saying, "girl doll! You can''t catch up with him in such a hurry


    "That''s it Two eyes, a mouth and A pair of eyebrows?!


    "Oh Seeing the appearance of the black sword, the tortoise fairy was very happy. He quickly climbed on the sword and said, "my Lord, you are finally out of the pass!"


    This life sword pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth hook up a proud smile, "good, just out of the pass!"


    When he saw the eyebrows on his eyes, the tortoise fairy immediately envied and revered and said: "how much has the soul power of your adult recovered? When can Xiaoxian give birth to human eyes and eyebrows


    Smell speech, this life sword turned a white eye, this change human form is not so easy thing, otherwise Bu Feichen hand that demon sect holy thing tree demon how can be so long to become a baby shape, that also depends on fate!


    Since the last time I absorbed the dragon soul in Baima temple, I only feel that the soul power of this life sword has recovered, but it is still not enough. I think his elegant and long hair has not recovered!


    Ye Jin saw a sword and a tortoise chatting happily in the evening. She was more angry in her heart. She stamped her foot fiercely and nearly stamped the tortoise fairy in the air!


    "It''s not your son. Of course you won''t be worried," she said


    He''s still scratching his head, isn''t he? Why did you come in the middle of the air?!


    Changqing looks at the Yuanbao in his hand and frowns slightly. Is this boy stupid?


    When he raised his head, he called out to Changqing: "the long voice of Changqing didn''t change! Help! Abduction and trafficking of children


    Evergreen body a shudder, nearly throw the little man in the hand!


    He''s twitching, abducting and selling children? He''s clearly a kidnapping!"Shout again and throw you down!" Evergreen low calm voice threat way.


    Yuan Bao''s two big eyes suddenly lit up, and then he yelled, "help! Evergreen abducts and sells children


    Changqing''s life sword trembled at his feet, and he almost didn''t support it!


    How can he forget that this child is not like other children, but he has spiritual power! I wish I could throw him down!


    Hearing Yuanbao''s loud cry, ye Jinxi couldn''t cry or laugh. Baby, people wanted to kill you before, but now it''s very face saving to hold you. Don''t shout, otherwise Mommy hasn''t caught up with you, and people are impatient to crack you. What should I do?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Yuanbao''s cry for help has just been called out, ye Jinxi is aware of a few strong breath to come quickly!


    Whoosh!


    Break the wind to an instant, Ye Jin Xi shudder, count down, there are no less than four!


    Three of them are from the fairy Pavilion in a flash, and one is actually from the quadrangle flying from here?!


    Ye Jinxi did not have time to think about it. His eyes were full of evergreen figure and his little man.


    But her speed has always been far behind evergreen, even half a minute has not been close, let alone to catch up, Ye Jin Xi extremely anxious.


    Right now!


    Chang Qing''s figure suddenly stopped in the air, and the Yuan Bao in his hand, staring back at the anxious Ye Jinxi in the distance, opened his mouth and called out, "Mommy! Don''t worry, take your time


    Poof!


    Ye Jinxi was in a hurry and almost fell off the sword of his life!


    "Ha ha..." The tortoise fairy immediately laughed out a voice, "unexpectedly, you have not a child calm."


    My life sword also followed with regret, "I really lost my face..."


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fists and stared at the distance. She did not take the words of a sword and a turtle in her heart.


    But see, long body and standing evergreen, standing for a moment, slightly bent down to line a ceremony, "master."


    Master?!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly opened her eyes and moved to the side. Finally, she saw the little old man who was blocked by the evergreen figure


    It''s a wizard!


    Just now, the magician obviously came from the quadrangle. He quickly arrived at Changqing and stopped him!


    But what is the master doing in the courtyard?!


    The magic master was in a big Taoist robe. He had a pair of calm eyes, which seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. He looked at Evergreen quietly with a smile. The wrinkles on his face were tangled together and returned the ceremony.


    "Why is the master in my way?" Changqing tightened the treasure in his hand, and looked at the master warily with a pair of eyes, but he was not afraid at all.


    He knew that the three princes of Xiange would arrive soon, and he could not escape even if he wanted to.


    "I just came to remind the Dharma protector that he has gone wrong. There is no need to thank Dharma protectors." The magician opened his mouth with a smile.


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if she has been in contact with Yuanbao. In the past, a group of upright and high spirited deities also have such disrespect for the old!


    On hearing this, Changqing frowned, which was obviously a joke. In fact, only he knew that the magician was warning him that he had mended the wrong way and had a demon in his heart. He was not far away from being possessed by the devil.


    He knew that in the past six months, the master had locked him in the secret room, just to get rid of the demons in his heart. However, when he opened his eyes and closed his eyes, he was full of the cold and beautiful face of the elder martial sister, whose white body was flawless.


    As early as the first sight to see the elder martial sister, he has already been possessed by the devil. The elder martial sister is his heart demon, and he is willing to fly his soul for this evil spirit.


    "I didn''t know there was such a coincidence in the world. The master was in the college."


    A dream like enchanting voice suddenly came!


    This voice from far to near, when the last word said, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Jinxi!


    Second elder martial brother, don''t know!


    But in Mo Jingzhi''s body side, big elder martial brother Bai Zixuan is holding a folding fan in his hand, and looks at Changqing with a gentle smile.


    Yeyi is standing on the other side of baizixuan with an apple in his hand!


    While gnawing, he looked at the Yuanbao which was caught by Changqing and called out: "Yuanbao, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to rescue you immediately after I eat the apple!"


    Ye Jinxi is covered with black lines. He doesn''t know whether he is anxious to eat an apple or to ask for Yuanbao


    Ye Jinxi looked around, and the three elder martial brothers and the magician all stood around Changqing, which became a trend of encirclement, but did not go further. As everyone here knows, they can kill Changqing in a short time, but they all know that in this instant, Changqing is enough to kill Yuanbao.


    Finally, ye Jinxi''s eyes fell on the magician. Now it''s sunset time. How could the wizard be in the college, and in the quadrangle, where Bu Feichen was not there, and every time Yuanbao went to guanri Hongmen to look for the magician, she would never believe that the magician would come to Yuanbao or herself once in a hundred years, and then meet Yuanbao who was robbed, which is not in the world What a coincidence!


    If you come to Changqing Pavilion, you should know that it''s the immortal god of Changqing.


    It can be seen from this that there are two possibilities for the mage, one is to help evergreen, the other is to stop evergreen.


    At present, the mage is trying to stop Changqing, and the three elder martial brothers should be aware of the breath of the mage and evergreen, so they have to come at the same time, for fear that in case the wizard is unfavorable to her, she can''t cope with it!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin''s eyes towards the three elder martial brothers are full of gratitude, and the night of this vision frightens one step back and hides behind the elder martial brother baizixuan."There is no coincidence but a book." The magician spoke faintly, then looked at Evergreen, "put down the Yuanbao, you can go."


    As soon as she said this, ye Jinxi frowned slightly, but after all, Yuanbao''s safety was the most important thing. So she knew that the magic master''s words were a guarantee for Changqing, so she chose silence.


    However, the character of Mo Jingzhi, the second elder martial brother, must not suffer at this moment.


    "Master, you can''t say this nonsense. This is not guanri Hongmen. I don''t come here and leave when you say so!"


    Mo Jing knows a faint cold light in her eyes. She looks at Evergreen with pride and disdain, as if she is looking at a grass.


    Changqing didn''t intend to put down Yuanbao. When he heard Mo Jingzhi''s words, he said without expression: "all the disputes in the world come from the God of creation. Can''t we return to the heaven? Can''t the immortal Pavilion want to see more people die in vain?"


    God of creation! Chuangshi, your sister!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help getting angry. He clearly wanted to catch Yuanbao and had another purpose. It was estimated that it had something to do with the war between Daqin and Tianqi. However, he looked like a gentleman, not the God of creation half a year ago!


    If it is, the more the gentleman''s performance, the more terrible the heart!


    Mo Jingzhi but covered his mouth and giggled, a pair of water eyes bent into a crescent shaped, in the gradually dark sky, as if the whole body covered with light light, the people can not help but be stunned.


    Monster!


    Ye Jinxi in exclamation, gave Mo Jingzhi the most appropriate description.


    "It seems that you are fighting well! I don''t know when he will win the apocalypse. But I haven''t been to the top of the Apocalypse temple for a long time! "


    Mo Jingzhi''s words are like a shining silver needle, which suddenly pierces the evergreen face.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but curl her mouth, saying as if he had been there before.


    But when she looked around, she saw that people were not surprised at all, and Changqing''s face also sank. She was surprised. She only heard Bu Feichen say that Aojun''s mother-in-law had been to Tianqi Dashen temple to dance swords. Could Aojun''s mother-in-law take Mo Jingzhi with her at that time?


    No wonder Mo Jing knows that they admire Aojun so much. It turns out that they also have some stories.


    "If you are not here, why don''t you insist on protecting Yuanbao?"


    Changqing frowned slightly. The strength of his Apocalypse view is not worse than that of the immortal Pavilion, or it is too tough. But there was a master of the pavilion and the Buddha in the past. It seems that some agreement has been reached between them, so they have been at peace all the time. Now they are gone, but Xiange and Baima temple can be slaughtered!


    Although this is plain, without a trace of emotion, anyone can hear it. The arrogance in it is more of a threat!


    Bang!


    A shadow flies to Changqing. Changqing is on one side and can escape. He grabs Yuanbao''s hand suddenly.


    "Ah! Excuse me? As soon as I finished eating the apple, I was worried about where the nut was. I heard a dog barking. You know, I usually like quiet, so the dog is not long sighted, and the barking is very annoying. So I throw the nut to it to eat, and it doesn''t hit you! "


    Ye Yi looks at Changqing with exaggeration and panic. After that, he immediately tidies up his clothes and winks at Changqing. "However, if the Dharma protector of the great God Temple is smashed, it''s just a small stone. It''s no big deal. It''s just a pity that it''s not lucky enough to eat..."


    "You...!" Changqing''s face was blue and black. He was already in a rage, but he couldn''t say it. Otherwise, he would admit that he was the dog in the mouth of the night?!


    When ye Jinxi heard the words of yeyi, he couldn''t help laughing. All the words in the night despised the apocalypse. It''s no wonder that the ever expressionless Evergreen''s face turned black and red, but he couldn''t say any heavy words.


    However, she finally resisted. After all, Yuanbao was in Changqing''s hands. In case the other party became angry and one accidentally made a heavy hand, it was not worth the loss.


    This is the moment!


    Pooh hee


    When several people did not make a sound, a laugh was particularly conspicuous.


    And Ye Jin Xi follow sound to see the past, suddenly open mouth, stare big eyes, scared of the small heart are almost out!


    I saw in the hands of evergreen Yuanbao, at the moment is a hand to cover the stomach, the earth shaking smile, a hair out of control!


    My baby, your life can be pinched in other people''s hands!


    Ye Jin Xi small heart jumped to the throat, she did not dare to move at the moment, even forgot to speak.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yuanbao. He dare not kill you. If he kills you, he can''t go back today!" Night a very calm to say this sentence.


    As soon as Chang Qing''s face sank to the extreme, they decided that he didn''t even have a chance to escape?


    How can a practitioner like him be insulted?!


    "Yes, if he can''t go back today, he won''t see Zhu Xuanji again!"


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi eyes a bright, immediately followed the night one of the words out.Although she doesn''t know much about Changqing, she also knows that he is a man of few words and doesn''t care much about anything. However, she only loves Zhu Xuanji and even goes against the purpose of his heart!


    Sure enough, Chang Qing''s face improved a lot after Zhu Xuanji was moved out.


    At the thought of Zhu Xuanji in red, Chang Qing''s sharp eyes at Yuanbao''s white neck softened. He wanted to take his elder martial sister back. He couldn''t give himself any chance to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "If you will let me take him away, the whole world will appreciate the fairy Pavilion."


    Changqing took a deep breath and recovered in an instant, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "No way!"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly took a step forward. He was very anxious. Looking at Yuanbao''s big black grape eyes, he thought that maybe he would never be seen again. His heart was as painful as a knife!


    "No one can take Yuanbao away!"


    Don''t want to think about it, Ye Jin Xi blurted out, and then looked up, sharp eyes, with a strong spirit of killing staring at evergreen!


    Changqing narrowed her eyes slightly. The cultivation of this woman was promoted so fast!


    Only for a moment, the atmosphere in the air immediately fell into the situation of confrontation.


    "He is from my fairy Pavilion. You should think about it carefully." Don''t know the opening of Yin measurement.


    "There are only the master and four princes in the fairy Pavilion. How can he be a man of the pavilion?" Chang Qing said calmly.


    Mo Jingzhi side think for a moment, seems to be such a reason, then said: "even if he is not my fairy Pavilion, he is also my little sister''s son."


    "So what?" Chang Qing continued.


    "The people in the fairy pavilion are very protective Mo Jingzhi blinked his watery eyes, some witty said.


    "He is the God of creation. Even if the immortal Pavilion protects the short, he will give an account to the world." Chang Qing looks up to Mo Jing.


    "He''s in Xiange. He''s just the son of my younger martial sister."


    "He is the God of creation in the world."


    Well


    Mo Jingzhi seems to have some words poor, he immediately turned his eyes to the night for help.


    Night a roll of white eyes, he usually even second elder martial brother can not say, not to mention even second elder martial brother can not say evergreen? He did not expect, this is always silent evergreen, speaking of words should be so watertight ah!


    However, the second elder martial brother''s look for help was very helpful to him. He was elated and wanted to retort, but he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Ye Jinxi is worried. She wants to rush to rescue Yuanbao now. The two elder martial brothers are silent at the moment, and the elder martial brother is a bottle gourd. Is it really necessary to give Yuanbao to Changqing?!


    No, if you really want to pay, she will die to save Yuanbao!


    At this time, a warm voice reached the ears of all the people in the air.


    "Why does the fairy Pavilion give an account to the world?"


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, turn around to look, surprise discovery, unexpectedly is that muggy big elder martial brother!


    Just this sentence, Changqing was silent.


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but want to give her big brother Bai Zixuan a thumbs up. This is the first time that she has been crazy. It''s just like white clouds floating by and birds are silent. It makes people feel that what he said is natural and reasonable in the world.


    You are worthy of being a senior brother!


    Mo Jingzhi frowned and pondered for a moment. Finally, he could not help nodding. While expressing his approval, he felt more painful. How could he not think of this sentence?


    But yeyi is full of adoration, looking at the elder martial brother, who is so unconventional, he is really extraordinary. He can''t help but sigh, "the elder martial brother is really powerful. How could I have never imagined..."


    Bang!


    Mo Jingzhi reached out and slapped the night one by one, "if you can think of it, you will be the elder martial brother!"


    He forgot that he had been thinking as much as night.


    At night, he hung his head, but whispered, "the second elder martial brother didn''t think of it. Why am I not the second elder martial brother..."


    Seeing that Changqing didn''t say a word, Ye Jin couldn''t help shaking in his heart. It seems that the position of the elder martial brother in Changqing''s heart is much higher than that of the elder martial brother, so he is so awed.


    Is it because of the cultivation of the elder martial brother?


    What kind of state has the elder martial brother reached


    Changqing is silent for a moment. He is about to speak, but he opens the paper fan with a "Shua" sound from his elder martial brother.


    And this voice, let evergreen to the mouth of the words Sheng Sheng swallow down!


    Ye Jin was stunned by the action of the elder martial brother? Are you as good as the master of the pavilion?!


    Obviously not. Changqing is completely respectful and dare not move when facing the pavilion leader. If it is the pavilion master standing here now, I''m afraid that only a word from the cabinet master will Changqing put down the Yuanbao and leave.


    "He is the chief guardian of the cabinet." With a gentle smile, he didn''t feel guilty after frightening others.


    Changqing stepped back a little, his face was expressionless, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It is because he is missing that the leader of the cabinet should protect him well." Elder martial brother still elegant smile, the folding fan in his hand gently fan, once, the wind is light.


    The elder martial brother gives people a light softness. It seems that a white faced scholar has no strength to bind a chicken.And it is such a Muggle that has no power to bind the chicken, so that Changqing puts down the Yuan Bao and turns to Yu Jian to leave.


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao has just been put down by Changqing, and the little golden sword flies out of his arms. He steps on the golden sword with his small feet, steps forward, and the golden sword moves forward for half a minute.


    Seeing Yuanbao in the middle of the sky as if in the plain running over on a golden sword, Ye Jin Xi''s careful dirty immediately mentioned in the throat, she did not care about this, rushed to catch the flying Yuanbao!


    Reach out to grab Yuanbao''s ear, teach him a good lesson, let him not know the danger, let him worry about her!


    But as soon as ye Jinxi''s hand was stretched out, he was seen by the clever Yuanbao. He jumped quickly and put his hands around Ye Jinxi''s neck. The whole person hung on Ye Jinxi''s body. "Baji" kissed Ye Jinxi''s face, then blinked and blinked his big eyes and said, "Mommy, Baobao is wrong!"


    By Yuanbao''s kiss, ye Jinxi''s heart felt soft, and his hand suddenly stopped in the air. Listening to Yuanbao''s words, he looked at his tender face close at hand. His dark eyes were full of mischievous and lovely, which made people want to kiss each other. Ye Jinxi finally couldn''t get off the hand.


    Holding his hand in the air, he turned and patted on Yuanbao''s buttocks, pretending to be angry: "let''s make you play!"


    Yuanbao grinned.


    Ye Jin Xi glared at him, turned his head to see the figure of evergreen leaving, slightly narrowed his eyes, some uneasiness in his heart, how could he give up so easily?


    "Big brother! Let him go like this


    Night a dissatisfied looking at the distant evergreen.


    Mo Jing Zhi raised his eyes and looked at the white son Xuan with a smile on his face, then turned his head and knocked on the head of night one, "fool! The elder martial brother has already taught him a lesson


    Night a touch on the top of the head, some do not know so-called.


    In the distance, the magician, who had not spoken for a long time, smiled and looked at Yuanbao from the side of his head. "Yuanbao, where''s Tangyuan?"


    How about Tangyuan?


    Where''s xiaoyuanxiao?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, looking down at Yuanbao in his arms, asked: "where is Tangyuan?"


    Yuanbao opened his mouth and seemed to be stunned. He turned his head and looked at yeyi. "Yeyi, where''s Yuanxiao''s sister?"


    Night one Leng, turn head to see to Mo Jing know, "small lantern festival?"


    Mo Jingzhi can''t help but knock on the head of yeyi, "where do I know where xiaoyuanxiao is? I''ve lost my baby step boy, waiting for him to come back and pick your skin! Look for it


    After that, he frowned and nervously covered his face and said, "it''s over. This time, I can''t remember the rain falling from my smoke mountain. I''m still waiting for my face to grow!"


    Coax!


    Ye Jinxi only felt that her head was confused and blank.


    She didn''t know what other people said. Even when Yuanbao ran from her arms, she didn''t know. She only knew that xiaoyuanxiao was gone!


    She followed the crowd back to the fairy Pavilion, and looked at every floor of the pavilion. Her eyes were already red, and she could not see other people and things. She just wanted the little swaddling clothes to appear in front of her eyes. Even if she cried, she didn''t mind


    However, when she turned the attic up and down again and again, even the kitchen, she still did not see the shadow of the little man, only the small lantern festival giggle in her ear.


    Night one, Mo Jingzhi and Bai Zixuan stand aside, watching Ye Jinxi, who runs up and down constantly, and Yuanbao, who is following her, is gloomy.


    "Second elder martial brother Do you think she''s crazy... "


    When ye Jinxi turns over the whole attic countless times, night one can''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Mo Jingzhi pursed her soft lips and looked at Bai Zixuan. "Elder martial brother, the Lantern Festival has been lost. She can''t find it any more. Don''t you stop her?"


    With that, Mo Jingzhi sighed and looked at the neat and clean attic. At the moment, it seemed that she had experienced a great war and was in a mess. The woman, even the spider webs in the corner, looked at her carefully. He really wanted to ask, is it possible that her Lantern Festival can become such a small spider lying on it?


    At this time, ye Jinxi''s body suddenly stopped at the same place, and all the people looked at her. She turned around and looked at Mo Jingzhi with red eyes. Her eyes seemed to be bloodthirsty. Mo Jingzhi was shocked.


    "The dumplings are not lost. She''s here."


    His voice was hoarse and without emotion.


    Finish saying, leaf Jin Xi turns around, a white dress already changed dirty, continue to look for.


    "She''s crazy!" At night, he hid behind Mo Jingzhi, then showed his head and watched quietly.


    Standing outside the attic, the magician seemed to see everything in the attic clearly. He sighed slightly, "Miss ye, you can find it by meditation."


    The mage''s voice was not loud, but it was so far away that it clearly spread into the ears of all the people in the attic.


    Hum!


    Ye Jinxi only felt a buzz in her mind, which made her nearly fall to the ground. Yuanbao immediately stepped forward to hold her and cried out nervously, "Mommy!"After saying these two words, Yuanbao''s nose suddenly became sour, and his tears fell down. "Mommy, it''s all the baby''s fault. The baby didn''t take good care of her sister. It''s all the baby''s fault! You beat the baby


    Ye Jin closed her eyes tightly in the evening. When the hum in her ears disappeared, she heard Yuanbao''s clear cry, which made her heart quiet for a moment.


    At the beginning, what she experienced with Yuanbao was even more difficult than now. She could stick to it, and this time she would surely find Tangyuan!


    Not in the attic, that''s taken away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Think of this, Ye Jin Xi Meng head up, the figure a flash, people just feel in front of a trance, has no Ye Jin Xi''s figure!


    Yuanbao was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed Ye Jinxi''s steps and ran to the attic door!


    Night a strange, but also a sigh of relief, little sister lost the little lantern festival, turned over the whole attic are missing, I am afraid to go outside to find.


    Look up, but see the second elder martial brother Mo Jingzhi a face meditative appearance.


    The elder martial brother put away the folding fan and walked to the attic door with a smile on his face.


    When Bai Zixuan moved, Mo Jingzhi immediately followed him. His red clothes floated past in front of him at night, leaving only a sentence as light as a cloud, "the third younger martial brother keeps cleaning the attic."


    Night a Leng Leng nodded, wait for elder martial brother and second elder martial brother''s figure to disappear from the attic door, night one just returned to God.


    He is fierce a spirit of excitement, wide eyes, looking back at the chaotic Xiange made by Ye Jin Xi. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and howls. Why are they watching the excitement? It''s him who cleans up the mess?!


    Ye Jinxi flashed out of the attic and stood at the door with a pair of red eyes fixed on the magician. Her cold face was full of frightful air. It seemed that she did not know that what was standing in front of her was the great master of the state of Qin whose cultivation was higher than her.


    "Say, where did you take the dumplings?"


    The clear and cold voice, listening to Sheng Sheng, made people shiver.


    Yuanbao ran out with him. As soon as he came out, he heard Ye Jinxi question the magician. He looked at the magician who was still smiling. He looked up at Ye Jinxi and said, "Mommy, master Ouyang just saved the baby. How could he rob Yuanxiao''s sister?"


    When ye Jinxi heard this, she did not look down at Yuanbao. She only had a pair of black and white eyes staring at the old man in the opposite direction. She stretched out her hand and took Yuanbao behind her, as if afraid that the man in the opposite side would suddenly hand and hurt Yuanbao.


    "Who are you in Miss Ye''s mouth?" The magician spoke slowly.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "naturally you and evergreen, or you daozong!"


    Hearing Ye Jin''s irreverence in the evening, the magician''s heart was filled with anger, but he didn''t show it. He slightly collected the smile on his face. "Miss Ye has just lost her daughter. I don''t blame you for your unreasonable words."


    This sentence with enough spiritual power, listen to Ye Jinxi''s ears, although not as faint as other people, or no consciousness into an idiot, but also a shock in the heart.


    "My younger martial sister is really a good choice of words, but even if it is a little bit possible, although the master is not here, we still have to seek justice for the younger martial sister." Mo Jingzhi, who has just stepped out of the attic, hears that her younger martial sister is being taught by others. She is not angry at all. She is from their fairy Pavilion. She can only be bullied by them. How can outsiders gossip!


    Hearing this, Ye Jin''s heart suddenly warmed up, and even her impulse to lose the dumplings gradually calmed down. Yes, they robbed the dumplings, but they wanted to use the dumplings to coerce Bu Feichen. So even if they robbed the dumplings, the dumplings would not be in danger. She can''t be impulsive now. She must be calm


    Ye Jinxi''s thoughts beat quickly. At the beginning, she and bu Feichen were going out of the capital of the Qin Dynasty to the White Horse Temple. It was the God mage who would rather damage her body and divined for them and stopped their carriage. From contact to now, the God mage is obviously a Taoist, but everywhere for Yuanbao and bu Feichen to consider, how could he unite with Changqing and rob Tangyuan?!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly hesitated, but


    At the thought of the missing Tangyuan, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the magician seriously. "Today, the wizard is not at guanrihong gate, but comes out of the courtyard. Obviously, she knew that evergreen would come. This is one of them. The immortal mage blocks Changqing. If only Changqing is alone, the three elder martial brothers of Xiange will not feel the strong breath and come together. There is only one Tangyuan left in Xiange, which is the second. After stopping Chang Qing, the magician promised to let him go safely as long as he put down the treasure. This is the third


    Said, Ye Jin Xi Mou color a congealing, she looked closely at the magician, "master, what else to say?"


    All these indicate that in order to help Changqing rob the Lantern Festival, the magician used his strong breath to make the three princes of Xiange hesitate to chase after them, and then robbed the Lantern Festival when the fairy pavilion was empty.


    Ye Jinxi''s words are clear and direct to the magician.


    Yuan Bao turned his head and looked at the magician, "master Ouyang, did you capture Yuanxiao sister?"


    The magician frowned slightly. He had thought of what ye Jinxi had said for a long time. So he left Changqing and found that the Lantern Festival was missing. Up to now, he has been waiting at the gate of the fairy Pavilion, hoping only to be able to clear away this unwarranted crime.


    He can understand Ye Jinxi and the whole Xiange people''s thoughts. If it was him, I''m afraid he would think the same way.


    However, understanding is understanding. As a magician, he can''t forgive being suspected. The girl in front of her should forget all the things he did in the past because of these doubts?!


    In the heart more and more angry, the magician fiercely step forward, the momentum suddenly ascends!Ye Jinxi only felt a burst of air in front of her. She even held her breath!


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi Yu light swept to the side of a figure, gently step forward.


    Moon white clothes suddenly into the eye.


    The man just lifted his foot slightly and took a step forward.


    Gently, Ye Jin suddenly noticed that the air wave in front of her disappeared suddenly. It seemed to be contained by the gentleness of the person on the side of the body, just like the fire met the water and disappeared in an instant!


    Ye Jinxi surprised Leng side of the head to see, is the elder martial brother that familiar and ordinary face, at the moment with a smile, gentle looking at the wizard in front.


    "The master only said yes or no


    Bai Zixuan''s voice is as warm as jade. It is like the spring breeze blowing in my heart. It is inexplicably convincing.


    It''s just It''s a wizard on the other side!


    I was ignored by the elder martial brother!


    Ye Jinxi was filled with admiration for baizixuan in an instant. The three words of the elder martial brother were deeply engraved in his heart. The gentle and weak body of the elder martial brother at this time appeared to be very tall and upright.


    The magician slowly made a ritual, and his momentum had already disappeared. He said with a wry smile, "if I say that I was cheated by others, can you believe me?"


    Although this is to Ye Jinxi said, but turn to ask to Bai Zixuan.


    Ye Jinxi learned from today that the most powerful cultivation here is not the night one, which is not afraid of heaven and earth. It is not Mo Jingzhi who once scares evergreen away by embroidering flowers at the window every day, but the elder martial brother who is always gentle and does not like talking!


    So, the magician turned his head and asked Bai Zixuan. Was it because no one would threaten him except Bai Zixuan, or was the idea of the elder martial brother the most important?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that after the master of the pavilion had disappeared, it should be the elder martial brother who was in charge here!


    Xiange is the representative of the dignity and strength of the owner.


    However, the magician denied the fact that he took Yuanxiao with Changqing. He said that he was also deceived by Changqing?


    Is it difficult to


    All of a sudden, an idea arose in his mind. Could Chang Qing come to Daqin and steal Yuanbao from the Academy today. He had to show his horse in front of the master, so the magician came to the college in advance to stop Changqing, but was used by changqingli to attract three senior brothers?


    Evergreen is terrible!


    There are two Dharma protectors of the Apocalypse view, one is Zhu Xuanji, the other is evergreen, the other is straightforward and never tells lies, and the other is reticent and does not choose to give up when he fails to achieve his goal


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is still shocked, the elder martial brother has already opened his mouth.


    "Master, please come back." Bai Zixuan smile, look calm said.


    Just this sentence shows that he believed the magician''s words.


    Yuanbao''s big eyes turned and looked at the magician. He said crisply, "master Ouyang, go back first. When you find the Yuanxiao sister, I''ll take her to apologize to Ouyang''s grandfather and master!"


    Thinking of the little girl in her swaddling clothes, the magician''s mouth suddenly showed a smile, even the displeasure in her heart disappeared. Tangyuan, who was born to be more suitable for Shenshu practice than Yuanbao, "well, after finding Tangyuan, bring her to see me."


    Say, drift away.


    Seeing Yuanbao like a little adult, he doesn''t cry or make trouble. Ye Jin''s heart is blocked. Thinking of her pregnancy in October, xiaotangyuan, who loves to laugh, doesn''t know if it''s because in the arms of strangers, she''s crying all the time, which makes her more irritable. "Baby, didn''t you like your sister''s best before? Why are you not in a hurry now that my sister is gone? "


    Not even a drop of tears


    "Mummy, my sister lost, Yuanbao is very sad, but the sister is because of Yuanbao lost, Yuanbao will find her back, crying is useless, mummy once said that if you do something wrong, you should change it. Crying is cowardly. Now when dad is away, mummy is the same as losing her soul. Yuanbao is a man and must hold up!"


    Yuanbao looked up, a pair of bright big eyes full of firmness, with brilliant luster. It seemed that she had transmitted her courage to Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. Her son could be so brave. How could she be disordered at this time!


    "Mummy, you cry, Yuanbao lend you shoulder." It seems to be aware of Ye Jin Xi''s heart pressed down sad, Yuanbao heartache forward, pulling Ye Jinxi''s cuffs, soothing way.


    Her son''s understanding made Ye Jin feel a little warm in her heart. She turned her head and looked at her elder martial brother. After enduring for a long time, she finally asked, "elder martial brother, Tangyuan, she..."


    Elder martial brother gently smile, side head to look behind, just sweep attic clean, come out to see lively night one, eye son in a calm, half pay just said: "nothing."


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief. As the elder martial brother looked at yeyi, he immediately thought of the face of the great God Temple. Yeyi is the Lord''s son. If yeyi betrays the immortal Pavilion


    Ye Jinxi was suddenly frightened by this idea, but when she saw that there was nothing lively to see at night, she was disappointed. She calmed down again and gave a bitter smile. Night one was just night one. She was afraid that she was upset because of the loss of the little lantern festival!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    And one side of Mo Jing know, a pair of moist eyes on the body of the white son Xuan, a turn does not turn.


    Bai Zixuan noticed the sight, and his side head collided with Mo Jing Zhi''s eyes. He couldn''t help but smile and touch his face. "What''s on my face, second younger martial brother?"


    Mo Jingzhi chuckled, and the flowers and branches trembled. He turned his head and looked at the night one in the distance. He didn''t know what he meant, but he kept laughing. "It turns out that in the immortal Pavilion, it''s not the master, it''s the elder martial brother, who protects the most from the evil."


    After that, Mo Jingzhi turned his head and went to the attic, and he called: "Oh! My flowers are almost finished! "


    Bai Zixuan calmly looks at Mo Jingzhi''s leaving red figure. In his heart, Mo Jingzhi is not a fool.


    Protect the short, is it Ye Jinxi or the third younger martial brother who seems to know nothing about the world? Mo Jingzhi and baizixuan understand each other.


    "Younger martial sister, if you are free, you can help me to make some drinks. I''d like to try my favorite soybean milk. What is it like?"


    Well


    She was just looking for the elder martial brother and asked for the blood red BMW with Helian. How did he know?


    When ye Jinxi looked around, he saw that baizixuan had already disappeared. The second elder martial brother seemed to have said a little less. The elder martial brother is not only the most protective person, but also the most revengeful person!


    However, the second elder martial brother dares to say this, but she does not dare to say it.


    Because, I''m afraid there is a way to save Tangyuan from the word "nothing" just now. At this juncture, she will never touch the old brother''s revenge.


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi suddenly turned to run to the woods!


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Yuan Bao was very busy.


    "I''ll go and see if the horse is still in the woods. I''ll take it back and grind soya milk for the master, and ask him to save the dumpling!"


    Looking at Ye Jin Xi, Yuanbao can''t help but help her forehead. Mummy, you call so loud that even if the horse is there, I''m afraid it''s already gone!


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, a blue shadow flew by, and the people in Daqin and Kyoto did not find it at all.


    But the shadow seems to be a little unstable, suddenly fell from the sky!


    Flying sword tried to maintain balance, and finally, when it was about to hit the ground, it slowly put the man on the sword on the ground.


    Poof!


    As soon as the man in Qingyi landed, a mouthful of blood vomited out!


    The flying sword immediately enters the scabbard.


    The man in Tsing Yi knelt down on one leg and spat out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, he felt that the feeling of depression on his chest disappeared. He slowly raised his head, and his face was pale. It was Changqing who had just left the college!


    Think of the Xiange big childe baizixuan to his pressure, although slightly weaker than the main Pavilion, but also let him bear!


    His eyes were full of surprise. Who could have thought that the cultivation of the eldest son of the fairy pavilion was not much different from the master of the pavilion? Although at their height, one minute is ten million.


    At the beginning of the confrontation with Bu Feichen, he also laughably thought that he was already the best in the younger generation, but even Bu Feichen''s blow could not bear, and even a breath of baizixuan could not resist!


    No wonder


    It''s no wonder that the pavilion master disappeared and the Buddha came back to heaven, but the temple master didn''t want to move the fairy Pavilion at all. It''s because of the White House!


    He now wants to know how the cultivation of Mo Jingzhi, the second childe of Xiange, has reached.


    But


    The corners of Evergreen''s mouth slowly lifted up, and his eyes showed an uncontrollable excitement.


    Even if they are better than themselves, how about they are not used by him?!


    At the thought of the anxious appearance of these people when they couldn''t find the child, he had incomparable £§ s in his heart. What about his high accomplishments? At this time, it''s not powerless?!


    At this time, there was a wave of spiritual power on the side of the body.


    Evergreen side of the head to see, from far and near a strong momentum.


    "Protect the law!"


    The visitor was dressed in a blue Taoist robe and stood respectfully on the side of evergreen.


    "Cough!" Chang Qing, seeing that he was a great God, felt at ease and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he said, "how?"


    The man in the blue robe hesitated slightly and did not speak.


    Changqing suddenly frowned, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. There was a trace of coldness in his voice, "say!"


    Bang!


    The man in blue Daopao stepped backward. He knelt down on the ground, and his face exuded a layer of cold sweat. "His subordinates are incompetent. They brought the child out, but others robbed him on the way."


    Changqing''s anger soared in his heart. He planned for a long time. He was seriously injured before he left the college. Unexpectedly, the mantis caught cicada and yellow finches were killed!


    "Who is it?" Evergreen endure the anger in his heart, only feel more upset, let him several want to roar out loud.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. "


    I don''t know?!


    In order to make this plan, the great God Temple sent ten practitioners who practiced in the early Qing Dynasty. They were insulted and seriously injured in front of others, and finally got nothing?!"There are so many of you who have been robbed of their children. What''s the use of the great God to support you?" Changqing shouts angrily.


    Just now the pride disappeared, and then from the inside to the outside of the anger into anger, and this sentence, angry, more serious internal injury, mouth is a hot, dark, unconscious.


    "Protect the law!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dongliang kingdom.


    Since the first prince was removed from the crown prince''s seat, the prince moved out of the prince''s house and found a small but exquisite mansion.


    In the world of practice, the most mysterious women are Zhu Xuanji of the apocalypse, and ye Jinxi, the fourth son of Xiange, who is now in the limelight.


    In the world, the most mysterious woman is xiaobaihe, the actor of youlefang.


    The people of Dongliang state all know that there is a beautiful woman living in the residence of the great prince. She covers her face with light gauze every day. Her eyes are light as water. She is graceful and moving. She is the goddess in everyone''s heart.


    The Grand Prince''s house.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A clear child''s laughter will reverberate in the hall.


    If ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are here, they will certainly hear it. The one who will make such a clear laugh when they see a beautiful man is the missing little lantern festival!


    At the moment, there are three people sitting in the hall.


    Xiao Yuanxiao was in his swaddling clothes and was held in his arms by a tall man.


    The man was dressed in white, and his black hair was soft scattered behind his back. When he saw the lovely child who kept smiling in his arms, a holy and incomparable smile rose from the corner of his mouth. And this smile, like a banished immortal, was eclipsed in the whole world. It was Murong Lingmo!


    Murong Lingmo was standing at the top of the hall, while a man and a woman were sitting at the bottom.


    "Who is the father of the child?" Sitting at the bottom of the table, the man with a black robe and a whole body of evil spirit finally couldn''t help it. He frowned and asked in a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know." One side of the woman gently raised delicate jade hand, holding the cup, sipped a sip, light said.


    As soon as the man heard this, his gloomy face disappeared. His beautiful face was full of smile. He looked at the woman side and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know who it is. I''ll be her father in the future."


    Pooh!


    Miao''er, standing behind the little lily, almost laughs. Does the second prince think that the child belongs to a young lady? So when she heard that the young lady did not know who the father of the child was, she immediately took over.


    But the second prince is really sincere to miss. First of all, she once had a child, which is not perfect. Moreover, when the second prince thought this was a young lady''s child, he didn''t even have the slightest hesitation and wanted to accept the child as her father.


    Although she felt that the young lady treated the second prince differently from others, she was always indifferent to the second prince, as if she didn''t even have half a mind. She didn''t know what she thought.


    Miao''er knows that even if xiaobaihe knows that Murong Lingye has misunderstood him, she will not open his mouth to explain. She hastily says, "the second prince, the mother of the child does not know who it is. If the second prince wants to be the son of the child, he must ask her parents."


    Little lily smell speech, a pair of moist eyes swept miao''er, miao''er quickly spit out his tongue, no longer speak.


    And hear the Murong Ling night Miao er said, eyes a bright!


    It turns out that this is not xiaobaihe''s child. He thought he was only absent for a few days. What happened to xiaobaihe and Murong Lingmo


    This thought, originally also looked at that child extremely is not agreeable to the eye, now sees that pair of black grape like to slip the big eye, lovable much.


    Seeing the change of Murong Lingye''s spirit, miao''er smiles in his heart. The two princes have no temper at all in front of the young lady. They are very obedient and obedient!


    Since the young lady moved into the great prince''s house, the second prince has been running here all day. The whole people of Dongliang country have been rumored that the second prince and the first Prince have rebuilt their brotherhood. No, the second prince has just returned from the border and overflowed from the palace, so he ran here!


    "When you wake up, the child is at the head of your bed?" Murong Lingmo''s warm and gorgeous voice is like a spring, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Hearing Murong Lingmo''s voice, little lily put down her tea cup and slowly raised her head. The snow-white veil on her face swayed gently, shaking Murong Lingye''s heart.


    "Not bad." Little lily spoke faintly, but she closed her eyes slightly. What she didn''t say was that there was a letter. There was a blank on the envelope. There was a thin piece of paper with only a few big words in it. She could not help clenching her fists and frowning.


    The paper says: I once owed you a child, and now I pay you back!


    Little Lily''s hand is hidden in the cuff, but this tiny movement and expression fell in Murong Lingye''s eyes. He asked without impulse this time. He guessed in his heart that it was the child of the man who had carried the little lily at the beginning?!


    Murong Lingmo did not notice, just quietly looking at the giggling child, always feel very familiar, the eyebrow seems to have a little bit of his heart that woman''s appearance."To be able to enter my house, I think it is to avoid the layers of bodyguards, and to put the child down under your eyes. I think he must be a practitioner with high accomplishments."


    Murong Lingmo slowly raised his head, a pair of clear and gentle eyes looked at the small lily.


    Seeing Murong Lingmo looking straight at lily, although his eyes were clear and without any distractions, Murong Lingye''s heart was still uncomfortable. If someone else, at most, he was scornful and ridiculed. The toad wanted to eat swan meat, but he had no bottom for his brother who was suddenly invisible to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Now the little lily lives in the prince''s mansion, two people get along day and night, inevitably will not have the emotion!


    Thinking of this, Murong Lingye suddenly got up, went to Murong Lingmo''s body, reached for the small lantern festival, turned to look at the small lily, a serious face said: "I was allowed to stay here because I was not in the capital city because I wanted to go out to war. Now I have come back, you go to my residence."


    Little Lily was almost angry at Murong Lingye''s overbearing and unreasonable request. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Murong Lingye, "why is the second prince coming back and I''m going to live in your mansion?"


    "Because I want you to go." See small Lily clenched fists slowly loosen, the mood also eased down, Murong Ling night mood is a little bit peaceful, but also tough and overbearing said.


    Miao''er almost burst into laughter on one side. At this time, the second prince was not as cold as a child when he first saw him.


    Lily gently smile, "I am just an actor, the second prince is not afraid of gossip?"


    "Not afraid." Murong said seriously.


    "The second prince is not afraid that Miss Wang will make trouble?" Lily raised her eyebrows to look at him.


    Murong Lingye frowns slightly. Miss Wang in xiaobaihe''s mouth is naturally the younger sister of the eldest disciple of the Jinghong sword sect, and also the dry daughter of song Jianhong, the leader of Jinghong sword sect. She is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Nature is not afraid. If she comes, just get out." Murong Lingye speaks in a hurry, for fear that xiaobaihe may misunderstand what relationship he has with Wang Jianer.


    "But I''m afraid." Little lily suddenly gathered the smile on her face and looked at Murong Lingye with cold eyes.


    Murong Lingye''s heart is tight, just want to say don''t be afraid. With him in, she listens to Xiao Baihe and says:


    "half a year ago, I don''t know how many girls died in the palace, but the second prince doesn''t know?" Lily droops her eyes.


    The imperial draft was ordered by daozong to prevent Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi from going to Baima temple. In name, it was a talent show. Secretly, the emperor Murong wanted to find a second imperial concubine for Murong Lingye. However, most women of the right age in Beijing died in their boudoirs.


    As we all know, it was Wang zhener who did it, but suffered from the lack of evidence. Wang Peier was the younger sister of the national master and the dry daughter of the leader of Jinghong sword sect. So people just dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "I''m afraid I will die under Miss Wang''s sword one day." Little lily opened her lips and said faintly.


    How could it be?


    Wang Jianer has long hated xiaobaihe. If he really wants to kill xiaobaihe, the first one is xiaobaihe. Now xiaobaihe is still alive, and there must be the protection of leader song Jianhong.


    "I will give you an account." Murong Ling night rare serious said.


    Miao''er saw the scene suddenly cold down, and quickly said: "Miss, what about this child?"


    Little lily did not look up, just gently said: "if you like, hold it by yourself."


    Miao''er quickly shut her mouth. According to her understanding of the young lady, she may not like the child.


    "Yaya..."


    At this time, the small lantern festival suddenly stretched out a small hand of meat, and the direction was the Murong Lingmo sitting on the top.


    Children''s voice is clear and crisp, with milk, listening to the ears, soft in the heart.


    Murong Lingmo moved instantly. He didn''t think about it. He got up and went forward. In an instant, he held the Lantern Festival in his arms, looked up and said with a smile: "I raised this child."


    Small lily a Leng, looked up to see Murong Lingmo face gentle looking at the baby in his arms, thought for a moment, and finally said: "this child''s origin is unknown, I''m afraid it''s related to daozong."


    The man was a Taoist priest who owed her a child, thinking that sending a child could erase what he had done to her? She had no feelings for the man, but for the child in her stomach.


    Moreover, since she feigned death by jumping off a cliff six years ago, people in the grand temple thought she was dead. Even if she walked in the world now, she never took off her veil. How did he know that she was still alive and how could he accurately find her position?!


    Think of here, small Lily''s heart a Ling, suddenly feel that if that person really helps daozong, I''m afraid that Bu Feichen''s 80% winning face should also be reduced to 50%!


    "Nothing, just a child, what do you know?" Murong Lingmo looks down at the Lantern Festival, and the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    Murong Ling night to see the little lily seems to care about Murong Lingmo, the heart immediately discontented, a low face asked: "when will the border war be fought? Ye Meng of the state of Qin is really an old general, very powerful. "


    This sentence finished, Murong Ling night''s look also serious up, "such a tug war, the most at the expense of the enemy, Dongliang country can not afford."


    "Not bad." Murong Lingmo looked up and said, "I''m waiting for a person''s news. It should be quick."


    Murong Lingye is reluctant to speak. Several times he wants to ask Murong Lingmo who he is waiting for, but when the words come to his mouth, he still swallow it.Seeing that the two brothers were very tacit at this time, little lily pursed her lips slightly, and felt a trace of comfort in her heart. She turned her head and looked at the bright sunshine outside the hall.


    It''s time for Chen to fight back?


    In this regard, a rumor spread all over the Dongliang kingdom. The eldest prince had an illegitimate daughter, which was suspected to have been born by little lily


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, how can we save Tangyuan?"


    Ye Jinxi saw the elder martial brother drinking soybean milk, with a satisfied smile on his face, and quickly opened his mouth to ask.


    Bai Zixuan slightly raised his head and looked at her with a smile, "little younger martial sister, don''t worry, she is very safe now."


    "Do you know where the Tangyuan is?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened, and he grasped the words in the elder brother''s words and asked eagerly.


    Bai Zixuan chuckled, put down the so-called soybean milk in his hand, shook the folding fan, and gently asked, "younger martial sister, if younger martial brother Bu can overthrow daozong in one fell swoop, are Yuanbao and Yuanxiao the most dangerous now?"


    Ye Jinxi pressed down the urgency of his heart and thought carefully. Although he didn''t know what way Bu Feichen would have to eliminate daozong in one fell swoop, if he could, I''m afraid that what Tianqi Dashen Temple wants most is himself, Yuanbao and Yuanxiao to threaten Bu Feichen!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin nodded in the evening and frowned: "is Tangyuan brought to the Apocalypse temple?"


    Bai Zixuan shakes his head, "Changqing takes Yuanxiao away. Night one robs it down and sends it to the safest place."


    Night one?!


    Ye Jin''s heart leaps at night. It''s night one!


    "But yeichi is the son of the Lord!" Ye Jinxi blurted out.


    "Yes, and he didn''t lose his memory." Bai Zixuan slightly raised the corner of his lips.


    Coax!


    Ye Jin Xi''s mind is a blank, she just feel that her mind is a mess!


    If ye Yi lost his memory, although he was the son of the temple master, and it is justifiable for the cabinet master to accept him as a disciple, but I didn''t expect that ye Yi had no amnesia!


    What''s the purpose of his stay in Xiange?


    Thinking of that night one, who often put the word "tiger" in his mouth and yelled out loud, Ye Jin''s mind was hard to calm down. She could never think that there was another face in yeyi''s simple eyes!


    Ye Jin raised his head fiercely in the evening, "yeyi is the son of the Lord of the temple, and he is also a member of daozong. In the end, he will surely bring out Tangyuan to threaten Bu Feichen in order to save daozong! Elder martial brother, we should find yeyi and force him to hand over Tangyuan


    "He''s from fairyland."


    This time, it''s not Bai Zixuan talking, but a voice with a trace of laziness.


    Ye Jin Xi startled, looked back, but saw Mo Jing know when stood at the door, a fire red clothes, gently leaning on the door frame, a pair of eyes are fixed to look at her.


    "Yeyi is from the fairy Pavilion, the master''s apprentice, the eldest brother and my third younger martial brother, and the younger martial sister Your third brother. "


    Seeing Ye Jin''s eyes fixed on himself, Mo Jingzhi raised her hand to lift her hair on her forehead and said with a smile, "little younger martial sister, I am very beautiful today?"


    Automatically ignore the last word of Mo Jing Zhi, Ye Jin Xi is shocked by his front sentence, and a word can''t be said.


    Mo Jingzhi is telling her that night one is a fairy Pavilion person, not a daozong person, definitely will not betray Xiange for daozong''s sake.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at Bai Zixuan. He looked at Mo Jingzhi with a smile. "The second younger martial brother is very beautiful today."


    Hearing the praise of Bai Zixuan, Mo Jingzhi immediately covered his pretty face with two hands and said with surprise: "really? Really? I knew you always told the truth, elder martial brother! I''ll go and have a look! "


    Then he turned and left happily.


    Half rate.


    "What about Yuanbao?"


    In the silence, ye Jinxi''s calm voice sounded.


    Bai Zixuan nodded with satisfaction. He knew that although Ye Jinxi believed in yeyi, as a mother, how could she gamble with her children? It was only at this time that she had to think calmly and understand the general situation. She was worthy of being the favorite person of younger brother bu.


    "Yuanbao, of course, is staying in the fairy Pavilion." Bai Zixuan said quietly.


    "Then why..." Don''t let Yuanxiao stay in the fairy pavilion?


    Ye Jinxi raised her head and did not ask again.


    Bai Zixuan gently looked at Ye Jin Xi, "there are only four of us in the fairy Pavilion."


    There are only four people in the immortal Pavilion, but there are hundreds of disciples who practice the initial state of the Qing Dynasty in the great God Temple. What''s more, there are also people who cultivate the Middle Kingdom in the Qing Dynasty. The elder martial brother means that the fairy Pavilion can''t take care of two children at the same time!


    "Younger martial sister, it''s time for you to practice well..." Bai Zixuan got up slowly and went to the window. Looking at the bright sun outside, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red. In the past six months of the demon sect, her practice has been stagnant because of the Lantern Festival. Now she returns to Daqin, and because of the incident in Pingcheng, her heart is always unable to calm down, so her practice is delayed. So at this moment, the elder martial brother is really unable to look down and just open his mouth to remind her!Ye Jinxi stepped back, "yes, elder martial brother!"


    After that, she turned and was about to leave for practice when she heard the voice of the elder martial brother coming from behind her.


    "A year ago, when you came to the college, you were in a strong mood, and no one could shake half a cent. Now this heart is impetuous and it''s time to sink down."


    Ye Jinxi''s body trembled and her steps were weak. A year ago, she only wanted to cure Yuanbao''s illness. In order to achieve this goal, she was not afraid of anything. Her elder martial brother reminded her that now that Yuanbao''s disease has been cured, she should think carefully about why she was alive the rest of the day


    Ye Jinxi did not know that what her elder martial brother reminded her was the most important way in her future practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    The night is like ink, and the stars are constantly flashing. The lights in the college have been extinguished. It is quiet, and the bird calls from time to time are even more empty.


    Ye Jin Xi lies quietly on the bed, with her eyes open, looking at the roof, thinking in her heart, why she is living, used to be for Yuanbao, now what is she for?


    Many people flashed in her mind, including Jun Wansu, ye Meng, Yuanbao and yuanxiao. She denied them one by one, until a figure appeared in her mind. She was dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, with a beautiful face and deep eyes full of tenderness, looking at her, "Xi''er..."


    Step Feichen?


    Ye Jin Xi''s mind is in chaos. How could she live for a man?!


    Just then, outside the attic, there was a sound of horses coming from far and near!


    Ye Jin Xi Meng sit up, black and white eyes are very bright, a flash has left the room, stood at the window.


    I saw a white horse in the distance, looming in the dark night, getting closer and closer.


    But immediately that person, looks at the figure, should be a woman, Ye Jin Xi slightly frowns, is it difficult to be


    "Sister ye, it''s not good!"


    Ye Jin Xi brain sea just guessed the appearance of Helian ChuChu, the terrible voice of Helian ChuChu has passed on!


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but help the forehead, which town is lost?


    Don''t be like this. It''s been many days. Although she has been acquiesced by the elder martial brother, she can''t disturb her beautiful sleeping life every day!


    "Sister ye..."


    At this time, the sound of Helian came again.


    Ye Jinxi looked up helplessly, but he saw that He Lian ChuChu fell down from the white horse!


    White horse also gradually stopped, standing in the distance, bow to eat the grass on the ground.


    Ye Jin was surprised at night, opened the window door, even the attic floor was too late to get down, directly jumped down from the window, the white figure like a fairy from the middle of the air slowly slide down.


    Until the foot of the ground, Ye Jin Xi''s feet move, the whole person in a flash appeared beside Helian ChuChu, stretched out his hand to help him, but he saw that He Lian ChuChu''s face was pale, and there was sweat on his forehead, which seemed to endure great pain!


    "What happened?" Ye Jinxi quickly pinches Helian ChuChu''s wrist. She can''t see a doctor, but she can also detect the confusion and rarity of the spiritual power in his body. It is obvious that she has just experienced a fierce battle!


    "Sister ye..." Helian raised her head panting. When she saw Ye Jin''s evening, she bit her lip, and the pain immediately restored her sense. A bloody smell spread all over her mouth, but she didn''t care about the pain.


    "Sister ye, come on, the palace is in danger!" As soon as he finished this sentence, he felt dizzy in her head. Before she could explain anything, the whole person had already fainted!


    Ye Jinxi frowned tightly and turned to look at the white horse grazing leisurely beside him. At the moment, when he looked closer, he saw the red blood on the horse. Looking at this, it was an accident in the imperial palace. Helian was very careful to deal with people and broke through the tight encirclement to find her for rescue!


    "Mommy!"


    Yuanbao and Deng ling''er ran out of the attic, and the whole attic heard the sound of Helian calling for help.


    Ye Jinxi heard the sound and looked up at Deng ling''er, who was running close to her. She said earnestly, "ling''er treats the princess."


    After that, she turned to look at Yuanbao and calmly said, "Yuanbao stays in the attic, where is not allowed to go!"


    Yuan Bao was about to open his mouth and say that he would be with his mother when he heard his mother''s advice. He opened his mouth and did not speak.


    At the moment, his father is not in and Yuanxiao''s sister is lost. Now he is left with mummy alone. He is afraid that something will happen to her, but he is even more afraid that he will distract her. When Mommy calls him "Yuanbao", not "Baobao", this decision will not allow him to change.


    Ye Jinxi reached out and touched Yuanbao''s head. Her soft hair warmed her heart instantly.


    Looking up, looking at the three figures standing on the top of the attic, it seems that she has given her endless support and confidence. She slightly raises the corner of her lips, and the real person seems to have returned to the time when she was brave and brave. A burst of heroic emotion gushed out from her chest.


    Ye Jinxi put his hand to his lips, and a whistle came out, startling the silent dark night.


    Dada, dada!


    A blood red BMW came running from a distance, its speed was as fast as the wind, and it still didn''t stop at near. When Yuanbao and Deng ling''er opened their eyes and were frightened, the blood red BMW suddenly stopped in front of several people, and the horse''s head was still slightly raised, which seemed to look like a light cloud.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but feel funny. She always thinks that this horse is very well matched with the master brother.


    Turn over to mount a horse, have no time to look back, holding the reins, run to the palace!


    She could have flown the sword and it would have been faster, but now is not the time to let the people of Qin know that the attic array is invalid!


    Hope, there''s still time!It won''t take a moment.


    The horses galloped like the wind. Ye Jin didn''t even see the surrounding scenery clearly. The palace in front of her had already appeared in front of her!


    "Kill!"


    "Go in and kill the prince!"


    "Kill!"


    Before approaching, I heard the noise of shouting and killing at the gate of the palace, as well as the sound of swords colliding.


    At the gate of the palace, there are thousands of people in the dark!


    Hiss!


    Ye Jinxi took a breath and was shocked by the line-up in front of her!


    The thousands of people were not wearing the clothes of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Thinking of the prince of Xiongnu who was seen outside the teahouse a few days ago, ye Jinxi took a breath again and was shocked. What method did Prince Wen use to send thousands of people to Pingcheng, capital of Daqin, under everyone''s eyes!


    It seems that Prince Wen is also a capable person!


    And look at the line-up of thousands of people, I''m afraid they''re not ordinary soldiers. There''s no problem with five in one block. If it wasn''t for Daqin''s closing the palace gate at the moment, she absolutely believed that Daqin couldn''t last such a long time!


    However, so many people, even if they stand here one by one and let her kill, they have to kill for more than an hour. At that time, the palace gate was already broken!


    What can she do now?


    Ye Jinxi frowned and was anxious. It seems that practitioners are not omnipotent. No wonder Bu Feichen would say that few practitioners can play a role in the battlefield.


    Just then.


    "Madame."


    Ye Jinxi''s side, the shadow of the figure slowly revealed.


    "Do you have a way?" Side head, leaf Jin Xi looks at the shadow, eyes a bright, can''t help but open a way to ask.


    Shadow respectfully replied: "the master''s three hundred steeds are still outside Kyoto."


    Three hundred steeds?


    Ye Jinxi instantly thought that in the college, when all the people forced them to hand over the Yuanbao, they were shocked by the world and the magnificent three hundred steeds!


    No wonder Bu Feichen is under control everywhere in the border. It turns out that he left his most effective soldiers in Kyoto, waiting to protect the safety of Pingcheng in Kyoto.


    He seemed to have known that all this would happen, and he expected that someone would take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into Pingcheng to capture the palace


    "Three hundred steeds are already on their way."


    Ye Jinxi hasn''t opened his mouth to urge him. The voice of the shadow is just right. Ye Jinxi''s heart is a pine, a pair of clear eyes look at the shadow, only feel a burst of relief, bu Feichen''s people are really so excellent and capable.


    Now that he is no longer worried, Ye Jin drives his horse forward to see whether Prince Wen of Xiongnu is leading people to attack at the gate of the Qing palace.


    The horse walked forward two steps. Ye Jin Xi thought that the shadow behind her would stop her. When she turned back, she saw that the shadow had disappeared. She did not know where it was hidden. She could not help but wonder. When Feichen came back, she must ask him about his imperial method!


    Ye Jinxi approached, abandoned the horse standing on a roof, a pair of eyes slowly swept.


    At the gate of the palace, the prince is frowning and commanding the guards in the palace to resist. The soldiers at the gate of the palace are constantly coming to support. But the prince is worried about this. Prince Wen can infiltrate thousands of people into the city of Pingcheng, so I don''t know how many people are waiting for the number of soldiers outside the city gate to decrease, and then kill them in one fell swoop to cooperate inside and outside, Then Pingcheng is in danger!


    Ye Jin Xi''s sight swept over the prince and the guards of Daqin, and finally landed on a man in green clothes!


    She narrowed her eyes slightly. This man was Prince Wen of Xiongnu!


    He is now mixed in the crowd, although his dress is no different from others, but in Ye Jinxi''s eyes, he is now the star in the night, extremely conspicuous!


    Because he exudes a trace of spiritual power fluctuation, and the people around him are ordinary people without any spiritual power!


    The foot moves, the figure of Ye Jin Xi flies to Prince Wen immediately.


    "How about it? How many soldiers are still available? " Although he was very nervous in his heart, he didn''t show any calmness. This fell in the eyes of the minister behind him, and people''s hearts were no longer so anxious and frightened.


    "Go back to the eldest prince, and send people to transfer all that can be used!" Someone answered behind him.


    He lianmingshuo stepped forward and looked at the black and oppressed crowd fighting together. He felt a sense of depression in his heart. All those who could fight were killed by he lianmingluo, and the remaining generals were sent to the border to support ye Mengjun Wansu and others on all sides of the border. Now, only a few of them have fought in the capital.


    Besides, there are too few soldiers in Pingcheng now!


    The sound of sword fighting sounded in his ear. He lianmingshuo looked up at Kyoto, which was lit up half of the sky by the fire. He didn''t know whether he had broken out of the encirclement and whether he had arrived at the immortal Pavilion.


    When Helian ChuChu wanted to go to the fairy pavilion to seek support, he did not agree with her going. First, it was very dangerous to break out of the encirclement, and one would lose his life if he was not careful. Second, the fairy pavilion was independent of the world and never cared about the affairs of the world. How could she meet her request?But under the insistence of Helian, the figure of the woman in white appeared in his mind. Maybe, she will have a way


    But at the moment, he lianmingshuo gave a bitter smile, how ridiculous his ideas are. A woman, even if she has great progress in cultivation, what can she do on her own? I''m afraid she won''t come either!


    He lianmingshuo shakes his head slightly and throws away the idea in his mind. When he looks down, he sees a white figure in his eyes!


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. When he looked carefully, he saw a woman in white falling from the sky. She was very conspicuous in the dark, just like a fairy


    He lianmingluo''s heart a joy, is Ye Jinxi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Ye Jinxi had a pair of black and white eyes, staring at Prince Wen of Xiongnu. There were soldiers of Qin Dynasty buried in his hands, and his green clothes were splashed with fresh blood.


    Ye Jinxi slightly narrowed his eyes, the last time let him off, is to be able to one-off, now his people have all revealed the whereabouts, she finally do not have to worry about!


    Prince Wen held a dull cold sword in his hand, which looked dull like a long sword without cutting edge. However, when the sword touched a person''s body, when people sneered that the blunt sword was going to be blocked out of the armor, the blunt sword became like mud and iron, without half a point of obstruction, and directly cut off people''s waist!


    But in a moment, Prince Wen''s surroundings became an open space. None of the soldiers who entered his circle could stand up.


    One of the soldiers was chopped off. He stopped and looked up.


    A woman in white falling slowly like snowflakes is falling from his head!


    In the moonlight, the woman''s whole body exudes a light light, all the soldiers around are stupefied, only four words appear in the mind, "fairy down to earth.".


    But in Prince Wen''s eyes, he was stunned at first. Then, on his beautiful face and forehead, he pulled a charming smile. It was her!


    On the sword, the blood fell to the ground.


    But in the next moment!


    The sword flew up and stopped in mid air!


    Bang!


    The sound of swords crashing through the gate of the palace!


    The sword suddenly stopped in the air. How could there be the sound of sword collision?!


    They were puzzled. After a close look, they found that it was a stick that collided with the sword! Because the whole body is dark, and does not reflect light at all, people this just did not see.


    However, a fairy like beauty, with this dark stick, people can not help but wonder.


    "Miss ye came to help me?" Prince Wen slightly raised the corners of his lips, with a few starlight in his eyes.


    Ye Jinxi points one foot on the hilt of his life sword, and his white clothes float in the wind, which is extremely soft and beautiful.


    "Dream!"


    Ye Jin said coldly in the evening. A little at the foot, the whole person fell on the ground. The sword of my life appeared in the heart of my hand. I held it gently and sent it forward. I took Prince Wen''s face!


    Prince Wen gazed slightly. He could see that the spiritual power of the woman in front of him didn''t need to be weak at all, even Stronger!


    Before he came to Daqin Pingcheng, he had already investigated the woman. Didn''t she start to practice a year ago? How can we improve so quickly in half a year?


    However, he was relieved to think that she was now the fourth son of the fairy Pavilion. No wonder the master of the pavilion would accept her into the fairy Pavilion.


    In the hand long sword light wave, in the last moment, blocked to stab in front of the black sword, he tiny smile, "give up step Feichen, how with me together?"


    What he said was not only natural, but to be with him naturally meant to be her future queen.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but turn her mouth. Last time it was very clear that she admitted that she did have some beauty, but there are many beautiful women in the world. How can they all take a fancy to her?


    She consciously has no merit, and what makes her most proud is her two clever children. Are they all interested in her children?!


    "Catch the king first."


    Ye Jinxi calmly said this sentence, a pair of bright eyes burst out at this moment, the frightening Prince Wen closed his eyes fiercely and stepped back a few steps!


    Capture the king first, which means that she came here to capture him, the prince of hun!


    But the hum and sharp pain in his mind made Prince Wen have no time to think about it at the moment. His face was pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead instantly fell down!


    She How could she be so powerful!


    It''s not weaker than the wizard!


    Ye Jinxi slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, suddenly went forward, reached out and grasped Prince Wen''s lapel. He forced himself under his feet and easily took Prince Wen away from the crowd!


    Prince Wen frowned tightly. He could feel the sky under his feet, and the hum in his mind had gradually subsided. But his eyes were burning with pain. He did not dare to open his eyes at the moment. Even a little light would make him blind!


    This woman is really powerful!


    Prince Wen gently smile, "reluctant to kill me?"


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help turning a white eye. Prince Wen''s narcissism and Yuanbao had a fight. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid I''ll upset your plan."


    A Ling in the heart, the banter on Prince Wen''s face suddenly disappeared. This woman is not only fierce, but also very smart!


    He listened to the voice around him, put away the scattered, cold face and asked: "where do you take me?"


    Ye Jinxi gently smile, Prince Wen did not deny, that means she guessed right.


    "Take a look outside the city."


    "How do you know that?" Prince Wen''s face was cold, and there was no laughter just now.


    Looking at his appearance, ye Jinxi was amazed at how cold he was or whether he liked to laugh. In a flash, he could be changeable. He was able to sit on the throne of Prince in Xiongnu. He was really good."Bufeichen''s three hundred irons were originally stationed in the outskirts of Kyoto. When you attacked the Imperial Palace, I''m afraid there would have been news. If the iron cavalry really wanted to come, I''m afraid it would have come.


    Since I haven''t been there for so long, I must have gone somewhere else. What''s more, if you''re not good at Qin''s first step


    Said here, Ye Jin Xi''s idea slowly into Prince Wen''s mind, for him to ease the pain in the mind and eyes.


    Aware of the intention of the woman around him, Prince Wen did not even have the slightest ability to resist. He was even more surprised. If ye Jinxi was a Shenshu practitioner, he would have become an idiot.


    "So?" Hearing Ye Jinxi''s inference, Prince Wen can''t help but pick eyebrows and want to continue listening.


    Ye Jinxi gently smile, "so it must be something you and bu Feichen have planned. The Hun kingdom can enter the Daqin Kyoto so many people, it must be with Bu Feichen''s help, not that I look down on Xiongnu, but, I am confident that Daqin has this strength to block."


    With that, ye Jinxi looked up to the front. A piece of dust was flying in the distance, and there was a faint voice of killing and cutting.


    Ye Jinxi gently smiles, "he goes to the border to resist the apocalypse. You enter Daqin, nominally to attack the imperial palace of Daqin, but actually assist Daqin to resist the soldiers that Tianqi touches in?"


    Hearing this, Prince Wen was calm. It seemed that when the woman opened her mouth, he knew that she had guessed everything. Therefore, although he was still very surprised when she said this, he was not half surprised.


    "I''m just curious. How do you know that so many soldiers sneaked in from Apocalypse when the plague spread?"


    Ye Jinxi looks at the tens of thousands of people who suddenly appear in front of us and fight together. The suburb of Kyoto is like a battlefield at this moment, with blood dripping, and a heroic impulse affects all people.


    Prince Wen had already opened his eyes at the moment. Instead of looking at the battlefield, he looked up at the woman in front of him. This was the first time he had seen this woman so close. He had only heard that she looked like a fairy and had outstanding literary talent. He thought she was a common lady in a big family.


    But now, at such a close distance, what he saw was a pair of black and white, tough and abnormal eyes. The perseverance in those eyes seemed to be able to attract people''s attention, which made him lose his mind in one eye.


    She was beautiful, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    She is really very special. How can the woman that Chang''an Wang like be ordinary?


    "Why don''t you come with me?"


    Ye Jin Xizheng was absorbed in the sight of the night, but he didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. He was cold and did not have any feelings.


    Slightly frown, Ye Jin Xi turned his head to look at the prince Wen, the eye is a pair of hot eyes, and his cold words a little asymmetric, "Prince Wen or don''t say such words, otherwise my baby will not let you go."


    "I mean it." Prince Wen said earnestly.


    Ye Jin Xi rolled her eyes and just wanted to speak, but she didn''t expect a gust of wind, which broke her sleeve holding Prince Wen!


    Blow it off?


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, turned to look, but saw a black figure in front of her instantly!


    "No one can touch the king''s woman!"


    This cold and strong voice seems to fall from the sky, with a strong anger, it seems that the next moment he will tear Prince Wen to pieces!


    At the same time, a powerful momentum instantly submerged two people!


    And hear this voice, Ye Jin Xi has not had time to react over, feel a tight waist, the whole person will be brought into a generous arms!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly raised her head, and her beautiful face was cold and hard. Her deep eyes were not angry and self-confident. The whole person exuded a strong and frightening momentum. Even ye Jinxi in her arms could not help holding her breath.


    Wait to see clearly that person, leaf Jin Xi instantly startled Leng.


    It was Bu Feichen!


    Bang!


    At the same time, was blown open Prince Wen, finally fell to the ground, dust flying, gray faced to climb up.


    Prince Wen gently patted the dust on his body, raised his head, gazed at Bu Feichen, and with a smile, "the prince spied on her, indicating that she is indeed qualified to be your woman."


    has the final say of her leaf, and she can not help but boast without shame. She can not help but frown, and is not entitled to be a woman of Bu FA Chen.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is indignant, but listen to step Feichen open mouth spit out two words, she can''t help a Leng, has not waited for her anger, bu Feichen''s words followed to come out.


    "In this world, only this king has the qualification to let her be the king''s woman. You are not worthy of it."


    This hard words, not only shows their own arrogance, but also elevates the status of Ye Jinxi, but also forcefully back to the words of Prince Wen!


    Ye Jinxi heart can not help but a warm, stretch out his hand to hold step Feichen''s hand, "are you not fighting at the border?"Hearing this, bu Feichen''s cold face just had an expression, and he slightly raised eyebrows, "so you can stay in the wild with him in the dark of the moon and at night?"


    Well


    Her words are clearly meant to express surprise!


    Oh


    But Prince Wen laughed at the moment, "I''ve been blocking you for so long. Since you''ve come back, I''ve taken people back."


    After that, he slowly turned around and left. Before he left, he also put down a sentence, "Miss ye, if one day, Daqin can''t accommodate you, my Hun kingdom is waiting for her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Seeing off the back of Prince Wen''s departure, ye Jinxi curls her mouth slightly. Her side head is about to ask how Bu Feichen could be in the capital. She sees Bu Feichen''s deep eyes staring at her.


    Ye Jinxi''s body trembled, his neck shrank, he lowered his head, slightly raised his eyes and looked at him. He coughed softly, "don''t worry, I won''t go to Xiongnu country!"


    With that, she also showed a smile that she thought was the best.


    Bu Feichen just looked at her quietly. She was very serious. Even the sound of the fighting among the soldiers and horses disappeared. The breeze was blowing gently, and the hair in Ye Jin''s ear fell on her red lips, which was very charming.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t know it. She lowered her eyes and turned her mouth slightly. Well, she did take a man to the wilderness at night. This is good, but she just wants to make sure her guess? Who wants him to have any plan not to tell her, let her guess to guess


    At this time, a big hand suddenly grasps her shoulder, fierce area, mercilessly smashes her into a broad and powerful embrace!


    Ye Jin Xi, still from the belly Fei, is careless, because of this sudden change, stay at the same place, the man''s breath that has long been absent from the tip of the nose is so familiar that she can''t resist at all. When she comes back to her mind, she hears Bu Feichen''s deep and magnetic voice.


    "Xi''er, I miss you."


    Since we met a year ago, he has never left her. Even if he is not by her side, he is also secretly protecting her. When she is in danger, he can still arrive at the first time. This time, it is two months after her departure. For the first time, bu Feichen is worried about a person until he can''t sleep and eat at night


    The man''s breath sprays in Ye Jinxi''s ear, such a beautiful day and beautiful scenery, the dark night that can''t see five fingers, and this sentence should have been such a romantic moment. Any woman at this time, when she hears his beloved man say this, I''m afraid that she would have been moved and didn''t know what to do, but ye Jinxi


    First, a daze!


    Shit!


    It turned out that just now he was staring at himself, not to show that he was very angry and angry, and asked her to coax her, but because he missed her!


    Isn''t that a waste of her brewing for a long time to look up her head, timidly made a stand, and then added an extra smile?!


    It seems to be aware that Ye Jin Xi has some unstable breath. Bu Feichen slightly raises the corner of his lips, but he opens his mouth and says, "the capital is in chaos. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, so I''ll rush back."


    Why is she in trouble?!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. In the immortal Pavilion in the capital of Daqin, she was like staying in a turtle''s shell. No one could hurt her with her eldest, second and yeyi brothers


    Night one?


    Ye Jin''s evening suddenly a Leng, she finally knew the step Feichen mouth in the danger is what, is comes from the foreigner''s danger, for example evergreen!


    Thinking of night one again, Ye Jin Xi''s face suddenly turned white. She raised her head to look at Bu Feichen and said in a panic: "the dumpling is gone!"


    When she noticed that Bu Feichen held her arm tightly, ye Jinxi took a deep breath. "Master brother said that it was the Tangyuan that was sent away at night. In a safe place, the elder martial brother also said that ye Yi had not lost his memory, and the elder martial brother also said..."


    "I see." Bu Feichen suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Ye Jinxi''s words. He looked down at Ye Jinxi and pursed his lips. A pair of deep eyes seemed to be able to see her heart from the black and white eyes of Ye Jinxi.


    I don''t know why, he was very uncomfortable when he heard that she was a big brother.


    But see her eyes in the clear, step Feichen slightly frowned eyebrow just slowly stretch.


    "You know?" Ye Jinxi is stunned, but seeing his frown, he suddenly thinks that he lianchuchu once said when he went to Xiange to report the military situation that Bu Feichen had blocked an arrow for Zhu Xuanji!


    "How is your injury? Where is the injury? "


    Ye Jinxi a heart fierce raised up, difficult not into the wound relapse?


    Think of here, she reaches out to grasp the lapel of the chest of step Fei Chen, want to pull open, but was pressed by a big hand.


    Bu Feichen can''t help laughing, looking down at Ye Jin Xi, does she know what she is doing?


    "If the lady wants to take off her husband''s clothes, she has to go back to take them off. In broad daylight, people can see that it''s not good."


    Bu Feichen''s joking voice came, and Ye Jin''s face turned red at night, and he became angry and said, "what are you doing so secretive? Let me see the wound


    Say, leaf Jin Xi hand out to throw off step non Chen big hand, continue to pull his lapel.


    Step Feichen eyes in the stars flashing, he quietly looked at the busy man in his arms, the corner of his mouth hook up a satisfied smile.


    Ye Jinxi''s hands were strong, and she violently pulled away the front of Feichen''s chest, and her white but powerful chest showed up in front of her. Ye Jinxi immediately swallowed her saliva. Although she had seen them naked for many times, this beautiful chest would give her a great shock every time.


    her eyes swept down unconsciously, which made Ye Jinxi whole Everyone is in a daze!


    Just below Bu Feichen''s heart, an obvious arrow wound was revealed, and the arrow wound seemed to present a straight line, not a dot. This shows that this arrow was shot from Bu Feichen''s back and directly penetrated his whole chest!Ye Jinxi can''t help but take a breath


    Bu Feichen''s body is protected by spiritual power. This arrow can penetrate his body, which shows that the archer is also a practitioner. I''m afraid the arrow is not made of ordinary steel, otherwise it can''t bear the collision of spiritual power and crush into powder.


    What makes her most distressed is not the wound, but to pull out the arrow. She can only pull it out from the back of Bu Feichen, and the arrow that has shot through Bu Feichen''s chest is an inverted hook when she pulls out the sword!


    When pulling out the sword, Shengsheng cuts the flesh and blood!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t have time to think about it. Her pale face was even more pale. She tightly pursed her lips and reached out to pick off Bu Feichen''s clothes. She turned around and came to bu Feichen''s back. She could see Bu Feichen''s powerful back, and an arrow wound with less flesh and blood appeared in front of her!


    Her whole body couldn''t help shaking. It seemed that she could feel the pain of Bu Feichen at that time. Her hands could not help gripping the black robe of Bu Feichen. "Who hurt you?"


    Ye Jinxi''s voice is hard and cold, without any emotion, and seems to have the meaning of endless killing.


    Step Feichen turns around indifferently, after death will ye Jinxi embrace in the bosom, as if comforting general caresses her long hair, "already good."


    "Who hurt you?"


    Ye Jinxi raises his head and looks firmly at Bu Feichen.


    He must know who the man is, but he doesn''t tell her because her strength is not enough. Even if he knows, he will only be frustrated.


    But that''s for ordinary people!


    For her Ye Jinxi, she has always been strong, can''t, not, even refused to retreat!


    Bu Feichen is one of her closest people in the world. She tries her best to protect his safety!


    She''s a woman, but she can''t give herself the chance to feel like an ant!


    Looking at Ye Jinxi''s firm eyes, bu Feichen seems to have seen Ye Jinxi, who boldly stole the imperial sword and was chased to death by the God mage, but insisted on selling the sword to make money for Yuanbao''s disease!


    This time, it was for Yuanbao


    Heart suddenly a warm current flows slowly to the whole body, step Feichen stopped for a moment, seems to be thinking about what way to let her know.


    Ye Jinxi also does not urge, just firmly looking up at him, four eyes relative, the wind has gradually disappeared, only two people silently looking at each other.


    Half rate


    "Night one."


    Bu Feichen''s voice is quiet and deep with hoarseness, which should have made people feel at ease, but these two words are like a thunder in the sky, which suddenly explodes in the sea of knowledge of Ye Jinxi!


    Night one?!


    Ye Jinxi under a pine, step Feichen Black Dragon Robe slide down.


    Step Fei Chen stretched out his hand to catch it, gently draped on the body, and then pulled Ye Jin Xi into his arms, "rest assured."


    Don''t worry?!


    Is it to reassure her of his injuries, or of yeyi''s villains or of yeyi''s taking away Tangyuan?


    Bu Feichen''s injury was fatal and could not be fake. Although yeyi said he wanted to kill Zhu Xuanji at that time, he certainly knew Bu Feichen would not watch Zhu Xuanji die in front of him, so this arrow actually meant to kill Bu Feichen!


    If he wants to kill Bu Feichen, he must be from daozong. Now Tangyuan has been taken to a place that no one knows


    Ye Jinxi''s body suddenly became cold. She suddenly found that no one in the capital could be trusted. A familiar face floated in front of her, but she could not believe it any more


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Step Feichen tight arm, Ye Jin Xi only feel that the air in the chest has been pressed, but not a word, for her, this strength more let her have a sense of security.


    Half pay, Ye Jin Xi from this news to return to God, her face gradually returned to ruddy, slowly opened her eyes, gently bit red lips, "your injury can be stable?"


    "Stable." Bu Feichen slowly opened his mouth.


    Where is it stable?!


    Even in the dark, she could see the tender cut on his chest by moonlight!


    The wound behind him is not even scab off, if he has any big move, maybe the wound will crack again!


    However, this person, at this time, consumed a lot of spiritual power to come to the capital, but he lied to her that the injury was stable!


    "Do you know why I was hurt?"


    At this time, the voice of Bu Feichen came from the top of his head.


    Think of that a red, arrogant woman, Ye Jin Xi curled her lips, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    Oh


    Step Feichen low laugh out a voice, Ye Jin Xi also aware of his words some pique, is clearly told him, she had known, and is still jealous, immediately face a red.


    "Cough..." Ye Jinxi coughed twice and looked up at him, "do you know where the Tangyuan is brought to at night?"Bu Feichen''s power runs through the whole world. There are many sources of his news. Her eyes are full of expectations. He should know


    "I don''t know."


    To his surprise and disappointment, bu Feichen had no news. Last time, he was able to find Yuanbao under the oppression of daozong. Why didn''t he have the news of Tangyuan this time?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    In the night, the gentle wind blows over, blowing the mood of Ye Jin Xi.


    It seems to know what ye Jinxi is thinking. Bu Feichen holds Ye Jinxi''s hand slightly and forcefully, "Yuanbao was five years old at the beginning, and I was very similar to him, but Yuanxiao was only two months old, so it was very difficult for babies to identify, so they would find it very slowly."


    "But don''t worry, she won''t be in trouble."


    Ye Jinxi nodded slightly, but her heart was heavy. Although she knew that Yuanxiao was lovely and beautiful, she was born with a beautiful man. Everyone loves her. When flowers bloom, she should not be attacked by anyone


    Come on, help


    "For the first to break into the palace, a thousand taels will be awarded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the sound of fighting in the distance came, and they were getting closer and closer!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help frowning and turned to look around. He saw that the three hundred ironriders who had just made no progress were defeated and retreated at this moment!


    She was shocked in her heart, and then carefully looked at the dense figures, about tens of thousands of people!


    And they are all soldiers of Apocalypse!


    When did they sneak into Daqin, and they have already arrived at the gate of Daqin''s Kyoto!


    "In the past six months, the kingdom of Apocalypse has been constantly infiltrating in." Bu Feichen''s low voice is always with a kind of charm. The big things come out of his mouth. It''s so insipid that even those who listen will not have great psychological fluctuations.


    In half a year, Helian sword and ye Meng were poisoned one after another, and the great prince was imprisoned. Liu Xiang bewitched the prince, which made the Daqin civil strife. Daqin couldn''t pay attention to every move of tianqiguo, so this gave Tianqi a chance!


    In other words, this opportunity was planned by apocalypse!


    Ye Jinxi absolutely believes that both Helian sword and ye Meng poisoning are related to daozong. She also absolutely believes that daozong must give Liu Xiang some conditions, such as allowing his people to settle in Tianqi state safely, so Liu Xiang spared no effort to confuse Daqin!


    "There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail!" Ye Jin Xi Leng hum a, hate to scold a way.


    Of course, this sentence is to say that he has committed suicide. Although he has already apologized for his death, he still needs these living people to clean up for him!


    "Let''s go back."


    Bu Feichen holds Ye Jin Xi''s waist with one hand, and the invisible and colorless life sword under his feet takes two people away from the battlefield quickly.


    "What do they do?" Ye Jinxi looked back worried and asked.


    The three hundred cavalry are the elite of the soldiers. Although they can top ten with one top, Tianqi kingdom is not 3000 people, but more than 30000 people. The end of the cavalry can only be the total annihilation!


    "Don''t worry, they won''t die." Step Fei Chen low head, touch leaf Jin Xi cold earlobe gently, say slowly.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi just put down his heart and turned to think that Bu Feichen, like the pavilion master, is also an extremely protective person. How could he let his subordinates become cannon fodder like this?


    ¡­¡­


    And far away in the East cool country villains, but do not know ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s worries.


    "Big prince, according to reliable information, tianqiguo has attacked the capital of Daqin."


    "Yes, and it has been fighting for two days in a row. The soldiers on the Daqin border dare not dispatch to Daqin Kyoto. I''m afraid that Daqin Kyoto will be broken within a few days."


    "In recent days, the Jinghong sword sect has been pressing hard, and the emperor has been unable to cope with it."


    "The leader of Jinghong sword sect has already sent out his words. What do you think of the prince?"


    Four people are Murong Lingmo''s confidants and aides. At the moment, they are standing in Murong Lingmo''s study, with four pairs of eyes staring at Murong Lingmo.


    Under the instruction of daozong, Jinghong sword sect exerted pressure on Dongliang state, which caused chaos to Daqin border, distracted Daqin''s attention and overwhelmed Daqin, so as to help Tianqi Kingdom conquer Daqin''s capital.


    And the four people also understand that Tianqi is the largest and most powerful country in addition to Daqin. If we capture Daqin this time, I''m afraid that the whole world will be the only one in Tianqi!


    I''m afraid the other three small countries of them will be slowly swallowed up by the Apocalypse


    The four people, as the aides and aides of the eldest prince, naturally know the attitude of the eldest prince all the time, that is, the word "drag".


    Although the delaying tactics can solve the temporary worries, the pressure from the Jinghong sword sect will gradually increase with the delay time. They are afraid that the Jinghong sword sect will be angry for a moment and cause harm to the whole Dongliang!


    The second prince was instructed by daozong and stationed in the border areas. According to his character, he should have tried his best to cooperate with daozong, but now the attitude of the second prince is extremely arrogant. Eating and drinking well at the border is not a trend.


    The two princes had been fighting for the throne, but in the past few months, they suddenly became close. They went out hunting and playing together from time to time, which really covered up the intimate brotherhood.


    But who knows that Murong Lingmo and Murong Lingye go hunting is just a cover. It''s just that Murong Lingye wants to visit the mountains and rivers with little lily. Murong Lingmo sits in the pavilion and drinks tea and is in a daze."Cluck, cluck..."


    At this time, a crisp baby''s voice came, like a jade bead falling plate, listening to the ear is very comfortable.


    The four aides put their eyes behind the desk, Murong Lingmo in white In your arms!


    I saw a little baby who was just sleeping in his swaddling clothes. When he woke up, he did not cry or make any noise. He caught a lock of long black hair of Murong Lingmo and played with it. His eyes completed the crescent shape and grinned very happily.


    Now all the people in Baicheng of Dongliang state know that the eldest prince loves his daughter so much that he will take her with him when he does anything. However, the four people have lived in the prince''s mansion for a long time. Every time they see the big prince who looks like a legitimate immortal, they can see the baby girl in his arms. They are not surprised.


    Xiao Yuanxiao reaches out and grabs the long black hair of the beautiful man, still laughing so heartless


    Murong Lingmo slightly bowed his head, long black hair sliding down along the white brocade, swept in the face of xiaoyuanxiao, itching, xiaoyuanxiao couldn''t stop laughing.


    Murong Lingmo a pair of clear and beautiful eyes instantly become soft, even the corners of his lips unconsciously lead a good-looking arc, the baby in his arms, completely did not open, can not see the shape, but he just saw the shadow of Ye Jinxi on her small face.


    I don''t know how she is now. The capital of Daqin is in chaos. Is she in danger? Has she stayed in the fairy pavilion? Did Changqing hurt her when she went to Daqin Kyoto last time


    And who is this kid? Little lily didn''t explain, but judging from her refusal, I''m afraid she was sent to her bedside by a world-famous person. Otherwise, why should she hide.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Murong Lingmo watching the young baby fall into meditation again, the four can''t help coughing twice.


    It''s strange to say, I don''t know if this little doll started to recognize people since she was so young. No matter who hugged her, she didn''t even look at little lily. Her eyes of a pair of black grapes were just staring at Murong Lingmo!


    It is also because of this, Murong Lingmo is particularly fond of her, arms can not be less than her.


    Hearing the sound of cough, Murong Lingmo returned to his senses. He raised his head slightly, and his gentle eyes were calm. "No problem. How did you do before? How can you do this time?"


    Four people a Leng, after half pay to understand, the big prince means, continue to drag!


    "But..." One of them asked, but was stopped by another.


    "Brother Xiao, what are you doing to stop me? This is not the implicit meaning of Jinghong sword sect, but the leader of Jinghong sword sect went directly to the Imperial Palace and met the emperor! " Said the interrupted man, frowning.


    "Brother Li, although the eldest prince is in the prince''s mansion, you think he doesn''t know anything?" The man named brother Xiao spoke slowly.


    "Well What do you mean? " Brother Li was slightly stunned, and then he realized clearly.


    Brother Xiao smiles and shakes the fan in his hand. "Every time the eldest prince uses the" procrastination "strategy, the Jinghong sword sect will be quiet for a few days, and then continue to give hints. This should be the case this time. I''m afraid that something big will happen to Mou Ding these days."


    "Ha ha Brother Li, we''ll just wait and see. I''m afraid the eldest prince has thought of it for a long time The other man also said with a smile.


    "The eldest prince is related to the Jinghong sword school. This is a play played by the Jinghong sword school and the great prince. Maybe..."


    "You can''t talk nonsense!" The elder brother Xiao''s face was straight, and he said seriously, "as the chief Prince''s staff, our every move is under the flag of the prince, so we must be cautious in our words and deeds."


    "Not bad." After thinking about it, they all nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The back house of the prince''s house.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Little lily sat at the table with a book in her slender hands. She was looking at it quietly. She saw that miao''er had not entered the room, so she cried out.


    She couldn''t help but smile, reached out and stroked the veil in her ear, and continued to drop her eyes to read.


    "Miss!"


    Miao''er ran into the room panting and saw little lily reading quietly. She didn''t even look at her when she came in. Her eyes turned and her steps stopped. She hid the things in her hands behind her and bent down to come to xiaobaihe quietly.


    "Miss, guess what I have in my hand?"


    Small Lily slightly pick eyebrow, reach out to turn over a page of book, say slowly: "who writes to you letter, see you this joyful appearance."


    Miao''er blinked and said with a smile, "Miss, just laugh at me! But how do you know it''s a letter? Who''s waiting for it


    Smell speech, small Lily can''t help but smile, put down the book in the hand, this just looked up at her, "your little mouth, more and more powerful."


    Miao''er said triumphantly, "that is, otherwise, how can the headmaster let me accompany the young lady, or is she afraid of being bullied?"


    She had always thought that the leader was in love with xiaobaihe. When someone was against xiaobaihe, the leader was particularly angry. Now she realized that the leader was taking his own young lady as his own daughter!Although there is no public adopted daughter, it is not a little bit better than the open righteous queen Li''er. As long as the little lily has a headache, the leader is very nervous.


    Taking advantage of miao''er''s complacency, the little lily gets up and pulls out the envelope hidden behind miao''er and unfolds it slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Miao''er has just noticed that xiaobaihe has started to read the letter. She is not annoyed, but comes up to him, "the two princes send a letter every few days. It can be seen that he is very attached to the young lady."


    With that, miao''er''s head had already bent down to the side of xiaobaihe. He looked at the letter with a pair of eyes and pointed to the last signature on the letter, and read it out word by word, "missing your Lingye."


    Pooh hee


    With that, miao''er suddenly laughed, and her face turned red. Little lily looked at her helplessly.


    After covering his stomach and laughing for a long time, miao''er gasped and said intermittently: "unexpectedly, these two princes It''s so numb


    Little lily looked down at the letter, and thought that he would write such a standard character for a long time. All the lines were asking about her condition and caring about her. Although she had never answered a letter to him, he was still happy to ask this question.


    Thinking of this, little Lily''s heart move, it was a ghost grind, picked up the writing brush on the desk, gently touched, raised the pen, seems to be thinking about what to return.


    "Miss, do you want to reply to the second prince?" Miao''er breathes slowly. Seeing the movements of the little lily, he can''t help but show a look of joy on his face.


    These days, she has seen the second prince''s contribution to the young lady. Although she is in the heart of xiaobaihe and follows her orders, she still hopes that the young lady can be happy and smile more.


    Seeing Lily''s delicate white hands slowly fall, the tip of the brush is about to fall on the paper, but miao''er''s joyful question stops him.


    Lily slightly a Leng, yes, she has not been adhering to the idea of not to approach Murong Ling night? Otherwise, what she brings to him is life danger. Although she has no feelings with that person, that person will never allow her to like another person!


    Bang!


    At this time, a drop of ink along the brush, fell on the white paper below, fainted.


    Little lily in the heart has an inexplicable loss, she backhand to put down the brush, turned around the seedlings out of the room.


    Looking at the little Lily''s action, miao''er was surprised for a moment. When the young lady saw the letter from the second prince, she still had a smile on her face? How to be unhappy in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Miss!"


    Miao''er calls softly, also did not call back the small lily to turn back.


    She flattened her mouth and lowered her head. If she didn''t ask such a question, she might have written a letter!


    Poor second prince


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw the white paper with a drop of ink on the table. He moved a little in his heart and laughed mischievously. He reached for the white paper on the table and folded it carefully. He turned around and walked out. His steps were light and joyful.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongliang border.


    Everywhere is a green grassland and mountains, there are countless birds and animals, but because the mountains are relatively low, there are no trees, so the animals are just rabbits and pheasants that can''t hurt people.


    Hundreds of tall tents covered the whole green grassland. Among the tents, several groups of soldiers were constantly touring, which was very quiet, only the horse neigh and the soldiers'' exercise voice.


    There is not the freshness of the mountains, but a sense of awe.


    Murong Lingye is dressed in golden armor. His handsome and charming face is cold and solemn, and the whole person is full of a trace of coldness. He just stands here to watch the soldiers practice. Without saying a word, all the generals and soldiers around him can feel the chill.


    His eyes are cold and merciless sweeping the sky, the corners of his mouth slightly pull up, the generals quickly look up at the sky.


    On the sky, many hawks kept circling over their heads, without any intention of leaving. The generals were immediately shocked and ordered the archers to shoot down the eagle. Then they worshipped Murong Lingye. They all stood here, but everyone found the secret whistle in the sky. Those hawks might be the spies of Daqin!


    Murong Ling night regardless of the body''s actions, his eyes immediately swept over the ground, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    All the generals looked at it in a hurry, but they saw ants on the ground lining up their nest one after another. Their hearts suddenly became clear. The commander went to take care of the general''s food. There should be a rain coming soon. Then they looked at the Murong Lingye with more worship.


    Murong Ling night a pair of eyes, and then swept under the soldiers, gently sighed.


    The generals trembled in their hearts. Did the second prince dislike that their soldiers'' training was not enough and their movements were not standard? Each of them stretched their necks to see which one didn''t practice well. They quickly wrote down their names and waited for punishment.


    But who can know, Murong Ling night at the moment in the heart of thinking.


    He looked at the sky and didn''t know whether xiaobaihe had received his letter. Thinking of his last signature, she saw it and shook her head helplessly. At the thought of her expression, the corners of his mouth were inadvertently hooked up.


    Looking up for a long time, his neck was a little sour. He lowered his head, and the camp was too boring. Ever since he knew that Murong Lingmo gave Ye Jinxi the amulet, and this time it was Ye Jinxi''s father who came to fight against Dongliang state, he knew that there was no excitement at the border. The battle could not be fought!His eyes slowly swept over the soldiers who had been training hard and sighed. He wanted to go back to Beijing and see how she was.


    If the generals know Murong Lingye''s idea, they don''t know if they will vomit blood


    Right now.


    "To the second prince, there is a letter from the second prince!"


    A bodyguard came up and offered it with both hands.


    Murong Ling night glanced at the bodyguard, and the bodyguard''s body suddenly trembled. He frowned slightly. It must be Wang''s letter again!


    Every few days will receive this kind of rubbish letter, originally good mood, has been destroyed.


    "Throw it away!" Murong Ling night in the cold voice of killing, the bodyguard is also with him for many years, even can not understand his mind!


    If the bodyguard knew what he was thinking, his face would be full of tears: second prince! Your temperament is changeable, even if you follow you for a hundred years, you can''t understand your mind!


    The bodyguard only felt that his whole body was cold, as if he had fallen into ice water. If he had not stayed by Murong Lingye for a long time, he would have fallen to the ground with weak legs.


    "But..." The bodyguard was sweating, but he still thought about it and said a word.


    Shua!


    The sword came out of its sheath and fell on the bodyguard''s neck in an instant. A red line appeared on the guard''s neck, and a drop of blood fell slowly.


    Before the bodyguard could feel the cold of the sword, he felt the pain at his neck. His body trembled and his mind was buzzing. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was still alive. However, his neck was only broken, which was the punishment of Murong Lingye.


    The bodyguard had a feeling of walking around the ghost gate. He only felt that the cold sweat behind him had wet his clothes, and it was uncomfortable to stick the clothes tightly on his back, but he still did not dare to move.


    "If you don''t say one, two or three, I''ll cut your head off."


    Murong Ling night coldly looked at the bodyguard who had been kneeling on one leg.


    When the bodyguard heard this, his heart beat very fast. He was frightened. He didn''t think of anything. He planned to say "one, two, three" without thinking. His mouth opened. Just about to say it, he turned to his mind. The three words choked in his throat instantly.


    "This letter is not Wang She was sent from the prince''s mansion... "


    Knowing that her master was very tired of the three words "Wang zhe''er", she changed her name quickly.


    And in the words of the bodyguard, the surrounding suddenly fell into a silence.


    The bodyguard''s arm holding the envelope trembled, not tired, but frightened.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Finally, the voice of the master reappeared on the top of his head. The bodyguard knew that he could not die for a moment and a half. But what happened to the excited and trembling voice of the master?


    Although in the heart does not understand, but he still dare not neglect, hastily said: "is the big prince''s mansion sends."


    Murong Ling''s eyes were wide and his face was flushed with excitement. He blinked his eyes and confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong. His heart was filled with joy. This great joy instantly dissipated the cold atmosphere around him.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Murong Ling night hastily took over the envelope in the hands of the bodyguard, and it seemed that he did not dare to tear it open.


    The bodyguard wants to cry without tears. It''s not that I didn''t say it earlier, but you didn''t give me the time to say it!


    Murong Ling night took the bodyguard and asked excitedly, "what did the messenger say?"


    The bodyguard was pulled up by Murong Lingye. When he was treated like this, he was flattered and admired by the sender. He could tame a cold and indifferent second prince. He must be an immortal!


    "The man also said that the letter was written by the writer after a long time of thinking." The guard replied respectfully.


    Murong Lingye was very happy, but he didn''t care about anything. He put out his hand and hid the envelope in his arms. During this period, he carefully looked around several generals behind him.


    The generals are helpless. Are they afraid that they will steal his letter? How can I be like a lady in the boudoir who gets the love from her sweetheart? I''m afraid that people will see


    "Cough! Ben went back first. "


    Murong Ling night hid the letter in full view of the public, and then straightened up his waist and carried his hands behind him. He said coldly.


    Then, before the generals had time to salute, he had already run away, leaving behind only a wide mouth of people behind


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp.


    Murong Lingye frowned and carefully held the piece of paper in his hand. This was the first time that Lily wrote back to him, but


    This content is too profound!


    If he looks at the black mark on the paper for a long time, why does he want to look at the black mark on the paper?


    According to Lily''s character, is this ink a hint?I saw that ink was in an oval shape, and there were small black spots around it. It seemed that it might be in the shape of something!


    Murong Lingye pursed her lips a little. She folded the letter carefully and put it in her arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The great Qin state.


    Yuanbao looked at Bu Feichen, blinked his eyes, and then kneaded again. Finally, he was sure that his father was back!


    "Daddy


    Yuan Bao exclaimed, reaching for bu Feichen''s neck and being held up by Bu Feichen. He opened his eyes and looked at Bu Feichen with his mouth wide open. "Dad, I lost my sister..."


    After that, Yuanbao slightly under the small head, a pair of admit wrong appearance, wronged said: "Dad, I am not a responsible man..."


    Man?!


    Helian ChuChu, who just woke up to drink medicine, accidentally vomited all the herbs in his mouth and sprayed Deng ling''er all over.


    Deng ling''er''s hair and clothes were instantly wet, and the soup was slowly dripping on her small face. She flattened her mouth and said, "does sister Chu not like ling''er..."


    Helian coughed a few times, and her face turned red. She quickly wiped Deng ling''er''s face with her cuff, and said with deep apology: "no, it''s not..."


    Ye Jinxi went to Helian ChuChu''s side, pushed her to the bed, took out the cloth to Deng linger to wipe clean, and then asked, "how is the princess''s injury?"


    Deng ling''er looked at Ye Jin Xi with a grin, "sister Chu''s wound has stopped bleeding, but she has lost too much blood and can''t go to the ground yet."


    "What?" He Lian was startled and was in a hurry to plan to do it. This move involved the wound, and he immediately felt hoarse and grinning for a long time.


    "How can I lie in bed when the capital is so chaotic?"


    Helian, pale with pain, frowned.


    Ye Jin lowered her head to think for a moment. Although her ability to think about problems has improved greatly, her time is too short, her horizon is not so wide, she is too few, she is easy to be impulsive, and her practice is not high. How could she rush out of the palace alone and ask her for help when the palace is under siege and chaos?


    "How did you get out of the palace?"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly raised his head and asked calmly.


    Helian was stunned and said, "there was a team of bodyguards escorting me out. But when I came out, the guards were all dead, and I was seriously injured..."


    "Who sent you to me Ye Jinxi continued to ask.


    And that side, after Bu Feichen comforted Yuanbao, they obviously heard Ye Jinxi''s question here, and couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at Helian ChuChu.


    He Lian blinked his eyes and pursed his lips. He seemed guilty and guilty. "I came to find elder sister Ye myself. I think sister Ye is at least the supervisor of Daqin. Maybe she can help..."


    "Who sent you to me?" Ye Jinxi raises her eyebrows.


    "Sister Chu, lying is not a good child." Deng ling''er''s small face was full of serious and serious looking at Helian.


    Seeing that even Deng ling''er, the best cheater here, saw that he was not right, He Lian bowed his head carefully and finally said frankly, "OK, ok I said so, but sister Ye shouldn''t be angry with me. "


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi frowned. She thought for a moment and finally asked, "is it the lady who asked you to come to me?"


    "Ah? How do you know? " He Lian was startled and raised his head without thinking.


    After that, she quickly reached out and covered her mouth!


    Yuan Bao rolled her eyes. Didn''t she admit it?


    See has been exposed, even the ChuChu also has nothing to hide, she dejectedly all confessed.


    It turned out that before the Imperial Palace was besieged by someone, the eldest prince came to plead with her. He said that life was better than death when the imperial concubine was imprisoned. He begged her to save the lady from the Imperial Palace and go to the kingdom of apocalypse, so that she could live the life she wanted to live.


    However, she had always liked this brother, who was the future emperor. When she thought that the emperor''s mother and concubine would be kept in prison, and her reputation would not be good for him, she agreed with a soft heart. In any case, a woman could not afford any waves.


    At this time, Helian ChuChu agreed. It happened that someone came to besiege the imperial palace. He lianchuchu stole the Queen''s key and released the imperial concubine. The princess knew what happened outside the palace and gave her an idea to Helian ChuChu, who was at a loss. She asked her to come to the fairy Pavilion for help.


    Together with her, the imperial concubine was protected by a team of bodyguards and broke out of the encirclement circle. When she ran to the fairy pavilion after she separated from the imperial concubine, she was ambushed. If it had not been for the dew in the bottle that Jun Mo gave her before she left, she would have died by now.


    After hearing this, ye Jinxi reached out to Helian ChuChu and said, "bring the bottle."


    Helian ChuChu do not understand, but after all or take out the hand of Ye Jinxi.


    The small white porcelain bottle, ye Jinxi feel familiar at a glance, she pulled out the cork, looked inside, only a drop of dew was still jumping, she suddenly black face.


    Helian didn''t know what it was. She only saw Ye Jinxi''s gloomy face at the moment. She quickly and timidly said, "sister ye, I only drank one drop, and there is one drop. Sister Ye wants it, just take it!"Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but laugh, can''t he even ChuChu think ye Jinxi is eating Junmo to give her good things, don''t give her the vinegar of this cousin?!


    Yuan Bao came up to him. The big eyes of shuilingling looked at the small bottle. His face was full of surprise, "eh? Isn''t this from mummy to uncle Junmo? "


    Ye Jinxi put the bottle stopper on the porcelain bottle and said angrily, "it''s not! This is what I give you


    Helian suddenly realized that this baby was given to Junmo by Ye Jinxi, but Junmo gave it to himself


    Her heart was full of blame and sweetness.


    "Sister ye, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..." Helian delicate full of apology said, this thing is leaf sister to Jun Mo, see in her hand, no wonder Ye sister will be angry.


    Ye Jinxi patted the back of Helian''s delicate hand and comforted him: "I''m not angry. He gave it to you. I''m just angry. He wants to give it to you. You can ask me directly. He wants to go to the border sand field. Maybe there will be any danger. I have identified you as my cousin. I''m afraid that I can''t give you a complete Junmo, which makes me angry."


    When he heard this, he felt at ease.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work if you''re not being used." Ye Jinxi is another sentence.


    Helian was stunned, and the scene that she was caught off guard by the ambush appeared in her mind. At that time, she had already felt surprised. She and the imperial concubine galloped all the way to the street in the capital city. It was so dark at night that she couldn''t see her surroundings. How could those people know her whereabouts?


    Is it possible that


    Helian ChuChu body a shudder, the face is more white, she suddenly raised an eye to look at Ye Jinxi in horror, "is the imperial concubine?"


    Ye Jinxi nods and looks at Helian ChuChu with satisfaction, which is not too silly.


    With Ye Jinxi''s reply, Helian is breathing a little bit quickly. She seems to be unable to accept the fact, "how can How could I saved her... "


    "Why not? You only know that she is the princess of Daqin and the princess of Tianqi kingdom. Do you know her other identity?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    "What?" Helian chuchumeng raised his eyes and asked.


    "She''s a real person."


    This time the opening is not Ye Jin Xi, but the step that approaches is not Chen.


    He Lian ChuChu turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen who was approaching. He looked at his cold and handsome face. A pair of deep eyes were looking at her. His black robe swayed slightly with his walking. The whole person was as bright as a king.


    No way!


    He Lian ChuChu opened his mouth and wanted to shout out, but he was choking in his throat under the eyes of Bu Feichen who couldn''t see the feelings.


    If it was what ye Jinxi said, she might have forced herself not to believe it. Although she had already known that it might be true, it was Bu Feichen who said it was the king of Chang''an, and she couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    He forced himself to accept the fact that he was not willing to accept.


    Ye Jinxi picks eyebrow, side head looks to step Feichen, did not expect, his words so effective?!


    Step Feichen is aware of Ye Jinxi''s line of sight, he unexpectedly is behind him will ye Jinxi from the bedside to fish into the bosom!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, the face suddenly flushed, hurriedly push away the step Feichen, here still has Helian ChuChu good?! She''s your sister!


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes: even if there is no ChuChu sister, there are still my sister Ling ER and me? Mommy, how can you ignore us?


    He Lian ChuChu droops her eyes and doesn''t notice the action of Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi. He still falls into his own memory. He keeps saying: "no wonder that team of bodyguards started to kill decisively, but in the end, they spat black blood and died. It''s her hand, in order to let me and she rush out alone. No wonder I had ambush all the way to Xiange, because when only the two of us were left to run for our lives, she always led the way on horseback. I didn''t have time to see where it was. I just ran with her. She had already informed people to do the ambush. In the ambush place, she went to tianqiguo, and I went to Xiange... "


    Here, Heliang ChuChu seems to understand everything, but also seems to understand nothing.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxi and asked softly, "why did she want to kill me?"


    Why?!


    Of course, it''s because I know that I want to train you to be a queen, so I killed you and wanted her son to be emperor!


    But this sentence, Ye Jin Xi can not tell her, just vaguely said: "you will know later."


    I''ll find a chance to tell her later


    "I''ll find out in a minute."


    Bu Feichen''s low voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Jinxi and Helian ChuChu are both stunned and puzzled to look at him.


    Bu Feichen slightly squints up his eyes and looks at the door.


    This is the courtyard next to Xiange. No one dares to come in. So they are safe at the moment. They don''t know what is going on outside. It''s like a paradise. But he knows that there''s a lot of smoke and smoke outside Pingcheng at the moment, while the people in Beijing are already in a state of panic!He slightly pulled up the corner of his lips, and his face became soft in an instant. At this moment, he was just like a God with dazzling light all over his body. He stood up to the heaven and could not reach it. He was better than the immortal!


    "Because the Apocalypse is already attacking the gate of Kyoto."


    Coax!


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, the two people were shocked to stay in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Helian was very surprised. She widened her eyes, and her face was not a bit bloody. She was staring at Bu Feichen, as if she didn''t realize the meaning of his words.


    "Tianqiguo attacks Kyoto?" Ye Jinxi exclaimed.


    Helian suddenly regained her consciousness. She got off the ground in a hurry, her head was dizzy, and the whole person fell back on the bed again!


    "Princess!"


    "Sister Chu!"


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, Deng ling''er and others react and quickly catch Helian ChuChu.


    "You are seriously injured. You can''t go anywhere today!" Ye Jinxi pressed Helian ChuChu on the bed and spoke in a sharp voice.


    "Yes! Sister Chu, you''ll die in this way Deng ling''er also began to persuade.


    I''m afraid he wants to rush to the imperial palace to help Daqin defend Kyoto. But she is a weak woman, and she is also a weak woman who is seriously injured. What can she do when the two armies are at war?!


    Ye Jinxi pursed her lips and looked at Helian ChuChu''s face, which turned from pale to abnormal ruddy. She could detect the shaking of Helian ChuChu''s body when she held her hands. She was afraid that Daqin would perish.


    Tianqiguo took advantage of the situation to enter Daqin within half a year, but the capital of Daqin could not enter. It was hidden in the outskirts around the capital of Daqin. It could gather so many people. I''m afraid this plan had already been made for a long time!


    She turned her head and looked at Bu Feichen, but she couldn''t see a trace of emotion in her deep eyes. Her heart was suddenly tight. Could it be difficult for him to know?


    At this time, bu Feichen seemed to understand what she was thinking in her heart and nodded slightly. The heart that Ye Jin Xi just raised fell into the stomach.


    When ye Jin turns back in the evening, He Lian closes his eyes tightly and purses his pale lips. The whole person seems to be light and floating, and may drift away with the wind at any time.


    Ye Jinxi quickly turned to ask Deng linger, "how is she?"


    Deng ling''er, like a little adult, frowned lovingly with a serious expression. She shook her head slightly and said seriously, "sister Chu is in a bad condition now, and needs to be quiet."


    The meaning of this sentence is that Helian must lie here now to recuperate, or he will die.


    With Deng ling''er''s assurance, ye Jinxi sighed. She stood up slowly, looked at the still closed eyes, seemed to endure the great pain of Helian ChuChu, whispered: "you take good care of yourself here, I and Feichen go to the gate of the capital."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Although she wants to cultivate Helian into the second empress of Daqin, it also needs to be done step by step. A month ago, she was just a girl who didn''t know the hardships of the world. Now she has to bear such a heavy burden. If she is not given a chance to breathe, she will be crushed by so many pressure


    After all, she is a delicate princess, not a man


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, and the queen cultivation plan still needs to be taken slowly.


    But she knew, I''m afraid she didn''t have much time.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Jinxi a leg has stepped out of the door, listen to behind a woman''s voice, although weak, but with a spirit of life and death forward.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked back and doubted that the calm and noble voice just now came from Helian''s delicate throat?


    He has been standing in the house without moving step Feichen, but the corner of his mouth is slightly aroused at this time, but the expression of this little point is enough to show that he is extremely happy.


    In the room, all people''s eyes are on the bed of the Helian ChuChu body!


    He Lian is still a pale face, even the posture has not changed a bit, but at this time, it gives people a strange cold feeling.


    She slowly opened her eyes, a pair of dark and bright eyes gradually appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the cold eyes, everyone''s heart was trembling!


    They have seen too many powerful people, but they are still shocked by the high and high level of the unconscious of Helian ChuChu.


    In Ye Jinxi''s eyes, what is in front of him is not Helian ChuChu, but Helian sword!


    "I''ll go too." Helian ChuChu did not beg Ye Jinxi, no softening, just three words, revealed her determination.


    Ye Jinxi''s throat choked, and she could not speak out any more.


    But can her small body bear it?


    It seems to understand Ye Jinxi''s worries. Helian raised her head slightly. Her dark hair was bright, but with a trace of deep eyes. In an instant, she said to Ye Jinxi''s eyes, "if Daqin is not here, how can I live alone?"


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi felt a little relieved. She looked at Helian ChuChu, who was full of Royal momentum in front of her. She only felt that she had underestimated him. She was able to shoulder the huge pressure and transform herself in an instant. This is undoubtedly the most favorable for her, for Daqin.


    She is worthy of her future queen!


    Ye Jinxi is proud of himself. He LianJian, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it!She smiles. "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Daqin Kyoto.


    The streets are a lot of people hiding in Tibet. Some people even take advantage of this to rob a lot of property. There are countless things that rob each other on the street.


    Pingcheng is in chaos.


    Helian sat on the white horse with a cold look on her face. Her eyes swept across the street without any anger.


    Ye Jinxi and Deng linger ride a horse, while Bu Feichen flies with Yuanbao imperial sword.


    When she saw the chaos in front of her eyes, ye Jinxi frowned slightly. But when she turned her head and saw the delicate look of Helian, she couldn''t help but feel comforted. He lianchu''s present manner really has the potential of empress.


    The two horses on the street immediately attracted the eyes of the people on the street.


    "Mommy!"


    Yuanbao''s crisp voice came from her side. Ye Jin turned her head and saw Bu Feichen standing on the side of her horse, holding Yuanbao in her arms.


    "Mommy, I think you look better than that horse!" Yuanbao a pair of water Lingling big eyes looking at Ye Jinxi, suddenly opened a comforting way.


    Ye Jinxi''s frown suddenly unfolded. She looked at Yuanbao with a smile, and felt that Yuanbao''s white and tender face was more lovely. She wanted to kiss him!


    Turn around and look at those people who stop fighting and stay where they are. They are a group of people who have never seen the world. Her sons have said that she is much more beautiful than these two horses. They only have horses in their eyes, but they don''t have them!


    Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jinxi''s expression in his eyes, and then listened to Yuanbao''s words, and suddenly realized that this woman was angry because these people only looked at horses and ignored her?!


    He couldn''t help chuckling at the thought.


    Yes, it is the two horses that attract the people, not the people on them!


    Helian ChuChu''s injury is not good. Ye Jinxi wants her to ride in a carriage, but she insists on riding. If Deng ling''er and ye Jinxi''s Yulu are not able to lower her injuries for her, I''m afraid she can''t even ride this horse now!


    The people on the street gave a slight pause, as if they looked cautiously at the people around them. They did not move, but their tight limbs showed that they were preparing for the gunshot, just like a race.


    Ye Jinxi was a little strange in her heart, but she did not have time to think about it. She saw one of them and couldn''t help running to them first!


    But this person moves, is like the gunshot general!


    The crowd ran to them in an instant!


    Looking at the dozens of people running like crazy, looking at the eyes of the horses under them, ye Jinxi shivered all over her body. How did she feel that they saw water in the desert?!


    The horse under Ye Jin''s crotch suddenly felt a little uneasy and immediately stepped back.


    On her side, ye Jinxi is surprised to find that the white horse under the delicate crotch of Helian just stares at the people in front of her, but does not move, as if by What a fright?!


    Ye Jinxi also instantly understood that in this chaotic period, especially the army of Tianqi Kingdom mysteriously appeared at the gate of the capital city of Daqin. The people in the capital were already in a state of panic. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape!


    If you look across the street, there is no horse, not even a donkey!


    They want to rob themselves and Helian''s horses, so that they can escape!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked. Even if she was cultivating herself, she was facing dozens of people who didn''t know martial arts and were confused because the enemy troops were about to sink. How could she do it!


    She can hide her sword in the air, but the whole state of Qin knows that, except for the master of Xiange Pavilion, the first senior brother, the second senior brother and yeyi, only Bu Feichen has flown in Pingcheng imperial sword!


    If people see that she can fly in Pingcheng imperial sword, wouldn''t it tell everyone that the array of the immortal Pavilion in Pingcheng of Daqin is already a decoration?!


    Ye Jin''s heart sank, no, she can''t let anyone know!


    All the people ran forward regardless of it. The eyes of the two horses were full of heat.


    Right now!


    Da! Da! Da!


    The sound of heavy horse''s hooves came slowly, and the sound was accompanied by the collision of armor. Listening to the sound, the momentum was magnificent. I just felt that the ground under my feet was shaking!


    "Why! It''s daddy''s steed Yuan Bao exclaimed.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head to look, but saw behind him, three hundred iron riding slowly came over, the speed was not fast, not slow, but the momentum was terrible!


    However, the people who did not care to run stopped immediately. Their faces were pale. The street was very quiet, and only the sound of horses'' hooves was left.


    It''s the king of Chang''an!


    When people recognized the three hundred steeds, many old and weak people fell to the ground one after another, and tears flowed down their faces. They seemed to see the light in the dark and cried out excitedly.


    "It''s the king of Chang''an. The king of Chang''an is back!"


    "It''s really the king of Chang''an...""The king of Chang''an is back. We are saved! Daqin is saved! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only for a moment, the people have thrown away the things that are not easy to grab in their hands, kneel down on the ground, facing the step Feichen deeply worship down!


    Three hundred steeds stopped slowly, and the cold armor reflected a terrible light in the sun.


    Helian''s pale face was not known because of the kneeling of ten people or the influence of Deng linger''s medicine. Her face was cold and her clear eyes swept over the people who were kneeling on the ground and spoke slowly:


    "I am the princess of the state of Qin, Helian ChuChu. The country exists and the country dies!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "I am the princess of the state of Qin, Helian ChuChu. If the country survives, I will die."


    The voice of Helian is clear and tough, especially clear in the silent street.


    Kneeling into a piece of people, heard this, have looked up one after another, saw that on the white horse, sitting is the princess of Daqin!


    I don''t know whether it''s Helian''s words that treat death as if returning home, or her own momentum. Only for a moment, the people on the street feel excited and their blood is burning!


    One after another, they knelt down and yelled out:


    "grassroots welcome the princess!"


    There is excitement and trust in the voice, but more reverence!


    Some people hiding in their homes, hearing the call of heaven and earth, quickly opened the closed door. When they saw Helian sitting upright on his horse, and the terrifying iron horse behind him, they all burst into tears!


    It has been two days since the city of Daqin was under siege, and the people were in a state of panic. They only saw the officers and soldiers running through the streets and the soldiers who were rapidly passing the news. The longer the time, the more chaotic their hearts would be.


    Now, the princess of the royal family of Daqin, standing at the entrance of the street in person, does not need her to say anything. As long as she appears in front of the public, she has given the people great courage!


    The words in her mouth instantly ignited people''s love for Daqin and their will to make Daqin complete even if they died!


    "What are we afraid of when the princess is here?"


    "Yes! We are the people of Daqin. We should unite and fight against foreign enemies together


    "There are only a few tens of thousands of soldiers who can reach the outside of Pingcheng, but the number of people in Pingcheng is several times that of him. What should we be afraid of?"


    "Good! Everybody go back and copy good guys! Let''s go to the gate of the city together. Even if we die, we can''t let the people of Tianqi come in! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jinxi blinked his eyes and looked at the indignant people. They did not wait for Helian to speak clearly. They got up and went home one after another. Those who took knives, those who took axes, and some blacksmiths took out their good swords and swords one after another, and handed them out to those who did not have weapons. It seemed that they had forgotten the appearance of competing with each other just now!


    But is that good?


    Ye Jinxi looked at Helian ChuChu, but saw her sitting on the horse motionless, like a statue in general.


    As if he understood what ye Jinxi was thinking or murmuring to himself, Helian said softly: "this is good. They will affect other people, and the panic of the people in the capital will be weakened. Moreover, when they arrive at the gate of the city, soldiers will stop them from leaving the city. However, their enthusiasm will infect the soldiers at the gate of the city to resist the soldiers for two days and stimulate him I''m afraid the numbness of our nerves will lead to unexpected results


    Hearing the speech, Ye Jin suddenly realized.


    She can''t help but blush, she just rely on the 21st century to read more books, understand more things, this can be invincible, but the wisdom of the ancients is indeed beyond doubt, they put most of their energy on the study of war, inspiring what, for them, it is easy to pinch!


    Ye Jinxi has to admit that she is indeed the daughter of Helian sword. Even if she has not learned the art of war before, she has heard about some political affairs. For this matter, she is much better than her special police who lives in the 21st century without war.


    Step Fei Chen swept Helian ChuChu one eye, and then put the eyes on Ye Jin Xi body, low calm said: "go."


    Helian''s straight body trembled slightly at this time. She turned her head and looked at Bu Feichen with a trace of worry in her eyes. She had known from her mother that he was the son of his father. She had such a powerful brother in the world. She was very happy. She wanted to be recognized by his people, just like the father!


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen, who turned around and flew away from the imperial sword. She also looked at the tiny pursed lips, and tightly watched the figure of Bu Feichen. Sometimes the temperament of the two brothers and sisters was quite similar. She gently laughed, "don''t worry, take your time."


    He Lian ChuChu a Leng, immediately nods forcefully, "I will certainly do it!"


    Not for the father and emperor, but also for Daqin, not for Daqin, and for Junmo who is far away from the border!


    If the capital city can''t be defended and captured, the muddy scene on the border will be clear immediately. The other three countries are afraid to attack Daqin with all their strength. At that time, it is inevitable that Daqin will perish, and Junmo will certainly be in danger!


    Helian took a deep breath, her chest was dull, and her throat was full of fishy sweetness. She put her hand over her chest and felt that the whole heart was being kneaded!


    "How about it?" See Helian ChuChu that moment and pale face, leaf Jin Xi frown asked.


    Deng linger''s eyes were quick, and a silver needle in her hand had already pierced Helian''s head!


    Helian frowned and closed his eyes. After dunling''er pricked the needle, his face slowly recovered and his tense body relaxed.Seeing this, Ye Jin Xi was relieved.


    "The silver needle that my first uncle taught me works!" Deng ling''er was watching the expression of Helian ChuChu. When he was relieved, she said with a grin.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but help her forehead. The feeling is that Deng linger takes Helian ChuChu as an experimental object!


    Deng ling''er turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxi behind her, smiling lovingly, "the first uncle is not here. Ling''er is afraid that Aunt ye will have an accident, so she learned from the first uncle for a few days! Aunt ye, don''t be afraid. Linger will protect you well! "


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi heart a warm flow, she reached out to hold Deng ling''er into her arms, "we have linger in, ye aunt is not afraid!"


    Because he was afraid that ye Meng''s poison would recur in the border war, bu Feichen sent the first doctor to Ye Meng''s side. He only cared about ye Meng''s body. However, Deng ling''er never forgot his reading. However, because of his lack of practice and his young age, most of them were seen from books, so he never had the first doctor''s strength.


    But her talent in medical skills is better than that of the first doctor, so the first doctor accepted Deng linger as her apprentice.


    Her chest pain gradually disappeared, she opened her eyes, eyes firmly looking at the front, "change horses!"


    Change horses?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, she looked to Helian ChuChu, her body of this white horse is not very good? At the time of the people''s uprising just now, the horse never stepped back!


    As soon as Helian''s words fell, one of the three hundred steeds behind him turned over and got out of the horse.


    Ye Jinxi side head to see, a dark shadow in the corner of her smile!


    No wonder that only listen to bu Feichen''s dispatch of three hundred irons, will be in the Helian ChuChu finish words immediately after action, originally is the shadow secretly orders.


    However, how does Bu Feichen know that Helian ChuChu wants to change horses?


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi felt a little sour in her heart. When she came back to her mind, she thought she was funny. Bu Feichen was Helian''s elder brother. She cared so carefully It should be.


    Ye Jinxi looked back and looked at the white horse carefully. She could feel the even breath of the white horse. It was a little too strange. The horse did not move. She widened her eyes and was surprised. It was like a living statue!


    Helian ChuChu from the horse down, walked to the black horse, red dress a turn, sit on the horse!


    And the white horse was still standing there, stiff and motionless.


    Ye Jinxi looked at it with surprise. She looked down at Deng ling''er.


    Aware of Ye Jinxi''s sight, Deng linger looks like Yuanbao and shrinks her head. "Sister Chu is seriously injured. I''m afraid she is in danger, so I gave her some medicine..."


    After saying that, she quickly added: "but this medicine only makes people''s body stiff for an hour. It won''t have any other effects!"


    Ye Jinxi held out a finger and poked it into Deng ling''er''s eyebrow and said with a smile, "you ah!"


    He Lian ChuChu drove his horse to the side of Ye Jin''s body in the evening. He did not squint: "let''s go!"


    Ye Jinxi understood that Helian ChuChu spilled the medicine on the white horse, for fear that the white horse would be frightened and retreat. She was the princess of the state of Qin. If she wanted to be strong, she had to withstand all the pressure. Moreover, this was the people of Daqin and her people. How could she be afraid of her own people!


    It is because her white horse does not move, so the people on the street will be more respectful to her!


    Helian ChuChu had already driven his horse to leave. Ye Jinxi''s horse had just stepped forward. He heard a heavy sound of horse''s hooves behind him. The sound was neat and the lines were not disordered!


    Ye Jinxi did not understand to look back, and saw that the three hundred iron cavalry closely followed her five meters away, as long as she stepped forward, they followed one step forward, the movement was neat, she can not help but praise, it is indeed the iron and blood soldiers!


    Shadow hiding in the dark, to leaf Jin Xi nodded, flash body disappeared.


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but raise her mouth. She was very happy. Originally, bu Feichen didn''t let her steed change horses for Helian ChuChu. The 300 steeds were sent by Bu Feichen to protect her. So when Helian ChuChu said that and ye Jinxi looked back, the steed immediately turned over and dismounted!


    ¡­¡­


    Gate of Daqin city.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers are at war!


    The eldest prince, Helian Mingshuo, stood at the gate of the city. He quietly looked at the soldiers of Tianqi Kingdom outside the gate. He was surrounded by all the people. He was dressed in a blue Taoist uniform and looked like a righteous man. It was Wu Hao, the national master of Tianqi kingdom!


    Wu Hao said with a slow smile, "big prince, you Kyoto is besieged by us, so you haven''t received any report from any soldiers on the border. Why don''t I tell you? Ha ha The other three countries have launched the most violent attack on Daqin, and Daqin is over. If you don''t want to make Pingcheng suffer, open the gate and welcome us in! "


    Wu Hao''s voice is not big, but under his spiritual power, he falls in every Qin soldier''s ear.


    "Wu Hao! I can''t believe that the kingdom of Apocalypse sent you here! " The eldest prince narrowed his eyes slightly. He had already noticed the unrest of the soldiers around him. "You said these words just to suppress the morale of Daqin. When two soldiers fight against each other, they just need to beat me and defeat you. Why use these tactics? "Good!


    Ye Jinxi, who just arrived at the gate of the city, couldn''t help but cheer for Helian Mingshuo. The four words "I win you lose" in his words can be said to be half a dozen or so between the two people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    At the gate of the city, a cold wind blew, and the armor of the soldiers clattered.


    Wu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He was the national master of Tianqi kingdom. If there were not Daqin, he would be the biggest one in the world except for practitioners!


    But he looked at a calm Helian Mingshuo. He thought that when he saw the man for a while, his calm face would immediately change color, and the anger just rising in his heart would disappear.


    Wu Hao sneered: "I don''t argue with you. If you know each other, I will give up Pingcheng as soon as possible."


    Outside the city gate, there was silence. Tens of thousands of soldiers stood together in order.


    When ye Jinxi boarded the gate of the city, she saw such a scene, as well as Wu Hao, who made her feel underperformed.


    "If you dream, Pingcheng will never give up."


    The sudden but calm voice of a woman spread all over the gate of the city, and even echoed slowly into the capital city. Those noble people who were still uneasy, packed their bags and buried gold and silver, stopped their movements and raised their heads. The voice seemed to penetrate the whole soul, calming their hearts in a moment, and then a kind of heroic blood The feeling comes to my heart!


    A woman in Daqin can say so calmly that she will not let her country die. They are all the people of Daqin. How can they not believe and support their own country?!


    It is necessary to say that Daqin people''s inexplicable worship and belief in Daqin make them condense into one at this moment.


    When he heard the sound, he could not help but look at his face with joy. He suddenly turned his head and saw two women walking slowly. One of them was dressed in red, but the other was in white, but his face was full of Fairy Spirit.


    He Lian Mingshuo''s eyes turned on Ye Jinxi, then looked at the red, and walked forward two steps, "ChuChu! Are you all right? "


    Hearing the voice of concern, Helian''s delicate and slow body could not help but tremble. Thinking of Ye Jinxi''s saying that it was the imperial concubine who wanted to let her die, it was Helian Mingshuo''s mother''s concubine. She intuitively looked at Helian Mingshuo with a look and an unpredictable look.


    Helian Mingshuo didn''t notice the difference of Helian ChuChu. He looked her up and saw that her face was ruddy. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her. Her brow was wrinkled in an instant, "ChuChu, how could you be so mischievous! I dare to rush out of the palace with a team of soldiers. If something happens, how can I tell my father about it? "


    Seeing that He Lian Mingshuo''s concern on his face was so smooth and natural, He Lian''s delicate and tense body was slowly relaxed. He thought that when she was a child, she was mischievous and caused troubles everywhere. The great emperor always scolded her with this expression. She always felt impatient in her heart before, but in this situation, she felt a warmth in her heart. The eldest brother was still the eldest brother, and he was not with the imperial concubine Yes.


    Thinking of this, Helian chuckled and said, "I''m ok."


    Ye Jinxi led Deng ling''er to stand beside Helian ChuChu. When he thought that he had just said that Pingcheng would not let him down, he knew that he would spread the voice far away with spiritual power. He was indeed a member of the royal family, who accepted it so quickly.


    He Lian Mingshuo looks at Ye Jinxi with a hot look in his eyes, but he still smiles politely, "if Miss ye can come here, I have more chances to win."


    When he said this, he noticed that a cold sight fell on him. He looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. Is it his illusion?


    Ye Jinxi is picking eyebrows. She is just a practitioner. She has no ability to fight against tens of thousands of people. How can it affect his chances of winning?!


    Helian ChuChu step forward, just blocked Helian Mingshuo looking at Ye Jinxi line of sight, but she knows that step Feichen is around.


    "Big brother, how many troops are there in the capital?"


    After hearing this, Helian Mingshuo noticed the difference between Helian and Mingshuo. She didn''t seem to be so impulsive. If she had asked this question before, she would have been very worried. Now


    She was a bit of a queen


    Half rate.


    When he regained his consciousness, he was still looking at him calmly, waiting for his answer.


    He Lian Mingshuo doesn''t feel a tremor in his heart, seems to be a little sad. Is this still the delicate one who will pull his arm?


    "Thirty thousand."


    He lianmingshuo wanted to say something, but he felt that his throat was choked. When he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse. It seemed that it was very difficult to say these two words.


    Ye Jinxi stood on one side and turned to look at the dark area under the gate. Roughly speaking, there were only 20000 soldiers in tianqiguo. The two sides had the same strength, but Helian Mingshuo was defending the city and Wu Hao was attacking the city. So it was He Lian Mingshuo who had the advantage. What happened to Wu Hao''s victory?


    "Hum! Daqin is also what is a big country. I don''t know when I should has the final say of a doll. " Wu Hao snorted coldly and said coldly, "the eldest prince, I advise you to welcome us in, otherwise..."


    "How?" He Lian ChuChu interrupted Wu Hao''s words. He stepped forward, stood at the gate of the city, and looked at Wu Hao coldly. "Don''t forget that there is still a fairy Pavilion in the city of Daqin. How could you, a little disciple of the wind chime sword sect, make a mistake?"Ye Jinxi can''t help but clap his hands. Wu Hao bullies Helian ChuChu''s identity as a woman from one country to another. He first interrupts Wu Hao''s words, refutes Wu Hao''s face, and then rebukes Wu Hao with the coercion of the celestial Pavilion among practitioners, and gains the upper hand in an instant!


    It''s wonderful!


    It is worthy of her optimistic future queen, and no one can bully her!


    Wu Hao''s face turned red and black. It was obvious that he was robbed by a girl doll. His face couldn''t hang on. However, he couldn''t answer what the girl said!


    However, he was not an ordinary practitioner. He concentrated on his practice. He was also skillful in this respect, and he was also a national teacher of the kingdom of enlightenment. His mood was suddenly adjusted. He just looked at Heliang Mingshuo, as if to say, "I am your elder, and I don''t care about you.".


    "Big prince, I will give you one last chance. Will you give up Daqin Pingcheng?"


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips, this person''s skin is not generally thick ah!


    Helian frowned slightly, then stretched out and put a smile on her mouth. She was at a disadvantage in terms of her age. Since Wu Hao has shown her elder''s posture, if she continues to cling to her will, she will become more and more unruly and arrogant!


    After Wu Hao''s words are finished, they look at Helian Mingshuo in an instant.


    At this time, He Lian Mingshuo has found that he is not only a bit like a queen, but also a bit like his father''s Helian sword!


    It was only one night later that his sister had been so noble


    He knew that Wu Hao must have something to rely on, so from the beginning, he wanted to let him out of Pingcheng and Daqin without moving a soldier. He was fighting with Wu Hao, just trying to gain time and racking his brains to think about what Wu Hao relied on. And his spies had already been sent out, which is exactly what it means to know the enemy and know yourself, so as to be invincible in a hundred battles.


    He opened his mouth and, in anticipation, said, "give me time to think about it."


    Coax!


    Is it true that He Lian''s ambition fell behind him when he looked up? Otherwise, why would the only remaining Prince of Daqin choose to give up?


    Ye Jinxi looks at Helian Mingshuo with some surprise. When she sees the indifferent expression on his face, she suddenly realizes that he is afraid that he has difficulties to say. At the moment, he is in Delay time!


    Suddenly, a cold line of sight with a trace of dissatisfaction fell on her body. Ye Jin blinked her eyes, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw up the line of sight on Helian Mingshuo.


    Yuanbao, standing at the highest point in the distance, turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi, a distant city tower. His eyes turned and he looked up and said, "Daddy! You don''t know. When you are away from the war, Prince Wen cares about Mommy


    After saying that, he raised his hand and patted his chest, "Daddy, mummy''s peach blossom luck is blocked by Yuanbao."


    Yuan Bao finished saying, his little hand stretched out and said in a righteous way, "but mummy took all the silver from Yuanbao."


    Step Fei Chen slightly pick eyebrow, move in the hand, a stack of silver notes fell in the hands of Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao grinned, and his fleshy little hand carefully hid the silver note on his body. Then he raised his head and said, "besides, the eldest prince went to the courtyard to look for mummy, and mummy was also very kind to him!"


    Ye Jin Xi want to cry without tears: baby, words can''t say half! Mummy is in order not to let the eldest prince open his mouth to plead for the imperial concubine!


    Bu Feichen''s mouth twitches and her fingers move. It''s a stack of silver bills falling into Yuanbao''s arms


    "And..."


    "And there are..."


    Hiding in the dark shadow, surprised to look at the step Feichen that always seems to take out the silver note, the eyes blink again and again, when did the master hide so many silver tickets?


    He turned his head and looked at Yuanbao. Suddenly, he realized that he was trying to coax the little master to play with him?!


    Outside the city gate.


    Wu Hao waited for a moment. Someone nearby said something in a low voice. He looked up and looked at Heliang Mingshuo with a smile. He raised his voice and said, "prince, you''d better not waste your efforts. Your people can''t even get in the periphery of our army! You''d better not count on them and think about it! "


    He Lian Mingshuo frowned slightly. His people all have a good Kung Fu, not to say they are first-class masters, but more than enough to become second-class masters. How can they not mix in?


    Suddenly, thinking of a possibility, Helian Mingshuo''s whole heart is trembling, isn''t it


    It''s a practitioner!


    The Apocalypse sent many practitioners!


    "Big brother, there''s no need to delay any more." Helian''s voice sounded in his ears.


    He Lian Mingshuo tightly pursed his lips and looked at him with a pair of calm eyes.


    From the beginning, in order to delay time to say that, the generals behind him fluctuated in mind, but she had been looking at herself with trust, and he felt that his heart was full of strength and courage.


    This is his sister. Behind him are his people. He must protect them with all his strength!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "If you want Daqin, get your head ready!"


    He Lian Mingshuo turned his head and looked at Wu Hao, who was very arrogant at the bottom of the city tower. He opened his mouth and said in a loud voice.


    Just this sentence will bring up the morale that he delayed and suppressed just now!


    Hearing this, Wu Hao is not angry. He still looks at Helian Mingshuo with great interest. His eyes seem to be looking at a clown.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed his eyes slightly. What cards did he have that made him so unscrupulous?


    "Bring the man up!"


    The smile on Wu Hao''s face suddenly closed, reached back and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and waited.


    Looking at Wu Hao''s bleak eyes, he lianmingshuo felt his heart was tight, but his face was still calm. He felt that the man Wu Hao was going to bring would have an impact on him, but who was that person?


    Helian ChuChu also turned to look at the past, but her heart was very calm. No matter who it was, she could not hand over Daqin. Even if Wu Hao brought up the living father, Daqin was still Daqin! Will never belong to Apocalypse!


    As Wu Hao''s voice dropped, the army stepped back to both sides. The pace was neat. It could be seen that the soldiers of Tianqi had strict military discipline. On the empty road, a prisoner''s cart was slowly pulled over.


    "Why! There is a practitioner in it Deng ling''er picked up on the wall and stood on tiptoe. Her small body just came out of the wall. Her eyes could see the situation below the city.


    At the moment, her big eyes were looking at the prison car that was coming from far and near.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi reached out to hold Deng ling''er in her arms to let her see more clearly. She asked curiously, "how does linger know that there is a practitioner in it?"


    Deng ling''er was held in her arms by Ye Jin Xi. She felt warm in her heart. She held out her little hand and said crudely, "look, aunt ye, that prison cart is made of iron bars, which is used to imprison practitioners."


    Ye Jinxi followed Deng ling''er''s small hand to look at the past and could not help nodding.


    Indeed, ordinary people are held in a wooden cart, which is used to hold practitioners. However, only the most common practitioners can be locked. If they are highly trained, I''m afraid the prison cart still can''t lock them.


    As if she knew Ye Jinxi''s thoughts, Deng linger blinked her eyes and continued: "aunt ye, if you are a practitioner of high cultivation, she will first give them some powder to eat and then shut them in."


    Sanling powder?!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but sweat. How could she forget that Zhu Xuanji and Murong Lingmo were infused with spirit powder when they were on the Jiuchong mountain, so they could not use any spiritual power at all?!


    "Aunt ye, this powder is made from the silk of Saussurea involucrata and blood silkworm. For those who don''t know how to practice, eating it will not only be harmful, but also can be a great tonic. But for the practitioner, it is a fatal drug. Snow lotus is quite common in Tianshan Mountains, but there are few blood silkworms. As long as the master of the great God Temple of Tianqi meets a few of them and catches them and raises them, the people who can eat the powder show that his cultivation is really good. "


    Deng ling''er introduced Sanling powder slowly.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but help her forehead. Is it a very glorious thing to have eaten Sanling powder?


    "Mother''s wife!"


    At this time, he lianmingshuo, who was not far from his side, suddenly called out.


    Ye Jinxi looked down and saw that the prison cart had been pushed to the front, beside Wu Hao. The people inside the cart were looking up at the wall, and a pale face appeared in front of her.


    It''s the princess!


    Ye Jinxi doubts in her heart that the imperial concubine has not escaped from the palace. How can she be caught by Wu Hao?!


    Besides, isn''t the imperial concubine a Taoist? It''s the princess of Tianqi. How could she be sent here by the master of Tianqi Threatening Helian Mingshuo?


    Ye Jinxi turns to look at Helian Mingshuo. She sees that he lianmingshuo looks anxious and unbelievable. She has a little understanding. She has never heard that he lianmingshuo is a filial son. She has always thought that there is no real family relationship among the royal family, but it is just a show. Unexpectedly, it is true!


    No wonder Helian sword Association told the queen not to release the imperial concubine. It turned out that he Lianming Shuo association would be threatened because of the imperial concubine.


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help but curl his mouth. Her father-in-law can think that the prince was instigated by villains, and that he lianmingshuo was released, and that the imperial concubine would be used to threaten Daqin. He certainly did not expect that he would let Helian become the empress!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin suddenly felt elated.


    "Daddy! What''s Mommy laughing at


    Yuan baocreeper''s progress is not Chen''s bosom, looking up at Ye Jinxi, who is far away in the city tower, asks in doubt.


    Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jin Xi that villain''s successful appearance, the corner of the mouth also can''t help but hook up, "your mother is laughing at a fool."


    "Who is a fool?" Yuan Bao blinked his big eyes and asked.


    "Far in the sky, close at hand." Step Fei Chen low says.


    Yuanbao looked around, and finally followed the line of sight of step Feichen to look for the past, and suddenly realized, "Oh! I see. Mommy is a fool"But why does Mommy laugh at herself?" Yuan Bao raised his head and continued to ask.


    Bu Feichen


    "Because She''s stupid Bu Feichen''s deep voice seems to have a trace of helplessness.


    The shadow hiding in the dark was smiling, and his face was red. The master meant that the emperor had already predicted his wife''s idea, but the lady was not aware of it and was still complacent, so she said that she was stupid.


    But The master is not good at explaining. It''s too hard to answer the little master''s words!


    On the tower.


    Her eyes betrayed her. At the moment, her emotions were extremely complicated. She wanted to question the woman who was kneeling in the prison car and rescued her. Why did she harm herself!


    "Wu Hao! Let my mother go


    He lianmingshuo''s eyes widened, and his whole body leaned forward. Several generals behind him were afraid that he would fall from the tower, so they reached out and took his arm.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that he lianmingshuo was so angry, he couldn''t help laughing happily, "what''s the matter? You can think clearly, pay Pingcheng or not


    Helian Mingshuo resentfully said: "my mother''s concubine is just a woman, how can you attack her?"


    "Woman?"


    Wu Hao seemed to hear a great joke, and then he laughed again and again. Until the water mist came out of his eyes, he stopped and pointed to the imperial concubine in the prison car. "Do you think she''s just a woman?! Oh, by the way, you don''t know! She said


    "Wu Hao!"


    Wu Hao''s words were suddenly interrupted by a woman''s voice.


    Wu Hao only felt a choking throat. He looked at his dissatisfied side and saw that the imperial concubine, who had been kneeling in the prison car, had stood up and his cold eyes were staring at him.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''ll let you go if you stare at me like this


    The woman''s cruel eyes were just like being watched by a poisonous snake. Wu Hao only felt hair all over his body. He turned his head uneasily and hummed.


    Seeing Wu Hao shut her mouth, the princess was relieved.


    "What is she? Is it a Taoist? "


    All of a sudden, at this time, a woman caught Wu Hao''s words and said them slowly. The voice was bland, with a trace of irony.


    The imperial concubine suddenly widened her eyes, turned her head to look at the tower, and cried out heartily, "ChuChu! Don''t talk nonsense


    Oh


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, the princess should still think that the present Helian is delicate, or that delicate princess who is deceived by others!


    If she didn''t mention anything about Helian before she came, he would be cheated by her wonderful performance!


    It''s a pity


    "Are you surprised to see me alive?" He Lian looked down at the imperial concubine and said slowly.


    Smell speech, the imperial concubine is stupefied in situ, seem to have some do not know in front of the Helian ChuChu.


    As early as when he Lian ChuChu said that the imperial concubine was a Taoist priest, his heart was in a state of confusion. However, after the imperial concubine denied it, he calmed down. At the moment, when he heard his words, he hurried forward, seized Helian ChuChu''s arm and said reproachfully, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you talk to your mother like that


    Helian ChuChu obstinately looked up at Helian Mingshuo, "big brother, if it is not ye elder sister, there will be no Helian ChuChu in this world."


    "This He lianmingshuo was surprised. At the moment, his mind was in a mess. He turned to look at the imperial concubine downstairs and gnawed his teeth, "what''s the relationship between this and his mother''s concubine?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, he lianmingshuo''s heart was full of regret, but it was late after all.


    As soon as he was pale, he stepped back and broke his arm out of his hands. He laughed miserably, "yes! What does it have to do with the princess? "


    "It''s clear! I I don''t mean that... " Helian Mingshuo reached into the air, but he did not move forward.


    He did choose to believe in the imperial concubine. When he heard that Helian was very close to his life and death, his first thought was still to put aside the relationship between the life and death of Helian ChuChu and the imperial concubine. He was really sorry for his sister!


    But that''s his mother. How can he question her?!


    Ye Jin took a step forward in the evening, holding Helian''s delicate arm, and secretly inputting a pure spiritual power in the past. The pale face of Helian was much better.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the imperial concubine downstairs of the city and said in a cold voice, "princess, you can do it yourself."


    A Ling in the heart of the imperial concubine, she looks at the cold in Ye Jin''s eyes. Even if ye Jinxi knows that she wants to kill Helian ChuChu, it is not enough for ye Jinxi to say this sentence.


    Is Ye Jinxi knows it''s the poison he gave to the emperor?!


    How could it be!


    But ye Jinxi''s words fell in the ears of Helian Mingshuo, which means that since you have become a prisoner, you should end your own life as soon as possible. Don''t let others be embarrassed. I won''t disclose what you want to kill Helian!He Lian Mingshuo was angry, "Miss ye, the mother''s concubine is not such a person!"


    Ha?!


    Even if you can poison someone you love, you can kill a woman who doesn''t have any blood relationship with yourself. It''s quick and accurate to attack a woman who doesn''t have any blood relationship with him!


    But he didn''t know that.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help turning a white eye, "big prince, why don''t you ask what your mother''s concubine has done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Hearing the dispute between several people on the tower, Wu Hao felt that he was very happy. Before the battle, they started civil strife!


    On second thought, why did he not add a fire to their differences and create a rift?


    Thinking of this, Wu Hao burst into laughter, and all eyes fell on him.


    "The eldest prince, I think you are so pitiful that you don''t even know how your father died..."


    Wu Hao looks up to see the tower. He lianmingshuo is obviously suspicious and frowns. His heart is even more cheerful.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart fiercely raised, she looked at Wu Hao downstairs. If she said this, he lianmingshuo would not believe it, but if he said it through Wu Hao''s mouth, the people of Daqin would certainly believe it!


    So, she said silently in her heart, say! Tell me!


    However, as soon as Wu Hao''s words came here, he was interrupted by a woman''s sharp drink!


    "Wu Hao! What''s good for you to do this? "


    The imperial concubine stood upright in the prison cart, alone, pale and flustered, but her noble attitude since she was born did not diminish. Now in this cold iron cast prison car, it is more pitiful and distressing.


    At the moment, she is like a proud Phoenix, she forms a sharp contrast with the prison car around her, giving people a shocking beauty.


    Wu Hao turned his head and saw such a scene. His heart suddenly trembled. In those days, he was a little disciple of the wind chime sword sect of Tianqi kingdom. However, when he was punished by his elder martial brother, he met such a beautiful and noble woman. He knew that she was a high-ranking Princess of Tianqi kingdom. What he wanted was to be able to stand on her one day Even a bodyguard.


    However, when he was taken as a disciple by the leader of the wind chime sword sect, she had already arrived in Daqin with her wedding car. When he worked hard to become a national teacher, she was already the imperial concubine of the emperor of Daqin.


    There are so many beautiful women around him. He thinks that he has forgotten her and can take her into the prison car to threaten Helian Mingshuo. But when he saw that he was standing in the prison car, his style was still the same, and his beauty was incomparable. Just like his young self, he met her


    Wu Hao took a deep breath. The pain in his heart made him unable to breathe. Now he realized that he had never forgotten this girl. Otherwise, why did he never step into Daqin for so many years? Otherwise, why didn''t he put on the shackles she was supposed to wear when she was put into the prison cart? Otherwise, seeing her at the moment, why would he feel so heartache?!


    The imperial concubine stood in the prison car. In a hurry, she yelled at Wu Hao''s words. But as soon as the words were spoken, she regretted. Who was Wu Hao?


    Although she has been in Daqin all the time, she knows a lot about the apocalypse. Wu Hao is a very arrogant person. He may have been trampled on by others, so once he has power, his character is more unpredictable.


    The imperial concubine''s heart rate suddenly quickens, she scolds him like this, I''m afraid will only irritate him, let him all things tray out!


    But


    After waiting for a long time, Wu Hao did not speak.


    The imperial concubine was puzzled, but she was also at ease. She quickly looked up at Heliang Mingshuo on the wall of the city, "shuo''er! Don''t listen to their one-sided talk! ChuChu, if you rescue me from the palace, how can I possibly and how can I have time to harm you? "


    Ye Jinxi stood on the tower and looked down at the beautiful imperial concubine. She couldn''t help admiring. If she was an unknown person, she would be moved by the imperial concubine.


    Ye Jinxi thought just flashed in her heart. The princess turned her head and led the words to her, "Miss Ye! I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you slander me? What''s good for you to slander me?! I heard that the prince of Xiongnu had been looking for you in private. I don''t know between you... "


    Ye Jinxi pick eyebrows, this is to reverse the false accusation that she wants to help Prince Wen, so the rumors mislead the public, cholera Daqin?


    It''s a pity


    He Lian Mingshuo may believe a little, but for him, it is absolute intelligence, but he is mistaken by wisdom!


    "Miss Ye! What''s going on? I need an account from you


    He Lian Mingshuo looked at Ye Jinxi seriously and said.


    Helian frowned slightly.


    "Account?" Ye Jin Xi sneered, "who do I see? Is it hard for Chengdu to explain to the prince?"


    Seeing this, the imperial concubine was extremely happy. She was just guessing through some news. Her words had no basis at all. But when she said it at this time, she could make people doubt the motive of Ye Jinxi!


    That Helian Mingshuo and Helian ChuChu will not doubt her!


    "Ye Jinxi! People in the fairy Pavilion dare to do what they want. If you say it, at most, it will not be some punishment and it will not kill you. But if you are so ungrateful, will you not be afraid to give it to the immortal Pavilion and disgrace the master of the pavilion? "


    In the distance, Yuanbao frowned, stretched out his little hand, pointed a finger at the imperial concubine in the prison car below, looked up at Bu Feichen''s beautiful side face, and said: "Daddy! She''s a bad person! She bullies MommyBu Feichen''s displeasure at the words of the imperial concubine dissipated in an instant. He looked down at Yuanbao and couldn''t help smiling. At the moment, Yuanbao was a child who had been bullied and ran to complain to his parents. Yuanbao''s words fell in his ears and became, "Dad, she bullied me! Dad beat her for me


    Bu Feichen reached out and stroked Yuanbao''s soft hair. His heart was also soft. He finally knew why Xi''er liked to touch Yuanbao''s head so much.


    He reached for Yuanbao and picked it up. The black dress was still blown in the air by the wind, but it disappeared in a flash.


    And now the city tower.


    Pooh hee


    The righteous words of the imperial concubine made Ye Jin laugh.


    "Ling''er, did you hear anything?" Ye Jinxi smiles and looks down at Deng ling''er in her arms.


    Deng linger blinked her eyes. She was not Yuanbao. The tacit understanding between her and ye Jinxi was not high. She had to crisp and say, "aunt ye, what sound did you hear?"


    Ye Jin Xi ha ha a smile, "I heard someone say fairy Pavilion, in say Pavilion master master?"


    Deng linger suddenly realized and said with her cooperation: "aunt ye, Xiange is a place respected by the people of Daqin. The leader of the pavilion is the most respected person in Daqin. Who dares to say that Xiange and its master are against Daqin!"


    "Ling''er is so smart! Some people don''t understand the things that linger knows Ye Jinxi kisses Deng linger''s small face with a smile.


    Then, her face suddenly changed. She turned to look at the imperial concubine downstairs, and her voice was cold and hard. She said, "do you know the fairy Pavilion, too? Don''t say I did wrong, even if I did wrong, you can''t punish me! Unless, you don''t pay attention to the fairy Pavilion


    Coax!


    When this big hat was buttoned down, the princess felt like a bolt from the blue!


    For Daqin, Xiange is just like the position of the great God Temple to the apocalypse, which is absolutely beyond doubt!


    The imperial concubine was angry and opened her mouth, but she didn''t speak. Now the soldiers of Daqin in the city tower are staring at her. If she says something, I''m afraid that even if he lianmingshuo wants to save her, the whole Daqin will not agree!


    At this time, Wu Hao suddenly said with a sneer:


    "Ye Jinxi, you are only interested in doing it, and you are not allowed to talk about it? I''ve heard that when the Huns attacked the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, a woman in white fell from the sky and took away Prince Wen of Xiongnu. I think it''s the woman who fell in love with Prince Wen! "


    Just for a moment.


    All the generals on the tower have their eyes on the woman in white at the side of the body. Is the woman in white who came to rescue at the beginning not be ye Jinxi?


    She took Prince Wen away instead of killing him on the spot


    At this time, ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly. Wu haogang just wanted to tear down the imperial concubine''s platform, and now he can''t wait to speak for her


    Her heart moved to understand that Wu Hao still needs to use the imperial concubine to threaten Helian Mingshuo. If he said what the imperial concubine had done, he would not let Da Qinrong tolerate her. I''m afraid that He Lian Mingshuo would not save her, so he tried to cover up for her!


    Wu Hao didn''t care about the reaction of the people on the tower. He saw the imperial concubine staring at him from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he was excited. One day, she could focus her eyes on him!


    This idea made him even more proud. He continued: "it''s nothing strange. Although the Xiongnu kingdom is small and weak, it is said that the prince of Xiongnu is extremely beautiful, and he may be forced to take it back..."


    Deng ling''er was held in her arms by Ye Jinxi. The eyes of the people around her were not covered up. She had already noticed that. Now she listened to every sentence of this person. It seems that they are insulting Ye Jinxi. She can''t help but be angry. Brother Yuanbao is not here. She must take care of aunt ye for brother Yuanbao. No one can bully aunt Ye!


    At the thought of this, Deng ling''er''s anger was even stronger. She fixed her eyes on Wu Hao with her big eyes and her small mouth closed. She opened her mouth and cried out, "you''re nonsense! Uncle Bu looks better than the prince of Hun. How can aunt ye like him! You are not allowed to bully aunt Ye! "


    Ha?!


    Wu Hao said that he didn''t guide Ye Jinxi for a long time. He just wanted to make ye Jinxi intolerable, and then jump out himself, so that everyone could understand who he was talking about.


    After all, a woman''s reputation for chastity is very important.


    However, ye Jinxi stands on the tower with her spare time, and has no intention of refuting it!


    At a time when he was at a loss and didn''t know how to finish, the girl in Ye Jin''s xihuai helped him a lot. He couldn''t help but feel that Deng linger''s angry face was much more adorable.


    Ye Jinxi felt helpless. If he didn''t take Wu Hao for a long time, he didn''t want him to continue. This person, ah, the more you pay attention to him, the more energetic he will be. If you ignore him, he will be meaningless. After all, for her, what''s the reputation, she doesn''t care much.


    After all, Deng ling''er encountered too few things, and was attracted by others.After saying this, Deng linger held Ye Jinxi''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would be angry because of Wu Hao''s words. She frowned and said crisply: "aunt Ye! Linger will not let others bully you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    In an instant, a warm current in Ye Jin''s heart flowed through her whole body. It seemed that the whole person was full of energy. She reached out and patted Deng ling''er''s small hand, indicating that she was at ease.


    Wu Hao is more excited to say: "girl doll, even you know that the woman in white is Ye Jinxi! Do you know what she and Prince Wen did? You don''t know that, I''ll tell you. "


    Deng linger turned her head and glared at Wu Hao, "I don''t want to listen to you. Aunt Ye is not what you said! You You''re bloody! "


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but help her forehead, in this corner of the mouth, or her family Yuanbao is better at it.


    Wu Hao was not annoyed. He followed Deng linger''s words and said, "girl doll, you are wrong. It is said that ye Jinxi was engaged to the prince of Daqin at that time. Unexpectedly, she did not follow women''s principles and had an affair with others. The crown prince withdrew her marriage. She did not know how to hook up with the king of Chang''an of Daqin. Therefore, she wanted wind and rain in Daqin, and later the king of Chang''an When she went to the border to fight a war, she didn''t want to be lonely. She was very close to the eldest prince. I guess she saw that the eldest prince was going to ascend the throne. It was a pity that she didn''t become a princess. So she tried to get into the eyes of the eldest prince... "


    Hearing these words, ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she didn''t care much about reputation, when so many people were said by one person from the beginning to the end, it was just like playing monkey, which made her angry.


    Deng ling''er bit her lower lip tightly. She turned her eyes, pointed to Wu Hao and said, "don''t think you can confuse Daqin''s army if you are here


    Eh?


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but look at Deng ling''er in her arms. At this time, Deng linger is enlightened. This sentence is very good, and immediately points out Wu Hao''s purpose, which also makes the public raise vigilance and question what he said.


    Wu Hao didn''t care about Deng ling''er. He just talked about himself. He looked at Ye Jinxi and said, "Ye Jinxi, you can live so free and easy. It''s really a certain means. You know that Bu Feichen can''t come back, you know that Daqin can''t, and you can''t see the beauty of the prince of Hun, so he tries to hook up with him. When the Daqin Dynasty is destroyed, he will go to other people Go home! A woman who can make a fortune in such a few places Not much! "


    The meaning of this last sentence, however, is naked. Ye Jinxi relies on selling her color to live!


    On the tower, people look at Ye Jinxi''s eyes. With Wu Hao''s words, they begin to despise and despise.


    All of them frowned and whispered in a low voice. Their eyes glanced at the direction of Ye Jinxi from time to time.


    After a while, a man came forward and knelt down on the ground, "the last general implored the eldest prince to put Ye Jianjun under house arrest!"


    "Now that Daqin is in danger, ye Jianjun should not mind if he wrongs Ye Jianjun for the sake of the great Qin River and mountain!"


    As soon as the man spoke, several generals and soldiers followed him to their knees.


    "At the end of the day, I will appeal to the eldest prince!" he cried in unison


    He Lian Mingshuo''s expression on his face is not good-looking. He looks at Ye Jinxi in an uncertain way, and the distrust in his eyes is revealed.


    Ye Jinxi can also understand him. After all, it is the time when the great Qin Dynasty is in danger. As the only successor of the imperial family of the great Qin Dynasty, he is naturally under great pressure. No matter whether it is true or not, he should think about it carefully. However, it is understandable and unforgivable.


    Helian ChuChu will Helian Mingshuo look in the eyes, she can not help frowning, although her brother has ambition, but also has the ability, but the ear root son is too soft!


    Deng ling''er was trembling with anger. He was so shameless!


    She pointed to Wu Hao and said, "you! You''re bullshit! When Uncle Bu comes, I will give in and kill you


    After hearing Deng linger''s words, Wu Hao felt a little scared. But he turned to think, how could he be frightened by a five or six year-old baby. Bu Feichen is still at the border with Tianqi army. When he came here, he had already occupied the capital of Daqin and made dumplings with tianqiguo!


    Wu Hao''s heart was completely relieved. He lifted his mouth and didn''t see Deng ling''er''s angry appearance. He just stared at Ye Jinxi and said with great interest: "you can rest assured. Bu Feichen can''t come back!"


    After that, he looked at Deng ling''er like a hoax. "Girl doll, what can they do in the middle of the night


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Wu Hao first laughed.


    At this moment, a deep voice with obvious anger resounded through the sky!


    "I want to know what I can do


    The voice fell from the sky like a thunder, without any warning. People felt that their chest was dull, but they could not withstand the pressure from the sky. In an instant, they knelt on their knees and the ground was shaken with silk cracks!


    Hiss!


    Under the tower, the horses of tianqiguo were even more frightened and hissed. They raised their front legs. The soldiers on the horses fell to the ground one after another. The horses were frightened and pacified for a long time before settling down!


    Wu Hao tried his best to pacify the horses in his crotch with his spiritual power. He was not in a mess to be thrown off the horse. However, the pressure on his body did not decrease at all. It was like waves and waves, which made him unable to defend himself. He felt a pain in his chest. He knew that he must have been hurt!When he saw the oppressed ordinary soldiers kneeling on the ground around him, he was suddenly shocked. The visitors actually came to him, so he was hundreds of times more powerful than others!


    Wu haomeng looks up and looks at the past with the voice!


    I saw a beautiful man in a Black Dragon Robe fell from the sky, his black hair scattered in the air, a pair of deep eyes with cold and anger is staring at him, let him feel cold all over.


    It''s just like a demon king. It''s terrifying!


    To see the face of the visitor, Wu Hao suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Bu Feichen!"


    Chang''an Wang?!


    Hearing Wu Hao''s cry of surprise, the generals on the tower looked up in surprise. When they saw the black figure standing in the air, it seemed that the sun was covered. All the people were excited to shout out!


    "It''s the king of Chang''an!"


    "It''s really the king of Chang''an!"


    "The king of Chang''an has come to save us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound spread to the whole city of Pingcheng, but after a few breaths, the earth shaking cheers broke out in Pingcheng. Even the people standing on the tower can hear it from afar!


    Ye Jin xizuixiao smoke, bu Feichen gas field is too strong, every time appear, are so earth shaking, he can not provoke flowers and grass, Yingying Yan Yan Yan''s it? And by the way, she''s covered up!


    Yuanbao Fu: mummy, I''m afraid the last sentence is the most important one!


    "Uncle Bu!" Deng ling''er nests in Ye Jin Xi''s arms, raises the small face, sees the step Feichen when, immediately laughs.


    All of a sudden, bu Feichen''s broad black robe moved, and a small head was exposed. When he recognized the direction, he looked up to the tower. He seemed to see something on his small face. He stretched out a small hand, waved his hand, and silently called, "Mom Mi! Sister ling''er


    Well


    Ye Jinxi can''t bear it. In such a serious scene, Yuanbao''s lovely and invincible appearance must be out of place. However, he followed Bu Feichen, two people who looked similar to each other. One was tall and cold, the other was short and lovely. What a combination of love!


    Deng ling''er didn''t know that Yuanbao was calling her in silence. When she saw Yuanbao waving to them, she raised her hand happily.


    Wu Hao felt a sweet smell in his throat. He swallowed it, looked up and said with a smile, "when did the king of Chang''an come back? Why didn''t Zhu protect Dharma with the king of Chang''an? "


    "The night before yesterday, with the king''s woman."


    With that, bu Feichen fell slowly from the air and fell obliquely on the side of Ye Jinxi''s body. He reached out and took Ye Jinxi''s waist. He silently told who the "King''s Woman" was, which also directly blocked Wu Hao''s second sentence of estrangement between him and ye Jinxi.


    The night before yesterday?!


    Isn''t it when the prince of Xiongnu attacked the palace the night before yesterday?


    Bu Feichen''s simple words, let Wu haogang''s words collapse in an instant!


    All the generals frowned and looked at Wu Hao. What kind of person was king Chang''an? They all knew that if what Wu Hao said was true, King Chang''an would never tolerate betrayal. How could he treat Ye Jinxi like this?!


    He Lian ChuChu didn''t care Wu Hao''s expression. He just looked at the imperial concubine. He stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "princess, why don''t you say that this palace and Prince Wen are the princesses of Hun that we met together with Ye Jianjun."


    Looking at Helian ChuChu can not be afraid of their own reputation out to defend her, Ye Jin Xi smile, she really did not see the wrong person.


    The imperial concubine was dumbfounded for a moment. First of all, she didn''t know if Helian was also there at that time. Secondly, even if she was, she had never seen any woman who was even going forward on such a matter!


    "I rescued you from the palace. Why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you! What on earth are you going to kill me for? " He Lian was staring at the imperial concubine with a cold voice. Everyone could hear the anger in her voice.


    "It''s clear! Don''t believe what others say! How could I... " The imperial concubine quickly opened her mouth to explain.


    She doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t seen her son sitting on the throne. How can she die?


    Helian sword, don''t you give shuo''er a chance to sit on the throne because of my identity? I must let shuo''er sit on the throne. I will watch him become emperor with my own eyes, and then I will take this good news to see you below! Daozong, you cross the river and demolish the bridge, I must let you pay the price!


    Wu Hao waved his hand and interrupted the imperial concubine''s words, "the eldest prince, now the imperial concubine is in my hand, but do you want to hand over the capital city?"


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, although the other three countries were holding down Daqin''s forces and making it impossible for them to send troops to Pingcheng, he had to be careful and finish the task as soon as possible.


    Helian Mingshuo frowned, but said nothing.


    Wu Hao sneered, "it is said that the great prince is a famous filial son. It turns out that he is just like this."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    A gust of wind blows, raising Helian Mingshuo''s hair, floating in the air, disturbing his sight.


    "Do you want to trade my mother''s concubine for me He lianmingshuo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wu Hao coldly.


    Seeing that he lianmingshuo cooperated so, Wu Hao laughed three times, "not bad! It''s just a city, not the whole Qin Dynasty. As long as the prince can make it out of Pingcheng, I promise the imperial concubine will be delivered to you intact! "


    Ye Jin smiles coldly in the evening.


    What Wu Hao said is good, but it''s just a city. If it''s really just a city, how about giving it to him? I''ll take it back then!


    However, he tried so hard to get Pingcheng, is it just because Pingcheng is the capital of Daqin?!


    Joke, that''s because there are fairies in Pingcheng!


    The famous fairy Pavilion is in Pingcheng!


    Without Xiange, Daqin has no more protection.


    Because Xiange had never interfered in Daqin''s affairs, Wu Hao was able to set his mind at ease. With this group of soldiers with low or no accomplishments, he dared to attack Daqin and approach Pingcheng!


    Ye Jinxi looked up with Bu Feichen, and what they thought of, He Lian Chu and He Lian Ming Shuo must have thought of it.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw that He Lian was indifferent. It seemed that he did not realize the seriousness of the matter at all. However, her firm look in her eyes could reveal what she was thinking at the moment. However, He Lian Mingshuo is obviously very tangled. A handsome face becomes a little gloomy because of the inner struggle. His eyebrows are in a state of sadness. His thin lips are also tightly closed, which seems to be difficult to make a decision.


    Ye Jinxi sighs slightly. The imperial concubine is Helian Mingshuo''s mother. The relationship between them is very good. Now it is difficult for him to make a choice. However, it is not the time for him to be emotional, because he will be the whole Qin Dynasty behind him.


    Aware that the two lines of sight around her fall on her body, Ye Jin Xi turned his head to see, the eyes are Bu Feichen that pair of deep eyes, should not have any emotional eyes, at this moment even with a silk smile.


    Step Feichen step forward, the tall body in front of Ye Jinxi looks like a mountain from the sky, ye Jinxi looks up at him, only feel heavy in the heart, but very down-to-earth.


    Step Fei Chen holds Ye Jin Xi''s hand, two people speechless look at a moment.


    Looking at the step Feichen some strange expression, that pair of powerful big hands seem to tell her, she must believe him.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly understood that this scene, concession Feichen thought many years ago, Aojun mother-in-law seemed to be caught, and then threatened the Helian sword. At that time, the Helian sword was like Helian Mingshuo, in a dilemma. Finally, Aojun''s mother-in-law broke away from the rope.


    Bu Feichen told her that if one day, she was caught, let him hand over Daqin, let him hand over the devil, and even let him hand over his own life, he would not hesitate to hand over all of them!


    The most important thing in his life is her.


    "Mommy!"


    Yuanbao was held in his arms by Bu Feichen. He looked at Bu Feichen on the left and ye Jinxi on the right. He saw that they had looked at each other for a long time without any movement. Obviously, he forgot this very important person!


    Yuanbao flat mouth, trying to catch back the two people''s line of sight.


    Two people were awakened by Yuanbao''s call, Ye Jin Xi''s face turned red, embarrassed coughed twice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Bao chucked his mouth, but he did not speak.


    At this time, Deng linger pulled Ye Jinxi''s clothes and said, "aunt ye, look below!"


    Without Guan Yuanbao, Ye Jin looked down at the lower part of the tower, and there was another one beside the chariot where the imperial concubine was. The difference was that the cart was covered by a large black cloth from top to bottom. No one could see who was locked inside. It was mysterious and strange.


    Ye Jin immediately frowned. Wu Hao would never do anything useless. Who is in this prison car?


    Fang Ye Jin Xi was still wondering. Fang Bu Fei Chen flipped her fingers and held a stack of silver bills in her hand. Yuanbao glanced at the corner of her eyes. She reached out and snatched the silver note from Bu Feichen''s hand and stuffed it into her arms. By the way, she gave Deng ling''er a look of praise. She was worthy of her sister. The tacit understanding between them was getting higher and higher, which gave her the sight of her mother Only when he has moved away can he hide these banknotes!


    Deng Ling er''s small face was smiling. She still remembered the conversation when brother Yuanbao took out his private money and showed it to her.


    "Sister ling''er! I want to save a lot of money


    "Why save so much money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Then I can marry you! Don''t you know it costs a lot of money to marry you? "


    "Well, linger must have saved a lot of silver for brother Yuanbao!"


    "Linger is good..."


    Looking at the tacit understanding of the two children, step Feichen picked pick pick corner of the eye, but also did not open mouth to expose.


    Under the tower.


    Wu Hao looked up at Helian Mingshuo with a smile in his eyes. However, the smile gave people a cold feeling: "prince, do you really want to leave the capital?"He Lian Mingshuo narrowed his eyes slightly, but never said a word.


    He Lian turned his head and looked at him with a serious look. "Brother Huang, if you give him one city and one pool, Pingcheng is not only the capital of Daqin."


    Hearing his words, he lianmingshuo lowered his head slowly. It seemed difficult to make a decision.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wu Hao was under the tower and laughed again. It seemed that the scene on the tower made him very happy. "Big prince, why don''t you let me find the answer in your heart?"


    After that, he did not wait for Helian Mingshuo''s reaction, raised his hand slowly, and then with a wave, the black cloth on the prison car next to the imperial concubine said, "Hula!" It was pulled down!


    Oh!


    The sudden call of wild animals made everyone tremble in their hearts!


    Only through this cry, we can know the ferocity and savageness of the beast!


    All the people''s eyes fell on the prison cart pulled down from the black cloth, shocked again!


    The prison cart was still made of iron bars, but what was locked in it was not the human being that people had guessed at first, but a beast as high as one man!


    Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help blinking her eyes and looked at it carefully. The appearance of the beast was the same as that of the tiger, but the tiger''s head was too big!


    The tiger is white all over the body, and there are black on its body. A pair of amber big eyes are staring at everyone. It is just like watching a delicious lunch. It is full of ferocity and greed. With its big mouth open, its sharp teeth on both sides are exposed and salivating downward. If the giant prison car did not block it, everyone would believe it It will not hesitate to rush out and bite the nearest person!


    Step Fei Chen holds Ye Jin Xi''s hand tightly, frown.


    Ye Jinxi is staring at the big tiger with big eyes. He doesn''t turn his head, so he doesn''t find Bu Feichen''s expression. He only thinks that Bu Feichen is worried that she will be afraid, so he comforts her.


    Ye Jinxi casually patted the back of Feichen''s hand, indicating that he had nothing to do with it.


    "What is that?"


    "Why do you look so tiger like?"


    "Where is a tiger so big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The generals on the tower, looking at the beast below, pointed to explore.


    Ye Jinxi side of the head to see Helian ChuChu face a little pale, obviously is Dun Ling er''s medicine has begun to lose efficacy, but she still firmly support the city wall, no chaos.


    She came forward and held Helian''s arm. Another pure spiritual power was put into his body. However, she said, "don''t be afraid, princess."


    Helian ChuChu only felt that the angina pectoris in her chest was gradually relieved, so she took a breath, turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxi''s worried expression, tried to show a plain smile and nodded.


    In the eyes of the generals, the princess was frightened by the beast.


    He lianmingshuo didn''t notice this side. His eyes had been moving between the tiger and the imperial concubine. A bad expectation in his heart gradually came up


    Hearing the roar, Wu Hao couldn''t help but look at the pale face of the imperial concubine in the prison car. He was a little impatient for a moment. Where is the strong and cold woman at the moment? She was originally a carefree Princess of tianqiguo. She was a delicate white flower. In the face of danger, the delicate flower was shaking


    He turned his head and looked at the tower. The impatience and anxiety of Helian Mingshuo''s eyes fell into his eyes, and the beauty of his heart''s feelings disappeared instantly!


    "Do you see it? This is the beast I got from the wind chime sword sect. It is said that once again, the man who took care of the beast fell asleep in the middle of the night. The beast broke free, opened its mouth and swallowed more than a dozen people. Then it was recaptured! At that time, I heard about it and wondered for a long time that the belly of the beast could hold more than a dozen people? "


    Wu Hao began to speak with complacency. When he said this, he hesitated. Then he continued, "later, I realized that there was a kind of venom in the mouth of the beast. The man was swallowed into his stomach and immediately digested, even the bones There''s none left. "


    Oh!


    At the end of Wu Hao''s speech, the tiger opened his mouth and cried out with great cooperation.


    Everyone''s heart trembled again. It seems that they have thought that they were swallowed by the big tiger undamaged, and then turned into a pool of water


    Helian Mingshuo immediately clenched his fists. What did Wu Hao do with the beast? Is it hard for him to see the princess swallowed by the beast with his own eyes?!


    Wu Hao Ming has many ways to kill the imperial concubine, but he uses this most torturous way to let her die!


    He wanted to be a filial son since he was a child. He knew from a young age that his father didn''t like him and was always indifferent to him, but he didn''t know what the reason was. So he always insisted on being a filial son, hoping that one day the father and the emperor could see him more.


    However, his father died, and he was imprisoned by his father!In those days of imprisonment, he always thought, what did he do wrong?!


    Even his father''s funeral was not allowed to attend!


    And now, do you really want him to continue to watch his mother''s wife die in front of him?!


    No! may not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Put the beast in!" Wu Hao gives a cruel smile.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the imperial concubine in the prison cart, and then looked at the big tiger in the other one. He couldn''t help laughing. This is the best combination of beauty and beast!


    As soon as Wu Hao''s words fell, someone drew the two chariots together, and then one climbed onto the chariot and untied the twisted chains on the two chariots.


    Just then!


    The big tiger looked up at the soldiers on the prison cart, seized a suitable opportunity, and jumped violently. The whole body stood up, and the cart shook. The soldiers on the cart were not stable. One wrong step, one leg had already reached into the cart, and the whole person fell on the cart!


    At this time, the tiger claws a hook, on the top of the prisoner''s car on the leg!


    Open your mouth and bite it!


    Hiss!


    "Ah!"


    The soldier screamed, lying on the top of the tumbril. One leg was gone, and the blood kept falling down, which stimulated the tiger''s nerves. The tiger kept hitting the prison cart, leaving only the dying soldiers lying on the top of the prison cart. The blood dyed its white fur. In front of the whole tower, there was a strange and panic!


    People stare at each other. Although they have killed people and carried corpses, they have never seen the scene of beasts swallowing people alive!


    However, Wu Hao, who was downstairs of the city, was obviously used to it. He just glanced at it and sneered: "rubbish! Not even a beast


    Looking up and seeing the amazement of Helian''s bright expression on the tower, Wu Hao''s mind turned. He waved his big hand, "it seems that he can''t live anymore. Throw him into the prison cart!"


    Coax!


    Everyone was shocked. Even if the man was bleeding too much and his intestines were pulled out, how could he feed the beast with people?!


    Besides, this man is their soldier!


    The generals behind him clenched their fists, frowned and endured. They were all people who had experienced life and death. On the battlefield, there were no soldiers and generals, but just comrades in arms! And they always stick to it, never leave a comrade in arms corpse on the battlefield!


    But now, Wu Hao''s approach has already aroused public anger.


    Wu Hao has never led a soldier to fight a war, so he doesn''t understand the brotherhood in the barracks. He only thinks that he is highly trained. These soldiers who have no accomplishments should be willing to die for him. Therefore, he does not know how stupid his behavior is at the moment!


    Seeing that no one moved, Wu Hao suddenly became angry. He looked at the generals behind him and angrily cried, "are you all deaf? I said throw him in


    The words of reprimand blurted out. When he reacted and saw the scorn and anger in the eyes of the generals, he immediately realized that these people had never been with him before, so he needs to convince people with reason at this moment!


    Thinking of this, Wu Hao opened his mouth and said, "all my actions are for the sake of apocalypse, so that we can capture Pingcheng today. Do you want to rebel?"


    One soft one hard, the generals had to suppress the anger in their hearts, but did not move.


    Wu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and winked at the dark place. In the dark, a practitioner suddenly came to defend his sword. Before the crowd could react, he left in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah


    Then, a cry, cut across the sky, and this call only half of the cry suddenly stopped, as if the neck was pinched, the second half of the sound did not come out!


    Everyone''s eyes fell again on the prison wagon!


    All the people glared at each other. The soldier on the prison cart is gone?!


    Looking down, I saw a piece of cloth falling from the tumbril. It was obviously the material of clothes on the soldiers of Tianqi kingdom!


    Hiss!


    They all took a breath in succession. The eyes of disgust and anger fell on Wu Hao. He even sent a hidden practitioner to feed the soldier into the mouth of the beast!


    How cruel!


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and put her hand over Deng ling''er''s eyes to prevent her from seeing such a bloody side!


    Yuanbao did not need to step Feichen''s hands. He stretched out his hands to cover his eyes, and then his fingers diverged, revealing his big eyes like black grapes.


    However, Helian Mingshuo in the city tower is obviously different from other people''s attention. He has been staring at the prison car all the time. He clearly saw that the soldier fell into the prison car and was taken into the mouth of the tiger by the big tiger. As soon as the soldier entered the mouth of the big tiger, he had already melted. Even because of the melting too fast, his arm outside the mouth of the big tiger fell off Once the tiger''s tongue is hooked, the arm has already entered its mouth!


    What''s more, he clearly saw that all the barbs on the tiger''s tongue!


    What the hell is that monster?!


    The whole process is like a play that Wu Hao staged for him. It''s wonderful and frightening. It seems to tell him that your mother''s concubine is next!


    He lianmingshuo clenched his fists, and his fingernails were pinched into the flesh, but he didn''t know it. He just looked at the tiger quietly. Would he have to watch his beloved wife die like a soldier?He turned his head and looked at the chariot where the imperial concubine was. At the moment, the princess was already pale and collapsed in the cart.


    After all, it is good to be in a high position for many years without passing out directly.


    The imperial concubine shivered all over. She could not feel the temperature on her body. She looked at the big tiger close by. The wind blew a strong smell of blood. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t move.


    She was closer to the beast than anyone else, so no one could see it clearly. She saw the tiger swallowing the soldiers as if she had been swallowed alive!


    No!


    She doesn''t want to die like this!


    Without knowing where the strength came from, she turned her head fiercely and saw the sight cast by Helian Mingshuo on the castle tower. She stood up fiercely, threw herself on the iron pillar of the prison cart, and called out to Helian Mingshuo on the city tower: "shuo''er! Save my mother! Help me


    The princess''s voice lost its original voice because of panic. It was sharp and harsh.


    Hearing the voice of the imperial concubine, He Lian Mingshuo leaned forward and grasped the wall tightly with both hands. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t!


    He wanted to save his mother, but he couldn''t!


    He lianmingluo, who was struggling, sighed. He lianmingshuo''s ability was indeed the best choice for the emperor, but his mother''s concubine was a native of Tianqi, so he was half of Tianqi. His mother''s concubine was a Taoist, and she did something unforgivable for daozong. Even if he is really on the throne, if all this is revealed, I am afraid that his throne will be spied on by too many people, and the civil strife in the whole Daqin will be born!


    Therefore, he must not sit on the throne!


    So, all that remains is


    Ye Jin Xi''s sight falls slowly on Helian ChuChu''s body.


    Under the tower, Wu Hao laughed and said, "big prince, have you heard your mother''s cry for help? If you don''t save your mother, the beast will not be merciful to you


    He lianmingluo tightly pursed his lips. His eyes, which were elegant and beautiful, turned red at the moment. There was blood flowing between his fingers


    "The great prince!"


    "Big prince, think twice!"


    The voices of the generals came from behind Helian Mingshuo.


    Seeing that He Lian Mingshuo didn''t say a word, Wu Hao suddenly changed his face and said with a sneer, "in this case, drive a prison car!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When he heard Wu Hao''s words, his heart beat faster.


    Everyone''s eyes wide open at the two chariots together!


    I saw another soldier carefully climbed onto the prison cart, tightly holding the iron pillar of the cart, which was not shaken down by the big tiger. His pale face stretched out his hand to grasp the chain opened by the last soldier and pulled it violently!


    All the people were surprised that the prison cart was not cast long ago, but pieced together, and the thick chain was the thing to stabilize it!


    As soon as the soldier pulled it, the whole chain was pulled off. He grabbed the two prison carts and pulled them together. The side was made of iron pillars and pulled it up!


    Tear!


    A sound, so that everyone''s heart is missing a beat!


    Fixed eyes to see, only the soldiers caught the iron pillar surface, actually was pulled up half a meter high!


    Obviously, the tiger also heard the sound. Instead of paying attention to the people on the prison cart, he put his head into the half meter space. There was a man, tender and tender, waiting for him


    All people''s hearts were raised in an instant.


    The imperial concubine looked at the big tiger close at hand. There was no obstacle between one person and one animal. She could swallow her in the next moment!


    She was so pale and stiff that she couldn''t move. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word!


    The tiger was obviously excited, but because the iron pillar only rose half a meter, its body was too big, its whole head was jammed in, but its body could not squeeze in. It struggled for a long time, stretched out its claws, trying to catch the food in front of her, but the length of the claw was obviously not enough. It only tore the corner of her dress, but could not reach the person!


    Wu Hao looked up at Helian Mingshuo, a strange smile in his mouth. He began to shout: "keep pulling up!"


    The soldier in the tumbril is ordered to keep pulling up!


    The imperial concubine immediately widened her eyes. She could smell the stench in the beast''s mouth, and death was in front of her!


    Just then!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hearing this sound, the hearts of all the people raised was a fierce jump.


    "The great prince!"


    "The prince, you can''t!"


    "The great prince, we should pay more attention to Daqin."


    He lianmingshuo behind the people hastily opened the mouth to shout.


    Obviously, it was Helian Mingshuo who spoke just now.


    He Lian ChuChu also turned to look at Helian Mingshuo, frowned and said, "brother Huang, please think twice."You can''t send out the fairy Pavilion because of a noble concubine, and then bury the whole Daqin!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly relaxed and breathed a breath. If he lianmingshuo didn''t stop, the imperial concubine would be eaten by the beast. If he didn''t tell what the princess had done, I''m afraid Daqin could not stand the turbulence that threatened the throne of Daqin because of the imperial concubine! So, this time, we must solve it once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "It''s just a city..." He lianmingshuo opened his mouth in a low voice, as if to speak to Helian and himself.


    Helian said coldly: "brother Huang, you''d better not deceive yourself. What they look for is not Pingcheng, but the fairy Pavilion in Pingcheng."


    He Lian Mingshuo was silent for a moment, "if you lose it, you can take it back..."


    "Brother Huang!" He Lian ChuChu shouts and interrupts Helian Mingshuo''s words. He looks at him angrily with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Brother Huang, think carefully before you say it again!"


    He Lianming Shuo clenched his fists hard, and the blue veins on the back of his hand came out. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him with red eyes. His face was a bit ferocious. "What do you say? She''s my mother! I can''t watch her die


    Then close your eyes!


    Hearing the words of Heliang Mingshuo, Ye Jin suddenly flashed this sentence in the back of her brain at night. She was happy and wanted to laugh. But she could not smile at the scene. She could only endure some hardships and her face was slightly red.


    Bu Feichen has been standing on one side, a pair of deep eyes staring at the prison car downstairs of the city, no one noticed his abnormality, because he usually does not like to talk, but he is cold, which makes people afraid, afraid to approach, and no one dares to guess his mind.


    But Yuanbao, who stayed in his arms, saw that he was different.


    Yuanbao blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at Bu Feichen, and then looked at the big tiger downstairs, "Daddy! Do you want that big cat? "


    Big cat?!


    Ye Jinxi, who was holding back a smile, almost choked. She looked at the big tiger and drew from her mouth: baby, you want to raise it!


    Bu Feichen''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and finally came back to God. Looking at Yuanbao''s pink face, his face also eased down, "that kind of beast is hard to tame."


    Ye Jinxi nods quickly, good! It seems that Bu Feichen is aware of the careful thinking of Yuanbao, so a word shattered the idea of Yuanbao!


    When you think of Yuanbao standing and playing with this tall beast, ye Jinxi is a little chilly. The beast can swallow people in one bite and digest so fast. If Yuanbao is accidentally swallowed by it, they will have no time to save him!


    Think of here, leaf Jin Xi turns a head to give Bu Feichen an appreciative look.


    Yuanbao pursed his lips and looked at the tiger. He continued to turn his head and look at Bu Feichen. "Isn''t there a training circle for domesticating wild animals? It''s the circle on the head of the little snake


    Bu Feichen slightly pick eyebrows, the little guy is also very smart, after he promised and refused to agree, the words should be said well, worthy of his family''s son.


    Ye Jinxi: Hello! This is not the time for narcissism!


    But it seems to hear Yuanbao''s words, Yuanbao''s arms stirred, a small golden snake''s head was exposed, and the harmless little eyes of a double animal always made Ye Jinxi despise it. Don''t pretend to be pathetic. She forgot the scene when a small snake killed a leopard easily!


    The Little Golden Snake blinked and blinked, and its small body was coiled around Yuanbao''s neck. From a distance, it looked like a snake shaped gold collar. No one would have thought that it would be a very lethal living creature!


    The little golden snake''s lovely head swayed for a while, as if to show off the golden collar on its head, and then he rubbed his head on Yuanbao''s tender face.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly broke his glasses!


    This is in Coquettish?!


    Bu Feichen couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. Even when he just saw the beast under the castle tower, his complex emotions disappeared. He was so cute. What could his father ask for?


    "There''s only one collar. If you want to keep that beast, let it go." Step Fei Chen low said.


    Hearing this, the little golden snake''s eyes lit up, and looked up pitifully at Yuanbao, as if to say, "I don''t care for this gold collar, it''s not rare!"! I''d like to give it to the man in the cart!


    Yuanbao frowned with a lovely little eyebrow, as if his heart was tangled.


    In his heart, two villains kept fighting, and finally reached a draw.


    Yuanbao looked down at Deng ling''er, "sister ling''er, do you like snake or cat?"


    Deng ling''er looked at the big tiger full of blood under the castle tower, then looked up at the little snake that twisted her head. She said crisply: "brother Yuanbao, you can''t see the little snake can''t give up us!"


    The little golden snake''s body was stiff, and her big eyes did not turn: sister Ling Er, little fairy Ling Er, little ancestor of ling''er, they clearly begged you to plead for the master. How can you ruin the happiness of others!


    Yuan Bao was puzzled to think about it, and finally nodded. He reluctantly took a look at the tiger under the tower, which was trying to climb to the imperial concubine. Then he drew back his sight and did not look at it again. He was afraid that he could not help it.


    Seeing the hopelessness of freedom, the Little Golden Snake straightened up and fainted


    The exchange between Fang Yuanbao and Deng linger was very happy, but Fang Helian was very delicate, but his face sank.


    She was not frightened by the ferocious appearance of Heliang Mingshuo. Now she has been holding on to her seriously injured body. If she is not careful, this small life will be gone. What else can she be afraid of?"In that case, don''t worry about it, brother." Helian opened his mouth calmly and his voice was as cold as falling into the ice cellar, which made people shiver.


    He lianmingshuo felt a tremor in his heart. He looked at him strangely and whispered: "ChuChu..."


    "Brother Huang." He Lian ChuChu interrupted Helian Mingshuo''s words and looked at him with alienated eyes. "As the future monarch of Daqin, we must have a decisive judgment. If I were in your position, I would not know how to choose just like you. In this case, if the emperor had no choice, he would not be so miserable. "


    He Lian Mingshuo was shocked to see he Lian ChuChu, thin lips slightly open, but could not say a word.


    "Shuo''er! Help me! Shuo''er... "


    Under the city tower, seeing that the tiger in front of her couldn''t catch her, the imperial concubine was powerless, but she quickly raised her head to Helian Mingshuo for help.


    "Mother''s wife!" He Lian Mingshuo exclaimed and turned his head.


    When he saw the princess collapsed in the prison car, a pair of eyes scared empty and godless, looking at him as if to see the last straw, he lianmingshuo whole people were shocked, his eyes only a pair of eager for his life!


    "No! I want to save... "


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and interrupted Helian Mingshuo''s words, "she killed your father."


    When he Lian Mingshuo was about to lose his mind to save the imperial concubine, ye Jinxi''s words were like a heavy thunder, which severely hit his heart!


    Coax!


    People are surprised to look up at Ye Jinxi, but ye Jinxi looks calm. It seems that the person who just said is not her. People wonder whether they have heard wrong, but their heart sank again when they look at the situation of the people around them.


    What did she say?!


    The princess killed the emperor?


    Didn''t the emperor die of serious illness? How did the princess kill her again?!


    "What do you say?"


    He Lian Mingshuo''s body is stiff. At the moment, he no longer has the usual elegance. He is more embarrassed. He looks at Ye Jinxi with some disbelief, "what did you say just now?"


    Helian was also shocked. What she was surprised at was not that He Lian Jian died because of her imperial concubine. She was surprised that there was another reason for his death, and she didn''t know it!


    Ye Jinxi calmly repeated, "the emperor is not critically ill, but poisoned. The person who poisoned is the mother Princess you are determined to save."


    Step Fei Chen''s eyes slightly dark, holding Yuan Bao''s arm unnaturally used force.


    Yuanbao noticed the change of Bu Feichen, raised his head and blinked his eyes, "Dad, don''t worry about it! Even if Mommy doesn''t like you, I''ll look at mommy and don''t let mommy poison you! "


    Ye Jin''s mouth twitches at night. Does she look like a person who can poison people?!


    Helian''s face turned pale. It was just because she couldn''t hold back her injury. Now it''s really because she was shocked.


    No wonder, no matter how busy my father was, he would take time to practice. He was in good health all the time. How could he suddenly become critically ill, and he was out of control until he died.


    It turns out that it was the poisoned hand of the imperial concubine?!


    "No way!" He lianmingshuo''s startled eyes widened. His body began to tremble. He couldn''t believe that his mother''s concubine would poison his father''s emperor!


    Ye Jinxi did not pay attention to Helian Mingshuo, but turned to look at the city tower, "imperial concubine, now you still intend to sophistry?"


    Ye Jinxi''s voice called back the spirit of the imperial concubine. Her hair was in disorder at the moment. A wisp of hair blew into her mouth, "no! I didn''t poison it


    The imperial concubine yelled at the top of her voice, but it seemed that only Helian Mingshuo believed it.


    Wu Hao sat on his horse and frowned slightly. Looking at the scene, he seemed to be out of control. "Big prince, this is the family affair of the royal family of Daqin. Now, I''d like to exchange Pingcheng for your imperial concubine! I can''t wait to see the beast hungry. Time But not much more! "


    The voice of Wu Hao''s threat came from the city building. Ye Jinxi''s mouth was filled with a sneer. She always felt that for the imperial concubine, Helian sword had something to guard against before she died. This subtle feeling of trusting Helian sword made Ye Jinxi feel uncomfortable.


    He Lian ChuChu looked at Wu Hao, turned to look at Helian Mingshuo, "brother Huang, you can''t!"


    The generals after he Lian Mingshuo came forward one after another.


    "Big prince, think twice!"


    "The eldest prince should be careful."


    "The great prince!"


    He Lian Mingshuo opened his lips, and finally just bit his teeth. He turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi, "what evidence do you have?"


    Evidence?!


    Ye Jinxi turns his head and looks at Bu Feichen and asks with eyes. Is there any evidence?


    Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow, in the heart some inexplicable happy, she does what matter all has a plan, this time, how to believe him so? Even if there is no evidence, I dare to say it.But Bu Feichen shook his head.


    Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes. It seemed that she was not surprised at all. Only she knew in her heart that she was waiting anxiously.


    Why hasn''t he come? Why hasn''t the old man who often plays the role of messenger come yet?!


    Just then.


    "I''m late."


    An old voice seemed to penetrate the whole space and reach everyone''s ears. A small figure came slowly and appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    A gust of wind, with a strong smell of blood.


    Everyone looked up in the direction of the sound, and saw an old man in a Taoist robe walking slowly. The old man''s face was full of wrinkles. No one could guess his real age. His whole body was as small as shrinkage. It seemed that a gust of wind could tear him apart. But no one dared to underestimate the old man who could no longer be older.


    He walked slowly from the distance, stepping on the void, only a few steps before his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes are calm, even his small body gives people a kind of stable strong breath, as stable as a mountain.


    When he saw the man who was holding Yuanbao in his arms by Bu Feichen, his eyes brightened, and his short and thick arms were raised in a hurry. He waved to the old man and called out: "master Ouyang, granddad!"


    The man who came here is a wizard.


    When the magician saw Yuanbao, a pair of deep eyes were also stained with a smile.


    Ye Jinxi is skimming his lips, for his son''s enthusiasm, is very despised. This old man, always so late, this should be the main character will do the finale, OK?!


    When the divine master''s eyes swept over Bu Feichen, he clearly saw the banter in Bu Feichen''s eyes.


    He felt his chest was blocked and he couldn''t breathe. He is such an old man, every time he does this kind of errand to pass on a message. The boy doesn''t know that he is heartbroken and even gloat!


    He Lian ChuChu looked up at the magician, and his eyes swept over Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s body. Unconsciously, the stone in his heart suddenly lightened, and the magician seemed to be able to play a key role.


    He lianmingshuo frowned. He always felt that the master had come uninvited. He was afraid that there was something important. He felt flustered, "what''s the matter with master coming here?"


    The magician stood steadily in the air, and his blue gray Taoist robe was floating in the wind. "I am the one who speaks for the emperor."


    A message?!


    Everyone was stunned. Did the emperor leave a decree here before the emperor died?


    The last time on the execution ground, the magician brought a holy edict of Helian sword. Everyone was very surprised and admired Helian sword more. Because his practice of writing down the edict in advance without knowing the truth, he saved too many disasters for Daqin.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the people of Daqin, he LianJian devoted all his life to Daqin and was a good emperor. Now, even when he is dead, he has to consider the state affairs of Daqin, which makes people admire him more.


    It''s a blessing for Daqin to have such an emperor!


    However, it''s just a decree. This time, is it the imperial edict left by Helian sword?!


    Ye Jinxi raised her eyebrows slightly, and now she has sincere admiration for Helian sword, so she does not hesitate to believe that He Lian sword will definitely leave something behind.


    "God mage, guanri Hongmen and wind chime sword sect have always been well water and never offend the river. I hope that the divine master will not meddle in his business!" Wu Hao said suddenly.


    Standing at the bottom of the city, Wu Hao began to panic. Seeing that he lianmingshuo was about to compromise, he was about to succeed. However, the appearance of the magician seemed to turn the matter around!


    Oh!


    The cry of the tiger is still continuous. It seems that it can only look at the food in front of him. The big amber eyes turn red with blood. The big head gets into the imperial concubine''s prison car and claws desperately to catch it!


    The whole body of the soldier lying on the tumbril was stiff. He tried to hold on to the iron pillar which was lifted. The tiger''s strength became stronger and stronger. Every impact seemed to be able to fly the iron pillar!


    The imperial concubine had been scared for a long time and couldn''t say a word. There was no human color on her face. In front of her was death.


    The magician looked down at Wu Hao, his face was indifferent, "entrusted by others, loyal to others."


    "If the temple master knows it, I can''t explain it, and you can''t explain it to you. This incident itself will not cause any loss to guanrihongmen, and I hope the mage can stay out of it."


    Wu Hao''s words are extremely euphemistic. On the surface, it seems that he is thinking for the magician and persuading him to leave. If the magician can follow his words and watch, it will be good.


    However, after thinking about this, Wu Hao just borrowed the power of the temple master to suppress the spirit mage. On the other hand, he meant, don''t toast, eat or punish!


    He Lian ChuChu was afraid that the master would shrink back because of Wu Hao''s words. After all, the God mage and even the whole guanri Hongmen belonged to daozong.


    She quickly stepped forward, looked up and asked, "master, as long as you give me the things left by my father, I can''t thank you enough. This is between Daqin and the apocalypse. Master, you''d better retreat first. "


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi side head looking at Helian ChuChu, can not help but agree with the nod.


    Although her words clearly meant to drive away the mage, her real intention was for the sake of the mage and did not want him to be involved.


    Seeing that He Lian ChuChu was also on the way, Wu Hao snorted coldly, but his heart was still very satisfied. Although there are only a few people in the Hongmen gate, they represent a school of practice. Obviously, this is a matter between countries. He does not want to turn into a war between practitioners.The magician turned his head and looked at Helian. His face became softer and softer. "Princess, I''m a national teacher of the state of Qin, so I don''t have to retreat."


    National master?!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened. Isn''t Wu Hao the national teacher of Tianqi? Master Shen is also the national teacher of the Qin Dynasty. When the two countries fought against each other, he rejected Wu haogang''s words.


    Wu Hao''s heart sank. It seems that the God master is going to deal with this matter today!


    Fortunately, this time, in order to be in case, he brought the Apocalypse temple to protect the Dharma.


    Helian ChuChu''s throat choked and her eyes turned red. She looked at the magician standing in the void, and then looked at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen on her side. The most important people in Daqin were all on her side, standing on Daqin''s life and death stance. What she had to do now was to try her best, as long as she tried her best, even if she failed in the end?


    "I On behalf of all the people of Daqin, thank you Helian''s voice was choked, but it was still loud.


    The magician''s eyes were more gentle. He reached out and took out a yellow thing from his wide cuff, and threw it to Ye Jinxi without looking.


    Ye Jinxi is watching the excitement, did not expect in the blink of an eye, a yellow things sneak attack!


    She reached for it and was stunned.


    The yellow cloth that was kneaded in his hand is Edict?!


    Ye Jinxi picked up the yellow cloth with two fingers and looked at the sunlight. The corner of her mouth suddenly drew. She clearly saw that there were several oil marks on the yellow cloth!


    A gust of wind, there is a faint smell of chicken?!


    The magician seemed to have no idea what he had done to this edict. He looked at Ye Jinxi with an indifferent look, and said with a full look: "proclaim the edict."


    Shouldn''t the eunuch announce it?!


    Ye Jin turned around and looked at it. Well, this city is not a general, but a princess.


    As soon as the words of the magician fell down, Helian ChuChu knelt down on his knees toward Ye Jinxi.


    With the help of Helian, all the generals on the tower collided with each other''s armor and fell to their knees with one leg.


    On the whole tower, only Helian Mingshuo stood in the same place. He looked at the edict in Ye Jinxi''s hand, which was a little scary. He had experienced many storms, but the edict made him feel a lot of fear.


    He Lian ChuChu side head, "emperor brother?"


    He Lian Mingshuo suddenly regained his consciousness, lifted his front robe and knelt down on his knees.


    Ye Jinxi held the oily edict carefully in his hands, and could not help but sigh that this is the first imperial edict to be treated in this way in history


    "I guess my son Mingshuo will be in a dilemma. I''d like to leave this message to help him. The imperial concubine is the Apocalypse of heaven and a person of daozong. I was poisoned to death by the imperial concubine. I advised my son Mingshuo to get rid of the dilemma. "


    This


    Ye Jinxi read word by word, can''t help speechless, this is not an extremely ordinary letter?


    Isn''t it the will of decision making?


    Why did Helian sword write a letter to his family with a decree?!


    Is there any meaning in this?


    "My father..." He Lian ChuChu eyes a red, voice choked out two words.


    He Lian Mingshuo was paralyzed on the ground. He looked straight at the ground in front of him, and his mind was blank. There was nothing but the words of "I am the imperial concubine poisoned to death" in the words of Helian sword


    Is that true?


    "No!" Helian Mingshuo vomited a word. He stood up fiercely and looked madly at the imperial concubine in the prison car under the city tower, "mother concubine! You tell me, it''s not true! "


    The imperial concubine sat in the prison car and looked at the beast which was getting closer and closer to her. The pungent smell was stimulating her nerves all the time. When she heard the words of Heliang Mingshuo, she looked up slowly, her eyes were dull and she didn''t say a word.


    He Lian Mingshuo was unwilling to continue to say: "when you were a child, you will be happy all day when you wait for a word from your father. It''s just because the father may go to see you, but he doesn''t sleep all night. You love him so much, how can you do such a thing?"


    The imperial concubine looks at Helian Mingshuo, her eyes gradually have focal length.


    Who was the father? Oh, it''s the Hellen sword


    Happy all day So love my father


    Love?!


    "Ha ha ha ha..." When she heard the joke, she seemed to laugh.


    Also because of the sudden laughter of the imperial concubine, the tiger, who was trying to drill forward, was stunned for a moment. He retreated backward and did not move. His big red eyes were staring at the food in front of him.


    The high imperial concubine''s laughter is sharp and desolate. Listening to Ye Jinxi''s ears, she can''t help but shiver.


    "I love him? Ha ha ha... " The imperial concubine gradually burst into tears, and half of her salary calmed down. Her eyes were filled with resentment, "yes, I love him! But what about that? He didn''t let me be a princess for so many years for the sake of the woman who was not allowed in the world! No one can give me the Queen''s position! And no matter how excellent my son is, he can''t sit on the throne. Of course I''ll kill him! "Of course I''ll kill him!


    The last word was floating in the air and in everyone''s ears, including Helian Mingshuo.


    He Lian Mingshuo can''t help but step back and look at the princess in horror. His mother''s wife killed his father himself?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "You...!" Helian ChuChu red eyes, she looked at the crazy princess, mouth want to reprimand, but a word can not say.


    There is nothing wrong with what the noble concubine said. She is a noble prince and concubine, but she has never been associated with the Empress Dowager all her life. The reason is that she once heard from her mother that it is really because of the proud monarch of the fairy Pavilion.


    However, she always felt that things were not like this, but there was no way to refute it. She just stared at the enemy who killed her father, hated her and pitied her.


    There was a moment of silence up and down the tower.


    Wu Hao looks at her crazy Princess and her desolate eyes. His heart is filled with pain. The girl who once had a happy smile was tortured into such a state!


    Helian sword, do you feel good about her?!


    Right now.


    "You only know that the emperor is sorry for you. Do you still remember what the emperor did for you?"


    A steady and soft voice came from the inside out, which gave out a kind of nobility, but it was not obnoxious.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned and turned her head to see a middle-aged woman in a bright yellow dress at the entrance of the stairs of the city tower. Her gentle and calm eyes showed the nobleness of her mother.


    "Empress mother!" With a cry of surprise, he ran forward and took the Queen''s arm with a slight tremor in her voice.


    Since the death of helianmingluo, the queen has been staying in her bedroom, eating fast and chanting Buddhism. She does not care about the affairs of the world. However, there is estrangement between helianmingshuo and the empress because of the imperial concubine. Naturally, she is happy not to disturb her.


    No one thought that at this time, the queen would come out of the Buddhist temple and come to the tower and say such a sentence!


    The queen gently patted the back of Helian''s hand and let her calm down, "ChuChu, you did a good job."


    I said a word of support to my daughter.


    Her eyes filled with tears and fell one by one. She was strong in front of others, but in front of the queen, she was just a weak child and needed to rely on.


    The queen stepped forward, looked down at the imperial concubine in the prison cart, and said calmly, "when the emperor was seriously ill, he told me that if he was not there one day, he would imprison you and Mingshuo. At the beginning, I thought that the emperor was afraid that you would not be reconciled, and would take the eldest prince to fight for the throne, which would make Daqin more chaotic and make the people miserable.


    But now, I finally know why, because the emperor is not seriously ill, but poisoned! The emperor could have killed you and exposed your crimes. However, he did nothing but imprison your mother and son for the sake of Daqin! "


    The Queen''s voice echoed in the air.


    The princess''s pale lips trembled a little, and did not say a word.


    Ye Jinxi sighs slightly. He LianJian seems to be such a sentimental species. He doesn''t want to owe anyone. He thought what he did could satisfy anyone. But in the end, he didn''t owe a lot of love debt!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin looks at Bu Feichen from the side of his head in the evening. He doesn''t know who Bu Feichen''s personality is. He is amorous and arrogant, but he is a special temperament. Is it neutralization?


    The queen stopped for a moment and continued to say, "think carefully, although you are a Taoist, you don''t have any accomplishments. Do you think the emperor can be poisoned by you so easily?"


    Ye Jinxi picks eyebrows. This queen doesn''t show mountains and dew at ordinary times, but I''m afraid she is the best person to understand Helian sword!


    It''s no wonder that Helian sword will give her the back position, and it''s no wonder that Helian sword will tell her such important things. She and Helian sword do not love each other, but they are the love of husband and wife that can help each other!


    The imperial concubine in the tumbrile chariot was shocked. She looked up at the queen, who was in such a mess. She seemed to think of something, but she did not dare to ask.


    The queen looked at her indifferently, "yes, he is willing to drink the poison you feed."


    Coax!


    The upright waist and back of the imperial concubine suddenly softened. She was stuck on the wall of the prison car, her eyes were empty, and there was only one sentence left in her mind.


    He is willing to drink the poison you feed


    Wu Hao doesn''t want to listen to this any more. What he wants is the capital of Daqin, Pingcheng!


    "Big prince, now you are the last royal blood of Daqin..." Speaking of this, Wu Hao''s eyes inadvertently looked at Bu Feichen, but he was quickly moved away by Bu Feichen''s whole body momentum. He continued, "she is your mother''s concubine. Don''t you really want to save her and let her be buried in the belly of the beast?"


    Then, Wu Hao laughed, "I just want to have a town in Pingcheng. After you give me the apocalypse, you can take it back. You want to be the emperor. You can''t save your mother''s concubine. That''s the stain of your life. Can''t the stain of Emperor Qin''s life be compared with a city?"


    Ye Jinxi has to admit that Wu Hao''s words are very attractive, but according to her understanding of Helian Mingshuo, I''m afraid it has no effect.


    Sure enough!


    Helian Mingshuo slowly raised his head, his red eyes had returned to calm, only the indifference of that face could show how much the blow he had just suffered.He did not answer Wu Hao, but turned to see the sharp and ye Jinxi of Helian, the corner of his mouth slowly rose, showing a thoughtful smile.


    Ye Jin was moved by the heart. He guessed that she wanted to cultivate Hulan as a queen?


    At last, he Lianming Shuo looked at bufeichen, "Chang''an king, Qin will give it to you."


    That''s the same sentence!


    Ye Jinxi can not help turning a white eye, the royal family of the Qin Dynasty seems to be unable to support this burden, but also throw to bu Feichen!


    Step Fei Chen deep eyes sweep the eyes of the Hulian Ming Shuo, still cold a word also do not say.


    Even though Ming Shuo is smiling with open mind, he only promised to step Feichen.


    He turned to the princess downstairs and said, "I hope that she can have a whole body at last."


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, some doubt that she had just heard it wrong, and Hulan Mingshuo was speaking to her in a low way?


    At the same time, Helian Mingshuo suddenly took the bow and arrow in the hands of soldiers around him, raised his hand, set up the arrow, pulled the bow, set the arrow, and made it in one breath!


    Although Ye Jinxi and bufeichen on his side can block him, they still don''t know who the arrow is aiming at, and the arrow has been shot out!


    The eyes of the people followed the arrow, and they showed a startling look!


    At this time, Hiran Mingshuo pulled out his long sword and aimed at his chest. The sword entered from the chest and came out behind


    Poof!


    The arrow Branch hit the target in a moment, and the sword and the arrow branch made a sound of entering the meat at the same time.


    The princess looked down at the arrow at her chest, then looked up to Helian Mingshuo, and finally showed a faint smile, as if she was telling him that the end was very good


    "Brother Huang!"


    In her ear is the sound of the startling voice of Helian. Ye Jin Xi''s heart beat and missed a beat. Even though he killed his mother by himself, he killed himself. Finally, he committed suicide. His practice was extreme, but she always felt that some of them were wrong


    "The holy will." Step Fei Chen low say.


    Ye Jin suddenly surprised, staring at her eyes. The book of family written by Helian sword in the holy decree was actually in the subtle way to tell Helian Mingshuo that there is no way to make the best of both ends, then find a way to choose it!


    The sword of Helian didn''t say clearly, but the meaning of his words had long been doomed to the life and death of Helian Mingshuo?!


    Even though the Helen sword can guess the people''s heart, he can arrange every step in advance, then Did he arrange for Hulan to be clear?


    At this moment, the city building is in chaos, the only emperor left by Daqin died like this?!


    The generals were stunned, and no one could have imagined that, just now, they were still talking and laughing. The prince who was around Wu Hao committed suicide in a moment?


    After being stunned, it was a startling voice, surrounded by them.


    And under the city floor, Wu Hao was a little surprised at the action of Hulian Mingshuo, and watched the princess die in front of him.


    Because the arrow shot too fast, the wound in the chest of the princess began to bleed slowly, and the whole prison car was bloody. Originally the big tiger, because of this thick bloody smell, eyes are more red!


    It can not stop the trembling, suddenly open mouth roar!


    Roar ~!


    Soldiers around the cell were startled to step back a few steps, staring at the big tiger in the cell.


    And the soldiers lying on the top of the cell were stunned by this roar!


    The big tiger squatted down slowly and jumped forward.


    Bang!


    The barrier between the cell cars was shot and flew!


    The big tiger is crazy!


    Looking at the brave and red eyes of the tiger, all people can''t help but back tens of meters, even Wu Hao is surprised to leave!


    He looked at the tiger in surprise. The beast was so brave. No wonder many children of Fengling sword school were buried in his mouth!


    The death of Helian Mingshuo only brought a moment of demystification to Ye Jin, and then he looked down and saw the movement and quiet of the city downstairs.


    When seeing the big tiger''s look and fierce posture, Ye Jin could not help frowning. How can the tiger be more difficult to deal with than the ordinary beast?


    "The beast is a bit wrong." Leaf Jin turns to look at step Feichen, open to say.


    Step Fei Chen slightly squint eyes, his sight has been staying in that beast''s body, "is the beast."


    Warcraft?!


    All the Warcraft were killed?


    Leaf Jin is surprised at night, breathing is a stagnation!


    No wonder from just now, the view of this beast is different from that of bufeichen. She has been in the world for these years, heard of several Warcraft, but never really saw, even in the shadow cave, see the beast of the immortal soul.


    Now, a living monster appears in front of her, how can she not be surprised!


    "It''s too much for the beast to face."


    Suddenly, a tender voice from the sword behind Ye Jin Xi.Yuanbao looked sideways, his big eyes were bright. He reached out and reached the tortoise fairy with three legs standing on the hilt and one leg hiding his face!


    The tortoise fairy didn''t even look at Yuanbao. Then he raised his legs and turned around like dancing. He just avoided Yuanbao''s breathing hands.


    Ye Jinxi looked sideways, "do you recognize it?"


    Bu Feichen is the demon of the demon family. She knows the Warcraft. She thinks it''s normal. But this little tortoise knows Warcraft, too? It''s hard to lose the face of Warcraft


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Did not let Ye Jinxi guess for a long time, the proud voice of the turtle fairy came over, "of course! However, as a high-level Warcraft, you will not deliberately remember the appearance of a low-level Warcraft, but its breath is very familiar to the immortal. "


    "Are you Warcraft?" Ye Jinxi was shocked again.


    "Not bad." The tortoise fairy had a good time to reply, and his manner and tone naturally took a sense of pride and glory, "not only this immortal is, it is also!"


    GUI Xian''s small short leg stretched out and pointed to Yuan Bao.


    However, how can she see yuanjinye in person?!


    Just, ye Jinxi just laughed, then froze, she a pair of eyes stupidly looking at Yuanbao.


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao blinked a pair of big eyes, stretched out his small hand and swayed in front of Ye Jinxi''s eyes. Was he too handsome, and his mother was fascinated?


    Yuanbao secretly looked at Bu Feichen and could not help patting his chest. Fortunately, his father was not jealous.


    "You say it is too?"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed straight at the cute cartoon snake wrapped around Yuanbao''s neck!


    The Little Golden Snake looked at a tender white finger in front of him, blinked his eyes, spat out his little tongue and licked it gently.


    Ye Jinxi''s body suddenly trembled, and quickly took back her fingers. She was afraid to look up at the little golden snake who was looking up pitifully at her. For a while, the Little Golden Snake looked very beautiful. But if she was not careful, would not her finger be gone?


    See Ye Jin Xi so lovely expression, bu Feichen''s corner of the mouth can''t help but lead up.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the cute little golden snake and the tortoise fairy who was narcissistic to a certain extent. He helped his forehead with one hand.


    Oh, my God!


    When did she gather two Warcraft?


    At this time, the tiger overturned the prison cart, and its huge body slowly came to the princess''s body, like an emperor showing off its victory!


    "Idiot!" GUI Xian sighed again, "no matter how low-level Warcraft is, it''s not so stupid! What a shame, what a shame


    Looking at the tortoise fairy that small claw covers the face, the appearance that the leaf Jin Xi mouth corner can''t help but draw.


    The tiger looked down at the princess who had already died and closed her eyes. Yin red''s pupils could drip blood!


    Oh!


    Ye Jin''s heart jumped and bit his teeth. Finally, he took his life sword and went straight to the tiger!


    It seems that he is aware of danger or hears the sword wind. The giant tiger''s huge body which has just jumped into the air suddenly lands on the ground, and the sword of his life flies past its front claws!


    See this, step Fei Chen eyebrow a pick, corner of the mouth hook up a smile.


    Bu Feichen''s expression falls in Ye Jinxi''s eyes, her heart swings, this life sword is in the air one hastily, inserts into the earth!


    "Bah! You fool, you let me eat dirt


    Ye Jinxi heard the childish voice of her own life sword in her heart. She immediately came back to her mind and looked at Bu Feichen''s smile. Her face turned red. But she turned to think that Bu Feichen was laughing at her unstable sword?!


    Ye Jin Xi immediately became angry, and her strong heart was picked up. She turned her head in anger and did not look at the step Feichen, seriously driving the dark sword of life.


    Before her death, Heliang Mingshuo said to her that she wanted to leave a whole body for the imperial concubine. Although she did not promise and Heliang Mingshuo did not tell her clearly, she could not sit back and watch.


    All of a sudden, Ye Jin Xi heard a burst of wind in her ears, and felt a piece of cold behind her head, as if a piece of iron stuck behind her head!


    She was stunned for a moment, and the iron felt like a long sword!


    She fiercely turns the head to look, saw the body side step Feichen, did not know when, unexpectedly took out his life sword, blocked in her head!


    Step Feichen is to block the danger behind her for her!


    Before ye Jinxi had time to turn her head and look, she listened to the sound of a sword behind her head, and a white light flew over her head!


    Step Feichen wrists turn, sword into scabbard.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, deep eyes with anger looking at the distance somewhere in the air, "a few days have not seen, a lot of courage, dare to sneak attack the king''s woman!"


    With the voice of Bu Feichen falling, a person''s shadow gradually flashed.


    The magician who stepped on the void did not move. Even when the sword stabbed Ye Jin''s head in the evening, he did not move a bit. He looked at Wu Hao, who was riding on his horse under the tower. All people here, he should pay attention to only this person.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the past with Bu Feichen''s eyes. Seeing the sky in the distance, a blue figure was getting closer and closer. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the sky below the city building.


    It''s evergreen!


    "If the elder martial sister didn''t block a sword for you, you wouldn''t have a chance to block my sword here." Changqing stands in the void in a blue Taoist robe. He is as reticent as ever. He is not entangled with Bu Feichen in the word "sneak attack". Or as a decent person, he still taboo the word "sneak attack" in his heart.Changqing finished, but also took a look at Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi raises her eyebrows slightly. Changqing''s unknown action, coupled with what he said just now, seems to be saying that Zhu Xuanji is still seriously injured in order to block Bu Feichen''s sword. However, he does not care. He comes here to protect another woman, which is to satirize Bu Feichen!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. While distracted from directing her own sword to stop the tiger, she said, "I heard that Zhu Xuanji was seriously injured. How can you run here without taking care of it? I always talk about Zhu Xuanji''s feelings, but I don''t see what you have done for her. "


    The tiger under the tower was blocked by Ye Jinxi''s life sword again and again, and even hurt many places. His eyes became more and more red and unwilling. He didn''t even look at the soldiers around, but he had to face the princess who had been lying on the ground without any anger. It seemed that he was on the sword of Ye Jinxi''s life!


    Ye Jinxi finally understood the so-called "low-level Warcraft" of Guixian. She could not help but sigh that it was really a disgrace to Warcraft. At least her tortoise could speak and have ideas, and her little golden snake would please.


    Standing in the void, Changqing heard Ye Jinxi''s sarcastic remarks, and her face suddenly turned red. She looked at Ye Jinxi with shame, wondering how shameless this woman was and how she could say such a thing.


    Evergreen words are more euphemistic, ye Jinxi is no scruples, such words for the 21st century, she is nothing at all, but bu Feichen will also be like evergreen so think?


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at the past. Bu Feichen just had some gloomy face. At the moment, she was still expressionless, but the slight light in her eyes still let her know that Bu Feichen seemed to Very happy?


    Is it because she speaks for him and refutes evergreen?


    Well


    As if she had just heard the words of evergreen, her heart was really a little sour!


    Is he happy with this?!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed and turned to look at the step Feichen!


    However, bu Feichen doesn''t give her a chance. Ye Jinxi looks at the past, leaving only a little meat whistling Yuanbao standing there, big eyes flashing at her.


    At the moment, bu Feichen has already flown into the sky, standing opposite to evergreen, with black clothes and black hair floating in the air. The invisible powerful momentum spreads over the whole tower, which makes more and more practitioners appear on the tower, and all the generals and soldiers who are worried are at ease for a moment.


    The king of Chang''an has such courage!


    They are a group of ordinary soldiers, and they can''t control the affairs of the cultivation world. Bu Feichen is just the king of Chang''an, not a demon to them!


    Ye Jinxi saw the admiration in the eyes of the generals and nodded in secret. It was because of the unity of the whole Qin Dynasty that Daqin could still develop well under the siege of the four Daoists!


    And Daqin fell into the situation of besieged on all sides, and had half a year''s buffer, so the whole Daqin ignored the status of Bu Feichen''s demon lord unprecedentedly!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin''s heart moved. He LianJian was ill in bed for half a year. He could write down a few edicts and give them to the God mage. Then he didn''t need to give the Daqin to helianmingluo for management!


    Suddenly thought of a certain possibility, Ye Jin Xi looked at Bu Feichen with consternation. Did he Lian Jian make the Daqin civil strife in the past six months, in fact, to buffer the impact of Bu Feichen''s status on the people of Daqin? Or create conditions for bu Feichen, so that he won''t be under the pressure of Daqin when he comes back, because Daqin has no time to be distracted!


    If it is, the Hellen sword is really terrible!


    Although he didn''t know what Bu Feichen was planning and wanted the cooperation of other three countries, ye Jinxi knew that Bu Feichen needed to control the trend of various countries and predict all possible major events in order to complete his plan step by step.


    And Helian sword, however, is in the big game of bufeichen, volunteering to be the chess piece of Daqin on the chessboard to make the finishing point! He needs to think more carefully, as long as there are small changes, his chessboard will be invalid! How much courage and confidence is needed?!


    Helian sword, I''m afraid, is the most capable and thoughtful emperor she has ever seen, even heard of in history!


    Because of this, bu Feichen believed him!


    In a flash, ye Jinxi''s chest actually rose a burst of stirring heroic feeling, so that the back completely rest assured in their own hands, and enough to let themselves believe in the hands of people, she is afraid that she will never be able to do!


    All these ideas are just in a flash, the big tiger under the tower again to the imperial concubine!


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly and pointed her feet a little. She was about to fly down the tower to solve the big tiger. She saw Yuan Bao and Deng ling''er standing beside her. Two children were picking up the tower, looking out curiously and whispering something.


    "Sister ling''er, have you ever seen a bullfight?" Yuan Bao asked with big eyes blinking.


    "Brother Yuanbao, what is bullfighting?" Dun Ling Er asks in doubt, the clear voice is very lovely.Yuanbao grinned. "I don''t know what a bullfight is, but I''ve heard my wife say it''s like the tiger and my lady''s own sword."


    "Oh! Brother Yuanbao, you know a lot Deng Ling er''s smiling eyes bent into crescent.


    Ye Jinxi


    Ye Jinxi''s face is getting darker and darker. Is her behavior so entertaining? She is clearly using her life sword to block the attack of the big tiger, OK?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    It seems that the tiger no longer cares about his own safety. In his red eyes, there are only his own sword flying in the air and his imperial concubine only a few steps away from him.


    It jumps to the imperial concubine, and Ye Jin''s life sword stops in mid air at night and moves immediately!


    Bang!


    The sword of life and the tiger''s sharp and smelly teeth hit hard together!


    Separate the two!


    Oh!


    The tiger gave a painful cry, and the sharp teeth on both sides of the mouth were cut off immediately, and the mouth was full of blood.


    "Oh, my God! I''m suffocating you


    This life sword swayed in the air, exposed his eyes and mouth, and yelled in Ye Jinxi''s heart.


    Poof


    Seeing the twisted face on Benming sword''s face, ye Jinxi couldn''t help laughing, and began to feel lucky that she didn''t fight the tiger head-on just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have to be like Benming sword!


    However, how does she feel that the life sword is different now?


    "Why! Mummy''s life sword has eyebrows and nose Yuanbao widens his eyes and looks at Ye Jinxi''s life sword strangely.


    Eyebrows and nose?!


    Ye Jinxi looked at his own sword in amazement.


    It''s no wonder that she looks so good at her own sword now. It turns out that he has grown a face by himself!


    I remember that he swallowed the soul of the fire dragon sealed in the White Horse Temple last time, and then shut up for a long time. Can''t he Evolved?


    However, the facial features are still not clear.


    "Ha ha ha ha What about? Are you handsome This life sword de SE''s smile way.


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. After such a long distance, she didn''t know how Benming sword heard Yuanbao speak. Fortunately, Benming sword communicated with her consciously, and others didn''t notice him, so he didn''t find his abnormality.


    At this time, people''s attention was attracted by the four people in the air.


    Bu Feichen and Changqing, Shen mage and Wu Hao each hold one side, two opposite.


    Changqing is the first one.


    His life sword still exists under his feet, but in front of him, a long sword slowly appears!


    Two natural swords?!


    Everyone at the bottom exclaimed!


    They have only heard that in the practice world, each person can only have one sword which is similar to his own mind, which is called Benming sword. But they have never heard of it or seen one that can refine two of his own life swords!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and the last time he fought with Changqing, Changqing''s second life sword was used as a means to win by surprise, but still failed. However, this time, he is willing to show his secret, and he must have great confidence in himself!


    Therefore, step Feichen this time more dangerous than the last time.


    Hum!


    The sound of long sword makes Ye Jinxi''s heart tremble. Now the four are in the air. The sword is at the foot, but Changqing has a weapon. What should bu Feichen take to fight against Changqing?


    In front of Changqing, the sword trembled restlessly for a long time. After slowly stabilizing, it turned into a white light and stabbed at Feichen fiercely!


    At the same time.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers under the tower seem to have received some instructions, and began to attack the city in an orderly manner!


    They cleverly avoid the place where the tiger is, and the tiger does not seem to care about the people passing by it, with a pair of red eyes only staring at the princess.


    I''m afraid the princess has something that can attract the tiger!


    He Lian ChuChu rushed forward, looked down at the city floor, frowned, and quickly issued a few ordinary orders, so that only a few generals in the capital began to deploy defense and defend the city!


    Because of the death of Heliang Mingshuo, all the generals and officials were in a state of confusion. The princes of Daqin''s royal family were all dead, and Daqin was over. However, at this time, Helian stood up and looked at them with a strong attitude, "isn''t this palace a member of the Royal family of Daqin?"


    After saying this, He Lian pointed his hand to bu Feichen, a black dragon robe in the air. "Listen, King Chang''an is the son of my father and the son of Qin Dynasty."


    All the generals looked up one after another, but they could only see Bu Feichen''s cold and stern side face. The powerful momentum of his whole body immediately stabilized the panic of the generals.


    Yes, yes!


    If the king of Chang''an can become the emperor of Daqin, with the king of Chang''an, Daqin will be fine!


    They seem to pay little attention to the question whether Bu Feichen is the son of Helian sword. At the moment, they seem to grasp the branches of a big tree at the edge of life and death, so tough that they can settle down in an instant.


    The tower of the final start of the orderly layout of defense.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Helian ChuChu and nodded with approval. At this time, she could only suppress these impetuous generals through the momentum of Bu Feichen.


    In mid air, bu Feichen and Changqing have already fought together!No one can see what step Feichen is holding in his hand, but he can block the second life sword of evergreen time and again!


    The magician slightly tilted his head and seemed to be concentrating on the fight between Bu Feichen and Changqing. When he noticed the bright light like a long sword in front of the black token in Bu Feichen''s hand, he knew it instantly.


    It turns out that the sacred object of the demon sect is the black token. Just because the black token can be transformed into a sword in a fight, the world says that the holy thing of the demon sect is a sword. They are really a group of ridiculous and pitiful people.


    Wu Hao on the opposite side, with his eyes moving between Bu Feichen and the master of divinity, does not even have the slightest assurance of winning the victory of Shangbu Feichen, but he still has the power to fight against Shangshen mage!


    Seeing the magician''s fascination with the fight between Bu Feichen and Wu Hao, Wu Hao stealthily moves his steps. The transparent Benming sword under his feet turns a circle, and the tip of the sword points directly at the magician!


    Just as the magician shook his head with exclamation, Wu Hao jumped down from the air!


    And the life sword under his feet would like to be stabbed by the magician!


    Whoosh!


    Because the speed is too fast, the spirit power around the life sword is driven up. The people below can only see a white light flash past, and reach the magician in an instant!


    Take the face of the master!


    The magician turned his head slowly, and the sword stopped three feet in front of his eyes!


    The sword was shivering and groaning. It seemed to be blocked by something. It was trying to stab forward!


    Wu Hao fell in mid air, and one of Tianqi army''s imperial swords flew up and steadily caught him.


    At this time, in the army of Tianqi who were attacking the gate of Pingcheng, hundreds of practitioners flew into the air and their swords flew up!


    All kinds of colors were shining in mid air, shaking everyone''s eyes.


    Helian''s face turned pale. If she was an ordinary soldier, she would not be afraid of her. However, so many practitioners just borrowed Bu Feichen''s fame to improve her momentum, which instantly weakened!


    Everyone knows that Daqin is over.


    Tianqi sent so many practitioners of wind chime sword sect!


    No!


    There are not so many people in the wind chime sword sect!


    There must be some disciples of the great God Temple!


    It seems that it is a must for Pingcheng of Daqin, or for Xiange, to make such a big contribution to the great God Temple of Tianqi!


    However, there are no other people who can use all these forces except the great God View Master!


    Helian ChuChu, pale as a piece of white paper, she hastily back a step, Ye Jin Xi quickly helped her, but what comfort words also can''t say.


    If in the past, there were still arrays in the immortal pavilion that could suppress the apocalypse. Now, Changqing has already known about the failure of the Xiange array, and the temple master must have known about it.


    There are only three elder martial brothers and herself in the immortal pavilion where the array fails. How can the temple master care so much?


    Is there anything the temple master wants in the immortal pavilion?!


    Ye Jin Xi mind hundred turn, suddenly think of has been their own Chuai in the arms of the "edge"!


    What the Lord has been looking for is the "fate" among the three deities of the apocalypse?!


    Ye Jinxi reaches out to cover the chest that hard "edge", the heartbeat is not conscious of speeding up.


    The Lord must want to do something to get this thing. She can''t give it. But if you don''t hand it in now, the whole Daqin will be implicated!


    She looked up at the various practitioners flying in the air.


    So many practitioners, even if the three elder martial brothers are more powerful, they can kill the elephant if there are too many ants. The immortal Pavilion will be destroyed without the protection of the array!


    What should she do?


    "Fate" is to make, or not to?


    At this critical juncture, there was an unexpected scene!


    "How can we cultivate the people of Qin when he comes to challenge him?" A refined, scholarly voice suddenly came.


    "Take death as home, defend my Daqin with all my might!"


    Then, there were hundreds of voices, which shocked the whole world!


    However, it was this sentence that made the dying flames in the hearts of the generals and soldiers of Daqin "Teng" burning into a big fire! The momentum of the soldiers is unprecedented!


    "There are countless people behind us. We are taught in Daqin University, and we are proud of being Daqin people! What we can do now is to defend our sword and kill all those who dare to bully us in Daqin! Born to be a native of the Qin Dynasty, and to die as a ghost of the great Qin Dynasty! "


    This is a clear woman''s voice, the voice with excitement and anger trembling, and say this sentence, but more than men said an unexpected result!


    "Born to be a Daqin person, and dying to be a Daqin ghost!"


    This time, it is no longer just the voice of hundreds of people, but the common cry of all the soldiers and generals in Daqin!


    However, the woman''s voice is very familiar in Ye Jinxi''s ears.


    She turned her head slowly, and saw that in the air above the tower, hundreds of figures cut through the sky of the whole city, and the imperial sword flew!It''s a student in the academy!


    And just now that elegant scholar is Chu Yueze who has not been seen for a long time!


    Ye Jinxi was so surprised that she looked back. The weak woman who followed Chu Yueze, that is, the woman who just said "born to be a great Qin man and die as a ghost of Qin Dynasty" is actually the king''s heart?!


    It must be that the people in the college know that Pingcheng is surrounded and that tianqiguo sent many practitioners, so they came to support!


    It seems that Chu Yueze and Junxin are the ones who came to organize the college students!


    At this time, Jun Xin''s line of sight just swept over, two people four eyes opposite, one excited shy, the other extremely happy.


    With Ye Jinxi''s hand, Helian ChuChu gradually stood firm. She turned her head slowly. When she saw hundreds of college students all over the sky, she felt a sense of pride, which then turned into a kind of towering momentum and rose into the sky!


    Yes! She still has a college in Daqin. Can''t she be afraid of them?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    There was not much time. Two waves of practitioners flying in the air were fighting with each other instantly. Blood was constantly falling from the air and spilling on the soldiers of the two countries up and down the tower.


    The air was filled with screams and a strong smell of blood.


    But no one retreated, and the war got stuck.


    Ye Jinxi protected Yuanbao, Deng linger and Helian behind him, blocking the falling arrows in the air, blocking the huge momentum of hundreds of practitioners fighting in mid air, so as not to hurt the soldiers in the battle of Daqin.


    Ye Jinxi, who planned to clean up the tiger, was immediately stopped. He could only drive the sword to stop the tiger.


    At the gate of Pingcheng City, five battlefields were formed: Bu Feichen and Changqing, shenmage and Wu Hao, college students and Tianqi practitioners, Daqin soldiers and Tianqi soldiers, as well as the forgotten big tiger and the incessant yelling black sword.


    Right now!


    Click!


    A crisp crack sound from the sky, like a thin layer of glass suddenly broken general clear.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and saw that Wu Hao''s sword with white light was still shaking in the air in the battlefield between the immortal mage and Wu Hao, who had never moved.


    No!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly widened, and Wu Hao''s sword seemed One point forward from the original position?!


    It seems that in order to verify Ye Jinxi''s doubts, then, more clear broken sound came one after another!


    Click! CLICK!


    It''s not loud, but it''s still in everyone''s ears!


    The master of divinity practices divinity and uses the power of mind as his weapon. The huge power of mind is now broken into tens of millions of pieces, and the broken voice is just like the broken pieces of Dharma Master''s mind falling into the sea of people''s knowledge!


    The magic master''s power of thinking is so powerful that it can kill ordinary people!


    College students and Apocalypse practitioners who fought together in the air trembled in the sky, barely supported, and their ears and noses bled.


    And the ordinary soldiers in the city tower under the protection of Ye Jinxi, although not lost their lives, but already fainted in the ground!


    But the weather soldiers downstairs were killed and injured because they were not protected by strong practitioners!


    Wu Hao glanced coldly at the Apocalypse soldiers lying on the ground in the pool of blood and sneered: "waste!"


    However, the magician chuckled, "they are useless in the eyes of the national master. How ever did they know what position the national master was in their eyes?"


    He is the national teacher of Tianqi Kingdom, the future leader of the wind chime sword school, and the messenger appointed by the Lord to execute the orders! In the eyes of these ants, of course, he is immortal!


    Wu Hao thought of it conceited, and then sneered, "master God, do you think this will affect me? When you are dying, don''t think about others! "


    As soon as Wu Hao finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from below!


    "The whole army obeys the order, and the soldiers with the dead and wounded will withdraw at full speed!"


    This voice is like a huge slap in the face of Wu Hao!


    The sneer on Wu Hao''s face stiffened instantly. He suddenly looked down and looked hard to find out who had the courage to hit him in the face!


    Just as Wu Hao bowed his head, a silent general in Tianqi Kingdom slowly raised his head. Wu Hao angrily exclaimed, "what are you going to do? Do you want to rebel? "


    The general''s eyes showed anger and disdain, "our soldiers are not afraid to die in the battlefield, in the hands of the enemy! But it''s not worth dying in your own hands! "


    Rough words are not rough!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes could not help showing a trace of appreciation. Unexpectedly, Tianqi had such a chaotic and disorderly royal family, and even the generals below had such backbone!


    People''s eyes swept over the army of Tianqi. The soldiers who had just begun to be majestic and full of offensive force had already died of bleeding from their seven orifices when they were close to Wu Hao. Those who were farther away also fainted on the ground!


    Tianqi tens of thousands of soldiers were killed and wounded more than half, and less than 40% of them were able to fight in the first World War!


    Such a scene, of course, to withdraw, if not, that is no doubt the result of total annihilation!


    "You...!"


    As soon as Wu Hao uttered a word, the general had already turned his eyes. He looked at him again lazily and listened to him again!


    The surviving soldiers helped their wounded companions and left the city building slowly and in confusion


    The scene was indescribably sad.


    But in a flash, the city tower is empty.


    If it were not for the broken prison cart, the tiger still fighting with the black sword, and the blood on the ground, no one would have thought that there had been a scene of fierce swords here.


    Bang!


    At this time, in a higher altitude in the fight step Feichen and evergreen also finally separated!


    Bu Feichen stepped on the void and stood tall. A black dragon windbreaker rattled in the wind. A cold and beautiful face was slowly revealed. The black token of the demon sect''s sacred object was in the hands!But in his opposite, Changqing caresses the chest with one hand, a pair of eyes looks at Bu Feichen inconceivably, and the long sword in his hand unexpectedly breaks!


    "No way! It''s impossible! " All of a sudden, Changqing suddenly yelled, "you are clearly injured, only 70% of your skill, and I It''s impossible, it''s impossible... "


    The murmuring voice and confused eyes of Changqing make ye Jinxi wonder if he is possessed by the devil?


    Step Fei Chen step forward.


    "Where did you get the magic skill?"


    Bu Feichen''s voice is like the God of death, so that life can not afford to resist.


    Secret arts of the demon sect?!


    Ye Jin Xi is surprised. No wonder Evergreen''s accomplishments have made rapid progress recently. She thinks he has met some experts from the outside world. It turns out that all this is because he has practiced the secret arts of demon sect!


    Only, isn''t Deng ling''er the only one who knows the secret arts of the demon sect? Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi unconsciously looked down at Deng ling''er.


    Deng ling''er is also looking up at Ye Jinxi in a panic, "aunt ye, not ling''er told him, ling''er didn''t say anything!"


    Seeing Deng linger''s panic stricken appearance, Yuanbao blinked his eyes and looked up at Ye Jinxi, "Mommy, I also believe that ling''er''s sister won''t say it!"


    Deng ling''er was moved to look at Yuanbao, full of little stars in his eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, her son is really not let go of any one, can set up their own big image in the heart of ling''er!


    She reached out and touched Deng ling''er''s head and comforted her: "don''t worry about linger. Aunt Ye has not doubted you. Aunt Ye has always believed in you!"


    Hearing the speech, Deng ling''er suddenly smiles brilliantly.


    Chang Qing in the air, after hearing Bu Feichen''s question, did not reveal the secret at all. Even the previous panic disappeared. Looking at Bu Feichen with a calm appearance, he slowly opened his mouth: "yes, what I have practiced is indeed the magic sect secret art."


    Hiss!


    The two practitioners who had stopped fighting in mid air took a breath one after another.


    Secret arts of the demon sect?!


    Changqing is actually practicing the secret arts of the demon sect!


    Changqing even admitted that what he practiced was the secret arts of the demon sect!


    Oh, my God! This world is crazy!


    Isn''t Chang Qing an entry-level disciple of the Taoist temple? Isn''t the great God Temple always hostile to the demon sect, regarding the remaining evils of the demon sect as monsters and monsters? Do you want to kill them quickly?! If evergreen practices the secret arts of the demon sect, isn''t it the remaining evil of the demon sect? How can the master tolerate his disciples falling into the demon sect? What''s more, isn''t the magic sect''s secret arts long gone? Who gave it to Chang Qing? Is Changqing''s ability to control two life swords at the same time because of the magic school secret arts?


    What''s more, in other words, Changqing is now a member of the demon sect. It is an indisputable fact that Bu Feichen''s status as a demon is indisputable. Changqing and daozong are bound to break up, but they fight with Bu Feichen. He offended both sides. How should he deal with himself in the future?!


    Among many practitioners, there are men, women, old and young. The number of practitioners in the world of practice is small, and the number of gossips is also much less. It is hard to say that people''s curiosity is strong. When several people get together, they can thoroughly analyze the changes and worries of Changqing in the future.


    "Say, who gave it to you?"


    Bu Feichen frowned, with a trace of anger on his pretty face, and the huge momentum that came out of his whole body was just like the expression he had when he saw someone secretly practicing the secret arts of demon sect to kill innocent children.


    Seeing this time''s step Feichen, Ye Jin Xi can''t help feeling sorry for him. This is the responsibility!


    As a demon, it sounds powerful and shocking, but this identity brings not only these benefits, but also great pressure.


    Chang Qing looks at Bu Feichen calmly. Now he is different from before. "Elder martial sister said that I had a heart demon, but I didn''t believe it. Later, master also said that I had a heart demon, but I still didn''t believe it. However, in the past six months, my cultivation has not improved at all..."


    If it is someone else, they will run for their lives in fear of being killed by the people around, but Changqing is calm and terrible, not because he has strong acceptance ability, but because he has been crazy!


    Just imagine that a person who believes in killing the evil spirits of the demon sect in his life suddenly finds out that he has become a devil''s desire and evil that everyone has to kill. What he fears first is not his own life under threat, but the strong impact of his belief and his own facts, which will make people fall into extreme pain.


    However, at the moment of evergreen, unlike the usual few words, it seems that his heart has been in disorder, and what he said at the moment is just sorting out his own mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When someone put this magic book in front of me, and when I picked it up unconsciously, I had to admit that I really had a heart demon, and the heart demon had already started to make me not care about anything in the world. What I cared about was "she"... "


    Evergreen is still in aimless narration, the tower in the middle of the air is silent, no one made a sound.


    When evergreen said here, a voice suddenly rang out, "what you care about is not her, but her approval."The voice is clear and clear like a spring, which makes all the people who follow Evergreen''s account and feel depressed instantly clear.


    The master of divinity took a look at Ye Jin Xi with admiration. I''m afraid that the woman''s mental power is better than that of him. It''s really daunting!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Changqing''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. However, at this time, a huge momentum surged forward, which made him feel a burst of suffocation, and the killing intention in his eyes also slowly disappeared.


    Step Fei Chen is here, how could he move Ye Jin Xi?


    "You don''t understand." Evergreen pursed his lips and spat out three words.


    Ye Jin Xi sneered, "if you really care about her and love her, how can you hurt her?"


    Evergreen is silent.


    This is the way to hurt her


    "No!" Changqing fiercely roared out this word, pedaling in the void, the whole body was shaking before standing firm.


    "Evergreen! You''re possessed! If you don''t put it down again, I''m afraid that you will be disturbed by the evil spirit, and you will end up in a bad end! " Ye Jin steps forward in the evening, frowning and staring at the evergreen in the air.


    At this time, if evergreen can swing from side to side, the confrontation in the sky is that they win, and this battle will be won!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m possessed no I didn''t My heart demon Heart demon No Changqing is unconventional, and finally shows a confused look. I''m afraid that in his heart, doubting whether he really loves Zhu Xuanji is more serious than becoming the remaining evil of the demon sect!


    All the people who looked up to this dharma were worshipped by the heaven? Now he has already fallen into the devil''s road, become crazy.


    Helian ChuChu chest a burst of sullen pain, she forced to endure the pain, pale looking at Ye Jinxi, only Ye Jinxi stood quietly beside her, a pair of clear and peaceful eyes looked at the struggling evergreen, her heart moved, suddenly looked at Ye Jinxi''s eyes full of admiration, ye Jinxi''s three words, let a powerful enemy from chaos, even self destruction ¡£


    At this moment, whoosh!


    A red shadow visible to the naked eye draws a red line in the sky, just like a suddenly blooming fire lotus, beautiful and dazzling.


    Poof!


    No one responded, and saw that the red line had passed through the air, straight into Evergreen''s chest!


    Changqing''s body trembled, and the pain made him wake up in an instant, and the sword finally showed its prototype


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the ice and fire on the long sword flowed slowly. It was Zhu Xuanji!


    Zhu Xuanji turned up at this time and gave Changqing a sword!


    This is what all practitioners think when they see it. However, ye Jinxi frowns. She arouses the demonic nature in Changqing''s heart and wants him to die in the devil. But at the most critical moment, Zhu Xuanji appears. Her sword is not to kill Changqing, but to save him!


    Although this sword pierced the spirit vein of Changqing, it made him unable to practice again. It made people think that she was unfavorable to Changqing. But who knows, she just used this method to let Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen let Changqing die!


    With the fire red sword slowly appeared, a red figure in the tower not far away from the horse!


    Dada!


    Ye Jinxi followed the sound and saw that it was Zhu Xuanji who was riding on the horse.


    The intelligence of Helian ChuChu was not accurate. She only knew that Bu Feichen was injured, but she didn''t know that Zhu Xuanji blocked the arrow for bu Feichen. However, the power of the arrow was so powerful that it penetrated her body directly and shot into Bu Feichen''s chest. Therefore, Helian ChuChu thought it was Bu Feichen who blocked Zhu Xuanji''s arrow.


    Zhu Xuanji was seriously injured. At the moment, in order to save Changqing, she lost the only spiritual power left in her body. Her body could not bear it for a long time. Her face was pale, so she had to ride her horse.


    The soldiers of Apocalypse had already retreated. The tiger under the tower was frustrated by Ye Jinxi''s sword of his own life. Zhu Xuanji''s sudden appearance seemed to be the perfect combination of beast and beauty.


    But the heroism of this beauty is no one can match!


    Zhu Xuanji jumped down from his horse. He was obviously weak to the extreme, but he refused to show weakness to others!


    She pursed her pale lips. First, she looked at Bu Feichen, and then at Ye Jinxi. There was a trace of sincerity in her eyes.


    Ye Jinxi knows that she is pleading for evergreen.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Standing in the void, evergreen has a long sword in his chest, which is extremely miserable. However, he seldom has a smile in his eyes. The smile is slightly sweet and his voice is full of surprise. Then he falls down from the air.


    Zhu Xuanji glanced at Changqing coldly, but was not moved by the affection in Changqing''s tone. He reached out to catch the fallen evergreen, and his face turned white again.


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    The scene suddenly froze, and the atmosphere was even colder to the extreme.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, bu Feichen, this is waiting for her to make a decision and let her speak. She raised her eyes to Zhu Xuanji, who was pale but stubborn. She was filled with emotion. No matter how powerful and arrogant Zhu Xuanji was, after all, a woman.


    Zhu Xuanji thinks that his body is a skin bag. He has no choice but to give it to Changqing, but he forgets the nature of a woman. Just like the proud monarch in those days, he is more or less looking forward to the Helian sword.Ye Jinxi avoided Zhu Xuanji''s slightly earnest sight. Facing such a proud and admired woman, ye Jinxi didn''t open his mouth after all, whether it was because she saved Bu Feichen once or she couldn''t bear to her.


    Zhu Xuanji''s rare corner of the mouth brings up a smile. She turns around and leaves with evergreen step by step.


    "Why did sister ye let him go?" Seeing Zhu Xuanji and Changqing stagger, their embarrassed figure gradually fades away. Helian stands upright and looks at Ye Jinxi with a pair of bright eyes.


    Why let him go?


    Yes, he tried to hurt Yuanbao and Deng linger twice and thrice. Why did she let him go?


    Ye Jinxi sighed again and looked down at Yuanbao and Deng linger. However, two villains were biting their ears.


    "Sister ling''er, is that medicine effective?" Yuan Bao came to Deng ling''er''s ear and asked.


    "Wow! Brother Yuanbao, how do you know I drugged him? " Deng ling''er looked at Yuanbao in surprise, and then there was a bright look of worship in his eyes. "Of course, my medicine works. Although it does not endanger life, it can slow down the recovery speed of his wound by ten times, and ensure that his wound will not grow well for half a year."


    Deng ling''er thought in his heart: who let him always catch brother Yuanbao!


    And Yuanbao''s body trembled when he heard this. What mummy said was right. The needle in the heart of a woman can only prick your vital point!


    "Of course! Your small action certainly can''t escape my big eye! But I asked about the powder you gave me for self-defense... " Of course, Yuanbao didn''t know that Deng ling''er had given Changqing the medicine, but he couldn''t deny it. Otherwise, it would have damaged his reputation in Deng ling''er''s heart!


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, her son''s ability to deceive people is more and more good!


    "Brother Yuanbao sprinkled the powder down?" Deng ling''er glared at Yuanbao, and then said happily, "that''s itching powder. Sprinkle a little on it, you can immediately itch all over! Brother Yuanbao, you are so powerful. How did you spread it on him? Why didn''t ling''er see it... "


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi''s small heart trembled for a moment, and she felt itching all over her body. She looked up at the two figures that went farther and farther away. I really don''t know how Changqing is so indifferent. He must be itchy all over!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but sigh that the power of love is really great!


    "It is not known whether it was a good deed or a disaster." He Lian ChuChu looked at Ye Jinxi and said earnestly.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Helian ChuChu, and saw that her eyes were clear. She could analyze the advantages and disadvantages of both sides and strangle the enemy in the cradle. Helian ChuChu has gradually transformed into a decisive empress, "princess, you will be a good emperor."


    Helian was stunned and half salary didn''t respond.


    At this time, Wu Hao, who had watched the sword break the magic master''s mind barrier, suddenly retreated from Changqing, which brought him a heavy blow. Under the unstable mind, the life sword was pushed back by the magic master with his mind power, and hit his chest in an instant!


    And the barrier of mind slowly penetrated into Wu Hao''s body, just like a transparent film wrapping his whole body up and down, flowing gently into his body


    Poof!


    Wu Hao opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person falls down with a shaking head!


    And the owner of the sword under his feet has long known that the sea has been broken and has become an idiot.


    Yuanbao''s small head poked out from the tower. When he saw Wu Haozhi falling from the sky, he couldn''t bear to cover Deng linger''s eyes.


    "Brother Yuanbao, what''s the matter?" Deng ling''er blinked, and her long eyelashes swept in Yuanbao''s palm, itching.


    Yuanbao opened his big eyes and looked at the tower. "Sister Ling, don''t look. It''s bloody! The man fell from the sky. Where can''t he fall? He must fall on the tiger


    Sure enough!


    Bang!


    Along with this sound, there was a terrible roar.


    Oh!


    You can even hear the crack of a bone


    People can''t help but shiver all over, as if the one under pressure is not a big tiger, but himself.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the big tiger who was almost broken by the smashing. He was really poor. He was a cushion, and the crazy laugh of Benming sword in his mind also rang.


    Wu Hao got up and vomited a mouthful of blood, and then he woke up from the chaos.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised that he didn''t hurt his tendons and bones when he fell from such a high place!


    Before he could be overjoyed, he noticed the blood and danger on his side. He turned his head and saw a huge tiger head on his side!


    Wu Hao stayed for a while. Did he have hallucinations?


    But when he saw the imperial concubine lying on one side and had no breath for a long time, his whole heart suddenly cooled. He even rode on the tiger!


    Oh!The big tiger yelled and turned to Wu Hao


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, reached out to hold Yuanbao''s small head, and said, "it''s not suitable for children!"


    Yuanbao protested: "mummy, you also said that I am an adult, and I have to take care of myself. You can see that I can protect linger Sister. I am not a child!"


    Ye Jinxi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Bu Feichen came to Yuanbao''s side in the void. "It''s not suitable for children," Shao "refers to children, and" Er "refers to sons. What is not suitable for children is that children and sons are not suitable to watch. Although you are not a child, you are still a son. "


    Yuanbao thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t want to be a son, he would have to live for many years. Besides, he hoped that mommy and Dad could live forever, so he could only nod his head.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at the step Feichen who suddenly appeared on the side of his body. When he heard his "children''s not suitable" theory, his eyes suddenly became bright and crystal, "Feichen, you are so talented!"


    Step Fei Chen hook hook lip horn, show that this sentence he is very useful.


    The magician in the air, with his hands together, saluted Wu Hao, who was already bloody and fleshy. Even if he had the upper hand at the beginning, he would lose in the end.


    From Changqing''s retreat and Wu Hao''s death, the momentum of the apocalyptic practitioners suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and hundreds of people collapsed for thousands of miles. After a while, they left a few bodies and then all of them were evacuated.


    The Pingcheng of Daqin was preserved, and the Xiange was still in Daqin.


    The body of the eldest prince has been buried. As the only blood of the prince in the family of Helian, bu Feichen was pushed to the front of all the ministers.


    Above the hall of the Qin Dynasty.


    "The lower officials think that a country can''t be without a monarch for a day, so the king of Chang''an should be enthroned as soon as possible!" This is the group that thinks that the prince can be emperor.


    "Yes! The throne has been empty for a long time. If you don''t hold the throne again, I''m afraid there will be anti thieves raising their flag! "


    "Yes! We must speed up the process of accession to the throne! "


    "The king of Chang''an has a lot of achievements in the war. He is definitely the best candidate for emperor Daqin!"


    He Lian is sitting on the imperial court, beside the Phoenix chair. This Phoenix chair is prepared for the only descendant recognized by the royal family today.


    He Lian listened to the approval and praise of the following officials, but he also agreed with her. The king of Chang''an was more qualified than her to sit on the throne of the Qin Dynasty. But although she agreed, Chang''an Wang did not agree, and ye elder sister also did not agree!


    For this matter, she had once explored the tone of Chang''an King alone. She did not know how sister Ye tolerated her cold brother. However, from that simple conversation in public, she realized that Wang and sister ye had more important things to do, which seemed to have something to do with the whole world.


    She suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, she could not let the king of Chang''an be imprisoned in this city and a country by the throne of Qin Dynasty. The king of Chang''an can carry the world on his shoulders, and sister ye can resist the crusade of the practitioners in the whole world. As the sister of King Chang''an and the daughter of Helian sword, why can''t she do it?!


    She clenched her fists, and the note in her hand was left by her father. On her birthday this year, her father was still ill in bed, and Qin Dynasty was besieged by all sides. She had no intention of holding a birthday party, and did not want to disturb his father''s recuperation. However, the father remembered her birthday and handed the brocade bag to her hand and told her that if there was a problem that I didn''t know how to choose, I would open it and have a look.


    Just before she went to court, she thought of the brocade bag. There was only a small note in it. On the note, there was a bold handwriting of her father: remember, my daughter of Helian sword, she would not be afraid of anything!


    This short sentence is her motivation and determination to sit on the Phoenix chair and calmly face the ministers!


    At the time when the ministers praised the king of Chang''an, a clear voice of opposition resounded throughout the court.


    "No!"


    As soon as the sound was heard, there was silence throughout the morning.


    The ministers looked at the speaker in an incredible way, and a sentence appeared in his mind. This man is not stupid!


    The speaker is Ye Meng, who just came back from the border. In everyone''s eyes, bu Feichen is his son-in-law. His son-in-law is going to be the emperor. Anyone will agree with both hands!


    The people who supported the king of Chang''an to sit on the throne just now always gave Ye Meng a look and asked him to follow his advice. However, he always looked at his nose and nose, and did not open his mouth.


    People think that he is because the king of Chang''an is his son-in-law, in order to avoid suspicion, so he shut up.


    The ministers have known for a long time that there must be voices of opposition, but to their surprise, the voice of opposition came from ye Meng''s mouth!


    Ye Meng, regardless of the look of the people around him, strode to the center of the hall, clasped his hands and saluted Helian.


    He had been kept in peace for so long at the border, and the poison in Ye Meng''s body had already been removed. At the moment, he had been motionless and had the omen of breakthrough. The breath in his whole body was unstable because of the breakthrough. Several ministers around him stepped back two steps one after another. In the middle of the hall, he was left standing alone.


    Under the surprised eyes of the ministers, ye Meng tells everyone with his action that the proud and arrogant Ye Meng is back!


    "General ye, you can hear clearly that we want to support the accession of King Chang''an to the throne."


    The minister who took the lead repeats it incomprehensibly, emphasizing the five words "king of Chang''an ascends the throne". He seems to be asking, ye Meng, is your ear not working well? So you heard me wrong?Ye Meng glanced at the minister, turned to Helian ChuChu, who was sitting on the Phoenix chair, and said out loud: "the last general thinks that the king of Chang''an has outstanding ability, which is beyond reproach. He is indeed a rare talent. If King Chang''an can become the emperor of Qin, he will lead the great Qin to prosperity."


    On hearing this, all the ministers sent their breath one after another, white Ye Meng one eye. Isn''t he stupid?


    And the minister who took the lead also confirmed that although Ye Meng''s accomplishments were greatly increased, his ear power seemed to have degenerated.


    However, when the ministers were going to ask for his advice again, he looked at Ye Meng with interest and waited for his words.


    Sure enough!


    "But!" Ye Meng''s tone turned and suddenly filled with the intention of killing on the battlefield. All the ministers choked back when they came to the mouth.


    "Although the king of Chang''an is a descendant of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, his other identity is the devil sect and the devil! How can the devil master be the emperor of Daqin, even if we can accept it, can the people of Daqin accept it? Even if Daqin could accept it, wouldn''t people in the world criticize it? "


    Ye Meng said in a loud voice. His natural breath frightened all the people in the court.


    "But..."


    But the king of Chang''an is the last descendant of the imperial family of Daqin. Besides the king of Chang''an, who can sit on the throne?


    The head minister just opened his mouth to say this sentence when a woman''s forthright voice interrupted him.


    "At the end of the day, I think it''s impossible."


    The ministers saw that their chin suddenly fell to the ground. What happened today? Did ye Meng and his wife lose their heart?


    It was Jun Wansu who stopped her. She was dressed in armor, and her brows were bold and calm. Standing on the court hall, she was very eye-catching. She was incomparable to anyone present.


    Seeing the application of the ministers, Helian was amused. In fact, all this was doomed. Now it was just a passing scene. She said with a smile on her face and said in a loud voice, "general Jun, it''s OK to speak up."


    Jun Wansu saluted with both hands and looked around at hundreds of Ministers around him. "I don''t know who dares to say that war is better than general Ben?"


    This


    The ministers looked at each other and did not know what Jun Wansu really meant. Everyone could hear the provocation in her words. The civil servants were not angry, but there was no movement in the court for a moment. They knew that if they allowed themselves to admit, they would feel guilty.


    All the military officers looked at Jun Wansu with a look of adoration. Who didn''t know that the whole Daqin Dynasty could compete with Ye Meng, the only one left was Jun Wansu Jun. It''s not the main thing that Jun Wansu is a woman and a beautiful woman!


    Which general doesn''t want to have a wife who can gallop on the battlefield with himself?!


    Therefore, Jun Wansu is as dazzling as the sun in the sky in the eyes of all the generals. Even if the wind is strong now, the young and vigorous Ye Jinxi can''t match it!


    Ye Meng glared back at the generals one by one. Of course, he knew that during the 18 years since Jun Wansu left Ye''s house, the threshold of junwansu''s residence had been broken down. These generals who had not married in middle age were actually waiting for Jun Wansu. Unfortunately, they later learned that this famous flower had long been owned.


    Seeing no one to speak, Su Xiaoran chuckled and said in a loud voice: "as a woman, I am not weaker than men, and even stronger than many men. Why can''t Princess Chu sit on the throne and become a queen?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the last word came out, it was like frying a pan on the hall!


    The ministers whispered and digested the bold proposal in surprise. In fact, this idea was not unheard of, but it just flashed through their minds.


    Joking, how could the emperor be a woman?!


    "No!"


    This time, it was the chief minister who blocked his speech. Because he was a senior official of the two dynasties, his words still had great weight.


    In the face of the first minister, Jun evening Su did not dare to be too presumptuous, with both hands clasping fists and a salute, "why not?"


    "In the whole world, where are women in power? General Jun only talks about it in this court. If it is spread out, will it not be laughed off by other countries, saying that there is no one in Daqin and I support a woman to be on the throne? "


    The first minister''s words were not unreasonable, and other ministers nodded in agreement. Jun Wansu also knew that the chief minister''s words also had some protection for her. Although she could not accept her abrupt suggestions, he did not blame her indignantly.


    Therefore, Jun Wansu also looked at the minister gratefully and continued, "a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. However, the monarch of Daqin must have an innocent identity. You are only thinking about the stability in Daqin, but you have never thought about whether other countries will act because of our emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Speaking of this, all the ministers were silent. After this siege of Daqin Pingcheng, they deeply realized the tension and fright of the battlefield. After the common people were in dire straits, their attitude towards the military officer has changed dramatically, and there is no longer the previous contempt.


    "In this world war, how much did Daqin pay and how many troops we lost in order to resist the four countries? Both the troops and the supplies have come to the point of urgency. Although the four countries did not attack Daqin any more, they coveted us. If they were not good enough, they might write articles as king Chang''an and regard Daqin as the gathering place of demons and gather the whole world to attack Daqin! "


    Jun Wansu said here, the tone and manner are a little excited, but also give a sense of urgency, the tense atmosphere immediately filled the court.


    "Well Have the other four countries done anything? " The prime minister was still terrified that Daqin was almost occupied.


    In a flash, the topic shifted from supporting the establishment of the national reserve to the frontier battlefield of Daqin.


    "The other four countries have not taken action yet. I''m afraid they are taking a rest. The situation is not optimistic." Jun Wan Su said solemnly.


    "The princess of Chu was calm and calm in the face of danger. She suppressed the chaos of the people in the capital and stood on the wall to direct the battle. Her ability has already been shown in front of us. She is enough to be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Ye Meng opened his mouth at the right time. When he finished, he turned to look at Helian, who was sitting on the Phoenix chair. "Bang," he said, kneeling on one leg. "I Ye Meng is willing to assist the empress and serve the great Qin Dynasty."


    "We are willing to assist the empress and serve the great Qin Dynasty."


    A group of generals followed Ye Meng, kneeling on one leg, slightly drooping their proud heads and shouting.


    The whole court hall was filled with high voice, which was full of the atmosphere of marching on the battlefield, which made the souls of those civil servants tremble.


    Knowing that the fire was coming, Helian stood up slowly and quietly scanned the ministers under the court. The whole person was noble and elegant, and she was no longer the rash little girl.


    "As the only descendant of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, I am willing to become emperor, and I will surely lead the great Qin to prosperity."


    In one word, he denied Bu Feichen''s status as a descendant of the royal family. The only one who came to the imperial court was Bu Feichen, who raised his eyebrows slightly. When he wanted to come, ye Jinxi''s righteous words and good words could not help but draw a faint arc.


    Step Feichen hands clasped fists, "I am willing to assist the empress, defend Daqin."


    Bu Feichen''s words seemed to be the final conclusion of the whole debate over the court. Those civil servants who had been frightened and stopped no longer raised any objection, and fell on their knees to Helian.


    "We are willing to assist the empress and serve the great Qin Dynasty."


    Serving for Daqin


    ¡­¡­


    Da Qin Ye Fu.


    Ye Jinxi carefully looked at the small things in her arms, left to right, as if to identify, this small thing is really her home dumplings? If it''s not, she looks like this, as the mother of Tangyuan, she can still recognize it. But if yes, how could it be so quiet?


    "Dumplings?" Ye Jinxi tried to shout.


    The Lantern Festival instantly threw her a white eye, the twinkling of an eye reluctantly looked at her side, a white dress, such as banished fairy like gentle jade Murong Lingmo, that black little eyes seem to say: "don''t leave me alone, go with me."


    Ye Jinxi''s face was dark in an instant, and she was very sure now that this little guy was her lascivious little dumpling! If it is, the land is easy to change, the nature is hard to change!


    Murong Lingmo looked at the two big eyes like black grapes, and his heart was softened for a moment. He reached out to touch the tender face of the Lantern Festival. He saw that he was about to touch it, but the Lantern Festival was taken away at the next moment.


    Murong Lingmo''s rare one Leng, looked up, but saw lying in the swaddling of the Lantern Festival by the expressionless Bu Feichen in his arms, that action, seems to be Jealous?


    All of a sudden, Murong Lingmo dumbfounded!


    He suddenly found that life was once again full of fun. For ye Jinxi, he did not fight for bu Feichen, but for this baby girl less than a week, he seemed to have more advantages than Bu Feichen!


    "Yuanxiao sister --" From the hall of Ye''s mansion came Yuan Bao''s cry of breaking through the clouds.


    Before the sound dissipated, he saw a small shadow at the door, and instantly slipped to bu Feichen''s feet, standing still, revealing Yuanbao''s figure.


    Jump, suddenly see Chu Bu Fei Chen arms swaddling Lantern Festival, Yuanbao immediately reached out, "give me!"


    "Yiyiya..."


    It seems to recognize Yuanbao. Hearing the deafening "Yuanxiao sister", Yuanxiao immediately reaches out his small hand and spits out four voices in his mouth, as if he is calling "brother Yuanbao"!


    Bu Feichen''s face sank. He had just snatched Yuanxiao from ye Jinxi''s hand. He didn''t cover the heat in his arms, and was taken away by Yuanbao. It seems that Yuanxiao''s good-looking eyes have not stayed on him for a second!


    Taking Yuanxiao from his father''s hand, Yuanbao looked down at the Lantern Festival with a smile on his face, "Yuanxiao sister, have you missed me for such a long time?""Babbling, babbling!"


    It seems to be saying "no, no".


    However


    "I knew Yuanxiao would miss me! I think about my sister Yuanxiao every day! Don''t worry, brother Yuanbao will take good care of you in the future. No one can rob you! "


    "Yiyiya..."


    Ye Jinxi guessed that she was saying: I''m not. If I haven''t been robbed, how can I meet such a handsome guy! Brother, go away, don''t stand in my way!


    No longer pay attention to the two villains, Ye Jin Xi turned to look at Murong Lingmo, happily said: "how can the Lantern Festival be in your place?"


    Murong Lingmo looked at the step Feichen, gently smile, "someone sent the Lantern Festival to the little lily there, I see this child is so cute, and I am so congenial, so stay and raise up."


    So cute? So congenial?


    Step Fei Chen''s face darkened again a silk.


    "For Lily?" The night of a twinkling of an eye, how to throw a little Lily from here? Lily is just an actor. What does he have to do with lily?


    There seems to be some secret


    "Well..."


    How do you know the child is Lantern Festival?


    Ye Jinxi''s words have not asked the export, was interrupted by Murong Lingmo, "now the world has been stable, what do you plan to do in the future?"


    What''s the plan?


    At the thought of this, ye Jinxi was a little impatient. After the Tianqi Dashen temple was broken and the master of Tianqi Dashen temple was not found, Dongliang, Xiliang and Xiongnu suddenly shifted their firepower to fight against Tianqi state. As for the target of the war, it was the Taoist practitioners of Tianqi kingdom. It was incredible!


    Then, JunWan Su and ye Meng also returned triumphantly.


    Now, Murong Lingmo personally sent the Lantern Festival back!


    All this, let Ye Jinxi feel misty, all things happen extremely strange, but also in good order, seems to have been in accordance with a line, no deviation.


    Ye Jinxi eyes slowly fall on the body of Bu Feichen, all the things happened, there should be a reason!


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Pavilion loft.


    "Say it! When did it happen? "


    Ye Jinxi''s face was cold, with a pair of clear eyes with a thick anger.


    Yuanbao held the Lantern Festival with a pair of black grape eyes in his arms. He took Deng ling''er to the side and said quietly: "in the future, we should give the room to mummy and dad."


    Deng ling''er looked back at Ye Jinxi, who was very angry. "Brother Yuanbao, aunt ye and uncle Bu are going to quarrel. Shouldn''t we persuade each other? Why should we leave?"


    Yuan Bao couldn''t help but pull Deng ling''er out. The deliberately lowered voice still penetrated the door and fell into the ears of the only two people in the room, "sister ling''er, you don''t understand. This is called flirting!"


    "Ah? They beat and scold... "


    "Oh, dear sister ling''er, just follow me..."


    Ye Jinxi''s face suddenly turned black.


    Bu Feichen picked his eyebrows, and seemed to be very interested in the saying of "flirting". He raised his legs and went to Ye Jinxi.


    "Stop Ye Jin Xi black face said, "you and I keep this distance to say clearly!"


    Bu Feichen was not annoyed. At the moment, he just stood by the table, poured a cup of tea and sat down, "from a long time ago, I assembled the royal families of Dongliang, Xiliang and Xiongnu."


    Ye Jinxi stood in front of the window, watching Bu Feichen''s whole movement as natural as flowing clouds and flowing water, and with a sense of beauty. In addition, his beautiful and strong face was actually in the sunlight shining into the window, with a faint soft light. His brows had long been cold and cold, and some were just gentle and elegant. His hand was just a cup of ordinary tea, but now it makes people feel it The tea cup was filled with jade dew. He was more than a banished immortal!


    Ye Jinxi quickly shook his head to sober himself up. It seemed that he was wearing a Black Dragon Robe before Yuanbao left. How could Yuanbao change into a white one after he left for such a short time?!


    She glanced and landed on the only bed in the house.


    Sure enough!


    A black robe was lying quietly on the bed.


    Step Feichen unexpectedly put on white clothes inside black robe!


    What''s his strange habit?


    In the mind of a flash of light, Ye Jin Xi suddenly think of, step Feichen once also through a white dress.


    That is when she and bu Feichen just met, bu Feichen once played the piano in a boat on the river in a white dress


    Is it hard for him to want to Seduce her?


    At the thought of this, ye Jinxi quickly corrected her face, tried to kick the immortal out of her mind, recalled his answer just now, and then asked, "why do they listen to your orders?"Bu Feichen has a faint smile on her mouth, and she is also a trance for ye Jinxi to see. "They are all people who believe in royal supremacy, but they have been bullied by daozong for such a long time. They were originally the prince who was not valued. I gave them enough benefits, and they were naturally willing to turn to."


    So it is!


    It is no wonder that when they came back from the demon sect, the pursuit of various countries along the way was so strange, and now they suddenly started to fight against tianqiguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    All of a sudden, what did Ye Jin Xi think of? She looked up in shock and looked at Bu Feichen. "At the beginning, in order to save Yuanbao, were you the cabinet master who threatened with this?"


    Take this nameless organization in his hands to threaten, as long as he orders, the whole world will be in chaos


    Step Feichen satisfaction of the head swept Ye Jin Xi one eye, his woman is really smart enough.


    But this one eye in Ye Jinxi, it is full of charm!


    Ye Jinxi took a breath and tried to sober up his confused consciousness, "that Tangyuan..."


    "Yuanxiao is our daughter. How can I allow myself to lose her news?" Step Fei Chen light smile, "when the day when the Lantern Festival will be taken away, I already know."


    That did not tell her, let her worry for a long time?!


    Ye Jinxi fiercely scraped the step Feichen one eye, his daughter can be so relieved to be carried away by others, I really don''t know whether he is confident or too arrogant, of course, the fact has proved that he seems to have been very confident.


    "How did the dumplings get to Murong Lingmo?"


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. The sight master''s disappearance must have been rescued by night. No one knows where they went. Even the first and second elder martial brothers know nothing about it, or they don''t want to tell her


    Anyway, the viewer is still alive, which is a hidden bomb.


    "Maybe When he fled with the temple master at night, he was afraid that he would cause trouble with the Lantern Festival, so he threw it to Murong Lingmo. However, what I didn''t expect was that Murong Lingmo could guess that Yuanxiao was our daughter. Before I sent someone to pick up the Lantern Festival, he sent the Lantern Festival back... "


    When it comes to the back, step Feichen''s voice is obviously a little chilly, which seems to be very uncomfortable for such a consequence.


    What he didn''t say was that Murong Lingmo would send the Lantern Festival back. The reluctant eyes of Yuanxiao made his heart sour!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t seem to hear the jealousy in Bu Feichen''s words. He didn''t expect that he could throw the Tangyuan to Murong Lingmo on the way to escape?


    She looked up at the sky outside the window and mumbled to herself, "what''s all this happening for? Is it just because the Lord wants to be immortal? Is the miracle on the tower real or not? What''s more, can you really become an immortal? Where is Aojun''s mother-in-law? Where is the master of the pavilion? Have they met


    Step Fei Chen put down the teacup in the hand, indifferently said: "perhaps."


    Perhaps it was just because the LORD did not know from where that killing the creator God would open the way to ascend, so he searched for the creator God at all costs and learned that Yuanbao was the God of creation.


    But maybe it''s all fake


    "If you have a chance, you can fly."


    Suddenly, the tortoise fairy shakes his head and comes out of nowhere and stands on the hilt of the black sword.


    Seeing ye Jinxi and bu Feichen all looking at him, and ye Jinxi''s suspicious look on his face, the tortoise fairy immediately became angry, "this is not what this immortal said, this is the pavilion master in your world population said!"


    "What did the master of the pavilion say?" Ye Jinxi was stunned.


    "Yes! It''s the white hair, white eyebrows, white beards, white clothes... " Tortoise fairy eyebrow a pick says.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black in an instant. "The master of the pavilion has no white beard. The one with white beard is Santa Claus..."


    "Who is Santa Claus Step Fei Chen grasps this appellation that has never heard of, curious baby asks a way the same.


    Well


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, this is not the key, OK?


    "You can fly if you are predestined. What can you do if you don''t?" Ye Jinxi whispered softly.


    Bu Feichen''s eyes swept over the turtle fairy''s body, and with a slight smile, the tortoise fairy immediately felt cold all over his body. He seemed to be locked in danger. His sharp eyes glanced back in the past. When he found out that it was the man in white at the table, his sharp little eyes blinked immediately. In an instant, he became cute, and his head shrank into the turtle shell, as if to say, what do you want to do Just do what I can''t see.


    Ye Jinxi seemed to think of something. A pair of greedy eyes looked at Bu Feichen. The whole person also gathered together and sat at the table. He poured tea to bu Feichen attentively. He said with a smile, "Feichen, where did you say the LORD went?"


    Step Fei Chen raises an eye to see her, also stretched out a cup of tea for her, return way: "do not know."


    Rub!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly stood up, a hand fork waist, a finger step Feichen, "how can you not know, this world has what you do not know! You know clearly that emperor Helian has been playing with me in the middle of applause, but you ignore me and let me fall into his trap. You say, is this your plan with Helian sword? "


    At last, ye Jinxi''s anger finally erupted. She was angry, angry that he kept everything from her. She only knew a small part of the big plan, which was only a part of his plan. She could never share the burden with him and support the day together. She never wanted to be his burden!


    Bu Feichen slowly raised his head, flashing colorful glass light in his eyes. His white clothes made him more extraordinary and refined. His every move was touching. He gently opened his lips, "sorry."GAH?!


    The king of Chang''an of the state of Qin, the king of the great Qin Dynasty, has said sorry sometimes?!


    These two words are like the ice and snow on the top of the White Horse Temple. They pour Ye Jin''s anger to the end


    Step Fei Chen stretched out his hand and sat down with Ye Jin Xi. Ye Jin did not move. He glanced at Bu Feichen strangely, and then sat down reluctantly.


    "I guess the Lord of the temple should have gone to the three holy places." Step Fei Chen light says.


    What a guess! Looking at the mooding tone of Bu Feichen, there must be clues, but he said he was guessing, which made Ye Jinxi look more angry.


    But what are the three holy places? Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    It seems to know ye Jin''s doubts in his heart. Bu Feichen raises his tea cup and draws a faint smile from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, all the light in the room is dim, leaving only his figure.


    "The three holy places are divided into three sects, and they are the places where the world''s practitioners are qualified to enter the realm of metaphysics." Step Fei Chen is still light tone.


    Ye Jinxi was startled. She swallowed her mouth and felt her throat dry. She quickly picked up the tea cup on the table and poured it fiercely. Then she was surprised and asked, "only xuanxiu realm is qualified?"


    Oh, MAIGA!


    In the whole world, there are very few practitioners who can reach the realm of metaphysical cultivation, but they just can reach the threshold of the three holy places?!


    It''s incredible. Are the three holy places specially designed for the talents who have emerged from the realm of flying immortals?!


    It''s no wonder that the world of practice has existed for so long. When you reach the realm of xuanxiu, you can live to be hundreds of years old. However, there are only a few young people of xuanxiu realm on the whole continent. It turns out that those people in xuanxiu realm have gone to the three holy places!


    For those who have reached the realm of metaphysics, they have already lost their lust for this worldly world. For them, the most attractive thing is to emerge into immortals. It seems that there must be something in the three holy places that can help practice, so it can attract so many practitioners of metaphysical realm to go.


    "Why didn''t you go to the three holy places and stay here?" Ye Jinxi quickly digested this amazing fact, and then asked in doubt.


    Bu Feichen a pair of amber eyes soft looking at Ye Jinxi just put down the tea cup, "the pavilion master, the temple master and the Buddha Lord are sent by the three holy places to control the world."


    Oh, my God!


    This is another amazing news. It turns out that the master of the pavilion is actually a disciple of the three holy places. No wonder the whole cultivation world is safe and sound when the master of the pavilion, the master of the temple and the Buddha are all present. It turns out that there is more background support behind them.


    "What about the senior brothers?" Ye Jinxi maintained a shameless attitude.


    For the understanding of the three holy places, she is equivalent to just crossing into this world, and her mind is blank.


    "The three holy places are not just in and out when you want to." Step Fei Chen a pair of eyes son put on leaf Jin Xi''s body, enchanting gentle.


    If you want to enter the three holy places, you should not only have the cultivation of the metaphysical realm, but also pass what kind of test?!


    This is too much!


    "Is it because the elder martial brothers have not passed the test, so they can''t enter? Or is it that there are age constraints, how many years of age or above are required to enter? " After thinking for a long time, ye Jinxi only thought about these two situations. The cultivation of senior brothers is definitely not due to lack of talent.


    "No Bu Feichen''s decisive negation.


    Ye Jinxi held her head in one hand and felt a burst of sleepiness. She yawned and continued to ask, "what is that for?"


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, "three holy places, only can''t get in and out."


    Only in and out? what do you mean?


    You can''t go out after entering the three holy places? Isn''t that equivalent to a cage to imprison a group of the highest practitioners in the world?


    "So So the elder martial brothers don''t want to enter the three holy places? " Ye Jin Xi frowned and asked.


    Step Fei Chen nods.


    These three holy places are also too overbearing. They are all practitioners of xuanxiu realm, and the highest one is higher than it. They are not afraid that the practitioners in the three holy places will gather together to oppose them?


    Ye Jinxi shivered at the thought of the boundless practitioners of the metaphysical realm. The people of the three holy places would not be stripped alive, leaving only a skeleton frame.


    "They are all practitioners of the metaphysical realm and even the eclosic realm. What is the use of the three holy places to keep them all inside?"


    Ye Jinxi has just asked the exit, and a hero with thousands of corpses of Warcraft flashed in his mind. Is it Is it him?


    This time, bu Feichen shook his head and said: "what you care about now should not be this, but the threat from the Lord."


    "The threat of the Lord?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    Bu Feichen said with a smile, "the master of the temple is not dead. Even if the kingdom of apocalypse is destroyed, he will seize Yuanbao. Now we have no trace of him. It is hard to guarantee that he will not use the power of the three holy places to deal with us."Ye Jinxi frowned. "Now we know very little about the three holy places. The eldest martial brother has traveled around with the master of the pavilion. I must have heard of the three sacred places. I know more about the three holy places than we do. I''ll ask the elder martial brother now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    After that, ye Jinxi stood up and walked outside the door.


    It''s just


    The wrist is suddenly held by a person, leaf Jin Xi at the foot of a meal, turn back to look at still sit on the chair step Fei Chen, "how?"


    Step Fei Chen a pair of amber Mou son is full of gentleness, "did the empress go like this?"


    Ye Jinxi complacently smiles, "yes! Do you still have the strength to hold on to me now


    Hum!


    Who let him hide everything from her, let her worry for so long, she must punish him well!


    As early as when pouring tea for bu Feichen just now, she had already added the whole body weak medicine to the tea cup of Bu Feichen. It''s been a long time. The medicine should have worked!


    Bu Feichen droops her eyes and makes Ye Jinxi look like a pair of pity. Bu Feichen''s rare show of weakness makes Ye Jin look a little surprised. But every time he thinks of something unusual, he makes her miserable!


    Ye Jinxi quickly shook his head, hard heart, bite teeth, no, can''t be confused by the beauty of this guy!


    But I don''t know, the Mou son of low of step Fei Chen is full of smile meaning, "Niang son, still have strength to walk now?"


    Er


    Of course she had the strength to walk, and she didn''t take the medicine!


    "Of course..." Ye Jin Xi just said two words, the mind is a burst of dizziness, her hands and feet began to soften up!


    She looked at step Feichen inconceivably, the whole body up and down, it seems that only the mouth to speak is effortless, "you Did you give me the medicine? "


    Bu Feichen stretched out his hand to embrace the soft fallen leaf Jin Xi, took out a pill and fed it into Ye Jin''s Xi mouth, "it''s just that the lady poured tea so hard that she couldn''t bear to drink it for her husband, so she gave it to her."


    "What did you give me to eat?" Ye Jinxi''s slightly narrowed eyes are suffused with dangerous light.


    "Antidote." Bu Feichen''s understatement.


    Er


    Ye Jinxi is stunned, and then she is swept by Bu Feichen with that funny look. She blushes and blushes at once. She even takes the overpowering drug that she intends to give Bu Feichen. Finally, she even wants Bu Feichen to give her an antidote!


    "Lady, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately, it will hurt your health..."


    Say, step Fei Chen holds up leaf Jin Xi to the edge of the bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Jinxi exclaimed, and found that her body''s powerlessness had disappeared.


    "Give the lady some exercise."


    "Ah! Baby, help... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the room, two small people are stretching their heads to the crack of the door.


    "Brother Yuanbao, uncle Bu is so handsome!" With starlight in her eyes, Deng ling''er looked at the room through the crack of the door, and then asked anxiously, "but aunt Ye is so poor. Brother Yuanbao, will uncle Bu beat aunt ye?"


    "Of course my father is very handsome! Like a son, like a father! " Seeing Deng linger looking at his father with adoring eyes, Yuanbao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad loves mommy so much, he won''t beat Mommy!"


    "Besides, neither my father nor I will beat a woman!" Yuan Bao continued.


    Ye Jin Xi wanted to cry without tears: when she needed her son most, her son was chasing girls?! What''s more, the ability of chasing girls is becoming more and more pure!


    Hearing this, Deng ling''er''s big eyes with starlight, "Shua" fell on Yuanbao''s body, "brother Yuanbao, as long as you don''t play linger in the future."


    That means, it seems to say that it doesn''t matter if you hit someone else.


    Yuan Bao''s body couldn''t help shaking, but he stretched out his hand to Deng ling''er''s pretty shoulder. "Sister ling''er, don''t worry! I''ll never hit you. I want to protect you, just like Daddy protects Mommy


    Deng Ling Er blinked her eyes and laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the great Qin Dynasty passes through rihongmen.


    An old man in a Taoist robe and wrinkled face is carefree with his feet up. He is eating chicken legs in both hands. His mouth is full of oil. His teeth have fallen off. It is said that he can''t chew the fresh chicken at all. However, he has a mouthful of sweetness. His mouth opens and closes, and a piece of chicken has already been eaten.


    "Master, I don''t understand. You didn''t offend daozong by helping Emperor Qin so much? What should we do in the future? " A young man in a blue Taoist robe was holding a copper plate of roast chicken without chicken legs in his hands, and there was endless worry between his eyebrows.


    Since the master helped Daqin beat back the apocalypse, and the Apocalypse was defeated by the practitioners in the hands of the royal family, the devil and the Buddha, he became a traitor in the eyes of other people.


    The reason why the royal families of various countries hold their rights is that daozong holds their rights. The devil has long had an enmity with daozong, while the Buddha sect is to revenge for the Buddha. What are they doing?


    Yuan mu, who had been honest and honest, had to think deeply about this problem.


    Of course, he didn''t think of it when he wanted to break his head, so he had to ask the magician.


    The magician chewed chicken in his mouth and said vaguely, "we have been in Daqin all the time, and of course we will be in Daqin..."Yuanmu nodded thoughtfully and said seriously, "what master said is that we should live in Daqin all the time. Besides, the chicken that Shifu ate is also Daqin''s.... "


    "Cough Cough... " After hearing yuanmu''s last words, the magician choked.


    Yuanmu quickly put down the plate, picked up the tea and handed it to the magician''s mouth, fed him to drink, and said anxiously, "master, eat slowly! Just two chickens. If you eat too fast, you''ll lose it! "


    "Poof..."


    The magician just swallowed the chicken choking in his throat, and then he was choked again!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The magician pointed to yuanmu with a chicken leg in his hand, and said vaguely: "the chicken is mine now, not Daqin''s! I have to declare all the decrees before I give them to the old chicken. I don''t know that even the emperor is so stingy that he only gives them two! "


    The sorcerer looked at his hand and was gobbled up by himself. Half of his chicken legs were missing, and he cried out in pain.


    Yuanmu picked up the tea that the magician spurted out, and advised him: "master, please be satisfied! The whole Daqin, who didn''t know that the first doctor had banned your meat, it would be good if the emperor could give you two chickens. "


    "Hum!" The magician stretched out his sleeve and wiped his greasy mouth. He snorted discontentedly, but he did not dare to say anything. He was afraid that the ubiquitous first doctor would hear his ears and deprive him of the right to eat the last chicken, and he would cry without tears.


    Then he began to eat drumsticks happily.


    Yuanmu packed it up, looked up at the master and sighed, "I thought the emperor sent two chickens just to wait for the chickens to lay eggs for the master''s health..."


    "Well Cough... " Poor wizard choked again.


    But this time, the mage did not wait for yuanmu''s tea, so he turned red and looked up at him, "what do you say? Eggs? "


    Yuan Mu was stunned. He looked at the Sorcerer''s dejected appearance and nodded, "yes! It happened to be a rooster, a hen... "


    "Ah, ah...!" The magician roared to the sky, "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it! Eggs can hatch chickens! Sobbing The chicken life I''m looking forward to... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." On the roof of guanri Hongmen, listening to the master''s voice, the first doctor burst into laughter.


    At the beginning, Helian sword went to him privately and inquired about the master''s physical condition. After learning that he had banned meat for the magician, he thought deeply for a long time. After getting his consent, he decided to send two chickens, one male and one female, to the magician. After the two chickens laid eggs and hatched chickens, they could have endless chickens to eat.


    Anyone who sees a male and a female two chickens thinks of eggs.


    The magician didn''t understand the good intentions of Helian sword. Although the magician lost a lot of roast chicken due to heartache, his dull apprentice understood such a simple truth, but he did not. I''m afraid that is the main reason why he cried out bitterly!


    The first doctor is not afraid that the magician finds him. He just laughs loudly to tell him that he is everywhere. Don''t think about eating meat secretly when he is gone!


    After laughing, the first doctor sitting on the roof suddenly began to feel melancholy, which seemed to be totally out of line with his character.


    The whole world is stable. Those who should fly up and die should die. Those who should return to the holy land have gone back. The world is stable, but in fact, it is just like the chicken tied on the firewood. As long as someone ignites the fire, it will burn to ashes in the next moment


    He has been wandering outside for so long. Should he go back?


    Think of here, the first doctor is a light smile, stand up, even if it is to go back? This time I''m afraid not only he went back, but also Bu Feichen and that disgusting woman. It seems that the stagnant water in the holy land will be disturbed immediately!


    When the time comes, will the holy land still take care of it?


    ¡­¡­


    Pingcheng, Daqin.


    Today''s capital is bustling up again. It seems that this is the fourth time of this month. The first time is the triumphant return of general ye, followed by the triumph of general Jun, and then the grand ceremony of Emperor Qin''s accession to the throne.


    This time, general Bai Yu returned triumphantly.


    Early on, the gate of the city was full of people, and the soldiers in the capital were in charge of the order.


    I don''t know how long after, a few high headed horse "dada" slowly came. The people stood on tiptoe and looked up, but there was still no sign of general Baiyu.


    It is said that general Baiyu is the youngest general since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and he is even more handsome. Therefore, most of the people at the gate of the city are women. There are also many people who want to see the beauty of the man.


    Looking out of the teahouse window, the woman with a delicate face suddenly became angry, "what general Baiyu, I think it''s general Baimao!"


    Poof


    Opposite the woman, ye Jinxi just drank a sip of tea, heard the woman''s words, immediately spray out.


    "My queen, you must know that the more people there are at the gate of the city, the more it shows that the" white hair general "has enough strength to be our queen''s husband!"Ye Jin Xi white one eye, wiped the corner of the tea.


    The woman sitting by the window of the teahouse, trampling on the handkerchief with one hand, was the one who had just ascended the throne as emperor. And the one who was looked up to the past by the people was Junmo, who came back from Xiliang state triumphantly.


    Hearing this, Helian''s delicate face suddenly looked much better. She snorted, "look! He''s mine anyway, and no one can see him! "


    Then he laughed again.


    Er


    This is also too tough, with her Ye Jinxi''s demeanor at that time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    But


    Ye Jin Xi secretly secretly happy, wait for Jun Mo to come back, after a while you cry!


    A few cavalry led, followed by infantry, slowly revealed a figure in public


    Helian was in a state of mind and nervous. She widened her beautiful eyes and muttered to herself, "it''s really different..."


    Ye Jin was full of curiosity and looked up. From the top of the teahouse, he could clearly see the soldiers passing by. The figure sitting on a white horse, wearing armor and upright body, seemed to be Junmo?


    It''s just


    "What''s the difference? How did the princess find him all at once Ye Jinxi was puzzled.


    It seems that in order to be less eye-catching, Jun Mo''s armor is the same as that of ordinary soldiers, but the texture is much better.


    But at a glance, it seems that all of them are the same color, let alone because of this, the girls in the crowd still stand on tiptoe, head up, searching for the legendary white feather general with white armor from the crowd.


    He Lian looked at Jun Mo, who was hiding in the soldiers with his neck and head down. He replied, "other people''s horses are black, his horses are white..."


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi only wants to spray tea once more. He only thinks that he has a good connection with his heart. Unexpectedly, He Lian pays attention to Junmo''s horse.


    "It seems that Junmo didn''t forget the queen. He knew that his publicity would make you unhappy, so he kept a low profile and kept a low profile again."


    Ye Jinxi kindly said good words for Junmo, hoping that this sentence can make Helian ChuChu, who will be furious later, beat Jun Mo less.


    "Of course! I always know that Jun Mo''s heart is only... "


    Helian ChuChu slightly raised his head, haughtily opened his mouth and said, this is the "I" word, her face immediately changed.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly "clutters" fiercely jumps, has come, the important play has come!


    Along with Helian''s delicate eyes, I can see that not far behind Junmo, a horse drawn carriage appears in front of the public, which is golden, noble and elegant.


    "Why? How could a carriage appear before general Bai Yu appeared? Is General Bai Yu is sitting in that carriage


    "Stupid! It seems that the carriage is for women. How could general Bai Yu take this kind of car? There must be a beauty in the carriage, but how could there be a woman in the camp? "


    "Ah! Do you think that it is general Bai Yu who robbed the beauty of Xiliang country to be the general''s wife? "


    "It''s very possible. It''s just a pity that my cui''er..."


    "Come on, you, your family cui''er looks like that. I don''t want to give it to me for nothing. Don''t want to be the general''s wife..."


    And it seems that the pressure of the surrounding air has begun to rise.


    Ye Jinxi held her breath as if waiting for the sky fire to chop down!


    However


    "Sister ye, let''s go back."


    A calm voice suddenly broke the repressed atmosphere.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, turn to look, but see Helian ChuChu a face calm rise, there is no point of anger!


    How could it be?!


    She once had a prediction that was right. Princess Wan of Xiliang Kingdom seemed to have a crush on Junmo, and she had to go back to the capital of Daqin with Junmo, but she said that she would make peace with Daqin.


    Of course, Jun Mo pushed again and again, but could not push it off. He had to bring Princess Wan back secretly. No one knew about the whole Daqin except ye Jinxi. And Junmo told ye Jinxi, is to let Ye Jinxi say more of his good words in front of Helian ChuChu, to offset this late anger.


    However, it seems that some unexpected!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu hall.


    Ye Jin Xi holding a cup of tea, looked up at sitting on the chair with a sad face Jun mo.


    After staying at the border for more than a month, Junmo''s white and tender skin had some wheat color and looked more masculine.


    Maybe, that''s why the WAN princess had to follow him to Daqin?!


    But now, just took Princess Wan into the palace and met with the empress Helian ChuChu Jun Mo, who didn''t even go back to the prince''s house. Instead, he went straight to Ye''s house, but without saying a word, he sat in the hall with a sad face, frowning and meditating.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter of" flying general in white "coming to Ye''s house Jun Wan Su said solemnly.


    Jun Mo looked up at her with a bitter face! Aunt, don''t tease me. I''m worried enough now... "


    "Pa!"


    Jun evening Su suddenly stood up, slapped on the table, glared at Jun Mo, "sad? What are you worried about? The princess of Xiliang country, who can give up her hometown and come to Daqin with you, shouldn''t you be very happy? I''m afraid you are happy in your heart"Aunt, I It''s not I didn''t... " Jun Mo stands up in a hurry and looks at Jun Wansu.


    He was taught by Jun Wansu when he was a child. He could be calm and calm in front of millions of powerful teachers. But in front of Jun Wansu, he wanted to become a child again, so he had to bow his head to be taught.


    "Not what?" In the evening, Su dengdeng came to Junmo and pointed to him, "the empress is very affectionate to you. Even the woman''s reserve can be put down for you. You''re good. You haven''t seen you for a month. You''ve got a princess! You say, is that what I taught you? You are ungrateful and ungrateful


    "What my aunt taught me was, what I learned!" See Jun evening Su really angry, Jun Mo hastily bow to say is.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Jin Xi pursed her lips and taught Jun Mo almost the same lesson. She got up and took Jun Wansu''s arm and advised him, "mother, don''t worry. Let Jun Mo explain the matter clearly. What''s the matter with Princess Wan?"


    Hearing this, Jun Mo nodded like a chicken pecking rice, looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes full of gratitude.


    In the evening, Su took a few deep breaths, and the fire was almost over. He saw Ye Jin pleading again. He snorted coldly and sat back on the chair.


    Ye Meng, sitting beside him, reached out and poured a cup of tea for Jun Wansu. He turned his head and looked at Jun Mo, "say! What the hell is going on! "


    "Pa!"


    Jun Wansu, who just sat back on the chair, slapped the table again and said to Ye Meng, "didn''t you do the same? Men are so fickle


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost laughed out, at this time, ye Meng should be smart to shut his mouth and not speak, who knows that he even rushed up to get together!


    Ye Meng suddenly withered. In this respect, he did not have any refutation.


    Jun Wan Su glanced at Jun Mo and said, "what''s going on! If you can''t explain why, don''t call me aunt


    "Aunt..." Jun Mo almost cried out and told the whole story of the matter.


    Jun Mo never started a war after he arrived in Xiliang country. However, he sent troops to slip around and then stationed in the distance. He should eat meat, drink and drink wine.


    According to the law, in such a situation, he must not even see the princess''s face.


    Who knows, when he pulled out his camp and returned to the imperial court, the Xiliang Kingdom suddenly sent someone to send Princess Wan over, saying that Princess Wan fell in love with the leader. At that time, Junmo thought the other side was wrong and laughed out loud. He and the princess had never seen each other. Why did the princess like him?


    But after confirming it again and again, Junmo couldn''t laugh anymore. The imperial edict of the emperor of Xiliang state said that Princess Wan was in marriage. If the two countries do not succeed in peace making, they will certainly make up the old friendship with Daqin, and ensure that there will be no war for a hundred years.


    At this juncture, Daqin was besieged by all sides, and Junmo did not dare to neglect him. He could not rashly send back the princess Wan, who had already sent him back. He had to go back first and make a plan.


    "Pa!"


    This time, it was not Jun Wansu who started beating the table, but ye Meng.


    Ye Meng glared at Jun Mo and roared, "how can we be afraid of a small Xiliang country? What do they think of Daqin? "


    Jun Mo quickly explained: "at that time, the great Qin Dynasty was besieged by all sides. No matter how small the state of Xiliang was, as long as the state of Xiliang was no longer the enemy of Daqin, we would have more troops to deal with the apocalypse, so we had no choice at that time, Uncle..."


    Ye Meng also intends to open his mouth to say something, but Jun Mo''s last "Uncle" two words, let his tengtengteng anger suddenly extinguish, the heart incomparably refreshing.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Good, good! Jun Mo did the right thing this time, did the right thing


    Er


    Ye Jin Xi wiped a cold sweat, ye Meng was so called to finish.


    Jun evening Su coldly glanced at Ye Meng. Ye Meng''s smile suddenly stuck in his throat, and the whole hall fell into a silence again.


    "Are you saying that Princess Wan is going to marry you


    Su asked the key point as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Yes, aunt." Jun Mo, with a sad face, nodded, and then said, "but even if it is not clear that I am, the meaning in the words is ah!"


    Ye Jinxi slightly frowned, "listen to what you said, that Wan princess has not seen you, but when you know that you don''t want to bring her, she insists on coming to Daqin with you. There''s something strange about it!"


    Which princess is not a gold branch and jade leaf, is not holding in the palm of the palm, that people do not like her, but must follow a strange man to walk, this is not reasonable.


    "Not bad." Jun Wan Su pondered for a moment and said, "is she here for another purpose?"


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, "I don''t know. Step by step, it''s a step. Anyway, there''s no point in the meaning of marriage. When it comes, you can find a prince or nobleman."


    Such things have happened too many times in history.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t want to send the princess back to Xiliang, I''m afraid it''s not the way to send the princess back to Xiliang.Jun Mo carefully raised his head and swept around. Finally, he looked at Ye Jinxi and asked quietly, "where is ChuChu..."


    Seeing Jun Mo''s fear of offending people again, but he couldn''t help asking about the way he looked. Ye Jin suddenly laughed, "the princess hasn''t lost her temper now. How can she be empress Qin now? She can''t be as wayward as before."


    Smell speech, Jun Mo eyes across a trace of heartache, then is looking up at the sky and sighing, God, what did he do, wrong, he clearly did not do anything, how is his fault?!


    Why is he so unlucky?!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Daqin Xiange.


    "What?"


    The roar made the birds in the woods around the pavilion fly. Two of them even just learned to fly, but they didn''t find the right direction, so they ran into each other miserably


    "The three holy places have come to the will?"


    Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes and looks at the two elder martial brothers in front of her.


    Yuanbao rubbed his ears and said helplessly, "Mommy, the baby''s ears are going to be damaged by you."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi turns to look at a helpless face of Yuanbao, baby, but they say they want to catch you. How can you be more calm than me?!


    The elder martial brother put away the folding fan and looked at Ye Jinxi gently, "not bad."


    It''s wishful thinking to hear more information from the muggy elder martial brother. If you want to know something, you have to rely on the second elder martial brother!


    Sure enough


    "Younger martial sister, you are a treasure! Not only did the Apocalypse Temple want to capture him, but also the three holy places. What a great honor it is. It takes a lifetime to build a blessing... "


    Mo Jingzhi looked down at Yuanbao with admiration, looked at it for a moment, covered his face with both hands, and continued: "although Yuanbao has grown up to be a beauty, it is not as good as me now!"


    Ye Jinxi''s face suddenly turned black.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What glory, what blessing! It should be the mildew of several lives!


    What''s more, beauty?!


    Her family Yuanbao is a handsome boy now. When she grows up, she must be a handsome boy! What kind of beauty? She doesn''t want her family Yuanbao to become like the second elder martial brother


    However, listening to Mo Jingzhi''s saying, ye Jinxi suddenly thought that Bu Feichen said that the temple master had been taken to the three holy places for healing, so this matter might have something to do with him!


    "Where are the three sacred places?" Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment and looked up to ask.


    Yuanbao also raised his head curiously. No matter who wanted to catch him in the end, there were many people who wanted to catch him anyway. It didn''t matter if there was one more or one less. He could live safely until now, and we''ll talk about it later.


    Ye Jinxi''s question attracted Yuan Bao, bu Feichen and Mo Jingzhi to turn their heads and look at the elder martial brother baizixuan.


    Well


    If ye Jinxi wipes her cold sweat, it''s hard. In the whole world, except for the master of the pavilion, the master of the temple and the Buddha, only the elder martial brother is left?!


    It''s just the three holy places. It''s just human beings. I''m afraid even the master of the pavilion doesn''t understand the nine heaven!


    The elder martial brother took the folding fan in his hand and habitually patted three times on the palm of his hand. Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s small head followed him three times.


    And then


    Whoa!


    The elder martial brother opened the folding fan in his hand and fanned it.


    Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes. This is the rhythm of speaking!


    Indeed, the elder martial brother glanced at the crowd, "what do you see me do?"


    Poop!


    Ye Jinxi nearly fell to the ground, and his face was dark. Step Feichen also can''t help but pick eyebrows, Yuanbao is more bored, holding Lantern Festival, with Deng Ling Er ran out of the attic.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mo Jingzhi was leaning against the handrail of the stairs and began to smile. After a while, he said, "elder martial brother, Yuanbao has gone. You can say it."


    Ye Jin Xi stares at the elder martial brother with big eyes. It turns out that Yuanbao was present just now, so he has some scruples. Then she turned her head and looked at Mo Jingzhi. Sure enough, only the second elder martial brother understood the big brother!


    But


    Looking at it like this, the second elder martial brother is enchanting and beautiful in red, and the first elder martial brother is gentle and elegant in white. They two stand together, in fact, they match each other


    Well


    If you let the eldest brother and the second elder martial brother know what she is thinking, you must pluck her skin!


    Step Fei Chen glanced at the attic door, and the door closed slowly.


    The elder martial brother nodded with satisfaction and closed the folding fan, "I just heard from master about these three holy places. It is said that the three holy places are divided into three holy places... "


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Ye Jinxi secretly Fei abdomen, but still dare not neglect to listen carefully.


    "They are Tantric, Ming and Zen. It corresponds to the Taoism, magic and Buddhism in this world... "


    "Wait!" Ye Jinxi opened his mouth to interrupt and asked, "with this world? Aren''t those three holy places in this world? "


    Smell speech, Mo Jing know a look of disdain, looking at her, seems to think, how can this stupid woman be his little sister?!


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Fei Chen slowly rises, explain a way: "in this world, but separate with this world again."


    Separated?


    That is to say, the three holy places are independent and have little connection with the world?!


    It is no wonder that the sword schools in Dongliang, Xiliang and Xiongnu must know the existence of the three holy places, but they seem to hold a cold eye on the destruction of the apocalypse.It turns out that the three holy places have no great control over the world!


    This also confirmed step Fei Chen once again said, the three holy places can only enter but not out.


    "Well Are you in the three holy places, too? So there''s no way to come back? " Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes to ask.


    If this is the case, they only need to go to the three holy places, they can find Aojun mother-in-law!


    "How could it be?" Mo Jingzhi has a look of disdain. The next moment, the look of disdain suddenly changes. He looks up at the void in the air, and his eyes are full of worship. "Think of that year, the three holy places were for the little martial uncle to enter and come up with."


    It''s a little martial uncle again, Aojun?!


    Ye Jinxi''s mouth twitches. It seems that the most impossible things in the world have been made by the proud monarch who has never met his uncle and mother-in-law


    It seems that there is no place she can''t go.


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, some worried, the whole world, in addition to nine heavy days, Ao Jun no longer can go to other places.


    "If you want to enter the three holy places, you must have the realm of metaphysics. When we come to xuanxiu, we can''t do anything wrong for a thousand miles. "


    The elder martial brother is still gentle. He seems to be talking about what he ate at noon today. The big things, through his mouth, make people feel insignificant.


    However, although the elder martial brother didn''t say it, ye Jinxi could feel it. She took a deep breath, xuanxiu! That''s xuanxiu!


    What to do?


    The three holy places have the will to send the treasure to the three holy places, or they will bring people to destroy the world.


    Not to mention that they may only come down through some channels. For example, the temple master, the pavilion master and the Buddha Lord are from the three holy places.


    Even if one or two people come down, they can turn the world upside down. It is certain that there are countless casualties. If the cultivation is at the bottleneck of the xuanxiu high realm, it can completely destroy the world that has been rapidly reduced because of the war


    The strength of the three holy places is here, no matter what, we can''t underestimate it!


    "To the holy land."


    Bu Feichen''s low voice broke the silence in the attic.


    Mo Jingzhi slightly raised his eyes and looked at Bu Feichen. The three holy places seemed to be relying on their own worth. They did not send people to rob the Yuan Bao in advance. They just gave a will. But because of this intention, although several countries appear calm on the surface, they have already been in turmoil secretly.


    Three holy places, this is to use the people of the whole world to force Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi to go to the holy land with Yuanbao.


    For what? Of course, it''s because people from the three holy places are not so easy to come to this world, and they always have to pay a very high price. It seems that the three holy places can''t afford the price!


    The elder martial brother thought for a moment, and then he gave a little smile and looked at Bu Feichen with appreciation.


    Ye Jin Xi did not know, so he looked at Bu Feichen, "to the holy land? Isn''t it that the wolf enters the tiger''s mouth and falls into the net


    Of course, she didn''t believe that Bu Feichen would abandon Yuanbao''s consolation. He must have some plan. But the general plan of Bu Feichen was always so shocking that it was so huge.


    At the thought of here, Ye Jin Xi looks at Bu Feichen''s eyes more and more sharp, see you dare not tell me!


    Step Fei Chen canthus a pick, it seems to feel the information from Ye Jin Xi''s eyes, light mouth: "the three holy places must be in chaos now."


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Bu Feichen doesn''t even know the details of the three holy places. How can he know such important news?!


    Is it what the elder martial brother said just now that gave him the information?


    Ye Jinxi looked back on her elder martial brother''s words, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She looked up at Bu Feichen and said in surprise, "the three holy places want to catch Yuanbao, but they can''t even draw out people. Something must have happened!"


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen is slightly hooked up, and it is really a little bit transparent.


    Then, ye Jinxi suddenly frowned, "since the three holy places can''t draw out people, why should we go by ourselves?"


    Smell speech, step Fei Chen''s body a stiff, he slowly forward, will ye Jinxi embrace into the arms, "don''t be afraid, I am in."


    He knew that ye Jinxi''s words were not for temporary comfort, but for Yuanbao who had not grown up.


    Even one person can''t be pulled out of the three holy places. There must be a big trouble that can''t be solved in a moment and a half. After seven or eight years, Yuanbao has grown up and can protect itself.


    She felt that she owed him!


    From the beginning to the end, her eyes have been on Yuanbao. She feels that she owes him and wants to make good compensation to him. She is also afraid that the trip to the three holy places will be extremely dangerous. If she confesses to Yuanbao there, she will apologize to him.


    It''s just


    Bu Feichen showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Only those who are familiar with him can tell. How satisfied this smile is, as long as she has him in her heart.He said slowly, "Yuanbao, also my son."


    He has always had to share the responsibility with her.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was moved. Her eyes were hot, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    However, at this time, a violation of the voice across the sky, Xiange also followed the shock three.


    "No! Cousin, no good! It''s a big deal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    When it''s quiet around the fairy Pavilion


    Mo Jing know the corner of the mouth smoke, he found that since the younger martial sister came to the fairy Pavilion, the fairy Pavilion is more and more lively.


    Before, but no one dares to shout around the fairy Pavilion!


    He turned his head and looked at the elder martial brother. He immediately laughed happily, and the whole attic was lit up.


    Although the elder martial brother''s face is still mild, his smile seems to deepen. For Mo Jingzhi, who observes the master''s details, he knows that the elder martial brother is angry.


    "Younger martial sister, go and have a look." The elder martial brother spoke gently.


    Ye Jinxi is more sensitive to the perception of danger. Although the elder martial brother opened her mouth with a smile, she still felt a chill all over her body, not only shivering.


    Having said this, the elder martial brother turned and went upstairs.


    Mo Jing knows the flowers and branches trembling with laughter, "little younger martial sister, go and have a look!"


    After that, he followed the elder martial brother''s figure and went upstairs.


    Weird


    Ye Jin Xi blinked his black and white eyes and left the attic with Bu Feichen.


    However, when her feet just stepped out of the attic door.


    "Ah!"


    A scream, directly across the sky, a shadow across the sky, straight into the distance of the woods, startled a piece of bird calls.


    He was counting ants at the entrance of the attic. He raised his head and looked at the radian composed of human figures in the sky. He blinked his big eyes with water spirit and said, "Wow! Uncle Junmo flies without a sword! It''s amazing


    Deng ling''er is even more surprised. It doesn''t look like he flew by himself. It seems that Who was beaten to the sky


    After saying this, Yuanbao continued to bow his head and said to yuanxiao, who was looking excited in his arms, "sister yuanxiao, come and learn to count from brother Yuanbao. I must teach my sister Yuanxiao to be the second genius in the world. I must not be as stupid as our mother. "


    "Brother Yuanbao, who is the first genius in the world?" Deng ling''er squatted down and ignored the voice in the woods and asked in doubt.


    Yuan Bao raised his hand and touched Deng ling''er''s head. His soft hair made him feel very happy. However, he regretfully said, "sister ling''er, you should have met me earlier, so that you would not be as stupid as my wife is now. The first genius in the world, of course, is your brother Yuanbao


    PATA!


    Heavy footfalls were heard by my side.


    Yuanbao looked up from his feet and saw Ye Jin in white with a dark face and a pair of angry eyes staring at the direction of the grove, but the flame seemed to turn around and fall directly on him.


    Yuanbao trembled all over, turned to look at Deng ling''er, blinked and blinked again, "sister linger, did we just say something?"


    Deng ling''er looked up at the hint given by Yuanbao, nodded quickly and said, "we are saying uncle Junmo is so powerful!"


    Hearing this, Yuanbao immediately showed a smile and gave Deng linger a very good look. Then he turned to Ye Jinxi and said, "Mommy, uncle Junmo just now did not have a royal sword, so he flew out from here!"


    For the two villains singing and singing, Ye Jin Xi''s face is more black.


    "Baby, I heard that the first genius in the world is you?"


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head, a pair of black and white eyes with a dangerous smile.


    It''s a shame to be ridiculed by my son!


    The most important thing is that I was ridiculed by my son and let myself hear it. It''s more humiliating!


    Facing the interaction between a pair of mother and son, bu Feichen only felt a burst of warmth in his heart, looking at the two people''s facial expressions more and more gentle.


    "Mommy! The first genius in the world is of course a baby! But like a son, there must be a mother. Mummy, you are a gifted lady. Of course, you are a genius! "


    Listening to this sentence, coupled with Deng ling''er''s big eyes with star light, ye Jinxi''s vanity was suddenly full. She felt Yuanbao''s head with a smile, "not bad, not bad."


    After that, Ye Jin Xi raised her feet and walked to the woods.


    Yuan Bao raised his head and exchanged an expression with Bu Feichen, and asked with a smile, "Dad, are we going to play again?"


    Looking at Yuanbao''s lovely smile and listening to his voice, bu Feichen''s heart suddenly became sour and tight. He reached out and touched Yuanbao''s soft hair, knowing that Yuanbao wanted to comfort him and ye Jinxi and tell them they were not afraid of anything.


    When he was a child, he was very hard-working, but he told his mother with a smile that he was not afraid of anything. If he really answered that sentence, the tiger father has no dog son.


    Moreover, Yuanbao is really smarter than her mother, and she has already seen through before she has a little bit


    Leaves fell from the trees in the grove.


    A figure is showing a "big" character, placed on the ground of the grove.


    Jun Mo slowly raised his head, a beautiful face had been twisted, he spit out the dead branches in his mouth, stood up in a hurry, and shook his head desperately to wake himself up.When he saw Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen coming to him, he was once again sure that he had just been beaten away by the elder master of Xiange!


    "Watch..."


    Jun Mo just wanted to open his mouth and shout, but when the first word came out, he raised his hand to cover his mouth. He was afraid that his voice was too loud. He provoked the eldest son in the fairy Pavilion and enjoyed flying all over the sky without using the imperial sword again


    This time, the eldest son used his spiritual power to protect his body, but he didn''t have any injuries. But maybe he will use ten thousand flying swords to protect his body next time. I''m afraid that there will be no bones left at that time


    Ye Jin took a step forward in the evening and looked up and down at Junmo. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you let other people see this face of the world-famous" little flying general in white ", I''m afraid they will all drop off their glasses


    Jun Morton stood up with a bitter face and patted the dead branches and dust on his body. "Cousin, don''t make fun of me. It''s really a big deal."


    One side of the step Fei Chen is eyebrow a pick, "glasses is what?"


    Er


    Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes. She found that it seemed that Bu Feichen paid special attention to what she said. She didn''t feel it before. She realized this problem only after many times.


    She is the daughter of general Ye of Daqin. She grew up in Daqin from childhood to adulthood. Even though she has been wandering for five years, the words she reveals can be said to be heard from the outside, but it can''t be too much. Has Bu Feichen long suspected this?


    However, she still remembers that Bu Feichen approached her at the beginning, more because she had Yuanbao. She should also be a kind of responsibility to him!


    She is now faintly afraid. If one day, bu Feichen finds out that she is not the real Ye Jinxi, and Jun Wan Su and ye Meng both discover her secret, will they not treat her as well as they are now?


    In the past, she would never have this emotion, but now, the more she has, the more afraid she is of losing.


    "Cousin? Cousin... "


    Jun Mo put his hand in front of Ye Jinxi, and finally called back the soul of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Bu Feichen unnaturally, turned his head and looked at Jun Mo, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong, what''s wrong? "


    Jun Mo helplessly said: "Chu wants to give me marriage."


    GAH?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, did not expect this little girl so bold ah, in the face of the enemy appeared, directly to move out of their own, is really a quick knife cut mess ah!


    "ChuChu can''t help it! As expected, I have the demeanor of Ye Jinxi! "


    Ye Jin Xi said triumphantly.


    The step of one side is not Chen and Jun Mo is facial expression one dark, a few black lines glide down.


    Jun Mo pursed his lips. After a while, Ye Jin said, "it''s for me and Princess wan to marry."


    The smile on Ye Jinxi''s face suddenly froze. Then he jumped three feet high and exclaimed: "what? Don''t you want me


    This sentence echoed in everyone''s ears three times, Junmo just came back to God, looked at him and was about to cry, "cousin, can you not be so loud? What a shame


    How could it be?!


    She still remembers clearly that in order to see Junmo in advance, he ran to the teahouse at the gate of the city for two hours! Finally, when you see Junmo, the light in your eyes suddenly appears, and you are intoxicated. Especially at the moment when I saw Princess Wan''s carriage, my anger was enough to burn down the whole teahouse


    If you tell anyone in the whole college that Helian doesn''t like Junmo, the reaction of that person must be like looking at an idiot and saying with disdain, how can it be? Even if moths don''t love candlelight and sows climb up trees, even Chu doesn''t like Junmo!


    However, at the thought of the extraordinary calmness of Helian ChuChu in the teahouse, ye Jinxi knew that the original problem was here.


    Ye Jinxi looked up at Jun Mo''s sad feeling and sighed that it was humiliating. He couldn''t accept the fact, so he came to her for the truth!


    "When did it happen?" Ye Jinxi asked earnestly.


    "Today." See Ye Jin Xi finally serious, Jun Mo also put away the sad face, a face serious.


    He absolutely does not believe that ChuChu will change his mind. There must be something wrong that makes Chu have to make this decision. He must find out the real reason.


    At the beginning, in order to be with him, he suffered so many hardships and grievances. Now, what qualifications does he have to let her pay, no matter she is a princess or a queen, in his eyes, she is just a woman, a woman who needs to bear all the wind and rain to protect her!


    Looking at this state of Junmo, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but nod with comfort and reach out to pat Junmo''s shoulder. Finally, he has lived up to his love!


    "Is there any abnormality or other movement of Princess Wan?"


    Ye Jinxi thought about it for a while. I''m afraid that the result is not only the problem of Helian ChuChu, but also the princess Wan who never met."There is no abnormality..." Jun Mo lowered his head and thought carefully, as if he thought of something. He looked up at Ye Jinxi, "I took her on the way to the palace, as if she had no interest in me, not like the rumor."


    Oh?


    Ye Jinxi picked her eyebrows slightly. It seems that there is any secret in it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "What''s more, after meeting the queen in the upper court, she stayed and talked to ChuChu alone for a while. I was waiting outside, afraid something might happen." Jun Mo quietly recalled.


    "Afraid of bullying your pretty girl?" Ye Jinxi joked.


    "Of course Jun Mo should not think, and then a thought, hastily explained, "of course, is afraid that she will say what to do to ChuChu!"


    "What did you say or do?" Ye Jinxi continued to tease.


    Jun Mo, a defeated figure, said powerlessly, "after the princess Wan came out, I saw that there was no abnormality in her face. I think It should not have happened at that time. "


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help rolling a white eye, "do you think you think, this has not entered the door, you have begun to speak good words for others?"


    "No, I''m not..." Jun Mo just wanted to explain, he was interrupted by Ye Jinxi''s words.


    "You''re nothing? As soon as the discerning eye saw it, there must be something wrong with the princess! You feel that it''s not right. Now you have to speak for her because she married you? Men are so fickle! A good-looking man is more promiscuous


    Said, Ye Jin Xi think of his father ye Meng, immediately angry.


    "It''s not right." Step Fei Chen that always does not love to talk, at this time, opened mouth suddenly.


    Smell speech, the gas of leaf Jin Xi immediately went down half, admire the step Fei Chen one eye, still she has vision. Step Fei Chen also gives face very much, show oneself position at this time.


    however, has the final say of "Bu Wei Chen", "who you love, you have the final say."


    Ye Jinxi almost fell down in a hurry. Bu Feichen''s words mean that it is not up to her to decide who Junmo likes in the end, but to decide by himself. He should not face up to his own thoughts because of the pressure from the outside world


    This


    Although this is right, but step Fei Chen is in and oneself opposite stem!


    Jun Mo lowered his head to think about it, and there were scenes in his mind, such as the scene that he ran after him and made him hide in confusion. There were scenes in which he ignored his own life for his safety


    All this made him feel extremely warm.


    Jun Mo light a smile, look up at step Feichen, "natural is Helian ChuChu."


    Step Fei Chen still looks at him without expression, say slowly: "that don''t put other woman in the eye."


    Even the eyes can not put, let alone the heart?


    Jun Mo a pair of educated nodded, seriously said, "I will not fail her, even if it is against the imperial edict."


    Looking at two people a word, will be done with this matter, Ye Jin Xi glanced at Bu Feichen, this just said: "you don''t worry, this matter, wait for me to ask Chu, you go to watch that Wan princess, this matter must have something to do with that Wan princess."


    Jun Mo nodded, eyes full of firmness, turned to leave.


    Looking at Jun Mo''s fiery figure, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but sigh, "it''s really young."


    ¡­¡­


    To go to the three holy places, ye Jinxi only felt that momentum five years ago seemed to come again.


    It was a brand-new world. Just as she came here five years ago, she had no impression of the three holy places. Even one scene could not explain her feelings.


    However, before leaving here, she has to deal with a lot of things, such as


    "Sister ye, I have no trouble."


    Looking at the expressionless face, He Lian ChuChu still has a hard mouth. Ye Jin turned her white eyes in the evening, "no pain? Who excitedly pulled me to the teahouse to see the "little feijiang in white"? Who was the one who cried and had to be with Junmo, who even gave a kiss to others before he went to the border? There are also... "


    "Sister Ye!"


    Ye Jinxi has continued to shake out the embarrassing things of Helian ChuChu, but was interrupted by Helian ChuChu''s opening.


    Looking around, He Lian''s delicate face was already red. Ye Jin couldn''t help laughing. Even if she became the queen and had been edified on the throne for several days, she had already had the demeanor of a king. However, her love affair could not be concealed.


    Helian took a deep breath, calmed down the heart rate of her chest and said, "sister ye, I really don''t have any trouble. Now that I am the queen of Daqin, I should find a husband, but that person is not necessarily Jun mo


    That person is not necessarily Junmo


    The place where they talked was a garden in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty. There were many fake stones around them. A figure hiding behind the false stones was petrified immediately after hearing Helian''s words.


    Jun Mo a handsome face a piece of indifference, eyes are full of loss.


    This is the first time Helian ChuChu called his name so clearly, Junmo. She always likes to call him Jun Xiaomo, and he is not allowed to learn from her.


    So that Hechu was defeated before, but now he has a feeling of being defeated by this name.Ye Jinxi frowned slowly, "princess, there must be a reason!"


    In private, ye Jinxi still likes to call Helian ChuChu by princess.


    Why?


    Yes! There must be a reason!


    Jun Mo''s lost eyes, because these two words suddenly burst into light.


    However


    Helian ChuChu turned around and looked at Ye Jinxi seriously, "sister ye, is the reason really so important? You know, I can say countless reasons, but I can''t find one reason to be with him again


    I can say countless reasons, but I can''t find a reason to be with him again


    Suddenly, Jun Mo''s whole body seemed to sink into the ice pool, a burst of cold.


    "No


    Ye Jinxi calmly looked at Helian ChuChu, a mouth is to veto her words.


    "Princess, after so many things, I watched you and Junmo grow up together until you took each other''s hand. Do you think that you can set off your love for Junmo? You are wrong. I believe that even if I change my mind, you will never give up Junmo because you don''t like it! "


    Boom!


    Jun Mo, who hides behind the rockery, suddenly feels like a thunderbolt and wakes up all of a sudden.


    Good! Even his cousin can believe in ChuChu and try his best to persuade ChuChu to tell the truth. As the party concerned, what reason does he not believe in ChuChu''s feelings for him?


    PATA!


    With Ye Jinxi''s words finished, a drop of clear tears fell from the air and fell into several petals.


    "Sister ye, what should I do? Wuwuwu... "


    Helian ChuChu choked finish this sentence, two steps forward into Ye Jin Xi''s arms, crying out.


    Ye Jinxi reached out and patted Helian''s delicate back and sighed, "princess, after you marry Junmo, Jun Moli should sit on the throne and take charge of the government with you. I know that you are afraid that you will take away his freedom, so you have to sacrifice yourself and fulfill him. But do you know whether Junmo is willing to lose you for the sake of freedom? In his heart, is it you or freedom that matters? "


    "Sister ye I have known Jun Xiaomo since I was a child. He never took charge of the government. He was the general who supported the whole Junfu. His temperament is more unrestrained, I I don''t want him to hate me In his heart, it must be freedom... "


    Helian choked, however, just as the word "important" was about to spit out, a figure suddenly sprang up behind the rockery!


    "You are important, of course!"


    He Lian was startled, even sobbing forgotten, staring at Jun Mo who appeared out of thin air.


    Ye Jinxi is more shocked by Jun Mo''s shout. She lets go of Helian and turns to walk to Jun Mo in anger.


    "How many times have I told you not to come out no matter what happens? Why are you so impulsive! You see, the princess hasn''t said any secret yet. Now that you are so scared, what else can she say? You are old and big, don''t you know how to be steady? In the future, you should learn from your cousin''s husband. In this respect, your cousin''s husband is much more calm than you are! "


    Ye Jin Xi no matter 37 21, come up is will Jun Mo scold a meal.


    He Lian''s tears were still hanging on his white face and forehead. He didn''t have time to wipe them. He widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in surprise. Some of his head couldn''t turn around.


    Jun Xiaomo hides behind the rockery to eavesdrop. Is elder sister Ye coming to set her words for Jun Xiaomo?!


    "Cousin..."


    Be ye Jinxi such a scold, Jun Morton when wilted down, just the imposing demeanor also disappeared, he aggrieved a cry, with eyes to Tell ye Jinxi, the plan was all told by her.


    Ye Jinxi is slightly pick eyebrows, now the young people ah, do not give a little stimulation, how can so quickly get back together?!


    Ye Jinxi chic turn around, looking at the soul still did not return to the position of Helian ChuChu, "say it! What the hell is going on? "


    ¡­¡­


    A black cloud floated across the sky.


    The big raindrops seem to fall on Junmo''s forehead.


    Jun Mo nervously raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He glanced at Ye Jinxi''s face as black as clouds. He was scared and quickly moved away from his eyes and asked for help from Helian.


    Helian ChuChu slightly pursed his lips and ignored Junmo''s eyes. He was still honest and told the whole story.


    It turns out that Princess Wan is not interested in Jun Mo, but bu Feichen!


    And this Wan princess had a private conversation with Helian ChuChu. She chose one of them from Junmo and bu Feichen.


    People in Daqin and even people in the world know that Princess Helian of Daqin has been pursuing Junmo for several years. Naturally, Helian ChuChu has attracted a lot of laughingstock. However, Helian ChuChu still perseveres. When the two people finally communicate with each other, it is still a good story.


    That is to say, Princess Wan must know that Helian ChuChu is fond of Junmo, so she must not give her Junmo, so her goal is very clear, that is bu Feichen.Ye Jinxi was filled with anger.


    Step Fei Chen again in she do not know when, philandering? Also attracted such a princess from afar?!


    Helian ChuChu finally finished, and then seriously asked, "sister ye, what do you say to do?"


    What can I do? Cold sauce!


    Who provokes the matter, who solves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Give it to bu Feichen, and let him see what happened to him!" Ye Jinxi had a fire in her eyes, and she only needed to spray fire in her nostrils.


    Jun Mo was calm and gave an idea. Now that he and Helian are clear about everything, he and Helian can recover naturally. He is naturally at ease now, "why should we meet her request? Are we still afraid of a small Xiliang country? "


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi could not suppress her anger.


    Pen!


    She patted the stone table, "Teng" stood up, "think of the border, we did not fight against him, it is just a matter of the current situation, not our lack of troops, is not afraid of them, if we respond to them this time, they will not be more unscrupulous, other countries will come to bully us Daqin!"


    "Good! I didn''t do it last time. Why don''t you send me to beat them up


    Jun Mo also followed the excitement to stand up, as if the son of the fire.


    Helian ChuChu but not affected by the two people, sitting quietly at the stone table, calm said: "this matter is not so simple."


    Not so simple?


    Ye Jinxi''s heart moved. He lianchuchu was not a man without courage. Perhaps in the teahouse, when he saw Princess Wan''s carriage, he had this idea.


    But she still did not move, and even gave up Junmo. What is the reason?


    He Lian raised his head and gazed at Junmo without saying a word.


    Ye Jinxi also followed the past and said nothing.


    Jun Mo was hairy when he was seen by two people. He looked up and down all over, and then he asked, "you What are you looking at? "


    "If you two enter the palace one after another, I''m afraid that Princess Wan will also get news. You must go out of the palace immediately to confuse the public and the public." Herring spoke in a solemn voice.


    Ye Jinxi then nodded, "yes, you are now on the crest of the waves, I am afraid every move will reach the ears of Princess Wan. Moreover, the princess must have something to do. We must have a reliable person to watch her, and you are the one who can get close to her most easily. "


    Jun Mo blinked his eyes, looked at Helian ChuChu, and then looked at Ye Jinxi. Finally, he turned around, full of confidence in his voice, "you''re waiting for a good show."


    After that, don''t lift your feet and leave.


    Ye Jinxi and Helian ChuChu looked at each other and nodded. However, they didn''t see it. Although Jun Mo turned around, his eyes were full of worries. He knew that they just wanted to avoid him and talk about things that he could not even know.


    ¡­¡­


    "She threatened the three holy places."


    Sure enough, He Lian ChuChu opened his mouth and almost jumped up again.


    Didn''t they just decide to go to the three holy places? How did Princess Wan know about the three holy places and how did Helian know it? What does she want to take as a threat from the three holy places?


    Ye Jinxi did not ask about all these questions, but quietly waited for Helian to speak. She believed that He Lian ChuChu would never hide something from her.


    See ye Jinxi did not because of this news and panic, Helian ChuChu has been pressing in the heart of the stone is also a lot lighter, at least, in the eyes of sister ye, it can be accepted, it must be a solution.


    "Sister ye, the moment I ascend the throne, I can read the secret book of the royal family, which records what every emperor should know. And the three holy places were also known to me at that time. But because it''s Royal secrecy, so I didn''t tell you... "


    Helian ChuChu with a pair of clear eyes, seriously looking at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi nodded and said with a smile, "princess, you are now the queen of Daqin. You must give priority to Daqin. I can understand your practice and won''t blame you."


    "Well." He Lian chuckled down his nervousness and finally nodded with a smile. Then he said, "the other four countries are the same as Daqin. Every emperor knows the existence of the three holy places. I don''t know how Princess Wan knew it, but she used the import of the three holy places as a threat. "


    "Import?" Ye Jinxi a Leng, then seems to understand what, "the three holy places of import, difficult not in Xiliang domestic?"


    "No, it''s at the junction of Xiliang and Xiongnu, and the instructions given to Daqin by the three holy places have been given to other countries for a long time." Helian spoke clearly.


    I see.


    When ye Jinxi was confused about the entrance of the three holy places, she was told by someone, but she didn''t like this way of telling.


    "What she means is that if she is not allowed to marry Bu Feichen, she will not allow us to enter the country of Xiliang?" Ye Jin Xi inquired.


    Herring nodded with concern.


    Princess Wan has the ability to release this sentence. I think she has the ability to do it. As a princess, she had such courage. I''m afraid it was related to the emperor of Xiliang state. She was curious about how the country planned to stop them. Could it be that it was the strength of the whole country?"Oh! A beautiful woman is a disaster. You should give him a golden house to hide her beauty... " Ye Jinxi looked up and sighed.


    Er


    He Lian ChuChu, who has been very calm all the time, suddenly has no language. Sister ye should not be very worried now. What should we do?


    Ye Jinxi stood up and patted the small shoulder of Helian ChuChu and said: "you can rest assured! You don''t have to worry about it! "


    He Lian ChuChu opened his puzzled eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi''s figure drifting away. He seemed to have heard the roar that ye Jinxi was about to explode.


    She can''t help shaking her head. The woman who will break out is terrible, and the woman who breaks out after repression is even more terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "You say, what to do --"


    A woman''s shrill roar came from the attic.


    Mo Jingzhi, the second elder martial brother, put down the embroidery in his hand and held the cotton earplug on the table beside him. His white wrist was as beautiful as lotus root, and his slender fingers gently put the earplug into his ear.


    Looking out from the window, he saw that the dark night was dotted with a few starlight, and he opened his mouth slowly: "it seems that after the night has gone, it has been a long time since I heard so much excitement in the attic."


    The elder martial brother quietly closed the book in his hand, picked up the folding fan, opened it, fan it, and walked to the table, just picked up the teapot, his hand was in the air.


    The teapot is empty.


    It seems that after the night is gone, the whole attic is cold, even the teapot is cold. I''m not used to it!


    Yuanbao covered xiaoyuanxiao''s ears in his arms, widened his eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi. He said slowly, "Mommy, if you do this again, I doubt if Yuanxiao''s sister has any ear problems."


    After that, he looked down at the Lantern Festival, which was lying in his swaddling clothes. He seemed to listen with great interest.


    Deng Ling Er timidly pulled Yuanbao''s sleeve. "Brother Yuanbao, at this time, shouldn''t we go?"


    Yuan Bao reached out and patted Deng ling''er''s little hand. "Sister ling''er, it depends on the situation. Although my wife was angry last time, her anger has passed. Now she is angry. If we leave, what should my wife do to bully her father?"


    Smell speech, Deng linger a pair of water Lingling eyes, looked at the tall, cold and handsome bu Feichen, and then looked at the slender body, hands akimbo, to look up to see Bu Feichen Ye Jinxi. It looks like aunt ye will be bullied by Uncle bu


    Looking at the furious girl, step Feichen slightly pick eyebrows, "that person you have seen."


    Ye Jin Xi narrowed that pair of black and white eyes, "how can I not remember what Princess Wan I saw? I haven''t even been to Xiliang! "


    After that, he raised his hand to hold the collar of step Feichen and looked up at him.


    Bu Feichen slightly lowered his head, and the distance between them suddenly drew closer, with a cold and handsome face and a beautiful face, which was close to each other.


    Ye Jinxi looks at the beautiful color close at hand. Blinking, bu Feichen''s man breath comes to her face. Ye Jinxi''s face is instantly red. She can even feel Bu Feichen''s breathing gently spray on her face, itching


    Just then.


    "Sister ling''er, we can go now." Yuanbao looks at Ye Jin Xi, and then looks at Bu Feichen, turning to Deng linger and saying.


    "Didn''t brother Yuanbao say he couldn''t leave?" Deng ling''er asked.


    Er


    Yuan Bao looked at Deng ling''er pitifully, as if he was sighing that the intelligence quotient of Deng ling''er was lower than his wife''s, but he said: "now the danger period has passed."


    With that, he took Deng ling''er and walked out of the room.


    As Yuanbao walked, he taught Yuanxiao in his arms, "sister yuanxiao, I finally know why you like good-looking people. It turns out that it''s inherited from our lady..."


    My wife?


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly. His wife was his own. It seemed that he would take time to correct Yuanbao''s address.


    However, hearing Yuanbao''s words, ye Jinxi''s face turned black in an instant. She fiercely pushed aside Feichen and said, "who is that Princess Wan? If you don''t say it again, I''ll marry you to the princess, and I won''t want you! "


    Bu Feichen did not take precautions, was pushed by Ye Jinxi in a hurry. When he stood firm, he couldn''t laugh or cry because of Ye Jinxi''s words.


    Marry? Should be married!


    Bu Feichen strides forward, waiting for Ye Jin Xi to react, she reaches out and pulls her into her arms. She doesn''t care about the struggling little woman in her arms. She opens her mouth and says, "on the way to Baima temple, you are forcibly taken to the bride to be married."


    Ye Jinxi is stunned, and then stops struggling. On the way to Baima temple, she passes a small town. She comes out to see a doctor in the disguise of a man. She is arrested to be the bridegroom. The bride once assassinated Bu Feichen. Bu Feichen let her go because she is Xi Liangyi''s younger sister


    Is she Princess Wan? Princess Wan is her?!!!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly raised his head, a pair of ferocious appearance, staring at step Feichen, "good! Originally you let her go at the beginning, that is, you fell in love with her beauty! Did you later send a message to others that the princess of a country would willingly go to herAfter that, she raised her head and looked up and down at Bu Feichen and picked her eyebrows: "Tut, I didn''t see that you were holding such a purpose..."


    Although said so, but obviously the gas of Ye Jinxi is almost gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Bu Feichen listened to Ye Jinxi''s words without passing through his brain. He laughed helplessly and reached out to hold Ye Jinxi''s small fist in the air. "I''m afraid Xiliang Yi is in trouble in Xiliang country."


    When it comes to business, ye Jinxi is also serious.


    "Yes, or he would have stopped his stupid sister from coming to Daqin."


    At the thought of that gorgeous face in the small town, ye Jinxi can''t help but feel sorry. What kind of person is bu Feichen? Zhu Xuanji, the world-famous, can''t attract his attention, let alone her?


    Compared with Zhu Xuanji, Princess Wan is the difference between an egg and a stone. It is a trend of complete defeat!


    It''s so cruel, so cruel!


    Ye Jinxi, who is in the process of exclamation, does not realize that the corners of her mouth have risen slowly, and she has been trained to the point of pure green like fire


    "So is the lady Smart, but you know what''s going on? "


    Ye Jinxi, who was completely immersed in the music, did not hear Bu Feichen''s "smart" words. She saw a beautiful face in front of her, and her whole person was lifted up in the air!


    "Lady, it''s a long night''s dream..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Princess Wan fell into the water? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just cold..."


    "What? Did Princess Wan fall off again? Why did she go riding again when she had just caught the cold


    "Well It''s just a sprain... "


    "To the lake again? Didn''t she know how to swim and she twisted her foot? "


    "So I fell into the lake and drank a lot of water from the lake... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a short period of three days, ye Jinxi heard three shocking deeds of Princess Wan.


    Thus, she gave Princess Wan a preliminary definition. It was definitely a pure little white flower. Of course, it was a small white flower that would kill people.


    Why is it a little white flower? Look at the one who laughs and gasps


    "Ha ha ha ha Cousin, you don''t know! That string princess is too silly, again and again with my way, amused me to death! You don''t know that I deliberately let her drink more water in the lake to save her. She was so grateful that she laughed to death... "


    Jun Mo has no image to cover his stomach, and people in the hall laugh up and down


    Ye Jinxi extremely despises looking at the gloating Jun Mo, the source of these three things all come from him.


    Poof


    Ye Meng, sitting at the head of the table, is drinking tea and accidentally sprays it out.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Ye Meng with great pity. Fortunately, she had known all this, otherwise, it might be her who sprayed tea today.


    Ye Meng was staring at Junmo without saying a word. He thought that the people who came out of the Junfu were so cruel to torture people. How could he not find that Wansu had such a hobby?


    However, as soon as his thoughts fell, he saw that Jun Wansu put down his tea, looked up at Jun Mo, and said casually, "fortunately, you know some propriety, just some minor injuries, and did not lose half of his life."


    Jun Mo was young and unruly. He has always been the image of a childe. What mischievous and strange things can be done. You see too much in the evening, and you get used to it, so you have such a sentence.


    However, this is like a bolt from the blue in Ye Meng''s ears. It turns out that the tradition of Junfu is so violent?!


    He used to make Jun late Su sad and angry, she did not hurt him, ye Meng instantly moved tears.


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at Jun Mo one eye, "that Wan princess is really stupid, even if you are on, I''m afraid there is no experience in the world."


    "Yes Jun Mo agreed with the nod, and then felt that this sentence is something wrong, but can not think of where there is a problem.


    Then, Ye Jin Xi said again, "however, whether it is really stupid or fake stupid, maybe it is."


    Stupid, fake?


    Jun Mo slightly frowned, that Wan princess does not look so brainless, it is possible that she was cheated by him.


    But if the princess was pretending, he believed it. Isn''t that stupid person become him?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang state, palace.


    There was silence in the imperial study, and there was a great sense of depression, which made people breathless.


    Behind the desk, sitting a figure, that figure is no longer straight, some rickets, even the brush in his hand are slightly shaking, the whole face is covered with wrinkles, a bright yellow Dragon Robe shows his identity.


    The candle on the table sways gently, but still can''t get rid of the coldness in the imperial study.


    And in front of the desk, standing a young figure, straight and tough, with the emperor''s aging form a sharp contrast.


    I don''t know how long he stood. He was waiting for the emperor''s reply. Just because of this problem, the emperor''s hand never stopped shaking, and there was only one word in his pen. The more he wrote, the more disordered he was, "win"."Father, why don''t you answer?" Xi Liang Yi in front of the desk finally lost patience and asked.


    The emperor''s hand shook, and the word "win" in his writing was instantly spent.


    He frowned, and finally put down the brush in his hand, raised a pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, and looked at the West Liangyi, which he did not like, but the most capable son.


    I don''t like it because he was born to a humble maid. I don''t like it because he ran to xuesang sword school where there are only women since he was a child. I don''t like it because of his ruthless nature


    There are too many reasons why I don''t like it, but he didn''t know. The reason why he didn''t like it was just because he didn''t like it.


    However, the son he disliked was too outstanding. He tried to use his other sons to suppress Xi Liangyi''s spirit. Unexpectedly, his other sons died one by one, but Xi Liangyi was still alive and looked at him with a kind of contempt, which made him very angry.


    "What do you want me to answer?" For Xi Liang Yi''s pressing questions, the emperor held back his anger and raised his head and said.


    "Ah..." Xi Liangyi sneered at the emperor''s attitude.


    To him, the emperor has always been such a tired look and tone, he has been used to it, but still feel sarcastic.


    "I want my father to answer something. I think the father should know." Xilianyi is still a face of cold, without the slightest temperature.


    Father and Emperor?


    In disgust, the emperor grabbed the paper full of "win" on the table. Every time he heard Xi Liangyi''s address to him, he would feel endless anger and impatience, and would like to kill the dirty evil in front of him!


    "Don''t call me father emperor!"


    These words seem to be squeezed out of the cleft of the teeth. They seem very cold in the ears.


    Xi Liang Yi''s mouth rises unconsciously, which makes him crazy, which is his pleasure all the time.


    "Father, are you sure you want to hide from the tiger?" Xi Liangyi seems to have not heard the emperor''s words in general, still open his mouth to ask.


    It''s useless for him to know what he said. The emperor was a little frustrated, but when he heard that sentence, the emperor''s turbid eyes fell on Xi Liangyi.


    "Seek skin with a tiger? Now the world is turbulent. If we don''t attack boldly at this moment, Dongliang will always be a small country! When can we be compared with Daqin and Tianqi? "


    The emperor''s angry roar made the eunuchs outside tremble. Every time the prince came to the study, the emperor would be furious. Then, the palace must be bleeding


    "Daqin, apocalypse? When my father is so old, he still has his ambition. " Xiliang Yi light mouth.


    This sentence, listen to the emperor''s ears, how to listen to are satirical.


    Bang!


    The emperor slapped the table and stood up. The whole person was shaking because of the violence and almost fell back.


    Xiliang Yi glanced at the emperor coldly, "father, don''t be angry. Anyway, you should pay attention to the body."


    Xi Liangyi, who was always silent, had a lot of words in front of the emperor. During this period, the irony was extremely strong.


    "You --"


    The emperor stretched out his finger at Xiliang Yi and coughed, "cough Cough Are you just waiting to piss me off so that I can sit on the throne? Don''t think about it


    Smell speech, Xiliang Yi hook up the corner of the lip, rare show a light smile, "in order not to let me sit on the throne, the father emperor let Xiliang snow to Daqin, take Bu Feichen to Xiliang state to be his son-in-law, and then inherit your throne?"


    After finishing this sentence, Xiliang Yi suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha..."


    The emperor''s throat choked, he really thought so, was said by Xi Liangyi. What makes him more incredible is that he has never seen this Xi Liang Yi, who has never shown any emotion, suddenly laughs at this time.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and Xiliang Yi put a pair of cold eyes on the emperor''s body, "Bu Feichen doesn''t even want the throne of Daqin. How can you like the throne of Xiliang kingdom?"


    "Hum!" The emperor was choked by Xiliang Yi, but when he heard his words, he could not help humming, "little Xiliang kingdom? Don''t you also want the throne of this small Xiliang kingdom? "


    The peach blossom eyes of Xiliang Yi went up, burst out endless cold and went to the emperor, "who said I want the throne of Xiliang state?"


    Seeing that Xi Liangyi was about to walk in front of him, the emperor''s heart was suddenly flustered. He quickly stepped back a step, but was blocked by the Dragon chair behind him. The whole person fell into the Dragon chair, and his turbid eyes were full of fear, "you! What are you up to? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you control the whole force of Xiliang. If you kill me and bear the charge of Patricide, you will never want to get the throne of Xiliang state all your life! "


    Xi Liangyi stopped and looked at the frightened emperor with disdain and sneered: "you''re right. I won''t kill you. I don''t want the throne of Xiliang. I just want you to see your country destroyed by meBoom!


    The emperor was like a thunderbolt. He shook his hands and pointed to Xiliang Yi. He could not speak for a long time, "you You The son of adversity... "


    Xi Liangyi''s smile was so cold that he said slowly, "but Now it seems that you don''t have to use my hand to push the Xiliang kingdom to the point of the knife. It''s just that, unfortunately, I didn''t destroy it. "


    After that, Xiliang Yi laughs out of the imperial study.


    The eunuchs at the gate of the imperial study looked at the back of xiliangyi as if they were watching the God of death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Daqin loft.


    "Mommy! There''s a beautiful sister out there looking for Daddy


    Yuanbao stares at a pair of clear big eyes, flickering at Ye Jinxi, the sound of milk is very good.


    "Well? Pretty sister Ye Jinxi asked a rhetorical question and then said, "it''s OK, as long as your father stays in the attic well."


    "But, Mommy, daddy is down and talking to that beautiful sister."


    This sentence, like a lightning strike from the moon!


    "What? Does Bu Feichen dare to take advantage of my practice to meet beauties secretly Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes and says angrily.


    Yuanbao chucked his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "who makes mummy so stupid that you are not qualified to enter the three holy places. Otherwise, how could dad have a chance to chat with beautiful sisters..."


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Ye Jinxi frowned.


    "No, no!" Yuanbao quickly denied, "I mean, Mommy, don''t worry. I''ve already let sister linger watch from below. There won''t be any problem!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Jinxi nods with satisfaction and goes out of the attic in no hurry.


    Outside the attic, a tall black figure exudes a frightening breath, which makes people dare not put their eyes on him. This is bu Feichen.


    It seems that they had a good time talking!


    Good. Keep that attitude.


    Ye Jinxi finally looked at the pale blue figure opposite to bu Feichen at last. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed up, and a sense of threat arose spontaneously.


    Princess Wan obviously dressed up today, more beautiful than what she saw at the wedding. At the moment, she is looking at Bu Feichen with bright eyes and black eyebrows. Her skin is white and her body is slender. It seems that she will go with the wind at any time. The light blue gauze skirt floats in the wind, which adds a touch of elegance. When she smiles, two dimples appear on both sides of her mouth, which adds a touch of flexibility and loveliness to her whole person.


    Ye Jinxi looks down at herself again. It seems that she hasn''t bathed or changed her clothes for three days because of her practice. Her hair is in a mess and she is in a terrible mess. Even if she is a girl of nine days, she will become a beggar


    "Mummy, you are the best to see!"


    Yuanbao stood beside him and couldn''t bear to see Ye Jin''s lost appearance in the evening, so he opened his mouth to encourage him.


    Ye Jinxi was full of joy because of Yuanbao''s words. She touched Yuanbao''s small head and said modestly, "baby, I know that. You don''t have to say it. It''s embarrassing for mummy."


    Finish saying, she is manly and high spirited go to not far away.


    Looking at Ye Jinxi''s back, Yuanbao quickly covered his face with his hands for fear that others would see him as his mother''s son.


    Deng ling''er holds Bu Feichen''s legs in both hands and hides behind Bu Feichen. She shows only a small head. She looks at the beautiful girl not far away. She encourages herself constantly. She must be optimistic about Uncle bu. The beautiful sister opposite is aunt Ye''s love enemy!


    "King Chang''an, I heard that the soldiers of Daqin had extraordinary momentum, but the best one was the cavalry under the hand of King Chang''an. I wonder if Xiliang snow is lucky enough to see him?"


    In the face of Bu Feichen''s coldness and his whole body''s momentum, Wan princess still kept the smile on her face, just right, not more than one point.


    Xibu''s cold face was swept by Xibu last time


    In a word, he broke the perfect camouflage of Xiliang snow, and clearly told her that he let her go because of Xiliang Yi, not because of her beauty. If she was entangled, he would not give her face again!


    Come on!


    Cruel!


    Absolutely!


    These three words can be used to describe the present step Feichen.


    Ye Jin Xi, who just walked to step Feichen''s side, gave a satisfied look to bu Feichen immediately.


    For their own women''s de se, step Feichen has long been used to see no strange, but still because of her de se, raised the corner of the lip.


    "Aunt Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi coming, Deng ling''er ran to Yuanbao and said with a happy smile, "I look at Uncle Bu well. This beautiful sister didn''t rob uncle Bu!"


    Deng ling''er is young and straightforward, and Ye Jin''s mood is more pleasant.


    She held a chicken coop head and looked at Princess Wan provocatively, "Princess Wan is not staying in the post house Recuperate, what do you come to Xiange to do


    When it comes to healing, ye Jinxi looks at Xiliang snow all over again.


    Joke!


    Xiliang snow, however, has spiritual power to protect her body. How can she get hurt and fall from her horse?!


    It seems that Jun Xiaomo still needs to experience ah, let people cheat in vain, but also so happy.


    Xiliang snow didn''t change his face because of Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi. He still gave a gentle salute to Ye Jinxi. "I wanted to know the most famous Ye girl in Daqin. It''s better to meet her."Speaking of this, Xiliang snow is also like Ye Jin Xi. She looks up and down at Ye Jin Xi and purses her lips and smiles.


    Meet your sister!


    I want to rob her to be the bridegroom at the beginning. They have met each other for a long time. Now, they still pretend to be with her. It''s really thick skinned and invincible in the world!


    Ye Jinxi Da Dafang received the ceremony of Xiliang snow, and also heard the irony in Xiliang Snow''s words. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Oh? I''m just a little practitioner. I obey the instructions of the master of the pavilion. I don''t rigidly adhere to the appearance. Princess Wan will laugh at me. But as far as I know, Princess Wan seems to be a practitioner, but she cares so much about her appearance and clothes. Tut Who is the master of Princess Wan? "


    That means that you can''t get home in practice. I don''t know if your master is not good at teaching, or you don''t know how to make progress!


    Bu Feichen slightly pick eyebrows, ye Jinxi this kind of borrowing power technique, he has already seen strange, but if the pavilion master knows, don''t know what reaction will be.


    The smile on Xiliang Snow''s face finally couldn''t hang. She said coldly, "I don''t understand what ye means."


    "Don''t understand the best, the princess of the province is anxious to get angry again." Ye Jinxi said faintly, "at the beginning, Princess Wan didn''t think I was a man? So you''d better not call me miss Ye. I''m just the last one in the Xiange Pavilion. Just call me fourth childe. "


    It seems to be saying that I am not familiar with you. Don''t get close to me.


    Junmo: cousin, just below is not my mantra, my exclusive mantra!!


    After hearing that Xi Jinliang came to Xi''an to talk with her, she didn''t know it was Princess Xi''an who came to see us. I''m thinking that Princess Wan''s behavior will make the ladies in Xiliang country yearn for Daqin. How about sending all the women from Xiliang to Daqin? "


    It means that there are no handsome men in Xiliang state, so Xiliang Xue falls in love with men in Daqin. Because Xiliang Xue''s pursuit of husband will affect the beauty of women in Xiliang state and their yearning for men in Daqin, it is better to integrate women of Xiliang state into Daqin directly.


    Xiliang Xue''s face is getting worse. You know, there are more women than men in Xiliang country, so xuesang sword sect is basically women.


    To merge the women of Xiliang state into Daqin is better to give the whole country to Daqin!


    "The fourth young master thinks too much." Xiliang snow still maintained a dignified manner, but the tone was obviously much colder.


    "I hope I think too much!" See Xiliang snow by her angry face into sauce purple, Ye Jin Xi''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Xiliang snow ignored Ye Jinxi, and put his eyes on the villain not far away. The little man was dressed in a black windbreaker, which was similar to bu Feichen. He was full of aura at a young age, and his white and lovely face was loved by everyone. This is bu Feichen''s son Yuanbao!


    Xiliang Snow''s eyes suddenly brightened. It is said that Bu Feichen had been approached by Ye Jinxi because of Yuanbao. If she could get Yuanbao''s love, maybe Bu Feichen would shift her eyes!


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Bu Feichen also ate a lot of vinegar because ye Jinxi was better than Yuanbao.


    Xi Liangyi is confident of her unique beauty. Which man is not infatuated with her when she sees her, except for her monster brother xiliangyi. However, bu Feichen was indifferent to her. She would rather give her smile to the woman who didn''t care about her appearance, but treated her coldly.


    She must take away Bu Fei Chen''s heart!


    Thinking of this, Xiliang snow came forward to Yuanbao''s body, eyes bent, Sha is beautiful and moving, "you are Yuanbao? It''s so beautiful. Aunt Xue likes you very much. "


    If this woman can''t seduce her husband, she will seduce her son!


    It seems that every rival in love is like this. In order to fight for bu Feichen, she grabs her son first.


    Ye Jinxi has a pair of sharp eyes staring at Yuanbao, baby, you have to hold the field for mummy!


    Then, she gave a look to Deng ling''er: ling''er, you have to keep an eye on your brother Yuanbao, or you will be robbed by other women!


    Deng ling''er suddenly seemed to be in the face of a great enemy. She was nervous and alert and looked at the beautiful Xiliang snow in front of her eyes. Holding Yuanbao''s sleeve, I''m afraid Yuanbao will fly away with the woman in front of her.


    However, Yuanbao glared at a pair of big eyes, blinked, and then blinked, and said with milk: "beautiful sister, my father is a husband with a wife. If you are so beautiful, there will be a man to marry you!"


    The implied meaning is, don''t rush to marry someone else, there will always be someone in the world willing to marry you.


    Moreover, he called her beautiful sister when he opened his mouth. He did not regard her as a person who could be compared with his father.


    The smile on Xiliang Snow''s face is stiff and stiff. As a princess of Xiliang country, when has she been bullied?!


    But what was in front of him was only a child of five or six years old, and his eyes were very pure. He should have no malice. If she was angry, she would certainly leave a bad impression on Bu Feichen. Besides, the child was his sonXi Liangxue''s smile was just a meal, and then recovered again. The whole person looked gentle and kind. "I know, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. When you grow up, you can also marry many beautiful girls as wives."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Marry a lot of beautiful girls?!


    ***£¡


    In order to let Yuanbao accept that you marry Bu Feichen, you start to bewitch her family Yuanbao. What is this called? Bad kids!


    Xiliang snow originally thought Yuanbao would be moved by it. After all, children hope that they will have a lot of beautiful sisters to accompany them to play with.


    However, the scene now seems different from what she thought.


    Deng ling''er, who had been forgotten by her for a long time, suddenly came out of Yuanbao''s back. She put Yuanbao in the front of her back and stretched out two small arms. She looked at Xiliang snow with a fierce eye and said in a loud voice: "I won''t let you take Yuanbao away!"


    Er


    Ye Jin Xi stares big eyes and looks at this scene in an incredible way. Comparing the slender Xiliang snow with Deng ling''er, who is short and looks up, she immediately laughs, regardless of the image.


    "It turns out that Princess Wan is in love with my treasure! If Princess Wan is ten years younger, maybe I will let my Yuanbao marry you. But now, when my Yuanbao grows up, you will be nearly thirty. What''s wrong Ha ha ha... "


    Yuanbao looked at Deng ling''er in front of him, and immediately laughed happily. He whispered, "sister ling''er, don''t worry. My wife said that I can only marry a wife in the future. I just want sister linger. Although she is very beautiful, she is not as beautiful as sister linger..."


    Although it is said in a low voice, but because the Xiliang snow is too close, also listen to this word completely in the ear.


    Xiliang Snow''s face suddenly became black. The little girl in front of her was really lovely, but she had not been long. How could she compare with her?


    What''s more, she is absolutely confident in her appearance, and she is despised by a child?!


    "Princess Wan, it seems that you have no chance." Ye Jin laughs.


    Xi Liangxue raised her eyes, stood up straight, and regained her self-confidence. She turned to look at Ye Jinxi and said, "fourth young master, what I am looking for is not the young master, but Your husband. "


    This sentence is really bold. If someone else hears her, I''m afraid she will lose all her face in Xiliang country!


    Ye Jinxi''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy, "what do you say?"


    This is the first time someone in front of her, frankly fell in love with her people!


    In the past, both Bai Li Piao and Zhu Xuanji only liked Bu Feichen and never admitted her relationship with Bu Feichen. Therefore, she is also happy to be at ease, concession is not Chen''s own solution.


    On the contrary, the Xiliang snow even said that she was in love with her, which was a naked provocation to her!


    Xi Liangxue''s face is covered with a smile. It seems that the winner is generally saying something, "I''ve fallen in love with your husband. I''ll turn him into my husband. As for you For the sake of being Yuanbao''s mother, it''s good to be a servant girl... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Bad woman!"


    Not waiting for Ye Jin Xi to open his mouth, there are two men, one big and one small, who speak at the same time to stop Xiliang snow.


    Look up, Dad, let''s have a look at you


    Er


    Ye Jin looks at Yuanbao in silence. Her baby is really talented. It is Kong Rong who lets pear.


    Step Fei Chen cold eye sees to the West cool snow, "say again, be dead."


    Oh, MAIGA!


    My father is so powerful, my father is so domineering!


    Yuanbao looks at his father with a star in his eyes. Desser thinks that he must learn from his father well and watch Mommy look at his father''s adoration. He also wants to let linger''s sister die for him!


    Xiliang Snow''s face suddenly became pale, "why? I am more beautiful than her, more gentle than her, more noble than her status, I can give you a lot more than her


    Speaking of this, Xi Liang Xue''s eyes brightened, and she turned to look at Yuanbao. "I will be very good to Yuanbao, and I can have children for you..."


    Step Feichen cold swept Xiliang snow one eye, Xiliang snow words immediately choked in the throat.


    "I just want her." Step Fei Chen low said.


    Simple four words, suddenly let Ye Jin Xi jump up, her heart is filled with, and then the se looking at Xiliang snow, that small eyes seem to say, how, how, self humiliation! I tell you, you can''t beat me!


    No, I don''t need to rob. If you rob, people won''t follow you. I''ll die!


    Xiliang Snow''s face was gloomy, and she gave a cold smile, "you can''t help it. If you want to enter the three holy places, you must marry me and follow me to Xiliang country. Otherwise, you won''t want to go in this life!"


    Yo! Finally, Ken took off his mask and returned to the murderous look of the town before.


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips and said, "it''s a trade between the three holy places and your Dongliang country."


    Just revealed the Xiliang snow of complacent application, suddenly startled, "how do you know?"


    Then she recovered and said with a smile, "even if you know, what about that? You are not the same to be obedientYe Jin suddenly sneered, "don''t think that there are three holy places for you to rely on, and you will become immortal. Even if the backing mountain behind you is even more powerful, I will kill you with one sword. Your patron will revenge you at most, but is this useful to you?"


    Xiliang snow slightly narrowed her eyes, "do you think I am a three-year-old child? I''m not afraid of your threat. Yes, I do have three holy places as the backing, don''t you want to go to the three holy places? Just pass me first


    Ye Jinxi turns head to see to step Fei Chen, "how do you feel?"


    This little woman wants to see his reaction!


    "Spit out West step cool eyebrow."


    Click!


    A flash of lightning fell from the sky, splitting the snow in Xiliang to be tender inside and outside.


    Did she hear me wrong?!


    And ye Jinxi, also open eyes, for bu Feichen''s crisp idea shocked, but think about it can be accepted.


    As long as there is no other country but Xiliang, who can stop them?


    At the beginning, she was also a character who blocked and killed God and Buddha!


    At the thought of this, Ye Jin suddenly felt high spirited. She had no pressure to completely eradicate a country and make the country disappear from the world.


    "You Are you crazy? " Xiliang snow came back to God and looked at Bu Feichen strangely, "the entrance of the three holy places is in Xiliang country. How can the three holy places allow you to move Xiliang state? This is also the dependence of Xiliang state! "


    Bu Feichen turned his head and looked at her coldly, "it is because the entrance of the three holy places is in Xiliang, that they want to move it."


    Crazy!


    Proud!


    Domineering!


    Only has the step Feichen to be in, it seems that the bottom of the whole world is not impossible.


    "No! impossible! I can''t let that happen! " Xiliang snow seems to be frightened and confused. She turns around and wants to run outside the college!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of three flying swords cutting through the sky made the pavilion fall into silence.


    The flying figure of Xiliang snow stops in place. Her back has been pierced by a dark sword. She slowly turns her head and looks at Ye Jinxi in surprise. She opens her mouth. Blood flows out of her mouth, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Ye Jinxi looks cold, "I will never let anyone hurt my son!"


    WOW!


    Yuanbao looks at Ye Jinxi with big eyes. Mommy is so handsome now!


    Just in front of Yuanbao body less than five meters, a long sword fell to the ground, and the flying sword of Bu Feichen had just entered the scabbard.


    Xi Liangxue pretends to be frightened, but she just wants to confuse the public and the public. Her long sword flies out of her sleeve and stabs Yuanbao directly. She thinks that she is so close to Yuanbao that she will be able to get it. But she doesn''t know that ye Jinxi and bu Feichen have already targeted her as early as she turns around.


    Bu Feichen''s sword blocked Xiliang Snow''s flying sword, while ye Jinxi''s sword pierced into Xiliang Snow''s chest.


    Xiliang snow and vomited a mouthful of blood, she thought she could kill Yuanbao, she even completed the task, but did not expect, as long as it is facing step Feichen, she has never succeeded.


    She slowly looks at Bu Feichen. She has been fighting for power all her life. She has been struggling with her ability to enter the wind chime sword sect. She thought she would have made great achievements, but unexpectedly, she would be buried here. But the man in front of her was still that pair of cold eyes. She suddenly remembered what her brother told her when she was in Xiliang state that she really shouldn''t come to Daqin and provoke the man she couldn''t afford


    As Xiliang snow slowly fell to the ground, Ye Jin took two steps forward with cold face, went to Yuanbao''s body and immediately squatted down. Her small face was full of tension. She rubbed Yuanbao''s head and checked Yuanbao''s body up and down, "baby, are you ok! You''re not hurt! Let''s show mummy... "


    Yuanbao sighed suddenly. The handsome mummy disappeared, and the nagging mummy came back.


    In the distance, bu Feichen''s eyes towards Ye Jin Xi are full of tenderness. Just now, when Yuanbao was threatened, the woman resolutely chose to believe him and pointed the sword at Xiliang snow.


    They can''t let Xiliang snow go, but they are worried about Yuanbao''s comfort. Xiliang Xue thinks that both of them will save Yuanbao. As a result, when she looks at Ye Jinxi, she is surprised that ye Jinxi chooses her!


    "Mommy, can you stop rubbing my head all the time? The baby has grown up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No matter how old he is, he is my son. He rubs his head and grows fast... "


    "I don''t think that it''s not a long year. It must have been kneaded by Mommy..."


    "Er No, I think you''ve grown a lot If you are so tall, you will not match ling''er any more... "


    "Well Also, sister ling''er, you should grow up quickly. I''m waiting for you... "


    The setting sun in the distance slowly fell on two babies, two children and one baby. It was bright and warm, except for the body which had lost its temperature.


    On the top of the attic.


    Mo Jing knows a red dress is very eye-catching, but no matter who is in the college, looking up to the attic, you can''t see the red figure."Elder martial brother, do you think this is good?" Mo Jingzhi sighs at the corpse of Xiliang snow under the attic. A pair of water eyes seem to overflow water.


    "It''s not right to put it in the attic door like this." The elder martial brother observed and put away the folding fan. "It''s not very beautiful."


    Mo Jing knows to blink that pair of bewitching eyes that do not pay for life, "that how to do?"


    Who does all this work when the night is gone?


    Of course, it''s junior sister! Don''t know what you think.


    However


    "You''re going to clean it up." The elder martial brother turned back, his warm face was covered with a faint smile and was full of brilliance. "Before, this was what little martial uncle used to do."


    Just as the smile of the corner of his mouth fell, Mo Jingzhi, who was going to get angry, suddenly raised his lips and said happily, "is it? Elder martial brother, don''t cheat me


    Finish saying, turn to jump down attic, take the corpse in front of attic to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The next day, the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah!"


    A cry made the whole palace shake three times, and then came the Hulian ChuChu roar, "come on! Take this assassin down to me


    All the soldiers outside the Queen''s bedroom came in. They looked up and down and breathed out their breath. Fortunately, the queen was not hurt, but was frightened.


    Look down, a woman''s body is lying on the ground, dead can''t die again, look closely, my God, it''s Princess Xiliang Guowan!


    Why did Princess Xiliang Guowan run to their Queen''s bedroom early in the morning?!


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that they did not have any notice, the princess of Xiliang Guowan appeared out of thin air!


    This is not more important, the more important is that Princess Wan died in the Queen''s bedroom early in the morning!


    Besides, still an assassin?!


    "If the message goes on, Xiliang snow, Princess of Xiliang Guowan, intends to murder our empress Qin. She sends general Feiyu to lead a 500000 army to attack Xiliang state and set out on a certain day."


    At the moment when the soldiers were stunned, Helian raised her head slightly. At the moment, she had already put on the bright yellow Phoenix robe, and her resolute words slowly spewed out from her mouth. She was bold and brave, and her whole body exuded a huge momentum. All the soldiers could not help but kneel down to the ground.


    The whole palace began to boil.


    "Preach the Queen''s will..."


    "The queen..."


    "Pass on..."


    The will came from the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of Xiliang state.


    "What?" The emperor stood up fiercely, the wrinkles on his face were shaking constantly. He looked at the person in front of him, widened his turbid eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you say?"


    Opposite the desk in the imperial study, Xiliang Yizheng looked at the emperor with a funny face. "I said that you would not succeed. This time, you also took the life of Xiliang snow. The whole country of Xiliang is about to end."


    "No!" The emperor widened his eyes, shook his head and said, "no way! How did Cher die? How could she assassinate Helian ChuChu? I have never asked her to assassinate empress Qin... "


    Speaking of the back, the emperor''s voice slowly turned into a whisper, the whole person because of excitement and some crazy.


    Xi Liangyi looked at the emperor quietly and said sarcastically: "even if you didn''t let her assassinate the empress Qin, there will always be people saying that she assassinated the empress Qin. Father, what you think is too simple


    "How dare they? The entrance of the three holy places is in Xiliang country... " At this point, the emperor seemed to realize something, and suddenly stopped.


    Xi Liang Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, "what are the three holy places?"


    Hearing this, the emperor sneered, as if he thought of something happy. The whole person was elated. "There are many places in the world that you don''t know, such as the three holy places, but they are more powerful than the apocalypse, the immortal Pavilion and the White Horse Temple."


    More powerful than the apocalypse, the celestial Pavilion and the White Horse Temple?!


    Xiliang Yi was stunned. He only thought that in addition to the three places in the world, the nine heaven was known to all practitioners. But he did not expect that there were three holy places above and under the nine heaven!


    "Three holy places That''s why. I''m still guessing what kind of dependence you have, which makes you so ambitious. It seems that this dependence is the so-called three holy places. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Liangyi''s eyes brightened. For him, jiuchongtian was too far away, and he didn''t want to stay in the small place of xuesang sword sect all his life. He once tried to think that it would be a pity for him to go to Baima temple to be a monk? The great God Temple of Tianqi has long been gone, and the master of Xiange pavilion has disappeared. He seems to have lost his goal and direction.


    But now, he has a new goal, that is, the three holy places!


    "Not bad!" The Emperor didn''t find the abnormality of Xiliang Yi. He was still full of red light and said, "as long as the three holy places still exist, no one can conquer our country!"


    "Hum! Dream Xi Liang Yi was still happy to beat the emperor, "others dare not, but he Chang''an king did not dare."


    With that, Xi Liangyi approached the emperor slightly and whispered, "you should know that he is the king of Chang''an of the Qin Dynasty, and also the devil''s master."


    "So what?" The emperor also rarely approached Xiliang Yi, squinting his turbid eyes, the whole person revealed a trace of danger, "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, the three holy places will not see the destruction of our country."


    Xiliang Yi slightly raises lip Cape, arrived at that time, I''m afraid the three holy places can''t stop step Feichen!


    His face suddenly became cold, and his evil face was full of cold, forcing him to ask, "where are the entrances of the three holy places?"


    The emperor looked at the eagerness in Xiliang Yi''s eyes, and then he laughed more and more loudly. When he finished laughing, he said, "do you think I will tell you?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiliang Yi came out of the imperial study with a black face and anger, a group of eunuchs had already changed at the door of the imperial study, and they were relieved. This was the first time that they heard the emperor laugh so happily, but did not get angry, it seems that their lives were saved


    ¡­¡­


    The attic of Daqin Xiange.


    "What? How dare the monk of Jingkong come to Xiange? I haven''t settled the matter with him about the White Horse Temple, but he has come to him by himself


    Ye Jinxi angrily walked out of the attic, and saw a blue monk''s robe standing at the gate of the fairy Pavilion. He was still a clean little face, clear eyes, and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t know that his cultivation was extremely high, he might be an old monster of dozens of years old. Anyone thought he was a little monk who didn''t belong to the world.


    However, the leisurely manner of Jingkong seems to have never happened to Baima temple.


    Ye Jinxi angry tengtengteng, "clearance, you still mean to come to the fairy pavilion?"


    Clearance to see Ye Jin Xi did not have the slightest timidity and apology, is still a light smile, "why am I embarrassed to come to the fairy pavilion?"


    The clear voice is incomparably clear, comfortable, and with a noble and ethereal, instantly extinguishes Ye Jinxi''s anger.


    Er


    Ye Jinxi is choked by the clearance and thinks about it. It seems that his expression is not very clear.


    Then, Ye Jin Xi Nu way: "clearance, you still mean to come to me?"


    Smell speech, clear space still light smile say: "poor monk is not to look for ye girl."


    What?!


    I''m not looking for her. Why call her out?!


    Ye Jinxi turned her mouth and raised her head. She called out to the Attic: "elder martial brother --"! Someone''s coming to play! "


    As in the beginning, Changqing came to catch Yuanbao for the first time. At night, he looked up and called out his second elder martial brother.


    In the room, Mo Jingzhi, the second elder martial brother, put down his needle and thread and sighed, "Alas, I miss the third younger martial brother a little."


    After that, he continued to whisper: "the third younger martial brother will definitely call the second elder martial brother at this time. How can you call the first elder martial brother?"


    then he suddenly held his white face, and stood up. His eyes were full of worries. "After finishing, I forgot to apply the mask today."


    Then he went down the attic.


    Ye Jinxi raised her head and called out, and immediately raised her eyebrows. Looking at the clearance, she seemed to be saying, wait, wait for my elder martial brother to cut you down!


    However, a moment later.


    The elder martial brother still didn''t appear, let alone made a sound.


    The space is a faint smile.


    Ye Jinxi''s face can''t hang


    "Cough, elder martial brother may be bathing."


    Finish saying, Ye Jin Xi looked up at the sky, this big morning, the sun just rose, who will bathe at this time?


    The smile on Ye Jinxi''s face froze and quickly explained, "elder martial brother likes to bathe in the morning."


    Amitabha! Good, good!


    I hope the elder martial brother didn''t hear her. Last time, she used the name of the eldest martial brother and asked for the bloody red BMW of Helian. Since then, she has to grind the soybean milk for the elder martial brother from time to time. It''s so painful


    Whoosh!


    In Ye Jinxi''s heart, the idea has not finished, a burst of wind in the ear, when she came back to God, she saw Mo Jingzhi standing beside her, so abrupt.


    "Younger martial sister! I forgot to make a mask this morning. My face will not wrinkle. "


    Mo Jingzhi stood there worried, slender hands holding his face, his eyes brimming with luster, as if his life and death were in the hands of Ye Jinxi.


    Er


    Ye Jin Xi Leng Leng Leng, for a moment, consciousness has not turned the corner, she slowly opened her mouth, "won''t grow wrinkles."


    Smell speech, Mo Jingzhi immediately happy smile, that moment, as if the sun in the sky has lost color.


    Ye Jin came back to her mind fiercely in the evening!


    Hand out a finger, "second elder martial brother, this man came to smash the field!"


    On hearing this, Mo Jingzhi suddenly shrank the innocent smile on her face, put down her hands, straightened her back, and slowly turned around. At a glance, she saw her bald head. "Last time you came to see my younger martial sister, this time it''s not. Can''t it be..."


    Is it difficult to find step Fei Chen? But bu Feichen is not here! Since the edict was issued by Helian, bu Feichen has been busy all day and left before dawn. She once followed him secretly and saw that he ran to pick out soldiers. It seems that the last time the black cavalry lost a lot. He wanted to strengthen his black cavalry!


    Isn''t Buddhism compassionate? It is possible that the clearance this time is to find step Feichen, want him to stop fighting against Xiliang country!


    "Did you come to me?"


    Mo Jingzhi eyes a bright, Ying Ying looking at the clearance, face hung with a coquettish smile, he gently opened, "I''m much more beautiful than the younger martial sister, you really have a vision!"Er


    Ye Jinxi is not only stunned, but in front of him is a monk, but also an old monk who seems to have six clean roots


    She doesn''t know whether the second elder martial brother is a man or a woman. However, he has a strong taste! Even the monk will not let go!


    "I''m here to find Yuanbao."


    Jingkong was not attracted by Mo Jingzhi''s beauty. He opened his mouth lightly and searched for Yuanbao''s figure with clear eyes.


    Looking for Yuanbao?


    Ye Jinxi was shocked. Could he still want to catch Yuanbao and sacrifice Yuanbao to heaven, and then he would fly to become an immortal?!


    Mo Jingzhi was disappointed. He glanced at the clearance and said, "Yuanbao is a little fart child. How can everyone look for it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Right, too!


    Ye Jinxi looked around, where did Yuanbao go?


    She seems to have not seen him in the early morning, even the Lantern Festival and Deng ling''er are gone, no wonder the whole attic is clean.


    In order to be able to practice as soon as possible, ye Jinxi is practicing every day. She doesn''t know where Yuanbao and Deng linger go every day.


    "Second elder martial brother, where is Yuanbao Ye Jinxi asked suspiciously.


    Mo Jing knows to close big red Er sleeve, whole person shows noble and coquettish, "how do I know? But just now the magician sent for him. "


    Er


    The magician came to him. Of course, they went to guanrihong gate! What does the second elder martial brother think


    Mo Jingzhi doesn''t care what ye Jinxi is thinking and turns into the attic. For him, embroidery is always more interesting than other things.


    Ye Jinxi raised her feet just to go to guanri Hongmen when she suddenly thought of something. She turned her head to Mo Jingzhi''s back and said, "second elder martial brother, where is the eldest brother?"


    "Where can I go? Of course, reading on it..."


    Mo Jing know light floating to such a sentence.


    Ye Jinxi instantly petrified in situ, finished, the elder martial brother can''t hear her calling him, but can definitely hear her say he took a bath in the morning!


    It''s better to get away from this land of right and wrong!


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi hurried to leave, and she has been not far behind the shadow of a monk.


    Through the Hongmen gate.


    Ye Jinxi exhaled a breath and looked up at the four characters.


    The whole hall is cold and quiet. Although many people from Daqin came to burn incense, I thought that the main thing was an old man who couldn''t be older, and there was a wooden yuanmu. It was so cold!


    However, before ye Jinxi went in, he heard Deng ling''er''s cry of worship from a distance.


    "Wow! Brother Yuanbao, you are so good that ling''er wants to sit on it! "


    "Haha! Sister ling''er, wait for me to come down! "


    "Ouch My two little ancestors, stop now... "


    The last one, it seems, is The voice of the wizard?!


    Er


    Ye Jin xizuoxian smoke, Yuanbao and ling''er in the end did what, can let always calm God mage all break the Gong?


    Raising her left foot, she suddenly thought of the tail behind her. Ye Jinxi''s left foot shrank back again. She turned her head and looked at her not far away. Jingkong looked at her with a smile. It seemed that she was still in the shape of the fairy Pavilion door.


    Ye Jinxi jumped at the corner of her eyes, and she really wanted to know whether his face would be stiff and cramped when he kept smiling like this


    "Ah Master Ouyang, get out of the way


    Don''t wait for Ye Jin Xi to ponder carefully, Yuan Bao''s exclamation voice came over, Ye Jin Xi''s heart fierce one mention, quickly lifted foot to walk in!


    Poop!


    Oh


    The sound of a heavy object landing, the last cry of an old man


    When ye Jinxi stepped into the courtyard behind guanri Hongmen hall, Yuanbao was sitting on a big disc, with a pair of big eyes with water spirit. It seemed that he was not hurt. Ye Jinxi was relieved.


    She looked left and right, only to see the frightened face of Deng ling''er, but not the magician!


    "Where is the wizard? I heard his voice just now Ye Jinxi asked.


    Right now.


    The big disk under Yuanbao suddenly moved, and Ye Jin''s heart leaped at night, and quickly took Yuanbao down from the disc, "what''s that thing?"


    That disc is the divine object that the sorcerer uses to make divination. Now Yuanbao is sitting at the bottom of it. It''s really aggrieved, but it doesn''t need to be angry to become a living thing!


    "Ouch! My old waist... "


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from under the disc. Ye Jinxi listened carefully. Isn''t this the voice of the magician? Is it hard to do that? This disc was made by a magician?!


    Just then, Yuanbao looked up at Ye Jinxi and blinked his big eyes. "Mommy, that''s not something. It''s Ouyang''s grandfather and master!"


    Well


    Although there was something wrong with this sentence, ye Jinxi understood the meaning of Yuanbao in an instant. He hurried forward and moved the disc away. He saw an old man with gray hair under the disc, who was hoarse and grinning with pain.


    The corner of Ye Jinxi''s mouth twitched. The master''s figure is really too small. The disc is also big. If you press it up, you can''t see the master who is being pressed down. No wonder she didn''t see him when she came in just now.


    "Buddha." Have been following the clearance behind Ye Jinxi, also follow to walk in, open mouth is these two words.


    Boom!


    Like a burst of sky thunder, Ye Jin Xi, people are startled to the ground, are looking around.


    Buddha?!


    Isn''t the Buddha dead? How can it appear here? Did the Buddha not die in Baima temple?!All people''s faces showed a look of joy, but looking around, there was no sign of the Buddha.


    Ye Jinxi frowned, she looked at the clearance in doubt, "clearance? Where is the shadow of Buddha? Are you trying to cheat us? Is there anything wrong with Buddha


    Seeing that the eyes of all the people fell on him, he put his hands together and made a salute. Then he said with a smile: "the last Buddha master has returned to my Buddha''s side, and this Buddha Lord..."


    Speaking of this, the clear space vision turns, falls on the Yuanbao body, is a line of ceremony, "Buddha Lord."


    Boom!


    Sky thunder once again through Ye Jinxi''s mind, ye Jinxi has just moved half of the disc, the whole figure is in the air.


    However


    Bang!


    The magician immediately flapped the disc on his body. He quickly came to Yuanbao''s side and glared at the clearance on the opposite side. "Yuanbao is my apprentice. You want to rob me, no way!"


    Well


    Ye Jinxi''s chin fell to the ground, and the magician is now in a lively appearance. Where is the dying old man who was pressed under the disc just now?!


    And


    "What? Yuanbao is the Buddha of this term? "


    Ye Jinxi''s startled voice penetrated through the clouds above the Hongmen gate, straight up.


    In the barracks.


    "These 100 people are much better than the last one, but they need more training, so I''ll give them to you..."


    As soon as Bu Feichen finished giving orders, he frowned. He looked up at the sky. He seemed to hear Your own woman''s voice?


    Guanri Hongmen courtyard.


    "How could that be possible?" Ye Jinxi grabs Yuanbao from the master''s hand, stares at the clearance with sharp eyes, and says, "how can my son become a monk! I will never agree! "


    Jingkong doesn''t look at Ye Jinxi, just a gentle face with a smile and a pair of clear eyes looking at Yuanbao, "Buddha, follow Jingkong back to Baima temple."


    Yuanbao blinked a pair of water smart eyes, how to see the appearance of clearance is like abduction and trafficking of children.


    He asked crisply: "do you admit that you are wrong, I am not the Buddha, the Buddha is dead."


    Clearance is still a little smile, "before the Buddha died, he said to give you the White Horse Temple, you are the Buddha of this term."


    Shit!


    No!


    With such a final explanation, her son would have to go to the White Horse Temple to be a monk?!


    But now that the Buddha is dead, the monk Jingkong is very understanding of death. Ye Jinxi is angry and wants to jump, but it doesn''t help.


    She looked down at Yuanbao in her arms and said, "baby, you have to know that to be a Buddhist master is not only to be a monk, but also to leave Mommy. Would you like to


    She intends to know with emotion, move to reason, she can not control the clearance, but her family treasure, she still tube.


    Sure enough.


    Yuan Bao lowered his head and thought for a while, then he looked up at the clearance, "you''d better find another one to be the Buddha Lord!"


    Ha ha! As expected, it was her son. Ye Jinxi gave Yuanbao a look of appreciation.


    However


    Clearance still does not give up, but also not anxious not angry, just smile asked: "why?"


    Hearing this, Yuanbao immediately counted his fingers and said, "first, I don''t want to be a monk. After becoming a monk, I can''t marry sister linger. Second, a monk can''t eat meat. Third, I want to walk around. I don''t want to be locked up in the White Horse Temple. "


    With that, Yuanbao looked up and glanced at Ye Jin''s dark face. He added, "of course, there is the fourth, the most important point. I don''t want to leave Mommy!"


    Ye Jinxi nodded with satisfaction and rubbed Yuanbao''s hair.


    Yuanbao grinned. He almost forgot his mother.


    "Yes, Yuanbao was already an old apprentice. How can he be the Buddha master of Baima temple?" he said with satisfaction


    Isn''t this robbing him? Never promise!


    After getting Ye Jinxi''s eyes, Deng ling''er hurriedly grabbed Yuanbao''s small sleeve and said pitifully, "brother Yuanbao, linger doesn''t want you to go. Ling''er will go to the three holy places with brother Yuanbao... "


    Three holy places?


    The smile on his face deepened a little bit. "These four are not problems."


    This answer, immediately let the Ye Jin Xi who is present several people are startled Leng.


    Jingkong then said: "the Buddha is not necessarily a monk. He only has a heart of compassion. Therefore, we can still get married and eat meat. The Buddha has the right and duty to wander around. He can not stay in the White Horse Temple, but he must be present every year when he bathes in the Buddha Festival. "


    With these words, he looked up at Ye Jinxi and said, "the Buddha doesn''t ask too much, but he can bring you many benefits, such as the three holy places."The space is not clear, but anyone can hear that they are going to the three holy places. There is a sect of Buddhism in the three holy places. If Yuanbao is the master of Buddhism, he will have certain security and background when he goes there. Maybe Zen in the three holy places will give them some preferential treatment because of their status as Yuanbao!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin''s eyes brightened up. "Baby, the Buddha looks good!"


    Yuanbao asked naively, "Mommy, do you have any money to be the Buddha Lord?"


    "Er..." Ye Jin looks at the sky at night. It seems that her family''s Yuanbao only likes silver and doesn''t like these reputation. "Didn''t you go to Baima Temple last time? When you become the Buddha master, everything in white horse temple is yours


    Yuanbao turned his head and looked at Jingkong. Ye Jin''s mouth twitched twice. Stinky boy, he didn''t believe her!


    Clearance smile nodded, "White Horse Temple things are Buddha."


    That means that if you want those things, you have to be the Buddha master, and the meaning of induction is very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Yuan Bao''s eyes suddenly brightened, "how much silver is that beautiful censer in front of the White Horse Temple?"


    Clearance was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Yuanbao to ask him this question, but he still replied with a smile: "tens of thousands of silver."


    "The hot spring behind the White Horse Temple is the one I took a bath last time. Isn''t it effective? Can I sell it? "


    "It''s hard to find in the world, you can sell it..."


    "How much is a stick of incense in white horse temple?"


    "One or two."


    "Wow! How many incense sticks are there in Baima temple


    "Countless..."


    No matter how shocking questions Yuanbao asked, the clearance was still that gentle, smiling, clean and abnormal face. It seemed that nothing could make his heart fluctuate.


    "Wow, Mommy, it turns out that being a Buddha can make so much money!"


    "Yes, yes! Baby, we''ve made a lot of money this time


    "Mommy It''s Yuanbao who is the Buddha''s master. These are all Yuanbao''s, and Yuanbao has made a lot of money. "


    "Oh! Baby, I''m your mommy, all you have is mine Three or seven! You three, I seven


    "Five and five points!"


    "Stinky boy! If you listen or not, four or six points, you four, I, six! "


    "Good All right... " Yuanbao sighed like a grown-up, but mummy was still like this, but people became angry, just like a child.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are excited to calculate accounts. They have no awareness of regarding people around them as air.


    "No! Yuanbao is my apprentice


    Seeing that his tormented "lover" was about to be snatched away, the magician was immediately angry, and a wrong person came to the body of the pure space, staring at him angrily and expressing his humble protest.


    Jingkong still had a clean smile on his face, and was not frightened by the magician at all. "Amitabha Buddha, master of God, Yuanbao is still the master''s Apprentice."


    The implied meaning of this sentence is that your apprentice is going to be the master of the White Horse Temple! So many masters are your masters!


    The magician''s eyes lit up, and his apprentice was about to become the Buddha''s master. It was uncertain how many people bribed him with roast chicken and duck. Thinking of the delicious roast meat, he immediately nodded with a smile, "not bad, not bad."


    After the master finished, ye Jinxi and Yuanbao had finished dividing the spoils. Therefore, they unanimously agreed that Yuanbao should be the Buddha''s master.


    "Within a month, please return to the White Horse Temple and have a ceremony of succession."


    The space left a word on the light drift away.


    The magician turned around happily and saw that not far away, the first doctor in the moon white clothes was standing there leisurely, telling yuan Mu what he was telling him. Yuan Mu couldn''t stop nodding, which made the spirit of the magician immediately highly concentrated!


    "The physical condition of the mage is not suitable for eating more meat." The first doctor said with a smile in his eyes.


    Yuan Mu''s face was serious, and he seriously wrote down the first doctor''s explanation, "yuanmu wrote it down, but what if master wants to eat it in particular?"


    Smell speech, the first doctor pick eyebrow a smile, take out a bottle of pill, "then give him to eat a piece of this."


    "What is this?" Yuan Mu doubts to take over.


    "This is the Hunyuan pill. If you take one pill, you will be satisfied for ten days." Said the first doctor.


    "Ten days? Isn''t the master unable to eat for ten days? If you eat it, you will support it. If you do, you will not want to eat it Yuanmu said in surprise.


    The first doctor nodded with admiration and sighed, "yuanmu, I am here these days, you are more and more intelligent. It seems that it''s not that you are dull, but that your master can''t teach... "


    The first doctor''s sarcasm was not heard by the magician, because at the moment, he had only the "Hunyuan pill" they had just said, which could satisfy him for ten days with one pill!


    Vomit ~


    the magician could not help but cover his stomach, and his face turned red. He seemed to have foreseen that he would suffer from the pain of supporting himself, and the roast chicken would be in front of him!


    And then


    "Do the magicians eat meat these days?" The first doctor continued.


    The magician''s ear suddenly stood up, and the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. Isn''t it a pill? If he doesn''t eat, he''ll do it?!


    Although he can''t compare with the first doctor''s treachery, he often takes the first doctor''s way, but yuan Mu''s boy is very dull, he can definitely handle it!


    "I didn''t see it." Yuanmu replied.


    The magician nodded with satisfaction. Yuanmu was really stupid. He went up to steal other people''s chickens and roasted them several times. Yuanmu didn''t know that


    When the magician was proud of himself, he saw that yuanmu suddenly frowned and seriously said, "but Several days in the morning, I saw some greasy spots on master''s Taoist robe. I smelled it, and it seemed to be the smell of chicken. "


    Poof


    You son of a bitch, you even accuse your master in front of outsiders. Don''t you want to live?!The magician hid behind a stone pillar and stomped his feet angrily.


    "Well Well, he knows his physical condition. You can just watch him during the day. If you want to go out at night, you are afraid that you will see him. He only eats half a chicken every night, which is much better than what he ate a few chickens a day before... "


    The first doctor thought for a moment, sighed, took out a bag of silver from his arms and handed it to yuanmu''s hand:


    "although the divine master is a national teacher of the great Qin Dynasty, Guan RI Hongmen is still too few people and has little income. Take this bag of silver. I remember that when I wake up every morning, I will go around to see which family has lost the chicken and give me some silver. However, don''t let the magician know about it. Chen Chen is very concerned about the master''s body. I will come back to check the pulse for him... "


    "Well, I wrote it down." Yuanmu looked at the first doctor gratefully. "You are so kind to my master, but master always thinks you are embarrassing him. Master is just a child''s temper. Yuanmu thanks the first doctor for his master''s sake."


    The first doctor patted yuan mu on the shoulder, "we are going to leave for a long time. You can take good care of your master, so that I can rest assured and Chen Chen can rest assured."


    "Well! I will take good care of my master! "


    Hiding behind the stone pillar, the magician''s feet slowly froze. His face was not as leisurely as before. He was more miserable. He squatted slowly. However, because of his meat bellies, he could only sit on the stone behind the stone pillar with one hand on his head and one hand touching the extra meat on his stomach.


    During this period of time, he suddenly became fat, and he was especially able to eat meat. He loved meat more than ever before. The first doctor couldn''t find out anything wrong. He knew that this was the last time Bu Feichen and Ye Jin had to take Yuanbao to Baima temple. He forced him to calculate a divination for Yuanbao against the heaven, so he began to leave the sequela.


    He did not say, the first doctor did not say, step Fei Chen did not say, but they all know the reason.


    But now the first doctor asked yuanmu, let him have a trace of warmth, a trace of moving, more is to know hate late, he is a few decades younger, they must be brothers in life and death!


    However, moved is moved, sad is sad


    After that, the first doctor told yuanmu with tears. Maybe yuanmu would not sleep all night, and he would not eat meat!


    After explaining with yuanmu, when the first doctor turned to leave, he was a serious face, full of smile, and all the eyes overflowed with joy


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Start tomorrow?"


    Helian ChuChu and Jun Wansu yelled out together and looked at the two people in front of him in an incredible way.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law and I have already ordered our troops in the past two days, and we have already prepared food and grass. We have decided to start tomorrow." Jun Mo looks at two people, rare such a serious appearance, with his white armor, white Cape, more beautiful extraordinary.


    He Lian was not only stunned, but murmured: "that When will you be back We get married... "


    Well


    The point is not here!


    Poof


    She looked at Junmo and raised her voice and said, "Jun Mo, you see, the queen is worried. You can say something. Why don''t you go a day late and get married first?"


    Finish saying that, the gentleman evening Su look in the eye a turn, looked to step Fei Chen.


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, extremely cooperate say: "I have no opinion."


    He Lian suddenly came back to his senses. His face was red. He took Jun Wansu''s arm and said shyly, "Jun general..."


    Jun Mo was a wry smile, "Auntie, don''t laugh at me. This soldier has been ordered. Where is the delay of marriage? Is it different when I come back? Besides, once I get married, I may not be able to go... "


    Hearing this, He Lian, who was just shy, turned around and said angrily, "Jun Xiaomo! I beg your pardon? Don''t you want to marry me? If you don''t want to get married, you said it! There are so many young men waiting to marry me... "


    As soon as he was angry, Jun Mo quickly took Helian ChuChu''s arm and took her to one side. After a few words of persuasion in a low voice, he did not know what he said. He let his anger disappear, bashfully hammered Junmo, and then giggled.


    Not far away Jun Wan Su can''t help but smile and shake his head. It seems that Junmo is also a henpecked man.


    However, it is true that Helian ChuChu is the queen. If Jun Mo married her, he would be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. However, it is obvious that the status and rights are under the leadership of Helian ChuChu.


    However, as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, it is absolutely impossible for him to lead troops to war. According to the current trend of Daqin, I''m afraid there will be no wars to fight in the next few decades. This time, it will be the only time for Junmo to go to war.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Pavilion loft.


    "What? Leaving for the border tomorrow? "


    Ye Jinxi exclaimed in surprise, and her expression was the same as that of Helian ChuChu and Jun Wansu, and was surprised.This is too sudden, how come there are no signs?


    "Not bad." Step Fei Chen low said.


    Seeing the look of step Fei Chen, Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly sank down, "is there something wrong?"


    There must be something wrong. Bu Feichen made the decision to start in a hurry. Otherwise, he would at least tell her in advance.


    "Well." Bu Feichen nodded, "the three holy places have sent people to Xiliang country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Ye Jinxi''s heart is pounding.


    Did the three holy places send people to Xiliang? How could that be possible!


    "Aren''t all the people in the three holy places too busy for themselves? Even those who catch Yuanbao can''t send them out. How can they send someone to help Xiliang


    Ye Jinxi frowned and asked in doubt.


    Bu Feichen stood up, pulled Ye Jinxi into his arms, buried his head in the neck of Ye Jinxi, smelled the fragrance of her body, and felt that the tiredness and sleepiness of the whole day had disappeared.


    "Don''t worry. This is the news I got this morning. I decided to go ahead early, not because of the severe situation, but because of the unknown situation of Xiliang country. We need to arrive early and investigate."


    Step Fei Chen low voice, always can let a person at ease.


    Don''t worry. I''m not going to have an accident


    Ye Jinxi nodded, and then blinked and said, "I''m not worried. I just promised to go to Baima temple in this month..."


    Step Fei Chen eyebrow tiny frown, "pure space? Why the White Horse Temple? "


    Ye Jinxi quickly told Bu Feichen that Yuanbao was going to be the master of Buddhism, and then carefully looked at Bu Feichen.


    I saw Bu Feichen for a while staring at her eyes, meditating for a while, then stretching her eyebrows, and then clenching her fists. The whole process, ye Jinxi''s heart constantly ups and downs.


    Until finally, step Fei Chen picks eyebrow to look at her, "go."


    "Ah! You promised Ye Jin''s eyes were wide open and surprised.


    At the moment, ye Jinxi, because of surprise, the whole face is red, and the black and white water eyes are shining with light. Today, she seems to have paid special attention to washing and taking care of it. The whole person is fresh, beautiful and elegant. A wisp of mischievous hair is put on her chest. The whole person looks lazy and mischievous.


    Bu Feichen''s throat suddenly moved, his amber eyes gradually blurred, stretched out a thin finger, the wisp of method at Ye Jin''s chest was gathered back, the deep voice with endless charm, "you have promised others, I will not let you break your promise."


    Did not notice the change of Bu Feichen, Ye Jin Xi jumped up in surprise, "I''ll tell Yuanbao, let him prepare well!"


    After that, she turned and ran out, but she was still in the same place.


    Ye Jinxi looked down doubtfully. The hand between his waist seemed to have never left. Now he has been held up, and the whole person has been in the air.


    She looked back and saw the beautiful face of Bu Feichen, and the warm breath was scattered on her neck. Her face and neck were red.


    "Lady, I''m dressed very well today." Bu Feichen''s deep and enchanting voice has an unbearable desire.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ye Jin laughs twice. The last time she went to Baima temple, she still can see clearly. She was afraid that Bu Feichen would be angry because she decided to go to Baima temple without authorization. So she thought that every time she was angry, bu Feichen would be attractive. Then she wanted to follow suit, but she didn''t have any action. Bu Feichen agreed and looked at the current situation


    Bu Feichen''s breath kept spraying in her ears, "madam, we are going to leave here tomorrow, and my husband will miss this bed very much..."


    Since the last time, he and ye Jinxi broke the bed in the fairy Pavilion, he immediately sent someone to buy the best bed. After so many ups and downs, there was no trend of deterioration.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red. Without waiting for her to say anything, bu Feichen picked her up and went to the big bed


    "Ah Bu Feichen, we have something to say... "


    "Lady, we will have a lot of time to talk, now..."


    Hiding in the dark, I can''t help shaking my head and sighing. These days, it seems that the master likes the playing method of "overlord''s hard bow" Does the master want another child?


    Thinking of the clever and mischievous little master Yuanbao, and the Lantern Festival, which has already had Yuanbao style in its infancy, the shadow suddenly shivers. It seems that as long as it is the master''s and his wife''s children, it is different from other children. He is clever and mischievous!


    For example, now


    The shadow''s eyes fell slowly on the two small figures and the one in the swaddling baby who were just looking through the crack of the door.


    "Brother Yuanbao, what are Uncle Bu and aunt Ye doing?" Deng ling''er widened her eyes and asked innocently.


    Yuanbao grinned, and the little tiger''s teeth came out, and his chubby smile was even more lovely. "Mommy and dad are making this for us to play."


    Putong


    The shadow almost fell from the beam. After shaking and grasping, he looked at Yuanbao in an incredible way. How could the little master understand this? What can I do for you?!


    "How to make it?" Deng ling''er is still curious.


    Yuanbao scratched his head and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "my father said that the meat fell from my mother.""Ah? Is uncle Bu going to cut the meat from Aunt ye? Isn''t that very painful? " Deng linger was pale and frightened.


    "This I don''t think so! When I saw mommy give birth to her little sister yuanxiao, she had to have her stomach grow so big first, and then I cut it. But after that, there was no wound on her stomach at all. "


    Poof


    He couldn''t imagine that the little master was so imaginative that no matter how the two children studied it, they couldn''t find out.


    "Ling''er, aren''t you good at medicine? Why don''t you even know that? " Yuanbao was asked in a hurry and interrupted Deng linger''s words.


    "This is not written in the medical books..." Deng ling''er blinked, then lowered her eyes and said wrongly, "brother Yuanbao, uncle Bu said that he would leave tomorrow. Do you think uncle Bu and aunt ye will take me? Ling''er also wants to go, and wants to go with brother Yuanbao... "


    "Well We are going to the three holy places. According to my wife, only those who are in the realm of metaphysics can enter the three holy places. Sister ling''er, you have no accomplishments, and you should not be able to enter. "


    After Yuanbao said this truthfully, Deng ling''er looked lost and quickly comforted him: "but, sister ling''er, we need to go to Baima temple first. I can ask my father and my wife to take you to Baima temple first, and then you will live in Baima temple first. When we come back from the three holy places, we will go to Baima temple to meet you, OK?"


    As soon as she heard that she could go out together, although she would stay on the way, Deng ling''er immediately became happy. At least, she could be with brother Yuanbao all the way to Baima temple.


    "Well! Brother Yuanbao, you must remember to pick me up. I''ll wait for you at Baima temple! " Deng ling''er is smiling.


    Yuanbao pinched Deng ling''er''s lovely face and nodded repeatedly.


    Looking at all this, the shadow can''t help sighing again. The little master can''t resist the beauty when he is so small. I''m afraid he is influenced by his wife!


    Fortunately, it seems that for such a long time, he just can''t hold on to Deng ling''er, and he doesn''t care about other girls. Although EQ is opened too early, it is also a kind of special love.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s mansion of Dongliang state.


    The servants who were waiting outside the living room hung their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to say a word. They didn''t dare to breathe. They came and went in a hurry. The whole Prince''s house was oppressed. The servants in the mansion were cautious in their words and deeds at this critical time.


    Waiting for the living room is silent, a silent.


    Until the time for a cup of tea was over, a roar, like a long suppressed beast, came out of the waiting room.


    "Say it again!"


    And this roar immediately let the people in the prince''s house breathe a sigh of relief. The fire finally came out. If it can''t be sent out, it''s impossible to point out who they are here to become scapegoats.


    Since the return of the first prince, it seems that the relationship between them and the second prince has changed dramatically. It is really not easy for the two people who are so powerful that they can sit in a hall and have a cup of tea.


    Moreover, since a woman named xiaobaihe was added to the prince''s mansion, the second prince came more frequently. At first, they all thought that the little Lily was the woman of the great prince in the great Qin Empire. They felt sorry for the immortal appearance of the great prince. Then they learned that the little lily and the big prince were just friends. What shocked them more was that the little lily and the big prince were just friends It''s not the big prince who likes the little lily, but the second prince!


    It''s hard to imagine that a beautiful woman can''t blink her eyes when she''s cold and gentle!


    In the hall.


    Murong Lingmo held the tea cup steadily and drank slowly. He didn''t take Murong Lingye, who seemed to be demolishing his great prince''s mansion, seriously.


    Murong Lingye clenched his fist and looked at the carefree emperor. He must have done it on purpose. He did it on purpose!


    Seeing that Murong Ling night is about to break out, Murong Lingmo slightly raises his head, and is still that warm and moist face, which does not eat people''s fireworks. "You have not told me all these facts."


    "Where did Lily go? Why didn''t you send someone to inform me before she left? " Murong Ling night regardless of Murong Lingmo asked, is still a strong question.


    "If it wasn''t for the joint efforts of the Daqin Tianqi temple, wouldn''t you tell me the fact that you didn''t kill my master, but just hid him?" Although Murong Lingmo''s tone is still plain, but that pair of calm eyes have already revealed the anger.


    Well


    Until now, Murong Ling night''s sight just transferred to Murong Lingmo on the matter of small lily.


    And his just arrogance, instantly was pressed down.


    Damn it!


    It seems that this has been the case since childhood. Murong Lingmo seldom gets angry. Even if it is a big thing, he can take it calmly. However, when he is angry, even he is scared and nervous.


    Maybe it''s because Murong Lingmo has been a brother since he was a child, and always let him. He cares about Murong Lingmo''s feelings, so when Murong Lingmo is angry, he has such a reactionMurong Lingmo put down the cup in his hand and slowly stood up. He was still in a white robe. The whole person was like a banished immortal, and his whole body exuded a cool temperament. This time, he was really angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "You wanted someone to catch me, but you wanted to show it to Jinghong sword school. You also offered to kill my master yourself, but you wanted to save my master''s life!"


    Murong Lingmo walked forward step by step, her eyes full of anger, "how many things do you have to hide from me?"


    Murong Ling night frowned.


    "Do you know that if it wasn''t for Lily''s intercession, you would have been dead and killed by me!"


    Speaking of the last word, Murong Lingmo has come to Murong Lingye. With fierce momentum, Murong Lingye''s long hair flutters backward. However, he does not move.


    Murong Ling night is still silent.


    The Hall fell into silence again.


    The people who came back from the outside of the hall were holding their breath and concentrating, and they were cautious. They were afraid that there would be a little movement, which would attract the sight of the two people in the hall.


    A cup of tea


    Two cups of tea


    Bang!


    The sound of a sword coming out of the scabbard immediately rang through the whole hall, and the servants outside the hall were scattered in succession.


    It''s over. The two princes are going to fight!


    Murong Lingye suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of inconceivable things. He did not expect that when Murong Lingmo misunderstood him, he never drew his sword first. Now, Murong Lingmo knows everything, but suddenly draws his sword to him!


    Is Murong Lingmo crazy?!


    Murong Ling night quickly stepped back a few steps, opened the distance between the two people, frowned and sneered: "how? When you find that the person you hate is actually helping you, aren''t you angry? That''s how anger turns into anger? So you decided to kill me? Ha ha I should have thought that you are such a person. "


    Murong Lingmo pick eyebrows, thousands of words, to the mouth, but mercilessly into two words, "pull out the sword."


    These two words are just like a heavy hammer, which severely hit Murong Lingye''s heart, and his whole face turned pale.


    He immediately sneered, he found that he had always thought ruthless himself, how eager for brother this thing.


    Murong Lingye no longer said much, suddenly pulled out the long sword, the tip of the sword pointed at Murong Lingmo!


    Murong Lingmo slightly narrowed his eyes, the usual mild already disappeared, only to kill.


    I knew for a long time that this brother''s talent was not inferior to himself, but it has been nearly a year. Both of them put most of their energy on cultivation. I don''t know how far they have progressed!


    Murong Lingmo eyes a bright, in the hands of the sword a tremor, the whole person quickly to Murong Ling night swept past!


    "Ah..." Looking at the Murong Lingmo, Murong Lingye sneered, "choose close combat, how unwise choice."


    Close combat, he is more confident than Murong Lingmo!


    Murong Lingye took a step back with his right foot. Seeing that the long sword was already close in front of him, he suddenly turned sideways. The whole figure of the whole person suddenly accelerated, and only one shadow could be seen!


    Then, Murong Lingye dodges this sword, but he doesn''t intend to let Murong Lingmo go. His long sword suddenly cuts horizontally to Murong Lingmo''s abdomen, which has a tendency to cut Murong Lingmo''s waist!


    At the time of a thousand Jun, Murong Lingmo''s sword, which had just pierced the air, was immediately withdrawn and blocked in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    When two swords collide, they make a pleasant sound, but there is a huge intention of killing.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Murong Lingye suddenly narrowed his eyes. However, he remembered that Murong Lingmo always lost to him in close combat when he was a child.


    He knew that his accomplishments were not as good as Murong Lingmo. They also had a father and emperor who did not understand the cultivation. Why were the two so different?! He was out of balance for a long time.


    But until one day, swordsmanship was much better than Murong Lingmo. Naturally, he had a lot of balance in his mind, and the whole person was much happier. In order to show his strong swordsmanship, he always cuts the clothes on Murong Lingmo''s body and makes Murong Lingmo in a mess. Then he laughs. Every time Murong and Lingmo are all laughing away


    Even because of this, his father and emperor have severely criticized Murong Lingmo for not being enterprising.


    Is it difficult? For so long, Murong Lingmo is deceiving him? In fact, Murong Lingmo''s swordsmanship is better than him?!


    Murong Lingmo, what''s the trouble


    The thoughts in the heart turn, to the eyes, is just a moment of time.


    Two people''s figure a stop, Murong Lingmo eyes suddenly a bright, right foot raised is to the Leng God Murong Ling night''s waist mercilessly!


    Bang!


    Murong Ling night''s body in the middle of the air to turn a few circles, this just fell on the wooden table beside, smashed the wooden table in two, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "The battle of life and death, still in a trance, you don''t want to die?" Murong Lingmo looks at the Murong Lingye on the ground.


    Murong Ling night throat a sweet, mouth corners have what flow down, he reached out a wipe, is the red blood.He sneered and got up from the ground. Even if Murong Lingmo was good to him before, what''s the use? Now they are still swords?


    Without saying a word, Murong Lingye''s sword uttered a burst of Longyin sound, and his feet moved, and his figure instantly came to Murong Lingmo''s body!


    The figures of the two people are intertwined


    "Ha ha Brother Huang, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so good and your swordsmanship is so bad! "


    "I''m just relying on my talent. Lingye works so hard. If I take time, I will surely surpass me."


    "That''s for sure. It seems that the emperor doesn''t like cultivation very much?"


    "Well Yeah! Hey hey, when the time comes to compete in front of my father, Ling ye must let me have a point. Don''t let me lose too miserably, or my father won''t let me go. "


    "Don''t worry, brother! I will certainly let him. When my father punishes him, I will speak for him... "


    "Good! This is a secret between us, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hiss!


    The sound of the sword cutting through the sleeves is especially obvious in the silent hall.


    Murong Lingmo looks down at his torn sleeve and looks up indifferently to Murong Lingye.


    Murong Ling night put away the sword, the corners of his mouth hook up, all over the body is emitting a cold breath, "how?"


    No matter how he used to be, now he is no worse than Murong Lingmo!


    Murong Lingmo did not speak, slowly released his fingers, and the sword suddenly sent out a faint white light, floating in front of him.


    The smile on Murong Lingye''s face was stiff, and then he sneered again. He raised his sword to prevent him from saying, "why, you can''t compare yourself closely, you should take what you are good at? Ha ha Is this really the style of Murong Lingmo? "


    Murong Lingmo is still speechless. The sword in front of him points to Murong Lingye, which seems to shoot out quickly at any time!


    Whoosh!


    After a short time, Murong Lingmo''s flying sword suddenly comes to Murong Lingye''s body. Murong Lingye injects spiritual power into the long sword in his hand. As soon as his wrist turns, he blocks the flying sword from Murong Lingmo.


    But that flying sword seems to have the spirit general, just was blocked, immediately turned the corner, with a strong intention to kill, continue to stab!


    Murong Ling night immediately raised his sword to resist, Murong Lingmo stood in place, carefully observing every detail.


    However, at the next moment, Murong Lingye''s long sword suddenly broke away from his hand and flew to Murong Lingmo. The sword gradually took on a layer of solid white light, just like Murong Lingmo''s flying sword!


    And Murong Lingmo''s flying sword has already turned its direction and flew to Murong Lingye''s chest!


    Two long swords, each stabbing at the opposite man.


    Murong Ling night gently smile, to die, let''s die together!


    Poof!


    The sound of a sword into the flesh made the whole hall quiet, as if even people and time were frozen.


    Murong Lingye couldn''t believe looking at the Milky sword that stopped in front of her chest, slowly raised her head, but saw that Murong Lingmo''s chest was inserted with his own long sword!


    At the last moment, the two people''s flying swords were aimed at each other''s chest, but Murong Lingmo let the flying sword stop in Murong Lingye''s chest. Murong Lingye, who had just reflected on it, hastened to trend the flying sword. However fast he reacted, he couldn''t stop the speed of the flying sword. He had to let the flying sword deviate by one point, thus avoiding the key point of Murong Lingmo.


    Why is Murong Lingmo? He can kill himself clearly. Why did he stop at the last moment? Didn''t he know he would kill him?!


    "You..." Murong Lingye didn''t know how to open his mouth to ask, was it time to ask him whether he would go down at last?


    However, without waiting for Murong lingyecuo to say good words, Murong Lingmo smiles mildly. At this moment, he seems to have become the gentle and beautiful man in the past, instead of the murderous demon.


    Murong Ling night stupefied in situ, what does he laugh at? Is he trying to kill him by the wrong hand and make himself feel guilty all his life?


    Murong Lingmo slowly raised his hand and held the sword on his chest. With slight force, the sword slowly pulled out of his chest.


    Murong Ling night''s heart beat unconsciously accelerated


    Murong Lingmo fingers move, the flying sword has already flew to Murong Lingye''s eyes, "xiaobaihe intends to pass through Xiliang state and enter Xiongnu state. There are too many practitioners who want to kill her. If you want to find her, you must have enough accomplishments to protect yourself and her. You can only do so with your current cultivation of the high realm. "


    After that, he turned around and stood with his hands down. It seemed that he didn''t want to say a word with Murong Lingye.


    Hearing these words, Murong Ling night''s chest was blocked. He opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. But he, who had rarely revealed his true feelings since childhood, did not know what to say at this time.


    What happened just now is that Murong Lingmo knew that he was going to find xiaobaihe and test his cultivation with himself, which pushed him to the extreme. He was relieved that he went to find xiaobaihe. He thought Murong Lingmo wanted to kill him and said a lot of excessive words. Even in the end, he almost killed Murong LingmoWhen I was a child, Murong Lingmo, who was beaten up by himself and scolded by his father, had never changed.


    Murong Lingye seems to be the first time to send out his most real smile.


    Little lily in Xiliang country, he must find her, he said, even if she and the world are enemies, he must protect her comprehensive!


    At the moment when Murong Ling night turned to leave, Murong Lingmo suddenly opened his mouth, "you Do you hate me


    Hate me? Because I have a good master. The master can protect me, but you don''t, so the conspiracy of daozong falls on the innocent you. I should have borne all the things you have suffered, but I have never known and misunderstood you


    Murong Ling night to stop the pace, slightly side of the head, "as if the lack of a leg, should not blame those with healthy legs."


    After saying this sentence, Murong Ling night thought about it, and finally began to speak unnaturally: "you Always a good brother. "


    Finish saying, fly also like to leave, don''t know is anxious to pursue small lily, or because said this sentence and blush.


    Murong Lingmo turns around and has already lost Murong Ling night''s figure. At the thought of his cold face with a slight red, Murong Lingmo can''t help laughing.


    All of you have gone to Xiliang country. I hope you can do well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    In a flash, ten days have passed, and the scenery around the carriage has changed from the original wasteland to green water and green mountains.


    The sound of the birds around them is continuous, clear and pleasant to hear.


    On the black carriage, the window was suddenly pushed open, and a small head came out, with a pink face and a pair of big eyes, reflecting the surrounding scenery one by one.


    "Look, Mommy! There are two ducks in the lake Yuanbao exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Jinxi opened a pair of hazy eyes and came close to him. He saw two things swimming together on the lake. He knocked Yuanbao''s head with one hand. "What duck? It''s a mandarin duck."


    Spray


    As soon as ye Jinxi''s words were finished, two strange voices came.


    Ye Jin Xi followed the reputation to see the black horse in front of the carriage, constantly snorting, it is a cold, to sneeze?


    But looking at the corner of the black horse''s mouth, she couldn''t help turning black. The black horse dared to laugh at her!


    "Mommy, this is a duck indeed." Yuanbao, with a pair of clear eyes, looks at Ye Jinxi.


    Well


    Ye Jinxi took Yuanbao down from the window and said carefully, "baby, it must be mandarin ducks. Only mandarin ducks can appear in pairs. Ducks are in groups."


    Hearing this, Yuanbao nodded and said, "but if there are only two in this group, they are two ducks."


    Spray


    From the carriage came the strange laughter of black horse.


    Ye Jinxi clenched his teeth and asked, "Feichen, do you think it''s a duck or a mandarin duck?"


    Found that the words kick to their own hands, step Feichen even did not see to reply: "mandarin duck."


    All of a sudden, Ye Jin was smiling. She rubbed the soft hair on Yuanbao''s head with one hand and said, "baby, look, Mommy is always right."


    As soon as he had said this, there was a loud cry echoing from the small valley outside the carriage.


    "Aunt Li, two ducks from your house have been found in the lake..."


    Two ducks have been found in the lake


    Two ducks


    Duck


    Ye Jinxi''s just raised smile, suddenly disappeared, black.


    Spray, spray


    Black horse''s laughter this time was overwhelming.


    "I never eat cold golden leaf night


    This sentence just finished, that "gushing" voice suddenly stopped.


    The shadow of the driver couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched the black horse, "fight with your wife, you''re still tender!"


    The black horse was not happy at once, so he ran up and almost threw the shadow out of the rein


    Day 20.


    "Feichen, you see, I said I would take Yuanbao with me. There is no danger on the way. If you leave the army like this and come with me, you will not deal with anything in the army."


    Ye Jin Xi Piao Bu Fei Chen, he is so worried about her, five years ago, she did not have the slightest cultivation, can take Yuanbao for five years, let alone now.


    Step Fei Chen pushed open the window, white horse temple that unique white temple tower has appeared in front of the eyes, "in case."


    There must be some purpose to find Yuanbao as the Buddha''s master. It can''t be so simple.


    After getting out of the carriage, Ye Jin looked up and saw that the White Horse Temple was still the White Horse Temple. Even if the Buddha was not there, there was still a lot of people and incense in front of the White Horse Temple.


    These people, I am afraid, do not know that the Buddha has passed away, and the new Buddha is about to succeed.


    There is no trace of sadness over the whole white horse.


    Seems to have known their arrival, just stepped into the White Horse Temple, clearance has quietly appeared in front of them, to guide them.


    Along the way, the monks they met were curious to see ye Jinxi. Those who could be led by the founder of Jingkong must be of extraordinary status.


    All of them were in high spirits. However, Deng ling''er had a melancholy look on her face. She was always holding Yuanbao''s cuffs for fear that she would be lost if she was not careful.


    The ceremony of Buddha''s succession is simpler than ye Jinxi''s imagination!


    Clearance just sounded the alarm bell in the White Horse Temple, and all the disciples had gathered in the courtyard. In the clearance, Yuanbao stood in front of everyone and handed a tray to Yuanbao. The ceremony was over


    When ye Jinxi several people sit on the carriage back, ye Jinxi has not returned to God.


    "Mommy, can''t we really take ling''er sister?" Yuanbao was unwilling to continue his 103rd inquiry.


    Ye Jinxi came back to his mind, "of course not. The three holy places are so dangerous. If you don''t name you, do you think I''ll take you?"


    Yuan Bao lowered his small head, but his big eyes glanced at the little lantern festival which was sleeping in the first doctor''s arms. "What about Yuanxiao sister? Isn''t she also incapable of self-protection? Why take her? "Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow, do not want to mention this topic apparently.


    Ye Jin Xi touched Yuanbao''s slippery face, "Tangyuan is to be sent to Dongliang country, let your uncle Murong look at it."


    "Oh Why should I show it to Uncle Murong? " Yuanbao continued to ask naively.


    Step Fei Chen, the corner of the mouth, baby, good question!


    "Of course, because Tangyuan likes your uncle Murong!" Her family Yuanbao''s problem has been committed again. She always likes to break the casserole and ask the end of the question.


    Bu Feichen narrowed her eyes slightly. It seems that there are many people like Yuanxiao


    "Uncle Murong is not the only one who likes Yuanxiao sister!" Yuanbao continued.


    Step Feichen hook up lip horn, baby, too tacit understanding.


    "Er..." No, we need to change the topic quickly, or we can''t finish asking until tomorrow. Ye Jinxi looks into Yuanbao''s arms, "baby, what kind of treasure has the monk Jingkong given you! See if there''s anything valuable? "


    "Mummy, just a broken cassock." Yuanbao raised his head and answered earnestly.


    When ye Jinxi opened the package, he saw a cassock lying in it, which was too old to wash out the color. It was showing the wind, frost and years it had experienced.


    "Why does this cassock look so familiar?" Ye Jinxi asked suspiciously.


    Yuanbao also followed and flipped two times, "Mommy, you are really right this time, very familiar."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi''s face is black and black. What is she really right this time? It seems that what she said before was wrong


    "The cassock on the Buddha." Step Fei Chen low voice spreads.


    This sentence is like a flash of light, let two people have a clear understanding.


    "The relics of the Buddha may be sold for a lot of money..."


    Ye Jinxi looked at the broken cassock, and suddenly seemed to think of something. Suddenly, her face changed and she stood up. She finally knew why the ceremony was so simple!


    They arrived this morning, had a fast meal, finished the ceremony at noon, and were immediately driven out of the White Horse Temple!


    Originally, the clearance is afraid that they stay for a long time, they will move away the valuable things in the White Horse Temple and sell them!


    I can''t believe that a monk is so stingy!!!


    Ao ~


    ignoring Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, bu Feichen turned his head to the silent first doctor and said, "are you nervous?"


    The first doctor suddenly came to his senses. He raised his voice and laughed, "how can it be? I''ve been to the first doctor in the world. How can I be afraid of the three holy places? "


    Step Fei Chen can''t help but smile, "I said is her."


    The first doctor looked down with Bu Feichen''s eyes. He saw the Lantern Festival in his arms. He didn''t know when he was awake. He was looking at him with a pair of black grape eyes.


    "Ah!"


    After the first doctor yelled, she looked at the little guy in her arms helplessly. They all know that xiaoyuanxiao likes to be clean, so she never does anything to urinate. She handles everything every time she wakes up.


    Bu Feichen is saying that he woke up because of the little lantern festival. She is nervous whether she will wet his whole body. But the first doctor answers another meaning.


    Looking at the first doctor in a hurry, bu Feichen said slowly: "don''t worry."


    The first doctor''s action immediately froze, his hands in the middle of the air slowly fell down, beautiful face hanging a smile, "I know."


    With them in, he believed that Bu Feichen would not let go of what he didn''t care. Even if it was a big trouble, bu Feichen would support him, besides


    The first doctor''s eyes fall on the opposite Ye Jinxi, who is cursing with Yuanbao for being clean and mean. Although he often quarrels with this stupid woman, he absolutely believes that she will definitely stand by his side at that time.


    Thinking of this, the stone in the heart of the first doctor suddenly disappeared. He looked up and looked at Bu Feichen with a smile, "Chen Chen, if you worry about me and enter the three holy places, you will protect me step by step and throw that stupid woman away!"


    That side, ye Jinxi heard the first doctor''s words, immediately stopped and Yuanbao vent their dissatisfaction with the behavior, turned his head because of the fierce look at the first doctor, "you! Say it! Who! Yes! Stupid! Woman! People


    This word by word shout, let the black horse outside the carriage shake three shake, the heart press chant, the woman is really terrible.


    "Of course I said you


    "You are a stupid man, far away from my home


    Seeing two people quarrel again, bu Feichen can''t help but laugh out a voice, such lively and cheerful atmosphere, it seems that is what he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xiliang kingdom is getting closer and closer. The black horse''s foot distance is very fast. In just a few days, he found his barracks in the whole border desert.


    Step Fei Chen arrived, one head into the camp, with the first arrival of Jun Mo inquired about the situation of Xiliang country.


    "Three hundred practitioners?" Bu Feichen frowned slightly.


    Ye Jinxi was also surprised that the three holy places could not transfer 300 people to Xiliang. Where did these three hundred people come from?Suddenly, she thought of a place, looked up and said, "the great God Temple?"


    Jun Mo nodded seriously, and he didn''t look like a joke before. "We guess so. Although the Apocalypse temple was broken, there were thousands of practitioners in the temple, and 40% of them escaped. It is very likely that they will be organized to deal with Daqin."


    "Three hundred practitioners! Is it difficult for us to gather the practitioners of the world again? " Ye Jin Xi frowned and sighed. This problem made her head big.


    Suddenly, he said, "Fei Chen''s head was lowered and he thought."


    Practitioners of the Huns?


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. This is a way. Xiongnu is on the side of Xiliang. It''s faster to borrow from Xiongnu.


    I just want to lend it to you? This is an arrogant practitioner, not an ordinary soldier!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The border of Xiliang.


    In the boundless wasteland, you can see a town from afar. A carriage is driving slowly on the official road. The horses are listless because of the hot weather.


    The coachman wore a straw hat, which hid the whole face underneath. The wrinkled face showed a pair of conservative eyes.


    "Girl, are you going to visit relatives in Xiliang There was no one on the road, some desolate and boring, in order to pass the time, the driver asked.


    "No Inside the carriage, there was a light and pleasant sound, just like a handful of crystal clear ice water. It was very comfortable and cool to listen to.


    The coachman blinked his muddy eyes and then asked, "not to go to relatives, girl. Where are you going so far alone? You must pay attention to safety! I still met my old man. If someone else looked at the girl as beautiful and rich, she would be robbed in the middle of the way... "


    Listening to the coachman''s rambling words, the woman in the carriage smiles, and the veil on her face shakes slightly, revealing her delicate and beautiful face. Her whole body exudes a light freshness. Even the temperature in the carriage is much lower than that in the outside air.


    It was the little lily who left the palace of the great prince of Dongliang.


    "To Xiongnu." Along the way, the coachman took care of her. When she was bored, she would talk a few words, so that she could understand the driver''s family. The driver worked in a car shop in Dongliang country. Recently, his wife was going to have a baby. For him, he was late to have a son. He was absolutely happy. He said it many times on the way.


    "To Xiongnu? I said girl, I heard that all the people in the Hun kingdom were unreasonable. What did you do there as a weak girl? Is it possible that there are relatives there? " The coachman''s tone was a little surprised.


    Relatives?


    It would be nice if there were relatives. The demon sect was on the other side of the Hun kingdom. She just went to bu Feichen''s power. Now she is alone, just like a homeless child.


    "No, to see an old friend."


    Along the way, she stopped in a small village by the side of the road at night, and countless pursuits had already come. She did not know how many times she had hidden or how many times she could hide, because she had been injured.


    However, the coachman was just an ordinary person and did not know about these things. She had to deceive the honest man.


    "A very important man! Otherwise, the girl would not have traveled so far to Xiongnu. " Said the coachman slowly.


    "Not really." Lily light mouth.


    The coachman seemed to be gossiping, "will that girl stay long?"


    Little lily slightly raised eyes, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s not true. I just want to rent my carriage when the girl comes back. After all, the girl gave me a lot of money for the car. I want to save money for my son''s study later." The coachman laughed.


    It''s his unborn son again


    Lily helpless smile, "I''m afraid to let uncle disappointed, should be a long time."


    "Well That''s good. " The coachman suddenly made a meaningful remark.


    Little lily slightly a Leng, "what?"


    "You are like a fox, which can''t be caught for several times. If I hadn''t trapped you all the way, I wouldn''t be afraid that I couldn''t find you if I knew the destination you were going to go to." The coachman''s voice became bleak and sharp, "there is your dependence in Hun kingdom!"


    Hiss!


    The horse gave a shout to the sky, and the whole carriage stopped at once.


    And there was no sound outside the carriage.


    Little lily frowned slightly. The coachman who stayed with her for so long was actually the other party''s people. No wonder she was constantly changing routes along the way, but those people could still find her!


    Lily gently pushed open the door of the carriage and saw that the driver''s position was empty, and the horse was killed by the coachman, lying on the ground, constantly twitching.


    Now there are no shops in front of the village and behind, and I haven''t met many people along the way, so no matter what, she has to walk on foot.


    It''s just that the poison in her body is a chronic poison. The toxin flows very slowly in the blood. But once she lifts her feet and walks, it will make the toxicity more and more strong, and the use of psychic power will be accelerated.


    All this is related to her. She has been walking for many years and knows all the sects. Those who are fascinated by her reveal the secrets of the sect to her. In her hand, she has a complete list of disciples of the grand temple, even the hidden piles hidden in the dark.


    Therefore, the order given by the temple master to the escaped disciples before leaving was to kill xiaobaihe at all costs, because she had something more important to steal from the great God Temple!


    Since stealing that thing, little lily has already guessed her present situation.


    Now, thanks to Daqin''s war on Xiliang, the remaining disciples of Dashen Temple gathered together to help Xiliang state, which made it impossible to take out people to deal with her. I really don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.Dada


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Little Lily can''t help but be stunned, the corner of his mouth picks up a smile, the day does not die me, then I should live well.


    Listen to the voice, there should be more than a dozen people coming, but they are definitely not practitioners.


    However, the more than ten horses galloped by her carriage, and it seemed that she had not seen her carriage at all.


    "Wait a minute." This is the last chance. Lily suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Hooray!"


    When the first one stops, the rest of them stop.


    Xiaobaihe is still sitting in the carriage. She looks at the dozen people. The leader is dressed in beautiful clothes and looks beautiful. He seems to be a noble young man. He has a long thing on his back. Behind him is a flag, which says: not for the escort agency.


    And a dozen people behind him, all in dark blue clothes, although the texture is good, but still can distinguish the primary and secondary.


    The noble childe''s deep eyes fell on the little lily, and he couldn''t help laughing, "there are still living people in the carriage."


    As early as he passed by the carriage, he had seen the horse lying on the ground still spitting blood and twitching. He was not surprised to see such a thing. The road was very unstable, and there would be robberies all over the years, spilling human blood.


    He thought that the people in the carriage would have died long ago, but he didn''t expect that there was still a girl.


    "Can you lend me a horse?" Lily light mouth.


    "Your childe picks eyebrow slightly," why do you say borrow, this childe lends you? "


    "Emergency in the world." Lily has always been a poor talker.


    "What do you exchange for it?" Your young master asked with great interest.


    Little lily raised her eyes and looked at your childe, "what do you want? Silver? "


    Your childe shook his head and looked up and down the lily with a smile. Then he said, "the Pearl Flower on your head."


    Small lily a Leng, raise hand to pick off bead flower.


    I didn''t expect that this lady was so happy Well I don''t know how to be reserved


    He seemed to lose interest, a wave of his hand, one of his men dismounted and rode with another.


    "Drive!"


    Several people came and went in a hurry.


    Little lily looked at the Pearl Flower in her hand, and then looked at the horse that had been left behind. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help pulling a smile. The childe didn''t care to ask for her pearl flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Daqin border barracks.


    Step Feichen facial expressionless low head looking at the information in front of him, can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jin Xi, who has just entered the camp, looks at Bu Feichen''s expression in his eyes and asks.


    Hearing the sound, step Fei Chen''s eyebrows immediately loosened, he looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile in his eyes, "can''t find the entrance of the three holy places."


    Ye Jinxi''s step meal, the body a stiff, feint anger way: "is blame I didn''t let you marry that beautiful girl ah!"


    Chuckle


    Step Feichen suddenly laughed out a voice, he reached out to take Ye Jin Xi into his arms, and slowly closed his eyes, "this time, you must protect yourself during the trip to the three holy places."


    Just want to struggle Ye Jinxi, can''t help but a Leng, is not even step Feichen to go to the three holy land and worry?


    She did not think deeply, bu Feichen''s words then sounded in her ear, "in the three holy places, people with high talent are everywhere. You must protect your heart. If you run away with others, I won''t be too unjust."


    Well


    Step Feichen unexpectedly said this, ye Jinxi immediately turned back to step Feichen with a fist, "I think you should manage yourself well! In the future, please don''t attract the bees and butterflies for me, and you''ll have sex with others! If you have such a thing again, you can handle it yourself... "


    "Mommy! The first doctor is gone! "


    Just then Yuanbao burst in and yelled.


    However, when he saw clearly the posture of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen in front of him, he blinked, then blinked, and immediately covered his eyes with two small fists, "I didn''t see anything, nothing!"


    While talking, he looked at it carefully from the cleft of his fist.


    "Cough..." Ye Jinxi''s face was red, and he quickly stood up from Bu Feichen and straightened out his clothes. His face was plain and asked, "baby, who did you say was missing?"


    Seeing that there was nothing to see, Yuanbao put down his small fist and blinked his big eyes. "The first uncle is gone!"


    "The first bastard?"


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, do not take any thought to turn a head to see to step Fei Chen, "you are to hand him what task?"


    But just after asking, she saw the look of step Feichen to sink down, bu Feichen also did not know.


    "He went to the entrance to the three holy places." Half pay, step Fei Chen open mouth low to say.


    Although Ming knows that Bu Feichen''s mood is a little low, ye Jinxi still asks: "he Why did you go there alone? Can he find it? ""He has been in three holy places." Step Fei Chen continues to say.


    Oh, my God!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked.


    The first son of a bitch has been in three holy places? How did he get out of the three holy places?!


    What''s more, the first doctor is so young now. Could he have reached the realm of xuanxiu many years ago? She didn''t see it! What''s more, how could such a person who has reached the realm of xuanxiu quarrel with her like a young boy who has just entered the realm of practice


    When ye Jinxi was in Fei Fu, he seemed to have forgotten that he was also a practitioner who had just entered the realm of metaphysics, but he would argue with the first doctor.


    "What was the past of the first doctor? How do you know him? Did he learn his medical skills from the three holy places? "


    Ye Jinxi''s heart of eight trigrams suddenly found that the person around him who often quarreled with himself was mysterious and unusual. He wanted to know everything about him. Fortunately, in the process of quarreling in the future, he could come by surprise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "I don''t know about his past. I only know that he was chased out. I met him when I was very young. At that time, I was wandering in the desert, and he was just a little beggar


    Without waiting for Feichen to finish, ye Jinxi''s mind was filled with the scene that the two met and then became friends again. A vagrant and a little beggar formed brothers in the predicament.


    At that time, who could have thought that these two children who were so miserable, one was the devil and the other was the famous doctor?


    Step Fei Chen gently a smile, "he can certainly find the entrance of three holy places."


    Ye Jinxi turns back, the smile of Bu Feichen''s mouth is so real, this is the so-called trust between brothers!


    Just then, outside the camp came the announcement of soldiers.


    "Wang Ye, someone outside the camp asked to see him. He was the envoy of Xiongnu."


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "bring a person."


    Ye Jinxi knows that he seems to be happy again. He can''t help but sigh, who said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the bottom of her heart. She can''t feel the man''s heart!


    In a moment, the Hun envoy was taken to the camp.


    Ye Jinxi could not help but observe the envoy of Xiongnu. Since he came in, she has been on guard. This envoy is not simple. She is actually a practitioner of the realm of pure cultivation. If she had not broken through the realm of xuanxiu now, I''m afraid she would not have noticed his breath. He could not help cultivating himself to be superb, and even had learned excellent breath.


    A little emissary of the Xiongnu Kingdom has such a high level of cultivation. There must be fraud in it!


    The soldier slowly withdrew from the camp under the sign of Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked more alert.


    The curtain of the camp fell slowly


    Ye Jinxi clenched the sword in his hand


    However


    "Putong" a sound, make unexpectedly single leg kneel down, face step Fei Chen line a big gift!


    "Welcome the devil!"


    This sound, like a sky thunder, leaves Jin Xi split the inside and outside the tender, startled in place.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t this man the envoy of Xiongnu? Have the people in the demon sect infiltrated into the Hun kingdom?!


    And this voice, listen to Ye Jinxi''s ears, how so familiar, her mind suddenly appeared a familiar voice: welcome to the leader, the leader Hong Fu Qitian, eternal life!


    The voice has just risen, bu Feichen''s dark token in his arms sends out a faint black light, and a faint black fog rises around Bu Feichen''s whole body. It looks strange and unusual, just like a demon king, which is mind-catching.


    Bu Feichen dropped his eyes and looked at the dark fog. It seemed that every time someone worshipped him, the black fog would appear, and his accomplishments would be improved. I''m afraid that all this has something to do with the black token. This token is the holy thing of the demon sect, and I''m afraid it''s not just a forced promotion of cultivation in a short period of time


    It''s another secret.


    "Get up."


    When the black fog gradually disappeared, everything returned to normal, bu Feichen light mouth.


    The emissary slowly got up, but he bowed down to Ye Jin Xi, and said, "subordinate Yunli, please see the devil lady."


    Ye Jin Xi laughed and nodded, "get up."


    Just now, ye Jinxi was still murderous. She planned to break the messenger into eight pieces. She must have felt her hostility towards him. However, now that she is her own, ye Jinxi is still able to keep her face from blushing and her heart will not jump. This is a god man!


    Yuan Bao immediately covered his face on one side. This man is indeed his wife, and only his wife has such a thick skin.


    Just, Yunli? Why is the name so familiar?


    "How many people are there in Jueyun sword sect?" Step Feichen a mouth straight into the theme.


    "In the Qing Dynasty, there were one high-level practitioner, three middle level practitioners, ten primary practitioners, one hundred fifty-three practitioners, and two hundred practitioners."


    Ye Jinxi is stunned to listen to this number. Although there are many students in Daqin University, there are no more than ten students above the realm of Qingxiu! I didn''t expect that this small Jueyun sword sect would include so many high-level practitioners! The school is really rich!


    But


    Jueyun sword school?!


    Ye Jinxi opened her mouth and was even more surprised!


    She confirmed again and again that what Bu Feichen just said was Jue Yun Jian sect? Is it Jueyun sword school established by daozong in Xiongnu?!


    Is not the leader of Jueyun sword sect called Yunli?


    Is this person who claims to be a little envoy of Xiongnu kingdom is actually Yunli, the leader of Jueyun sword sect?!


    Yunli is a member of the demon sect. The Jue Yun sword sect Are they all demons?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. It was terrible!


    As early as ten years ago, bu Feichen had already inserted Yunli into Jueyun sword sect. Yunli did not fail to live up to expectations. He took five years to sit as the leader of Jueyun sword sect. At the same time, he constantly changed the practitioners of the sword sect into those of the demon sect."264 people..." Regardless of Ye Jin Xi''s surprise, bu Feichen lowers his head to think about what.


    The camp suddenly fell into a silence, ye Jinxi immediately felt some depression, even the air was thin.


    "Mommy! Daddy is so handsome! We didn''t even know it before! " Yuanbao''s eyes are starry and come to Ye Jinxi''s side and pull the sleeve of Ye Jinxi.


    "Eh?"


    Yes, everything is hidden from them, nothing is told to them!


    But how can ye Jinxi admit this? She immediately and gently said with a smile: "baby, mommy has known for a long time that you are too stupid to know so late."


    "When did mommy know?" Yuan Bao asked naively.


    "Well This... " Ye Jin Xi corner of the mouth twitches for a while, baby, why do you ask so many questions?


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened. "Of course, we found it all the way back from the demon sect."


    "How did you find out..."


    Yuan Bao is going to continue to ask questions naively.


    Suddenly, bu Feichen collected a smile, and the whole person took a look at the camp. "After three days, attack the city!"


    Ye Jin Xi immediately exhaled a breath, bu Feichen opened his mouth at this time, it was really too timely!


    It''s just


    What? Attack the city in three days?!


    This sentence once again startled Ye Jin


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang country is getting closer and closer, but little lily is also more and more worried.


    All the practitioners of the great deity temple are in Xiliang state. If she was found out, would it not be tempting? How could she defeat more than 300 people?


    But if she wants to go to the junction of Xiliang and Xiongnu, she has to go through the whole Xiliang country, which is absolutely not fatal for her who has been poisoned.


    What she has to do now is to find a quiet place and use the spiritual power in her body to force out the poison. However, the advantage of the poison is that the poison is slow, and the disadvantage is that the speed of removing the toxin is even more slow and abnormal!


    "If only I could meet the first doctor." Little lily murmured to herself.


    For the first doctor, it may take less than two months to get rid of the poison, but for her own words, it will take a year. During this period, she can''t use spiritual power, otherwise it will take longer.


    After each application of spiritual power, he will be weak for five days, which is the most unbearable for practitioners.


    "All out of the way, out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, in front of the border city gate of Xiliang state, several rude voices came, mixed with some noise.


    "What a terrible day! People are suffering from heatstroke


    "Where is heatstroke? I think it''s a relapse of the old disease. People are dying!"


    "Young master, what do you think to do?"


    The last one is the one who really cares, with anxiety in his tone.


    At half pay, the so-called young master''s voice came, "when I was a child, uncle Qiu had been in a non escort agency. Besides, on the way of escort, uncle Qiu was injured in order to save my father. We must find the best doctor for uncle Qiu. "


    The little lily frowned slightly, and the voice seemed familiar.


    "Young master, what should I do if I can''t cure it? We are going to delay the journey of our escort... "


    The words behind him seemed to be scared back.


    The young master''s tone was cold, but he was determined and abnormal, "even if it is dead, I will take it back!"


    This man is


    Little lily pushed open the carriage door and saw that not far from the gate of the border city of Xiliang, there were three circles inside and three circles outside for many people. She recognized at a glance that the man standing in the middle was the noble young man who borrowed her horse that day.


    If he is in a hurry, the old wounds can be suppressed, because the old wounds will not recur.


    Think of the last time, this person to her pearl flower disdain, small Lily immediately smile, cause and effect cycle, this is God wants her to return his horse''s favor.


    "But young master..." The man tried to persuade his young master again, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    What the young master decided has never changed.


    "I don''t think it will survive!"


    "Yes! Looking at him like that, only out of the gas, not into the gas... "


    The surrounding crowd kept talking, but at the gate of Xiliang state city, there was still an orderly line-up to enter the city, which was not affected at all. People just glanced at it, then walked away, and then there was another topic for chatting after dinner.


    Seeing the people around shake their heads and sigh to leave, your young master''s face is a little dark. Can''t you really save uncle Qiu?


    Just then


    "I''ll try."


    Lily walked slowly to the edge of the crowd and spoke gently.


    As soon as the voice comes out, everyone is quiet. The only sound left in their ears and minds is the echo of this voice. It is ethereal and pleasant to hear, just like the sounds of nature. People will be in a state of mind after listening to it. No matter how hot the weather is, no matter how agitated, they will become cool and calm. This voice should not belong to the human worldYour childe a Leng, side head looked in the past, a glance to see the head of that bead flower, suddenly body a stiff, this woman is just with him borrow horse that?


    "Do you know medicine?" You asked with a frown.


    Even an experienced doctor may not be able to cure this old disease, let alone the young girl. At first sight, she certainly has no experience. She will never believe that she is a miracle doctor.


    "If you don''t try, he''ll die." Little lily light mouth, it seems that life and death in her mouth changed is not important, light floating, as if to see through the world of mortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The woman frowned just now, was it the robber? Doesn''t she know that life and death are very important to people? In her mouth, it''s not worth mentioning! In particular, she said that she respected uncle Qiu very much!


    But She''s right. Uncle Qiu can''t move now. If you go to the city to find a doctor


    You look at the line at the gate of the city like a dragon, and then watch the watchful eyes of the soldiers from time to time


    "You can try it." You said.


    "Young master!" The servant next to you cried out eagerly, "she Is that all right? "


    "Yes, young master! She''s a little girl. How can she master any medical skills? "


    Your childe did not pay attention to, just stare at small Lily''s eyes become more and more cold, "however, if you can''t cure, I''ll kill you and uncle Qiu as company."


    It''s uncomfortable to treat a patient and be threatened by his family.


    Lily''s mouth slowly lifted up, just, she never owes people.


    She turned her head and walked slowly to Uncle Qiu, who was lying on the ground. The crowd around her unconsciously made way for her. The divine consciousness still did not come out of her voice.


    Guigongzi slightly narrowed his eyes, tightly staring at the slender figure of the little lily, as if the wind blows, it fell.


    Little lily squats slowly and gracefully. The whole person seems to be a snowman on the iceberg. He feels cool in his eyes.


    She stretched out her slender fingers, and did not care about Uncle Qiu''s dusty wrist, and gently put them on it.


    All of them held their breath, and then they recovered.


    What did the young master of the escort agency say just now? If you can''t cure it, you''ll have the girl''s disease?!


    Oh, my God! Isn''t that girl too dangerous? She''s not the young master of the escort agency, but she''s a famous person!


    This girl is so beautiful and beautiful. Isn''t it a pity to die?!


    Your childe looks at the motionless little lily, the whole person also can''t help but hold his breath, the mood is a little nervous, must cure, uncle Qiu, you absolutely can''t die!


    It seems that in response to his thoughts, Lily suddenly released her fingers, still can not see the face of the veil, but you can see her eyebrows in the mood has not changed.


    She stood up, and the person lying on the ground remained motionless.


    All people are silent, holding their breath and staring at the autumn uncle lying on the ground, counting silently in their hearts.


    However


    "Are you kidding me?" Your childe immediately clenched his fist, stepped forward two steps, approached the little lily, a pair of eyes full of anger.


    Little lily but don''t think Wu, still is smile Ying Ying Ying Ying said: "need time."


    "Time? It''s been so long! I think you are procrastinating! "


    He looked at the girl with the veil, and suddenly he had the impulse to take off her veil. He wanted to see how ugly the face was under the veil!


    His hand just raised, the gentle in the eyes of little lily suddenly faded.


    Just then, "less Young master... "


    All of a sudden, a deep murmur made your body stiff. Although the voice was hoarse, he still heard it very well. He was surprised to see that uncle Qiu was supporting the ground with both hands and wanted to stand up.


    Your childe rushed forward and reached out to help Uncle Qiu up.


    Lily is also relieved, if this expensive childe wants to take off her mask, she won''t let him take it off.


    She had already returned her favor. Lily turned to the carriage outside the crowd, and the people around looked at her like a goddess.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, your childe cried out.


    Little lily stopped. "What else can I do for you


    "I can''t believe that the girl is a miracle doctor. I dare to ask the name of the girl when I''m in Luoshan."


    Luo Xuan has a pair of clear eyes and looks at the back of little lily. This woman is not simple. She is definitely not a miracle doctor. He has asked for a long time that she is injured. If she was a miracle doctor, how could she not treat herself for three days? What method did she use to cure uncle Qiu?


    Small Lily slightly droops the eye son, "the little woman surnames white, the childe has something may as well say directly."


    White?!


    Luo Xuan searched for a while, and it seems that there is no medical family with the surname of Bai in his memory. Judging from her manner, she must be a young lady from a wealthy family, but there are few white surnames in the whole Xiliang country, let alone a large family


    "Miss Bai, my father has been seriously ill for many days. She has been looking for a miracle doctor, but she is helpless. Today, I see that Miss Bai is very good at medical skills. I have an unkind request. Can I go down to the escort agency and treat my father''s illness? "


    At present, she has not much spiritual power to use. Uncle Qiu''s illness is just that she can''t find a doctor with profound experience for a while, and she can suppress it. But Luo Shan''s father is very ill. If she wants to save him, does she not want to take her own life? It''s hard to guarantee that there are no people watching her around"If you know it''s an unsolicited request, why do you have to ask again?" Lily opened her mouth slowly and walked to the carriage.


    Luo Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly said, "it''s too dangerous for white girl to walk alone. If white girl is willing to see a doctor for her father, I''ll take this dart of white girl and escort you to the place you want to go!"


    Small Lily stops, side head shows that delicate face forehead, "you say but see a doctor?"


    "Not bad!" Seeing the other party''s intention, Luo Xuan quickly and seriously said, "just see a doctor. No matter whether it is cured or not, I will escort the white girl."


    She was worried about how to sneak into Xiliang country, and someone had to protect her in front of her. It was just like at the beginning that she accepted the invitation of Dongliang country to perform. Was it not to escort Bu Feichen and hide people''s eyes for them?


    It''s just that at first she meant it, but now it''s unintentional coincidence.


    Thinking of this, the little lily couldn''t help but droop her eyes and smile, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The camp at the junction of Daqin and Xiliang.


    Three days passed quickly, and it was the day of decisive battle in a flash.


    "The state of Xiliang sent Princess wan to make peace with her in Daqin. I was welcomed with courtesy and sincerity. However, the state of Xiliang despised the imperial power of Qin and acted boldly. He wanted to do harm to the empress of our country, and peeped into the rivers and mountains of Daqin! Generals and men, Daqin is our home, our hometown and the place where we grow up! We are the people of Daqin, we should be proud and proud! But now someone wants to trample on our home! You say, what shall we do? "


    It is necessary to stir up momentum in front of the station. Junmo''s words spread to the soldiers'' ears word by word, which seems to ignite the blood in the soldiers'' hearts, and the whole barracks suddenly rises with a strong spirit of killing.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The soldiers tried to roar angrily, regardless of whether their voice would be hoarse.


    Ye Jinxi was also infected by this scene. She could not help but look at Bu Feichen. At the moment, bu Feichen was watching the soldiers who were ignited below, still without expression.


    As a general, I must keep calm in such a hot blooded time! It''s hard work for him.


    Ye Jinxi looked at it and saw the madness. At this time, bu Feichen, who was in charge of power, was different from the past. She had a man''s belief in her body. At this time, bu Feichen was the most charming.


    Cold not Ding, step Fei Chen side head looked over, two people''s line of sight suddenly collided together, leaf Jin evening face can''t help red, quickly turned head.


    But this turn around, saw a small dot standing in front of her, is looking up at her, big eyes flickering blinking, seems to have just seen everything in the eyes.


    "Mommy, why is your face red? Are you hot?"


    Yuan Bao''s voice immediately made Ye Jin''s face even hotter. She could not help being embarrassed. It seemed that since she knew Bu Feichen, her face became thinner and thinner, and her face turned red. This is not right!


    "Stinky boy, which eye of you saw me blush?" Ye Jin Xi said angrily.


    Yuanbao blinked, closed his left eye, opened it again, closed his right eye and opened it again. Finally, he seriously replied, "Mommy, I can see you blushing in my left and right eyes."


    Yuanbao''s milk voice completely tears up Ye Jinxi''s disguise.


    However, before ye Jinxi attacks, Yuanbao feels that he has been lifted up. His feet are already in the air. He turns his head and sees Bu Feichen''s handsome face in front of him. He grins, "Daddy!"


    Do you think Daddy will let you go?


    Step Feichen mouth slowly hook up, Ye Jin Xi that shy little daughter shape still stays in his mind, let him jump unceasingly, "baby, don''t bully my wife, your mother."


    Yuanbao stares at Bu Feichen and opens his mouth slightly. It seems that he is a little surprised.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart is a cluttered Deng, difficult not become small yuan treasure was to step Fei Chen to frighten?


    She was about to go to see it when Yuanbao turned his mouth and glared at her eyes. "Mommy is my wife!" she said


    Poof


    Jun Mo, who had just finished shouting in front of the soldiers, accidentally heard Yuanbao''s lofty words and ambitions into his ears, and nearly vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Anyone who hears this sentence feels wrong!


    Since it''s Mommy, how can I become a lady again?!


    Fortunately, Junmo is an insider, but the man who can compete with Bu Feichen for ye Jinxi, I''m afraid that only this little Yuanbao is left!


    Thinking of this, Jun Mo can''t help but feel sorry and shake his head. He has never seen a son fighting for his wife with his father.


    Bu Feichen picks eyebrow, it seems that no matter how he corrects it, Yuanbao is not willing to change his mouth, which makes him have some headache, "what is your mommy?"


    "Well..." Step Fei Chen this one ask, pour is to ask Yuan Bao to live. Yuanbao thought for a moment, frowned and looked up at Bu Feichen, "I don''t care who your mommy is, Mommy is my lady!"


    It seems that because of my young age, I am unreasonable


    Ye Jinxi, however, was moved to death. She looked at Yuanbao with tears in her eyes. "Baby, Mommy is always your lady!"Well


    This word although listen to so not right, but step Fei Chen and Jun Mo is to understand.


    Yuanbao immediately went forward happily and put his arm around Ye Jinxi''s neck. He was held in his arms by Ye Jinxi. A small hand was still secretly stretched out behind his back, and gave Bu Feichen and Junmo a "two" gesture.


    Bu Feichen and Jun mo ''.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "General, everything is ready!" Said one of the generals, lowering his head.


    Jun Mo took a deep breath and looked up at the Xiliang country not far away. It seemed that he had already seen the black soldiers waiting for them at the border of Xiliang country. Then he turned to look at his feet. Countless soldiers were looking up and waiting for him to give orders. His eyes were full of expectations, which virtually filled his chest with lofty aspirations.


    Jun Mo raised his right hand and yelled, "go


    The whole barracks began to move


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds in the mid air occasionally brush past several people, bringing bursts of cool. Looking down, a large green grassland on the ground is empty, which is the border junction of the two countries.


    However, if you look further ahead, you can see from the high sky that the black spots are moving towards their own direction like a large cloud. Those black spots are like a group of ants, and the number is so large that people can see the horror.


    Look at the more than 200 people who followed behind, Ye Jin Xi side head to see to the body side of the step Feichen, "we leave the army like this, really good?"


    "This is the protection of the army." Step Fei Chen low said.


    In fact, ye Jinxi knows that a careless battle between practitioners will involve people around him. If he fights in that ordinary group of soldiers, countless people will be injured and killed by accident. Even those who are highly skilled in martial arts will be seriously injured.


    Bu Feichen just wanted to separate the battlefield between ordinary soldiers and practitioners.


    But it''s not that she''s worried about


    "I''m talking about leaving Junmo alone, is that ok?" Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes.


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen twitched for a while, pondering for a long time, it seems that he should not understand every word of this woman with the mentality of ordinary people.


    "You have to believe him." Bu Feichen half a day to say these five words.


    "It''s not that I believe in him or not, it''s whether he has this ability..." It seems to be aware of a little cold around, Ye Jin Xi holds Yuanbao in her arms to keep warm.


    "He''s very good." Bu Feichen''s deep voice has a trace of charm.


    Suddenly, Ye Jin Xi did not speak. As soon as he heard Bu Feichen speak in such a tone, it showed that his mood fluctuated greatly.


    However, it didn''t work out.


    Yuan Bao suddenly opened his mouth at this critical point: "I also think uncle Junmo is very powerful!"


    Step Fei Chen eye corner a pick, "be? Why don''t you stay with Junmo


    Yuan Bao''s head shrunk, then blinked his big eyes and looked at Bu Feichen, "I think Dad is the most powerful in the world!"


    Smell speech, step Fei Chen''s facial expression immediately good-looking many.


    Ye Jinxi but face pulled down: baby, you don''t switch so fast, OK?


    Yuanbao immediately threw a look at Ye Jinxi: mummy, the one who knows the current affairs is a hero!


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked: should say is, people have to bow under the eaves


    Yuanbao grinned: it''s all the same


    Aware of the eye contact between a big and a small two people, bu Feichen''s corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a light arc.


    However, as soon as the arc was pulled up, it disappeared, and no one noticed it.


    Step Fei Chen''s voice changes again low and cold, "all careful."


    "Don''t worry about it." Closely following in the step behind the Fei Chen cloud Li mouth should way.


    Everyone began to be on guard. They knew that the devil rarely spoke and would never say such nonsense at this time, but they still could not feel the danger around them.


    Step Fei Chen pulls up the corner of the mouth, "right."


    With Bu Feichen''s word exit, all the people controlled the flying sword under their feet. Qi Qi flew in a circle to the right. The movements were neat and consistent. Two hundred people were so close that no one collided with his companion because of his reaction and speed.


    WOW!


    Dad''s men are so powerful!


    Yuan Bao''s eyes brightened, and his worship of Bu Feichen became stronger and stronger.


    At the time when all the people followed Bu Feichen''s instructions, the two hundred of them flew over from a large cloud, and the white cloud covered them inside. From the outside, we could not see a shadow at all.


    However, they can actually see that as they fly through the clouds, a figure is coming in front of them, passing through the position where they were just now!


    Whoa!


    Everyone was relieved.


    "It''s the enemy''s spy." Yunli took a deep breath and looked up at the young devil in front of him, with a light of reverence in his eyes.


    Now we are in the sky of Xiliang country. If we look down again, we can see the soldiers of Xiliang country passing by quickly. The three hundred practitioners of the grand temple will surely spread all over the sky to find out where they are going.


    "My Lord, there is one thing I don''t know. Why should I let him go?"Although the beautiful escaped the enemy''s investigation, but Yunli still can''t think of this problem. It is clear that they have more than 200 people, but they just evade one enemy after another. Although he did not understand, he would never think that it was their omnipotent demon who was afraid.


    Ye Jinxi turns her head and looks at Yunli. Although he is over thirty, he is also the most prosperous and confident time for a practitioner. However, Yunli still keeps that kind of radical attitude. I dare to ask what I don''t understand. He was still calm and never doubted the people he believed.


    No wonder he was so young that he became the leader of Jueyun sword sect.


    "In order not to frighten the snake."


    Bu Feichen must have been lazy to explain to him, so she tried to make an explanation. In fact, she couldn''t hide her heart. She just wanted to find a chance to show off herself in front of Bu Feichen''s men


    Sure enough, Yunli put his eyes on her.


    Ye Jinxi gently smiles and pretends to be profound. "Our purpose this time is not to eliminate the remaining people in the grand temple, but to find the entrance to the three holy places and enter it successfully."


    Yes, Yunli nods.


    "It''s not that Feichen doesn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the survival of the great God Temple again. This is a good opportunity." Ye Xi said.


    "Then why not get rid of it immediately?" Yunli is puzzled.


    Oh, what a sensible and curious baby!


    It''s too much to her appetite. One by one, it''s really very cooperative with her!


    "Of course There are not many of us. Why should we bury your lives in vain? Those people in the great God Temple will be eliminated in the future. "


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking that at the beginning, when they attacked the great God Temple, they had given out their words. As long as the great God Temple did not resist, anyone who wanted to withdraw from the great God Temple could go away without hurting them.


    Although many people left, they were the first disciples who entered the great God Temple, and most of the remaining disciples chose to stay for resistance.


    Ye Jin Xi at that time held her forehead with regret. Are these people idiots? Just pretend to leave first, then save your life, and then gather together to kill a head!


    But bu Feichen''s words represent the cruelty of the war. Leaving the great God view means giving up all the accomplishments now.


    Who can accept this?!


    Of course, she can accept it. Just like in the days of life and death, cultivation is very important to her, but compared with life, life is of course important! What''s the use of cultivation when they''re all dead?!


    Listening to Ye Jinxi''s answer, yunliping understood that these people could rest assured to disperse to search, for fear that there was any hidden contact information when they found the enemy. If they killed a person, they would definitely attract a large number of people!


    If you want to kill all the remaining disciples of the great God Temple, I''m afraid there won''t be many of them left


    Lord, this is not willing to kill them, is to protect them!


    Yunli slightly pursed his lips, a warm heart. Then I looked up and looked at the woman who suddenly exuded a faint sense of killing, and her eyes became soft. No wonder she would be the lady of the devil. She could see through the mind of the devil. It was extraordinary indeed.


    "Left."


    Bu Feichen''s voice suddenly came, but the people who had already played the spirit of twelve points changed their direction one after another. From the sky, it was neat and shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are we going?" Ye Jinxi inquired,


    it has been flying for nearly an hour, turning left and right. She has no idea where she is now in Xiliang country. At her feet is a noisy city, a moment of endless river water, and now it is a grassland.


    I don''t know what happened to the battle at the border. Although Bu Feichen said that Jun Mo could do it, and Jun Mo''s boy put up a smile and it was quite like that, but she still couldn''t stop worrying. It seemed that there was no end to it.


    "Find the entrance." Step Fei Chen low said.


    Nonsense!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but give Bu Feichen a white eye. Of course, she knew to look for the entrance. She just told Yunli that she wanted to ask, which place to go and where to Xiliang.


    "Bu Feichen! You know that''s not what I asked Ye Jinxi held Yuanbao in one hand and akimbo in the other, and roared out loud.


    It seems that it is because of flying for too long, Ye Jin Xi, who always has to grasp everything in her hand, looks at the front with some dimness at the moment, and unconsciously gets upset in her heart.


    Looking at Ye Jinxi, who was in a hurry, bu Feichen''s mood got better for no reason. Even her eyebrows became soft. The whole person''s feeling was no longer so oppressive and brisk. The more than 200 people who followed him also felt relaxed.


    They all look at Ye Jinxi, who is staring at Bu Feichen in anger. They all agree that Madame devil is really extraordinary!


    Absolutely no one dares to talk to them like this. I''m afraid it''s just looking at him. It takes a lot of courage!


    Step Feichen eyebrows and eyes with a smile at the angry Ye Jinxi, just like watching a hair blowing kitten, the hair root on the body stands up, gently opens his mouth, "go to the first doctor."Although there is still no place name, did not say where to go, but this sentence, after all, is to give such an account.


    Ye Jin Xi cold face, glanced at the step Fei Chen one eye, cross asked: "where is the first doctor?"


    With that, she looked down at Yuan Bao in her arms and said wrongly, "baby, you see your father bullying Mommy!"


    "Well! The baby sees it Yuanbao is still open a pair of big eyes of water spirit, pure looking at step Feichen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Well


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, not really only let you see, you want to help me, come to help me!


    However, Yuanbao still looked at it and did not want to speak again.


    Ye Jinxi continued to be aggrieved and said, "baby, are you tired? Have you been standing for so long..."


    Yuanbao''s eyes blinked, "the baby is not tired, the baby is in Mommy''s arms."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi looked down at it. Indeed, Yuanbao was in her arms. If you want to sleep, you can sleep. Where do you need to stand on the flying sword like her?


    Wrong way, wrong way!


    Ye Jinxi quickly bitter face, "baby, but mummy tired!"


    Yuanbao listened to this, thought, just to nod, ye Jinxi seems to have victory in sight!


    However


    "It''s me who should be tired! You have been trampled on the bottom for so long, and if you cry tired again, I will throw you down regardless of you! "


    Crackling!


    A flash of lightning fell from the sky, which made Ye Jin''s exterior burnt and inner tender.


    Critical moment, defeated


    Who could have thought that under the sky, there is a life sword that dares to threaten its master, and a life sword that can still fly by itself without the master''s spiritual power!


    What a wonderful sword among the wonderful flowers!


    "He found the entrance and marked it along the road." Bu Feichen slowly opened his mouth.


    GAH?!


    The first doctor found the entrance? And marked it along the road?!


    Ye Jinxi looked around and saw the white clouds. Where did she see any signs? Can''t you see the mark on the ground?!


    "Mommy! It''s the rabbit cloud Yuan Bao suddenly excitedly pointed to a cloud not far away.


    Ye Jin went with her reputation and saw that the clouds were so wonderful that it looked like a rabbit.


    Wait! This It won''t be The legend of the mark!


    "Good! This is what the first doctor left behind. " It seems to guess her idea from Ye Jin Xi''s expression. Bu Feichen opens his mouth and says that his eyes are full of smile.


    Boom!


    Ye Jinxi only felt the thunder rolling in his head


    Shit!


    The first doctor is too naive! It''s ridiculous to have a rabbit cloud as a mark!


    Not only rabbits, but also mice, and leopards


    There is also a very vivid person, with his hands akimbo, glaring furiously in front of him. His mouth seems to be swearing at something. To sum it up in four words, that is to say, to abuse women and scold the street.


    But Why is this man so familiar?


    "Mommy! You see, that''s you! The first doctor is so good Yuanbao clapped his hands happily.


    Is it her?


    Ye Jinxi a careful look, it is really her!


    ***£¡


    The first doctor is free. What''s the matter? When he is so nervous, he still has the mind to do such boring things here! The key is to make a mess of her image. I didn''t see the red face of the people behind her?!


    "It''s hard to detect." Step Feichen open mouth, to eliminate the anger in Ye Jin Xi''s heart.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, ye Jinxi knows in her heart that if the people of the grand temple disperse to search for them, everyone must be extremely vigilant, and they will not notice the extremely common cloud around them. Moreover, it is difficult to notice in a vast white cloud. Just like her, she was a special police officer in the 11th century. With her observation, she was highly vigilant It is easier for the enemy to ignore them.


    But


    "It''s ugly, isn''t it?"


    Ye Jinxi wails


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of the door of a mansion. Several groups of horses had arrived earlier and were waiting.


    The carriage pushed away, and a slender hand appeared in front of the crowd, and they could not help breathing. They were looking forward to seeing what the face looked like.


    However, slowly from the carriage came a woman with a veil and a light blue dress. She only showed a pair of talking eyes. She was clear and indifferent. As long as she saw it, her impetuous heart gradually settled down.


    The graceful posture of the woman tells the public that her face must be the appearance of the city and the country!


    It''s just The young master of their family just took a dart. How could he bring back such a graceful and elegant woman?


    Luo Xuan stepped forward two steps, with a gentle smile on his face. He was really an open and aboveboard gentleman image, "white girl, this is my home."


    Lily smiles and nods in response. She will not forget that the gentleman wanted the Pearl Flower on her head jokingly. At that time, he thought he could play with her in applause, but now, when he realized her ability, the attitude of the whole person changed. It''s human nature!


    Looking up, little lily could still see the banter of Luo Xuan''s mouth. She turned her eyes and saw that the mansion was not so big. Even the vermilion gate at the door, she had to look up to see the whole thing. The two stone lions in front of the gate had big mouths and were very powerful.Little lily smiles. The stone lion is carved by the practitioner with spiritual power.


    At the top of the gate, a huge plaque appeared in front of her. On the plaque, there were three glittering characters: "Lord Luo''s Mansion".


    "The Lord''s house is really big." Lily slowly opened her mouth, her voice and expression were full of calm, without any surprise and change.


    However, the calm expression of xiaobaihe made Luoshan more interested. He slightly turned his head and looked at the little lily with great interest, "how do you know my identity?"


    "It''s not surprising that you have heard of him. Luoxuan, take apart the word "Xuan" and Luoshui Xuan. "


    Lily light mouth, seems to be talking about nothing but eating and drinking water.


    "Bold!"


    The bodyguard in front of Lord Luo''s mansion immediately yelled, "how dare you call the Lord''s name! Are you... "


    Luo shuixuan raised his hand to stop the guard. Then, a pair of shrewd and deep eyes did not move away from the little Lily''s body. He slowly opened his mouth, "please come in."


    This is really inviting the emperor into the urn!


    Little lily still looks indifferent and walks in.


    Luo shuixuan joked, "white girl is very smart. The King appeared in front of people as a young childe who was not for the escort agency. So many people believed me. Even all the people in the city regarded me as the young master who was not for the escort agency. Unexpectedly, Miss Bai didn''t believe me. "


    "I believe it. How can I not believe it?" As she walked, she looked at the scenery around her. As soon as she entered the mansion, there was a large sea of flowers. This was different from ordinary people, which showed the strangeness of Lord Luo''s mansion.


    Xiaobaihe stopped in front of the sea of flowers and continued: "if you want to deceive so many people, the only way to do this is to be the real one. I''m afraid the Lord is really not the young master of the escort agency. However, the so-called sick father is just a cover or a puppet.


    Luo Shui Xuan gently smile, open a mouth to say: "white girl already entered the mansion door, why not go?"


    Little lily said faintly: "the front is poisonous, why go?"


    Sure enough!


    Luoshui Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, "white girl''s medical skill is really superb, so far away, you can know that it is poisonous. I admire it."


    Small Lily slightly droops the eye, gently smiles, does not speak.


    I''m afraid the other party sent someone back when she was invited to do all this in a hurry, and luoshuixuan did all this just to test her medical skills.


    However, he did not think that in such a large sea of flowers, there was no butterfly, even a bee, so it was not difficult to see that the sea of flowers was different.


    "Let''s go this way."


    Luo shuixuan turned to the right.


    Little lily looked at it and found that there was a corridor on the right side. Just now Luoshui Xuan blocked her right side. She didn''t find the corridor on the right side at all. He did it on purpose.


    Luo shuixuan walked to the center of the corridor, and seemed to notice that the little lily didn''t follow. He stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "what? I''ve come over. Is white girl afraid? "


    Lily suddenly felt something interesting. The other party thought he was in his control all the time, but he was not. He was in his control all the time. She knew exactly what he wanted to do.


    Hiss


    There was a hair raising sound overhead and a strong smell of blood, which made the whole corridor look strange.


    It''s a snake.


    Little lily did not stop at all because of the sound above her head, and the distance between her and luoshuixuan was only two steps away.


    Luoshui Xuan showed a stiff smile at the corner of his mouth, and then naturally said with a smile: "why, the white girl is so afraid of this king that she dare not go any further?"


    Little lily raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, as if she was tired. "It''s not afraid of the king, but the seven step snake on my head."


    There is a rare snake in Xiliang, which is called seven step snake. The seven step snake''s favorite is to play with food, but extremely simple. As long as you enter its sight, walk seven steps and stop, it will definitely become the food in its stomach, while in seven steps, or seven steps away, it will safely watch them leave.


    "The Lord stopped at the eighth step. If I approached him, I must have taken seven steps, so I chose six steps." Little lily put down her hand, her eyebrows and eyes recovered a piece of indifference.


    Luoshuixuan''s eyes were filled with excitement, just like the seven step snake who found a good game.


    However, at this time


    PATA!


    A light sound, a shadow fell from between the two people, fell into the space between the two people, twisted twice, and finally there was no movement.


    The smile on Luo shuixuan''s face gradually disappeared. He looked down and saw that it was not the seven step snake or something?


    "Lord, you have been poisoned." The bodyguard rushed forward to check the body of the seven step snake, and then got up to reply.


    Luo shuixuan''s face darkened in an instant. He looked at him with indifference. It seemed that what she had just killed was not a living creature, but a little dust."She was able to poison the seven step snake, which was very poisonous. Miss Bai, she was really good." Luoshuixuan opened his mouth slowly.


    "You flatter me." Lily said modestly.


    What''s more, how could the seven step snake be poisoned so quickly?


    These seven step snakes are different from other snakes. They choose to play with their food because they have a limited amount of venom. In a poison bag in their bodies, they will be gone.


    She just uses the spirit power to break the poison bag inside the seven step snake, causing the venom to flow all over its body. Then she breaks the snake gall with the spirit power, and the snake dies.


    The bodyguard checked the seven step snake and found that it was only the venom of the seven step snake.


    Xiaobaihe smiles and looks at luoshuixuan. She wants to play with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    In the sky, a piece of white clouds floated past. People standing on the sword were tired of this scene.


    Yuanbao leans on Ye Jinxi''s body and falls asleep. Ye Jinxi leans on Bu Feichen''s body and dozes, surrounded by silence. Occasionally, two birds fly by, leaving a few bird calls.


    "Lord sword soul, we have arrived at the three holy places. Are you recovering faster?"


    The tortoise fairy lies on the black sword with a fawning face.


    Black sword suddenly showed a pair of closed eyes, a pair of eyebrows, a mouth, and a nose.


    He opened one eye and seemed to be dozing off. He was awoken by the tortoise fairy. He was very upset, "what''s the hurry? There are still days! Don''t you see my little master, I''ve been crazy absorbing the spiritual power in that stupid woman''s jade net bottle these days, and have just recovered a nose?! What is the most important thing to be an immortal? Patience! Be patient enough! I don''t know how you''ve been here for more than nine thousand years... "


    Listening to the black sword''s scolding, the tortoise fairy still looked at him devoutly, and seriously replied, "Lord sword soul, I was sleeping over."


    "Hum!" The black sword snorted coldly, but seeing the tortoise fairy''s lost appearance, he couldn''t bear to say it. "Don''t worry about it. The facial features are almost restored. There are so many treasures in the three holy places, and the spiritual power is also very strong. It must be restored soon."


    Tortoise fairy immediately stare big eyes, small eyes are full of starlight, "really? Great


    Black sword glanced at the tortoise fairy. He really hated iron but not steel. "Of course it is true! There are a lot of Warcraft like you in the three holy places. If you swallow a few of them, I will recover. "


    Before he finished his words, the tortoise Fairy "whoosh" disappeared. Black sword opened his eyes and saw that the tortoise fairy was holding on Yuanbao''s soft head. His two small eyes looked at him timidly, as if to say: master sword soul, please don''t eat me!


    Black jiandun''s face was black with anger, "I said, you''re worthless! Is I such a dishonest sword? No one will eat you! Besides, your tortoise shell is so hard that I''m afraid to bite my teeth


    The tortoise fairy secretly showed a small head, looked at the black sword and held it for a long time. Then he said, "master sword soul, you have no teeth."


    "You --" Heijiandun was trembling with anger, "master, one day it will grow out!"


    Also because of this tremor, Ye Jin Xi immediately became angry, "you are noisy, I will treat it as a pleasure! If you disturb my sleep, I will not take you to the Holy Land! You can''t eat the devil... "


    Speaking of this, ye Jinxi suddenly froze.


    She turns a head to look at the step Fei Chen with astonishment, "Fei Chen! This stick says that there are Warcraft in the three holy places


    Stick Stick?


    The body of black sword trembled again, and he was furious, "my master is not a stick!"


    Ignoring the roar of black sword, bu Feichen and Ye Jin Xi all frowned.


    They have not entered the three holy places, got this important news, but concession Feichen doubts is, why the first doctor does not know?


    When ye Jinxi looked down, black sword had already scolded her. She seriously asked, "do you know about the three holy places?"


    Seeing that the stupid woman was finally willing to talk to him, he would never tell her what she wanted to know!


    "Of course you have! In those days, when I was still a human being, I traveled from place to place, but I didn''t go there! " Black sword suddenly raised his eyes with pride.


    "Then how can you be my own sword?"


    Ye Jinxi''s words pierced the arrogance of the black sword. He immediately scratched his head and scratched his cheek and said, "my Lord, I''m just a tiger''s downfall, and I''ve been bullied by you!"


    Ye Jin Xi rolled a white eye, "say it! Tell me what you know about the three holy places. "


    "Why should I tell you? I won''t tell you! I won''t tell you! " Hei jiandun''s nostrils are full of smoke. When did this stupid woman beg her to be so arrogant?


    With that, the black sword disappeared, and her eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth disappeared.


    Seeing that the proud black sword was going to be angry again, ye Jinxi relaxed her voice and said, "tell me about the three holy places, and I will try my best to help you catch the powerful Warcraft of cultivation."


    With that, ye Jinxi''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the tortoise Fairy on Yuanbao''s head. The tortoise fairy suddenly trembled with fear and put his head into the turtle shell


    Well


    It''s cowardly.


    However, the black sword that just disappeared suddenly appeared again. He looked at Ye Jin Xi suspiciously, "really?"


    He really wants to recover as soon as possible. He has been hiding in the world for so many years. He thinks he can escape from jiuchongtian. However, seeing that the strength of these two men is becoming stronger and stronger, he may return to jiuchongtian. If he goes back in this way, he will be wiped out in a flash. In order to survive, he must transform his human form as soon as possible!


    Although, he had a little bit of reason in his heart, because he was afraid that when he returned to jiuchongtian, those old acquaintances would laugh off their big teeth when they saw himFor the sake of dignity, he will also start to struggle hard!


    Ye Jinxi slowly lifted up the corner of her lips, "of course!"


    Black sword narrowed her eyes slightly and followed Ye Jinxi for many years. Even when she was so weak, she never repented of her promise. He was very optimistic about her character, otherwise he would not stay with her for so many years.


    "I only vaguely remember that there are Warcraft in the three holy places, and there are a lot of them, but all of them were driven into a big mountain by the people who had made the three holy places extremely high. The Warcraft was seriously damaged and never came out to make trouble. Among them, there are some Warcraft who cultivate adult type, but still haven''t emerged into immortals yet. "


    Black sword recalled the past, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little heavy.


    If you want to kill those highly cultivated Warcraft, it is not easy.


    Hiss


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi couldn''t help but take a breath. Fortunately, she could hear the news. Otherwise, when she entered the three holy places, they regarded all people as real people. If they met Warcraft, they would not have been killed.


    It seems that the three holy places are really dangerous. They are hard to be separated!


    All of a sudden, ye Jinxi''s wrist was caught. She was stunned, looked up and saw that Bu Feichen was frowning at her. "You take Yuanbao back, I''ll go to the three holy places myself."


    Ye Jin''s eyes were stunned. In fact, she knew that Bu Feichen wanted to go to the three holy places. On the one hand, she wanted to get rid of the trouble for Yuanbao, on the other hand I''m afraid there is news from Aojun''s mother-in-law in the three holy places. She always knew that there would be this reason. Although she understood it, she felt uncomfortable.


    But now, bu Feichen looks at her so worried and wants to protect her and Yuanbao''s safety. She goes to three holy places alone to solve the two problems of Yuanbao and Aojun. If she really took Yuanbao away, how selfish is she?!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi chest that little bit of discomfort also dissipated, she suddenly to bu Feichen showed a brilliant smile, "our family will always be together! Live or die


    Bu Feichen worried eyes instantly softened down, frown also gradually spread, this sentence warmed his heart.


    At this time, Yuanbao rubbed his hazy eyes, looked up at Bu Feichen, and asked simply, "Dad, don''t you want me?"


    "Yes." Step Fei Chen low body holds Yuan Bao, soft voice says, "father won''t abandon baby again."


    Yuan Bao nodded, "what about my wife?"


    Step Fei Chen facial expression one black, "be my wife son."


    Yuan Bao flattened his mouth and finally thought about it. He suddenly laughed and said, "my wife belongs to me, I am my father''s, and my wife is my father''s! My wife belongs to my father and me


    Well


    Step Fei Chen a Leng, this word, can accept reluctantly.


    "Don''t be so happy."


    At this time, black sword would never be happy to see anyone else. He turned his lips and said, "the three holy places are because there are three masters in the three holy places, so we can use the power of the clan to drive Warcraft to the mountains. But now the three holy places have become a mess. Who knows if the three lords are still there, maybe you will find yourself in the world of Warcraft as soon as you enter! At that time, I didn''t even know how to die! "


    "Three patriarchs?"


    Ye Jin Xi surprised Leng''s reply.


    Black sword immediately face color pull down, "you even three big holy land basic situation all know very little, want to break in like this, really do not know how to die."


    Ye Jinxi was not annoyed, but said with a smile, "is not there a prophet like you leading the way? I don''t know how many years you''ve lived, what you''ve seen, the road you''ve traveled must be more than what we''ve eaten! We will never be in danger with you


    "Cough Even so, it''s also But you are still too reckless. " Black sword seemed to blush for a moment. This stupid woman praised him for the first time, and she didn''t know how proud she was.


    "You need something to get in." Black sword suddenly serious mouth.


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. They tried their best to see that they were about to arrive, but the black stick said they would go back to prepare something?


    If you don''t say it sooner or later, isn''t it a drag now?!


    Black sword looked at Ye Jinxi seriously. He didn''t mean to joke at all. It was a little different from the ordinary one. The whole person also became higher and deeper. There was an immortal''s posture in his eyebrows and eyes. "This matter is about life and death. You need something when you get out of the jade vase."


    "What?" Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao asked together.


    "Fate." Black sword took a deep breath and opened his mouth carefully.


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost vomited out a mouthful of blood!


    From a black cuboid in her arms, "is that what you mean?"


    "Ah, ah --!"


    Then, it was the sharp cry of the black sword, which almost broke through the sky. Fortunately, bu Feichen set up a border around several people in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid all the people in the great God Temple would have been attracted.


    "How can you have this! Why is "fate" here! Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I could recover faster...! "In the expression of black sword, there are both resentment and excitement. Even the word "Xiao Ye" often used to be said is also thrown out of the sky.


    Well


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, looking at the expression excited, close to the wind, constantly shaking the black sword, "you did not ask ah!"


    Poof!


    Yuan Bao quickly turned his head. It seemed that he had heard the voice of black sword spitting blood. What a pity. Another man defeated by mummy, er, defeated sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "Do you know how to use fate?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and asked.


    Seeing that Heijian seems to be familiar with "Yuan", he must have seen it before, and maybe he knows the secret of "Yuan"!


    Hearing this, the black sword, who had just closed his eyes in anger, suddenly widened his eyes again. If he had hands at the moment, he must have stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Jinxi, trembling and towering, "you You don''t know? It''s really What a monster


    Well


    Ye Jinxi''s face is black, and it''s not her own. She doesn''t know. Everyone here doesn''t know. Even Bu Feichen, who knows everything, looks puzzled. She doesn''t know what''s strange about this?!


    Black sword seems to have been defeated by Ye Jinxi. He looks dejected. I''m afraid that he will be indifferent to anything that makes him surprised.


    "One more thing is needed to open the edge." Black sword said silently, "it''s a black stick."


    "What? Is this a suit? "


    Ye Jinxi was surprised and asked. He felt anxious. They are now in the sky of Xiliang country. I''m afraid they will be able to make peace with the first medical association and enter the three holy places in a short time. Where can they find the black stick now?!


    Yeah? Wait


    Black stick?


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes fell on the body of black sword. She looked at the black sword with one finger and murmured: "that Black stick It''s not about you... "


    "Of course not --!"


    No matter how frustrated or indifferent he was, black sword was still angry again and roared, and the border around them was doubled by the roar.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the black sword whose eyes were bigger than her fists. The corners of her mouth drew and gave an unnatural smile. She quickly comforted her and said, "eh Not you, not you... "


    She seems to have sensed the excitement of black sword, and she has been shaking at her feet. It seems that the next moment, black sword will be killed by her anger


    "That thing disappeared a hundred years ago." Bu Feichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    The atmosphere of the whole air suddenly became cold.


    "It seems that some ignorant people stole these two things from the great God Temple." Black sword calmed down for a moment and spoke slowly. His attitude, like a master of righteousness, was admired. No one could have imagined that those exclamations and fury just now came from his mouth.


    With that, black sword closed his eyes slowly, and his whole body was in a state of silence.


    Ye Jinxi was surprised and just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Bu Feichen, as if expecting something.


    The whole sky fell into silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoyang palace of Xiliang state.


    "Lord Luo is a Taoist?" Small lilies follow Luoshui Xuan to walk in the courtyard of Lord Luo''s mansion and enjoy them everywhere.


    "Daozong?" Luo shuixuan asked in reply, then sneered, "are you talking about xuesang sword school? Hehe, there is only one man in Xiliang country who has entered the xuesang sword sect. It''s a pity that he is not me. "


    "Xi Liang Yi." Little lily light mouth, "Xiliang crown prince."


    She is not an ordinary woman when she knows about the affairs of the immortal world.


    Luoshui Xuan gently pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "he? The war is coming. He should enjoy it in the prince''s house. "


    Is the war on the horizon?


    "I heard that Xiliang is going to fight Daqin in the near future. I think I''d better leave early."


    Luowangfu is full of flowers all the way, and flowers are planted everywhere.


    Luoshuixuan twisted a petal and put it into his mouth to chew it. "Now I''m afraid it''s a war."


    I''m afraid the war has already started


    Xiao Baihe''s body was stiff. Luo shuixuan finally realized the contrast. He narrowed his eyes slightly and approached quietly, "Miss Bai seems to care about the battle between Xiliang and Daqin..."


    Little lily slightly lowered her eyes and sighed, "I wanted to go to Xiongnu, but now I''m afraid it will delay some days."


    "Why don''t you just stay in Lord Luo''s mansion and drink tea and enjoy flowers with me?" Luoshuixuan is invited to raise eyebrows.


    "Thank you very much, but you don''t have to."


    Lily said softly, "if you don''t want to, I''ll stay a few more days. But on purpose, I''m afraid I''ll leave early. "


    With this, little Lily''s eyes fell on Luo shuixuan''s face.


    "Do you think you''ll leave if you want to?" Luo shuixuan slightly lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. The distance between him and the little Lily was drawing closer. If he looked from a distance, he would doubted whether there was any love between them.


    Looking at the pair of clear eyes close at hand and smelling the faint fragrance of the girl, Luo shuixuan could not help but move his throat. He seemed to be more and more interested in the woman in front of him.


    Although he is not a young master of the escort agency, he has never really gone through the escort in person. His presence is always in the dark, just because the emperor who is superior needs him and wants to train him to sit on the throne, instead of the Xiliang Yi who keeps the government and controls everything!After a long period of inaction, he finally received the emperor''s first order. However, he asked him to follow the arrangement of the grand God Temple. He did not complain, but the order of the great God Temple was Ask him to take the girl to Xiliang and try to keep her!


    To such a weak woman, what he can use is money, power, or emotion.


    And he chose power.


    But what he didn''t know was that he was doomed to lose, because the premise in his heart was wrong. She was not a weak girl, and even if she was, there would be someone to protect her!


    "Do you think you can keep her if you want to?"


    You can keep her if you want to


    All of a sudden, a sound penetrated the whole palace of Lord Luo. It seemed to come from the sky, with a breath of awe inspiring people, and came in an instant without reservation!


    The bodyguards of Lord Luo''s mansion were in a state of panic, and the whole mansion trembled. Everyone looked up at the sky.


    Small lily a Leng, also follow the sound to see.


    A dark green shadow gradually fell down from the air, and his broad robe fluttered in the air. A flying sword with dazzling white light carried him to the ground in front of him.


    Luoshuixuan could not help but step back and narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw the visitor, tall and majestic.


    But his attention is not here, nor on the flying sword under the feet of the visitor, but the face of the man!


    A beautiful face, which is almost like a monster, is full of evil spirit with a touch of coldness on her forehead!


    Luoshuixuan unconsciously pursed his lips. He was very confident in his appearance. He believed that no one was more beautiful than him in the whole world except xilianyi. But now, another beautiful face was displayed in front of him!


    It''s just like Xi Liangyi''s taunting words: hiss Your vision is too narrow. There are many people in this world who are more perfect than you. I am the one.


    Luo Shui Xuan immediately clenched his fists. Suddenly, he took a step. The cold light flashed in his hand. A short dagger appeared at the neck of xiaobaihe.


    "If you dare to hurt her a hair, I will kill all the people in Xiliang." Murong Ling night glared red eyes and roared.


    Aware that the other party''s weakness is the woman in his hand, even if the other party is strong, it will not escape from his palm.


    Luo shuixuan gradually calmed down. He started to smile at the corner of his mouth and looked down at the little lily. "When did you find out that I wanted to catch you? I thought about it carefully, and there was no flaw. "


    Little lily still looks the same. She seems to have no idea that there is a cold dagger around her neck, just like chatting, "it''s because it''s so perfect that it''s worth doubting. If it''s full of flaws, it won''t be doubted. "


    "Oh?" Luo shuixuan said with great interest, "at first I really intended to lock a woman with love. Later, I saw that you were not moved by it. Then I changed my plan."


    "In a sparsely populated area, I need help and someone will show up soon." Lily gently smile, "forget to say a word, I never believe in coincidence."


    See two people talk very happy, Murong Ling night immediately angry, low said: "let her go!"


    Smell speech, Luo shuixuan gently smile, turned to look at Murong Ling night, "who are you? Why should I let it go? "


    Murong Lingye clenched his fists and pulled out the flying sword from his feet and held it in the palm of his right hand.


    "Let go of her!" Another roar.


    Luo shuixuan seemed to like this cat and mouse game very much. He turned his head and looked at lily. "What do you think?"


    This is an unintentional question. Unexpectedly, what little lily answers is this


    "You go."


    You go


    This voice is the most beautiful voice in the world, but he said the most cruel words at this time. Murong Lingye looked at the little lily in an incredible way.


    Little lily slightly drooped her eyes, closed her eyes, "I don''t need you, you go back."


    Luoshui Xuan a Leng, looked at the small lily, and then looked at Murong Lingye, suddenly seemed to understand what the same, laughing out loud.


    "Ha ha ha ha It turns out that she doesn''t think you have enough strength. If you can''t save her, she will take her own life! "


    Luo Shui Xuan finished, and stretched out his left hand, as if driving flies, waved to Murong Lingye, "you''d better go! Don''t let down the kindness of such a beautiful lady... "


    However, just as he waved his hand, Xiao Baihe suddenly opened his eyes. His left hand pressed Luo shuixuan''s wrist and held the Dagger''s wrist. His thin white finger folded slightly. He only heard two "click" sounds. Luo shuixuan''s hand broke and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Bang Dang!


    Such a clear voice, an instant wake up Murong Ling night, he has not yet action, to see the small lily with a very fast speed to him!


    That look, is has never had the trust and the firm!


    Murong Lingye''s heart has never been so nervous as now. He is afraid that he will let her downHowever, let him nervous time is not long, small Lily in a flash came to Murong Ling night side, panting said: "quick! Flying sword! Take me away


    Take me with you


    Take me


    This sentence, however Murong Ling night instantly petrified.


    When Murong Ling returns to God at night, he and Lily are already in the air, far away from Lord Luo''s mansion. He did not know how he was in an emergency, out of the flying sword, with the little lily fly to the sky.


    And


    Murong Ling night slightly moved his fingers, came a soft touch, he was surprised, he has been holding the waist of small Lily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Murong Ling night suddenly like electric shock, took back his hands!


    However, at this time, the shape of the lily is shaking constantly, and she says, "don''t Don''t let go... "


    Hearing this weak voice, Murong Lingye woke up suddenly, and immediately put his hands on the shoulder of the lily, fixing her body shape.


    "You''re hurt?!" As soon as he opened his mouth, Murong lingnight was full of great evil spirit, and his voice was full of anger.


    Little lily now already weak forehead gradually came out of sweat, originally red small face also changes pale at the moment, she slightly smile, "no matter."


    These three words just said the exit, she suddenly felt a cold face, daze between she only understood what happened, suddenly stare at big eyes, angry: "you --!"


    "Don''t be excited!" Murong Ling night frowned slightly, and warned with concern, "I saw your face six years ago. What can''t be seen at this time!"


    Hearing this, Lily only felt a choking on her chest, and wanted to say that he was in danger of the human being. If he had been, he would never have opened her veil! But If he had not known that she was practicing, he would not force her face to be lifted


    Murong Lingye frowned to see, the face of the little lily is still like the beautiful young, white skin, very clever small nose, big eyes, curved beauty six years ago


    Every part of her is so ordinary, but it is reflected in her flat eyes, which makes people feel that the skin is about to overflow water. At this time, her eyes, like spring, seem to see the beautiful stars in the night. The beautiful suffocation, this is the charm of the lily.


    Murong Lingye took a deep breath. Although she had seen her face six years ago, although she had known her appearance, every time he saw it, he would feel deeply touched, and let him want to protect her in his life. Even if he tried to fight for her life, he would like to protect this woman like Wang Qingquan and protect her well!


    However, as his eyes went down, and when he saw the purple lips, he was all stiff.


    These blue purple lips break the perfect Lily


    Little lily slightly eyes, raised hand from Murong lingnight hand to take back veil, re wear on the face, "you see? Put me in a safe place, you can go. "


    I don''t know why, when saying these words, little Lily''s heart is like needle prick general thin ache, painful she nearly wet eyes, almost breathless, is she to him have expectations?


    "You..." Murong Lingye slowly opens.


    The little lily heart suddenly sink into the bottom of the valley, a piece of cold.


    However, next


    "You''re poisoned?" Murong lingnight suddenly roared out, holding the hands of the shoulder of the little lily, he couldn''t help but slightly exerting. He looked at the lily angrily. "Poisoned and use the spirit, are you not killed?"


    Lily a Leng, some can not believe looking up to Murong Ling night, a pair of eyes with a light surprise.


    "First doctor I''m going to take you to the first doctor! " Murong Lingye seems to be a little anxious about the words. "Now Xiliang is fighting with Daqin, and bufeichen has also fought. He must be in Xiliang country, and the first doctor is around him in eight out of ten!"


    After all, Murong lingnight suddenly looked down at the lily, and said seriously, "how can the poison hair slow down a little?"


    Little lily Leng Leng opening, "feet not to ground."


    Murong Lingye immediately released his eyebrows. "Is the foot unable to force?"


    Speaking, he put one hand under the armpit of the lily, one hand on the legs of the lily, and he picked it up with a little effort.


    "That''s all right!" Murong Lingye relaxed, "you have been using the spirit from now on until you have discharged the poison!"


    Little lily Lengleng nodded to agree, just now this nerd dare not hug her waist, now she directly held up, seems to have no awareness


    Thinking of this, the lily felt a little bit of fever on her cheek.


    Looking down at the rare appearance of lily, Murong Ling night was worried, but still smiled.


    "Go!" Murong Lingye said softly, the sword at his feet immediately flew towards the border between the Western Liang and Daqin.


    "Ah? incorrect! It should be the border between the Xiliang and Huns! "


    "Why?"


    "The entrance to the three holy places is there, and bufeichen will definitely go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is your relationship with bufeichen? "


    "Tell you when you meet..."


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds around it seem to be less and less, and Ye Jin''s visibility is getting higher and higher.


    She was nervous, as if there were endless crises around her.


    Step Fei Chen slightly squint eyes, "come."


    Only two words, everyone suddenly opened their eyes, even the sword at the foot of leaf Jin''s Eve also opened their eyes to look up.Shua! Shua! Shua!


    All of a sudden, countless voices came from around, and hundreds of practicing practitioners flying imperial swords suddenly flew out of the clouds!


    Ye Jin looked around for a week, and there were about 300 people. They were probably the remnant practitioners of the great God Temple. It seems that they have been waiting for them here for a long time


    It seems to think of something, ye Jinxi slowly opened his mouth, "they are afraid that they found the hands and feet of the first doctor in the air above and below the clouds, so on the way, they cut off our marks, and then through their marks, they lead us to the trap they have set for a long time."


    Step Fei Chen tiny hook up labial horn, "good."


    Yunli and others were shocked at the speech, but their faces were still calm. When they came, they had already made it clear at the meeting that more than half of the people would never return this time. This is a half chance action of life and death. If they don''t want to go, they will not encourage them. However, the gang behind them have followed their subordinates for more than ten years without hesitation He was more or less pleased to make a choice.


    "I don''t know whether to call you the king of Chang''an or the devil?" One of the leaders, obviously, came out and said, "we''re meeting again."


    Ye Jinxi looked at it again. It seemed that they were all fresh faces. There were no high-ranking people in the grand deity temple. Then he thought that the higher the cultivation level, the more afraid of death. I''m afraid they all hide and practice and have no time to take care of the affairs of the grand deity.


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, "have the first time to meet?"


    Well


    Yuanbao looked at Bu Feichen with his big eyes. His big eyes blinked. His father said this with great momentum and anger. The other party must be angry. As soon as he started to speak, the other party would fall into the downwind!


    Sure enough, the leader on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and then fell into endless anger. "Don''t think you are the devil of the devil sect. What''s so great about you? When you brought people to the great God Temple, did you not rely on your large number of people? Now, there are only more than 200 people behind you. There are more than 300 people on my side. This time, I will let you have a taste of what it is like to have a large number of people! "


    Not waiting for step Feichen to open his mouth, Ye Jin opened his mouth in the evening, but Yuanbao suddenly grinned, "299 and 300 people are not much different! Where there are so many people... "


    Well


    Ye Jin xizuozi: baby, we don''t have 299 here, and the other side is not only 300 What''s more, your mommy, I was going to talk. Don''t you steal my show, OK?!


    Bu Feichen gave Yuanbao an appreciative look.


    "You --"


    You don''t have 299! You are bluffing!


    The leader''s chest fluctuated, but he never spoke to refute. Could he play a dispute contest with a five or six-year-old child in this half space?! The number of people can be seen at a glance, and there is no need for him to open his mouth to correct it.


    "Hum!" The leader snorted coldly, and looked at Bu Feichen from the side of his head, "the king of Chang''an, I advise you to be arrested! You don''t want to see your brother die for you


    Ye Jin Xi curls her lips. This man is really cunning. You can see it from his words. Those people behind him, to be exact, are Bu Feichen''s subordinates. It is necessary for his subordinates to block all dangers. However, this person is said to be Bu Feichen''s brother. He has narrowed the relationship between Bu Feichen and his subordinates and threatened the life of Bu Feichen with the lives of those subordinates.


    This man can be the leader of more than 300 people. He has some skills indeed!


    At this time, Yunli is going to come in handy.


    Yunli stepped forward, looked at the leader on the other side, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of you to sow discord again? Our brothers are all here to protect the devil. Naturally, we can''t call it a burden of the devil. Our brothers all know that. So put away your mischievous ways! I''d like to ask you, you know that we have no one to stop us, but you even brought these remaining brothers to death. I really don''t know what benefits the three holy places have given you, and it''s worth your life for them? What''s more, I''m afraid you''ll take the advantage of it alone! "


    Well said!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but clap her hands. The retort was so sharp that it was in place!


    Seeing that there was a commotion among the 300 people in the great God Temple, dozens of people said, "be careful, this is the enemy''s strategy!"


    "You didn''t see such a simple quarrel?"


    "Don''t fall into the enemy''s scheme and lose your own life!"


    Gradually, the commotion was suppressed, and the leader squinted a pair of dangerous eyes, staring at Yunli, as if he had regarded Yunli as the object he would fight for in a moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go together!" The leader drank and flew forward!


    See that leader move, the person behind step Fei Chen immediately approached a few, originally scattered round change dense.


    Step Fei Chen slightly frowns, some is not right.


    Ye Jinxi touched her chin, and her eyes were constantly sweeping around her. She always felt a sense of foreboding, and there was something unnatural about her. What was so unnaturalThe leader''s flying sword can fly between the two sides, but suddenly stopped!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then her heart "cluttered". She knew that something was wrong. It was the clouds around!


    In the mid air, although the clouds are white, but also with the breeze gently moving, but the surrounding clouds are motionless, giving her a stiff feeling, this is what makes her feel unnatural!


    Seeing that the leader suddenly stopped, Ye Jin''s heart leaped in the evening. There must be something wrong with the clouds. Without thinking, she called out: "disperse quickly!"


    However, as soon as she said this, the leader''s hands had been raised. He looked at Ye Jinxi and sneered: "it''s late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Ye Jinxi heart a tight, but with the Yuan Bao motionless, and no one behind the escape means. Because, step Feichen did not move.


    The clouds around me are just when the leader''s words are down, and they are really hard, and they burst up suddenly!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    Clouds are flying in the air, and people in the air are going to block them!


    Ye Jinxi just raised a dagger to block a piece of cloud, but found that the cloud was hard but very light, like a bubble, and had a strange feeling.


    She glanced around her eyes. Indeed, there were no other murderous attacks. The clouds were broken all over the sky. The 200 demons behind her were relieved. But she always felt that it was not supposed to be. The people of the grand God view tried their best to deceive them into this place. How could they play this kind of children''s game?!


    "Cover your eyes with the power of your soul." Step Fei Chen low say.


    On the eyes covered by the spirit?!


    Leaf Jin Xi a Leng, but no hesitation, the body of the body, eyes have a light white transparent air membrane appears. She felt that her vision was much better than before, so she could have done so. How could she never find it before?


    Looking back at it, she saw a layer of white transparent film around the cloud. It was not important. What was more, she found that after contacting people, she would leave a white transparent silk thread on the human body, and then continue to strike another person with that transparent silk thread!


    Ye Jin Xi eyes immediately narrowed up, all body exudes the appalling murderous Qi, looks up to the opposite big God view person, their face sneer is so clear, seems to have seen their own these people by the silk thread entangled cannot move the situation!


    I don''t know what way or array people in the grand God view have used to integrate into the cloud, and use the cloud to contact with their own people, and gradually form a net that no one can get rid of. It is necessary that, just a moment later, they will let those invisible silk lines show up and tie themselves together!


    Moreover, this silk thread is formed by the spirit. I''m afraid that earning is constantly earned!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin took the dagger and raised her hand and cut a line on her body. The dagger had a layer of her spirit attached to the outer layer. She thought she could cut the line.


    "It''s going to be chopping." The body side of the foot Feichen, still calm standing in place, he has no thread winding, those pieces of cloud near his body, will be his body of the spirit rebound back.


    Whoosh!


    The dagger cut across the past, ye Jinxi found that her dagger seemed to be free from any obstacles, and the white line was so soft and tenacious that it was drawn by the dagger without any trace to be broken. It seems that no matter how long Ye Jin Xi La, the silk thread will not break!


    "What do you do?" Ye Jinxi turned to ask Bu Feichen, there are solutions. Bu Feichen stayed in the great God view for a while, and did not know whether he knew the solution.


    "No hurry." Step Feichen mouth corner slightly up, seems to be the other side of the trap is very general.


    Well


    Ye Jin xizujiao smoke, they are now considered others in the urn to catch turtle, how can not be anxious?


    "Mommy, look! I am afraid of this little cloud! "


    Just then, Yuanbao suddenly excited to open the mouth said.


    Leaf Jin Xi side head, how possible, this cloud is not living thing, how can be afraid, and it touched people to go, will not give people to kill, how can be afraid of Yuanbao this child?


    However, when her eyes fell on Yuanbao, she saw that Yuanbao was holding a very small cloud in her small hand. There was still a film on the broken cloud. The other hand held his little gold sword, and the little gold sword was covered with a light pink light


    Ye Jin''s face suddenly turned black, not because Yuanbao loved pink, but Yuanbao is holding a small gold sword, and he stabbed the cloud, and the cloud seemed to be extremely afraid of the pink light, and she was shaking constantly. If Yuanbao let go of his hand, it would be flying and running away


    Yuanbao grinned and enjoyed playing.


    "This is the binding formation in the great God view." Step Feichen slowly open.


    Well


    Comfortable formation?


    Ye Jin xizujiao was very comfortable. First, she didn''t say that there was no lethality, even if she reached for the cloud, she was slippery and had a good touch.


    "This is the most powerful array in the grand God view..." Step Feichen continued to say, however, the words have not finished, was interrupted by Ye Jin Xi.


    "The most powerful array?!" "After that, even the most powerful array of the grand gods concept has moved out, we can''t go..." Ye Jinxi exclaimed


    "One of..." Step Fei Chen low voice with a little helpless.


    "Well?" "You continue to say," Ye Jinxi smiled embarrassed


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi, bu Feichen chuckled and continued to say: "this is a powerful way, because after these white lines are materialized, all the people who are contaminated will not use half of the original spirit."Ye Jinxi frowned and listened carefully, and nodded, "half of the spirit power It''s really powerful. In this way, it''s equivalent to that there are only more than 100 people on our side, which is far from the number of the other side... "


    "This is just the beginning. It takes a lot of psychic power to cast this array, at least half of them." Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    It takes half of their psychic power to cast this array?!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but be stunned, "isn''t the gain outweigh the loss?"


    No!


    Having just finished this sentence, ye Jinxi frowned and said, "this invisible white rope must not only make our cultivation work half done, but also gather us together and bind us together. Only those who can use spiritual power are the people around the periphery."


    Step Fei Chen nodded.


    "They are going to grind us to death!" Ye Jinxi frowned and looked at the complacent audience of the God. They wanted to disintegrate more than 200 people on their side, with the least cost.


    "What can you do?" Ye Jinxi turns his head and looks at Bu Feichen. He just said that the previous words need some effort. That is to say, he has a way. Or, for now, it is easier to remove this array?


    Is Because of Yuanbao?


    Ye Jinxi turns his head and looks at Yuanbao, who is holding a small sword and playing happily.


    "Not bad!" Bu Feichen said with a faint smile, "you can see that spiritual power and divine power are not at the same level. If spiritual power is king, divine power is emperor. Therefore, this array can be used by any practitioner here, but it can''t be used only for the pavilion master, the temple master and the Buddha Lord. "


    "I see. No wonder the cloud is so afraid of Yuanbao." Ye Jinxi nodded seriously.


    Immediately, she reached out to hold Yuanbao in her arms and said with a smile, "my son is a treasure! In this way, I will not be afraid of being stuck by those clouds


    Just as he was saying, a huge cloud smashed in the direction of Ye Jinxi. Ye Jinxi did not hide, but turned to block Yuanbao in front of her. But the cloud, which was very fast, stopped three meters away from ye Jinxi and seemed to be examining something


    Yuanbao glared at the cloud, picked up the small golden sword in his hand, and slowly stabbed at the cloud.


    Seeing that there was still two meters away from the cloud, the cloud suddenly shook and ran away in the opposite direction


    "Baby! It''s up to you for mommy''s safety Ye Jin''s face was beaming with joy.


    "Look, Mommy, the clouds are afraid of me! Don''t be afraid, Mommy. I''ll protect you Yuanbao''s small face was flushed with excitement, and his big eyes were staring at the clouds that might fly around at any time.


    Ye Jin Xi touched his chin and thought: the cloud must be a dead thing, but how does it seem to have the general reaction of living beings? I''m afraid it''s controlled by those people on the opposite side!


    Bu Feichen took a puff from the corner of his mouth: he has never seen a mother who uses his son as a shield


    This situation did not last for too long, so he listened to a loud shout from the opposite side, "close up!"


    Collect?


    What do you charge?


    People of the demon sect wonder that there are many clouds around them, and the reception on the opposite side is just like array arrangement, but they don''t feel the situation around them at all!


    Bu Feichen and Ye Jin Xi narrowed their eyes one after another, revealing a dangerous breath all over.


    Here it is!


    In the middle of the air, suddenly a white silk thread appeared out of thin air and spread continuously. Some people appeared white thread together. They could not pull it off after pulling it for a long time. They also cut it with daggers. Some people want to step back and escape from the scope of the white line, but they can''t imagine that the white line has been stuck to him for a long time, and it''s no use leaving this area


    "The devil!" Looking at all the people in panic, Yunli frowns and looks at step Feichen.


    "Calm down."


    Bu Feichen just faintly vomited two words. The demon sect people behind him suddenly became quiet and had experienced many battles. Although the scene was strange, they just started to panic, but after all, they were all practitioners. They slowly calmed down, waiting for instructions and thinking of countermeasures.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The leader on the opposite side laughed loudly, and the God audience behind him also laughed.


    "King Chang''an, you didn''t expect it!" After the leader laughed, his voice was cold, "you didn''t expect that you would have such a day when you killed us in the grand temple."! This is retribution


    When the leader finished speaking, he fell into silence.


    Step Fei Chen is disdain to open mouth with such a person waste of tongue.


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi went up. She was holding Yuanbao in her arms. The white thread on her body broke away one after another, and even fled far away for fear of being close to her.


    "The Lord of the great God Temple caused turmoil and wars in the five countries in the world, and there were countless casualties. There must be relatives among you. At that time, you who were crying for justice, why didn''t you stop the great God Temple master?"


    Ye Jin Xi sneered and continued, "who doesn''t want to live? Who wants to die? But the great God Temple is going to force my Daqin family to be destroyed and people will die. Is it forbidden for people to resist? There is no such truth in this world! If you say that you are innocent and you are not involved, then you should leave the grand temple! You resist and escape from the great God Temple. That''s all, but you still want to revenge? Do you think it''s your luck that you can escape and live to this day? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The people of the great God Temple were silent.


    "We let you go! But you must come to die. This world is always like this. It''s hard to spare your life! "


    Ye Jinxi said behind, the voice suddenly cold up, that pair of black and white, good-looking eyes, no reason to give a person a breath of fear.


    There was a sudden silence in the air.


    The leader of the audience of the great God, looking around, saw that the audience behind him was a little wavering, and immediately cried out, "hum! Don''t say these high sounding words. Who killed our brothers and sisters? It''s all you! Our senior brothers and sisters are all dead in your hands! Even if it''s death, we have to avenge the dead! "


    "Yes! Revenge


    Then, among the audience of the God, the confidants of the leader quickly responded.


    Others followed.


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips and murmured, "I know it''s a waste of saliva."


    "Mommy knows how to waste saliva. Why waste it?" Yuan Bao blinked his big bright eyes and asked naively.


    Well


    "It''s called momentum. We can''t lose momentum." Ye Jinxi''s serious education.


    If Yuanbao has thought, if he has some understanding, he nods,


    Bu Feichen picks up the corner of his lips and says, "baby, borrow your golden sword from your father."


    "Why? Dad wants to rob the baby''s gold Yuanbao stares at big eyes and looks at Bu Feichen. His two small hands immediately hold the small golden sword. It seems that the next moment he is about to leave by his father.


    Well


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen took a puff, the finger moved, a stack of silver tickets appeared in the hand.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    "A lot of silver!"


    Yuan Bao''s eyes were immediately printed with silver tickets. When his hands were loose, he went to grab the silver notes in Fei Chen''s hands. He seemed afraid that it would be gone a little later.


    Bu Feichen reached out with another hand and got Yuanbao''s small golden sword. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Jinxi. It seemed that he was saying, "lady, I''m a good method!"!


    However, ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and there seemed to be a flame in the eyes. It seems that you are using this method to let Yuanbao work for you, so that I can stay away from other men!


    Step Fei Chen immediately hook up lip horn, move a look, do not answer, but the answer is already clear.


    Ye Jinxi immediately lowered his head to educate Yuanbao, "baby, do you still remember what Mommy said to you? No matter how good the silver is, don''t eat it


    While counting the silver tickets, Yuanbao said, "Mommy, this is not a gift of food, this is the pocket money my father gave me!"


    "Er..." Ye Jin was speechless in the evening, and continued to say in her mind, "baby, you can see that your father took these silver tickets for your little golden sword. It''s not cost-effective! Your father is very smart and will never make a loss making business! "


    Yuanbao thought for a moment and frowned, "but Mommy, my father often buys money at a loss with me. For example, he often spends a lot of money to let me look at Mommy, keep other men away from Mommy, and keep mum from talking to strange men..."


    "What?"


    Ye Jin roared out loud in the evening.


    Yuan Bao suddenly thought of what he had just said. He quickly covered his mouth and then said pitifully, "Mommy, I''m wrong! I will obey my mother''s instruction in the future. I can''t give in to my majesty, and I can''t move from humble to humble! "


    "Stinky boy! What did you say just now Ye Jinxi, however, seems to be in pursuit, but suddenly he said, "Stinky boy! Hand in the banknotes


    "Mommy, this is my pocket money from my father!" Yuanbao put the silver note into his arms.


    "Hand it in!"


    "Mommy How about 5 / 5... "


    "Well, baby, now, we should discuss and discuss, how much money did you make your father lose?"


    "Ah? Mummy, all those silver babies have been spent! "


    "Tell me, which bank did you put it in..."


    Not far away from Yunli, the corner of his mouth and the corner of his eyes twitched twice, the magic lady It seems that I love money very much! And the prince of the devil, it seems Also inherited his mother''s fine tradition


    The two living treasures were still talking about the distribution of silver. Bu Feichen couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had been addicted to such a life and was used to the feeling that life was disturbed by the two living treasures.


    Bu Feichen looked down at the heavy little golden sword in his hand. He had used the best material and filled it with gold to make the golden sword very strong. However, it still needs the magic power of Yuanbao to make it shine.


    I was just robbed of half the silver ingot by my mother, but my mood was not high. Step Feichen gathered to Yuanbao''s ear and whispered something. Yuanbao''s eyes lit up and he poured his own magic power into the golden sword with a smile.


    The whole little gold, suddenly blooming Pink light


    For the pink hobby of Yuanbao, bu Feichen is also the corner of his mouth.


    After waiting for half pay, he saw that Bu Feichen and others were just making a fuss, and there was no movement at all. The leader thought that what they had just said must be to beat up the fat face, to delay time!The leader immediately cursed and yelled: "don''t waste time, let''s go together!"


    After the words, the leader has come to the demon sect people''s body first, the spiritual power in his hand is blooming with strong white light, and goes towards Ye Jin in the evening!


    Step Fei Chen suddenly squint up his eyes, the smile on the face disappears, want to move his woman, look for death!


    He reached out his hand and took Ye Jin Xi into his arms. He raised his hand and took the leader''s palm across the air!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, people were suddenly shocked, and the clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up. After the clouds dissipated, bu Feichen did not move perfectly, but the leader had already flown out and spit a few mouthfuls of blood before standing in the sky!


    All the people of the demon sect suddenly have a bright eye, OK!


    At the beginning, they had the upper hand and successfully suppressed each other''s momentum!


    Ye Jinxi plucked the little golden sword, which radiated pink light, and drove it to wander back and forth in the space full of white ropes with spiritual power. The white rope, which could not be destroyed, was just like fire meeting water, and kept retreating.


    The white rope stuck on the body also had to let go of the man who was entangled by himself, and was constantly driven away by the small golden sword and left the side of the demon sect people.


    The force of the white rope is lighter than that of the white one.


    "How could it be?"


    The leader covered his chest and left a line of blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the situation in the opposite direction strangely. It took them 300 people half of their spiritual power to support the formation. How could it be lifted so easily?


    This is one of the most powerful arrays in the great God Temple!!


    Ye Jin''s evening face showed a proud smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing yet."


    With that, Ye Jin Xi hugged Yuanbao in her arms. "Yuanbao in our family is now the master of Buddhism."


    "What?! No way The leader roared out in astonishment, "how can the Buddha be a child?"


    Speaking of this, the leader suddenly turned his head and looked at more than 300 people behind him, staring at a red eye, "they are deceiving us! Let''s go together. There are more than 300 of us. Are we still afraid of two hundred of them? "


    Yuan Bao immediately turned his lips: this uncle seems to be really ignorant of numbers. They are clearly more than 200 people, so they must be said to be 200 people.


    After that, more than 300 practitioners rushed to bu Feichen, ye Jinxi and others. The sky suddenly lit up countless lights


    However


    Ye Jin Xi got step Feichen''s method, and immediately regretted to see more than 300 people rushing across. Today, she finally saw an idiom with her own eyes.


    She drives Yuanbao''s small golden sword to drive the white string to the top of her own and others. Just as the Dashengguan and others rush towards her, she quickly drives the white string to the Dashengguan and others


    Those people are like a fish into the fishing net, stuck to the white rope can not get rid of.


    The demon sect people were already ready to fight a tough battle, but they didn''t expect it was such a scene, and they were stunned.


    "I think of an idiom. I''m bound by a cocoon! Baby, what do you think of? " Ye Jin asked with a smile.


    "Mommy, I''m thinking, when are you going to give the little golden sword back to the baby?"


    Well


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    Suddenly, there were three applause. From the clouds on one side, a man in white with a smile and a beautiful appearance came out slowly.


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly alert, but see that person, there is immediately furious, "the first bastard! You made it out of clouds. How could I be so ugly! Do you mean it on purpose or sincerely? "


    Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow, "saw a good play?"


    The first doctor ignored Ye Jinxi, and hurriedly gathered to bu Feichen''s side and said with a smile: "Chen Chen, where am I going to see a play? I just think that when you are in danger, come to a hero to save the beauty! But Chen Chen didn''t even give me this opportunity... "


    "The first bastard! Far away from my home, do you believe I castrate you! "


    Ye Jin Xi angry extremely, this bastard even ignored her existence, but also lured her family non Chen, is really the sin unforgivable, the sin is unforgivable!


    As soon as this saying came out, the first doctor just stepped closer to bu Feichen, and all the evil masters behind him stepped back one step, so as to keep himself away from the devil, for fear that the devil''s wife''s anger would burn on him.


    Seeing a man and a woman quarrel over the devil, Yunli''s face, which has not changed for many years, gradually has a trace of smile. He seems to understand why there are so many beautiful women in the world, but the devil''s wife is the only one.


    Step Fei Chen stretched out his hand and played on the forehead of the first doctor. The first doctor was immediately bounced off.


    When Fei Chen came to Ye Jin Xi, the first doctor just flew over, "Chen Chen! How could you do this to a woman... ""Say, where is the entrance?" Step Fei Chen swept the first doctor one eye, low open mouth asks a way.


    The first doctor was swept by his eyes, shivered all over his body and turned his lips, "Chen Chen, you don''t love me anymore..."


    Lift an eye to see a step Fei Chen, the first doctor immediately closed his mouth, left a sentence, "follow me."


    Then, fly also like to escape.


    Looking at the first doctor''s panic, ye Jinxi''s mood suddenly improved. She turned her head to look at Yunli and others, raised her finger to Da Shen Guan and others, and said with a smile, "these people will be handed over to you!"


    All of them nodded unconsciously in astonishment. The lady''s mood changed so fast that they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Ye Jinxi once again gently smile, holding Yuanbao, and flying to the direction of the first doctor''s escape.


    People immediately petrified, this gentle and beautiful woman, is that person who just pronged to abuse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Clouds constantly fly from the side, around is a silent, only a few birds call.


    When Lily wakes up from her sleep, it is this quiet picture, surrounded by a gentle breeze blowing on her face, fresh and calm, as if the world has been fixed.


    It''s just


    They are flying fast in mid air. How could it be a breeze?


    Little lily thinks about it. Murong Lingye opened the border specially, and only let a little wind blow through it. Let her have the comfortable feeling of sleeping on the grass


    This is extremely spiritual, for them in a moment may face, to fall into a weak position, but little Lily''s heart still has a trace of sweet.


    "Are you awake?"


    Murong Lingye looks down at the woman in her arms. Her voice is very soft. It seems that she is afraid to frighten the girl who just wakes up.


    "Well." Lily nodded, "where are we?"


    Murong Ling night narrow eyes at the girl, gently said: "there is still half an hour to come."


    Little lily looked up at him, clear and bright eyes were very moving, "did you insist on it?"


    She asked, of course, it was psychic.


    Murong Ling night affected the corners of the mouth, showing a faint smile, the whole handsome face, like a flower in general good-looking, "of course."


    Get this positive answer, whether it''s true or not, little Lily''s heart is unusually stable.


    She said with a smile, "I''m afraid there will be many difficulties on the way ahead, and there will be setbacks all the way. Maybe You will fight against the practitioners in the world, will you... "


    Will you accompany me?


    Originally, she wanted to ask this question, but the words were about to be uttered, and little Lily was surprised how selfish she was. First of all, he did not know how dangerous the road ahead was. Maybe even her life would be lost there. But she had a trace of expectation in her heart. Did she expect him to accompany her?


    "I will."


    In the small Lily heart tangled time, Murong Ling night gave a positive answer.


    Lily is stunned and looks up at him.


    Murong Ling night took a deep breath, "you should understand my heart."


    After saying this, he laughed again, "it seems that for such a long time, even though my behavior is obvious, I have never really said it. Not disdain to say so tender words, but I''m afraid I''m not qualified. "


    Hearing the last few words, little Lily''s heart suddenly seems like a needle prick, pain for a while.


    Murong Lingye looked up to the front and continued: "I''m afraid that a person like me is not worthy of you. I''m timid and afraid to hear your definite refusal, so I won''t say it. But... "


    Hear here, small Lily''s heartbeat can''t help but speed up a few minutes.


    "I like a woman. I don''t know what her real name is, but it doesn''t matter. I love her. Her name is Lily. When I learned that she was gone, and when I learned from my brother that she was in danger, I suddenly thought. No matter whether she loves me or not, as long as it is the woman I like, I won''t allow her. I can''t accept her on this day. If I don''t want to, the land can''t hold her either! "


    This word, deep knock in the heart of little lily, she stares at the front of this high spirited man, yes, man, he is no longer the child six years ago


    Being able to say these words, I don''t know how much courage Murong Lingye spent his life, but he felt the whole person relaxed and filled his whole body with unprecedented bravery.


    He doesn''t ask what Lily will promise him. He just wants to stay by Lily''s side. No one is allowed to hurt her!


    However


    "Good."


    A light floating voice, along the wind into Murong Ling night''s ears, he was a little surprised, is not there an illusion?


    Murong Ling night bowed his head, and there was no longer cold in his long and narrow eyes. Some were just surprised and did not dare to confirm the joy, "I What did you say just now


    Pooh hee


    Looking at Murong Ling night''s rare idiotic appearance, the little lily immediately laughed out a voice, "I didn''t say anything."


    Did you say it or not?


    Murong Ling night''s heartbeat immediately quickened a few minutes, he suddenly felt that the girl in his arms let his whole face burn up.


    Looking at this seemingly shy man, little Lily''s heart is smiling and blooming. He is puzzled, but he is unwilling to ask more questions. He is different from the man who always decisively kills him.


    "You What is the relationship with Bu Feichen


    Murong Lingye can''t help but ask, this question is more important than whether Lily just said "good".


    "Is that all you care about?" Small lily with innocent eyes looking at Murong Lingye.


    "Well."


    "The relationship should be said to be very close, but not much contact." Lily thought and answered.


    "What? Was it the man who abandoned you at the beginning Murong Lingye fell into a rage.Bang!


    Lily patted the confused man on the back of his hand, "what are you thinking? Not him, of course


    "Oh..."


    Little lily looked back at the Murong Ling night, and saw this confused man was staring at the back of his hand. Then think of himself just unconsciously patted the back of his hand, little Lily''s face forehead, slightly red under the veil.


    ¡­¡­


    The border between Xiliang and Xiongnu is a desolate desert.


    It is still a long way from Moha or the great desert, but the Hun Kingdom has been covered with a thick layer of sand because of the desert storm all the year round, and so is the border between Xiliang and Xiongnu.


    "This is it?"


    Ye Jinxi looks at the first doctor with suspicious eyes.


    The first doctor immediately jumped to say: "my feeling is very accurate!"


    "But it seems that only women use the sixth sense." Ye Jinxi refused to let go of the time when he attacked the first doctor.


    The first doctor turned his mouth and did not go to see her, "the other sixth sense is not accurate, but the feeling of the entrance of the three holy places is very accurate."


    "Is it? Because you have been in the three holy places, you can feel the entrance of the three holy places? " Ye Jinxi asked with disapproval.


    "Well? How do you know I''ve been in three holy places! " The first doctor turned to look at Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi raised the corner of her lips and showed a proud smile, "I know a lot about you, but I know a lot about you!"


    After that, without waiting for the first doctor to ask, she walked to the entrance of the so-called three holy places and looked around. It was just a tree!


    Moreover, it is much smaller than the tree in Moha or desert where the master disappeared and now comes back


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi suddenly had a flash of light. She looked up at Bu Feichen in astonishment and said, "if this tree is really the entrance of the three holy places, then is the entrance of jiuchongtian the Moha or the big tree in the desert?"


    With Ye Jin Xi''s words an export, bu Feichen also eyes a bright, "very likely."


    Ye Jin immediately laughed happily, "well, we have found the entrance of the three holy places and the entrance of jiuchongtian!"


    The first doctor gave a timely blow, "you''re just guessing, OK? It is not known whether it is. Besides, it''s not easy for you to come up with the three holy places. "


    Good! The three holy places are only accessible. Over the years, only the pavilion Lord, the temple master and the Buddha Lord have been in and out of the three holy places. The strength of these three people is very strong. I''m afraid it will take a long time for her to cultivate such strength


    But


    Ye Jinxi rushed to the body side of the first doctor, "how did you come out of the three holy places?"


    The first doctor raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you know everything about me?"


    "Er..." Ye Jin Xi blinked her eyes, "it''s just a little bit!"


    Say this, Ye Jin Xi heart is full of tears: how this person with step Feichen is a tune, want to cheat him, all so difficult!!


    "Cough!" The first doctor coughed twice, and Ye Jin suddenly pricked up her ears. However, "we''d better see how to get in first, and then how to get out of it."


    "The first asshole --!"


    A loud roar shook all the birds off the tree.


    The first doctor rubbed his ears and ran quickly to bu Feichen''s side. "Chen Chen, can you see how to get in"


    Bu Feichen raised his eyebrows and took two steps forward. He put his hand on the big tree and closed his eyes. The surrounding environment fell into a silence.


    Ye Jinxi also seriously up, staring at the step Feichen.


    Half rate.


    Bu Feichen opens his eyes, releases his hand, and turns to look at Ye Jinxi and others.


    "How about it? Have you found a way in? " Ye Jinxi asked excitedly.


    Step Fei Chen looked at 3 people, "do not have."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi looked up and down the big tree for a time, and then turned to look at the first doctor, "you don''t know how to get in?"


    "I don''t know." The first doctor answered seriously.


    Leaf Jin Xi rolled a white eye, "your sixth sense?"


    The first doctor raised his head, turned aside, and said with pride, "of course, I''ve run out of searching for the entrance!"


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost vomited a mouthful of blood, knowing that the first jerk couldn''t give any useful information.


    She pulled out the black sword, holding the handle of the sword in both hands, and fiercely cleaved to the big tree in front of her!


    "Ouch! Girl, why are you so cruel? I want to kill the old man


    Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from the tree!


    All of them were shocked and stepped back a few steps, looking at the big tree uneasily. Could the tree still speak?!


    How could it be?


    Ye Jinxi''s sword didn''t chop into the tree at all, but it was taken to one side by a gust of wind. She looked back in shock. She was very lucky. Could she force the tree to speak?Only step Feichen, a pair of amber deep eyes slowly moved to the tree above the dense leaves.


    Hearing the old man''s startled voice, black sword suddenly showed his eyes, mouth, nose and eyebrows. He looked at the tree and suddenly called out: "old man! I''m here. Why don''t you come and see me


    As soon as the words of black sword came out, the big tree crown suddenly became turbulent. After a while


    "Bang!"


    A little old man dressed in green silk fell from the tree in confusion


    "Oh, Hello! Lord sword soul, can you not be so scary? It''s good to come out early. I have to let the old man look at you on the top of the tree for so long, and I''m almost choking with laughter! "


    As he spoke, the little old man with white beard and white hair got up from the ground. He rubbed his waist and said with a hoarse grin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Everyone was stunned, a pair of eyes staring at the old man who didn''t know where to come from.


    They didn''t notice a breath in the tree. Why did he stay in the tree for so long that they didn''t notice? I''m afraid it''s the gap between them


    "Old man, I saw you like this hundreds of years ago. How come you are still like this? Haven''t you found a cure for rejuvenation? "


    The black sword threw Ye Jinxi a proud look, as if to say: look, I have a wide range of contacts!


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black. Where did the black sword come from? He was arrogant and charming, dark in the stomach, and elated. In any way, he felt that he contained human soul, not sword soul


    "Old man, I''ve given up looking for rejuvenation. I look good like this. If I really look like the sword soul, my tree will be very busy. Maybe there will be beautiful women to enjoy the cool under the tree..."


    The old man patted the dust on his body. After that, he looked up and looked around. His face suddenly turned pale. "Master sword soul, have you become a transparent body? This is just a few hundred years ago! Old man, I''m sorry I can''t reach it


    Well


    Ye Jinxi looked down at the black sword which had already closed her eyes, nose and mouth. Suddenly, she almost burst out laughing. It turned out that the black sword would be ashamed!


    "Old man, it''s just a matter of a moment. It''s too easy. These people are escorted by me. They are going to the three holy places. You can do as you see fit! " The sound of the black sword echoed in mid air.


    The white bearded old man quickly faced the void, clasped his hands, and bowed down and said, "the people brought by the sword soul master must be able to pass. There is no doubt about that! "


    Well


    It''s not bad. It turns out that the fairies can go through the back door!


    Ye Jin Xi touched his chin and couldn''t help thinking.


    "But If you come out of here... " The old man with white beard hesitated.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t give you any trouble. They don''t need you to let them out! " Black sword answers with great justice.


    But let Ye Jin Xi almost throw him on the ground, step on two feet, add a little trouble, how? It''s better to let them pass safely and come back safely than anything!


    This black sword wants to face and suffer!


    The old man with white beard quickly got out of the way and raised his hand. The huge tree slowly opened from the middle. Suddenly, there was a door with white light and continuous flashing glass luster around.


    The old man with white beard glanced at it, then suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the light door in disbelief, and murmured, "Oh, my God! Why are there so many people in the door? "


    On second thought, the white beard said respectfully in the middle of the air: "Lord sword soul, do people there know that adults are coming to the three holy places, so they are waiting for adults at the door?"


    How could it be?


    I want to go to the three holy places, no one said! Besides, how can I be seen by acquaintances when I look like I''m not without swords?!


    Black sword heart Fei abdomen, said but became this, "that''s natural, OK, these things you have no right to know."


    Hearing this, the white bearded old man quickly bowed down to salute, get out of the way, "everybody, please come in!"


    Those waiting at the door are the three holy places waiting for them!


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. They could not see the image behind the white light door, but from the surprised voice of the old man with white beard, we can see that there must be many people.


    It''s just


    I don''t know if you can enter the three holy places in the realm of xuanxiu? Isn''t it extremely difficult to enter the three holy places?


    Why didn''t she feel it at all? Is it really through the back door of black sword?


    All this, Ye Jin Xi did not know, but later came to the small Lily and Murong Ling night, but really saw this scene.


    "Wait!"


    When ye Jinxi and others are planning to enter the light door, the old man with white beard suddenly opens his mouth.


    People''s steps suddenly coagulate, step Feichen''s body immediately sends out the powerful momentum, will this big tree''s crown all pressed a minute.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!"


    The old man with white beard bypassed Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi and came to Yuanbao''s body. His eyes suddenly glowed with gold, rubbed his hands and said happily, "it''s really rare! If I stewed it, wouldn''t I be several years younger? "


    What? You want to stew Yuanbao?


    Is he still a man?!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked and protected Yuanbao behind her with a very fast speed. She looked at the old man with white beard and dared to move her son. She would never let go!


    However, the old man with white beard no longer looked at Yuanbao. Instead, he stretched out his hand and put his eyes on the object in the palm of his hand. "Great! I haven''t seen the old man in hundreds of years! "


    Ye Jinxi with a look, only white beard old man palm, is quietly placed, just put his head and feet back in the shell of the turtle fairy!Well


    The old man with white beard didn''t mean Yuanbao. It was the tortoise fairy!


    As long as it''s not her family''s Yuanbao, anything can be given to him except her family''s Yuanbao. Of course, Feichen can''t give it


    Ye Jin Xi is still thinking about it, but the tortoise fairy is aware of the danger, and quickly put his head out of the turtle shell, shouting for help!


    "Help me! Lord sword soul, help me


    Hearing this, the white bearded old man choked. He looked at the tortoise fairy strangely and asked, "have you lived for hundreds of years? Can you talk? "


    Hearing this, the tortoise fairy kicked the white bearded old man''s hand and foot with his small claws, and said triumphantly, "this immortal has lived for more than nine thousand years, and of course he can speak!"


    The old man with white beard was shocked. He looked at the tortoise fairy, "my God! The three holy places have lived. In the past years, all the eight kings can become human beings. You have lived for 9000 years. How can you only speak? "


    "What do you say?"


    No one would have thought that such a small tortoise could roar so loud.


    "No way! It''s so unfair. I''ve been more than 9000 years old! How come a thousand years old is enough for the three holy places? It''s not fair, it''s not fair! "


    At the same time, the tortoise fairy was startled and began to pace back and forth in the palm of the white bearded old man. He looked unwilling, as if he had forgotten that he was in danger.


    Ye Jinxi looks at the corner of his mouth twitching. The tortoise, like the black sword, seems to have lost a tendon


    "That''s not unfair..." The old man with white beard said with a smile.


    However, as soon as he said this, before waiting for the old man with white beard to say more, Guixian had already climbed up to the thumb of the old man with white beard, and his eyes glared at him, "how can it be fair! I have practiced for so many years in order to become an immortal and transform into a human being! I thought all the turtles were the same as me. I didn''t expect that I was a special case... "


    The old man with white beard hastily planned the long speech of GUI Xian: "it''s a special case. I haven''t seen a tortoise who has lived so long like you. It''s OK for you to call yourself a tortoise fairy."


    "Well?" The tortoise fairy a Leng, "what to call you have not seen the tortoise that lives so long?"


    "Yes! The turtles in the three holy places can only live for a hundred years, and they will be eaten by human beings and other animals. After all, turtles are a great tonic indeed


    With that, the old man with white beard licked the corner of his mouth again, as if he had eaten it.


    "What?" The tortoise fairy scared to step back, timidly turned to look at Ye Jinxi, "that Then I won''t go to the three holy places... "


    Smell speech, white beard came to the first meal with a smile, "good, good! Then you stay with me! Let me have a look. On the first day, I stewed the front right leg, and the second day I stewed the front left leg... "


    "I''ve decided to go to the three holy places." Guixian swallowed his mouth and jumped in the palm of the white bearded old man''s hand, and the whole person fell on Yuanbao''s soft hair. The whole person hid behind Yuanbao''s head and looked at the old man with white beard timidly.


    "Say what you want."


    At this time, bu Feichen suddenly opened his mouth to speak.


    The old man with white beard smilingly stroked the white beard, and looked up and down the step Feichen, "are you the devil of the devil?"


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly, and the whole person was on guard.


    It seems that the old man with white beard looks confused, but not at all.


    "Not bad." Step Fei Chen low said.


    "The three holy places have already issued a reward order. Those who can catch you alive will be rewarded with ten thousand gold, and those who can get your body will be rewarded with thousands of gold." The white beard spoke faintly.


    Hearing this, Yuan Bao''s two big eyes suddenly turned into Jin Yuanbao. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen and murmured, "I didn''t expect that dad is so valuable!"


    Ye Jinxi also looked at step Feichen, blinked his eyes, "baby! If we take your father alive and give it to others, we can get a thousand gold! Let your father escape again, we capture again, deliver again, how about


    Yuanbao''s eyes were full of stars! Mommy, you''re smart


    Step Fei Chen facial expression suddenly a black, suppress anger, "can''t!"


    However, his voice has been automatically ignored by the big one and the small one, and they seriously calculate the share of the spoils


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The old man with white beard laughed and said, "old man, I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen such an interesting girl doll!"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man with white beard, and asked expectantly, "what about my reward? How much is it? "


    "Er..."


    The old man with white beard who was laughing happily, choked by Ye Jinxi''s question, immediately turned his head and coughed twice, "it seems that there is only one Yuanbao''s name left."


    "Yuanbao?"


    "Yuanbao?"


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen opened their mouths together and frowned one after another.


    Yuan Bao raised his head and simply looked at the white beard. He said crisply, "grandfather white beard, how much money do I have?"The old man with white beard lowered his head and looked at the innocent child. He only felt that the child had a transparent light all over his body. It was as clear as a pool of spring water, and people loved it very much when they saw it.


    The old man with white beard grinned, "all the gold alive, the thousand gold dead."


    "Wow! How can I be worth so much money? " Yuanbao immediately looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile, "Mommy! You said you gave birth to me in October! In those ten months, you were full of silver


    Ye Jin immediately laughed and opened her flowers. She held Yuanbao in her arms, looked left and right, and said, "you see how foresight Mommy is! I gave you the name "Yuanbao."


    Bu Feichen and the first doctor''s corners of the mouth smoked, as if Yuanbao had become a big gold ingot in Ye Jinxi''s eyes at the moment.


    "Thanks for reminding me." Bu Feichen looked at the old man with white beard and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "The dangers of the three holy places are more than that." The old man with white beard said here, and his expression suddenly became serious. Even if he was covered with dust, he did not show any embarrassment, and his whole body revealed a breath of fresh wind and bones.


    With that, the old man with white beard suddenly jumped up with excitement and looked at Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi with bright eyes, "do you want to know the situation of the three holy places! Give me that little turtle


    Er


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, originally, this white beard old man said so much, in fact is for turtle fairy!


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes, took the tortoise fairy from his head, put it in his arms, and said crisply, "No


    No?


    The tortoise fairy immediately looked at Yuanbao with snot and tears. Although he usually liked to fight with Yuanbao, at the critical moment, he wanted to save it!


    However, the tortoise fairy''s move did not last long. Yuanbao turned to look at Ye Jinxi, with a sly light in his eyes, and said, "Mommy! If we go in, we can ask anyone. Since the tortoise is so valuable, why don''t we go in and sell it to the restaurant? There must be a lot of places that will rush for it! "


    Ye Jinxi nodded quickly.


    Looking at my son, I suddenly feel that I have grown up in my family. Yuanbao can manage her family. She has a better life than her!


    However, hearing Yuanbao''s words, the tortoise fairy immediately stretched out his four legs to shake and shake, crying: "master sword soul, you can''t see the death without help ah ah


    Hearing the ghost crying and Howling voice, black sword suddenly gave a cold hum, "you don''t strive for success! When I came here, the old man wanted to eat me! Do you believe that? Old man, don''t make fun of it. This little turtle''s fragile heart can''t stand your destruction


    Poof


    Little heart?!


    Ye Jinxi almost vomited a mouthful of blood. At the beginning, the tortoise was big like a mountain!


    According to that size, the turtle''s heart is bigger than her


    No matter how busy it is, people can''t ignore the existence of tiaobufechen. He is like a God, overlooking all people. Without looking up, everyone can feel his existence. Even if he doesn''t speak and doesn''t act, people still can''t ignore his attitude.


    "Let''s go in." Step Fei Chen suddenly low mouth, but did not have the slightest abrupt feeling.


    Ye Jinxi holding Yuanbao, follow the footsteps of Feichen to the light door, while walking also asked, "baby, how to divide the money for selling tortoise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the four people and a turtle who walked in, the old man with white beard couldn''t help laughing. He was indeed the most interesting person he had seen in hundreds of years. And behind the light door, it is not as dangerous as he said. The people from the three holy places are now too busy to send them out. How could they gather so many people to wait for them at the entrance?


    The old man with white beard laughed and shook his head. "After so many years, the sword soul is still the same. It''s so easy to be cheated!"


    "In vain, I bowed to him for so many years! Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    When the old man with white beard was laughing happily, a voice suddenly interrupted him. The laughter choked in his throat and was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Old man! Do you know where the entrance to the three holy places is


    The old man with white beard was furious. The sword soul called him old man because the sword soul was more powerful than him. How could a man who was a hairy boy dare to call him old man? Does the old man look so bullying?!


    Oh!


    The old man with white beard suddenly turned around, and the speed of his action could not be seen as a man over half a hundred years old!


    "What three holy places! I''ve never heard of it! "


    With that, the white bearded old man climbed up the tree with both hands!


    Well


    How can the old man be an ordinary man with such good skills and still living in a tree?!


    Murong Ling night narrowed his eyes, the whole body of evil spirit suddenly burst out, but in a lotus like white delicate hand to gently press down.


    "You..."


    Little lily looked up at Murong Lingye, opened his mouth to say something, but just sighed, didn''t say it.


    And is this slightly disappointed expression, let Murong Ling night immediately put up the breath, open his eyes innocently looking at the little lily, blink and blink.


    Lily helplessly smile, turned to look at the tree, the crown is full of green branches and leaves, with the tree around the barren form a sharp contrast.


    "Old man, we didn''t mean to offend. We just separated from a few friends by accident. We want to ask if the old man saw it? Two men and one woman, and a child. "


    Little Lily''s voice was gentle and pleasant to hear, and the anger of the old man with white beard went down by half in an instant.


    The old man with white beard showed a white head from the tree crown, "is that child called Yuanbao?"


    Smell speech, small Lily eye a bright, "good! The child''s name is Yuanbao. Have you met him? "I must have seen it! How else do you know the name of Yuanbao?!


    Murong Ling night glared at a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, looked up at the old man with white beard, as if to say,: you don''t tell the truth, be careful I cut your beard!


    "Hum!" The old man with white beard snorted, "I don''t know! I won''t tell you even if I know it! "


    With that, the white head fell back into the tree crown.


    "Don''t be ungrateful, old man! Tell me what you know, or I''ll cut the tree under you Murong Ling night slightly narrowed his eyes, the whole person revealed a dangerous breath.


    "What? Are you going to cut down my tree? Just now, there was a girl who wanted to cut my tree with her black broken stick. You boy is going to cut my tree too! it ticks me off! I''m so angry with the old man


    The old man with white beard was furious, and his short body jumped around in the tree crown, and the whole tree was shaking.


    Black broken stick?!


    Black sword: you dead old man, I will teach you a lesson when I come out! He said he was a broken stick! I am a unique sword in the sky and the earth! Sword sword!


    Little Lily''s mind turns a hundred times. What the old man with white beard said must be ye Jinxi!


    So Suddenly thought of what, the little lily suddenly pointed to the big tree and said: "is this the entrance of the three holy places?"


    Poop!


    A light sound, white beard old man heavily hit the ground.


    He didn''t seem to know the pain at all. He stood up again and looked at lily with anger and surprise, "who told you this is the entrance of the three holy places? It''s not! You go to the old man. I don''t want to see you, old man


    Murong Ling night suddenly forward block in front of the body of small lily, vigilant looking at the white beard old man.


    "This is not your place. Why do you say we should go?"


    Murong Ling night evil charm eyes are full of anger and repression of evil spirit, this towering evil spirit let white beard old man fear a bit.


    The old man with white beard turned his eyes, and suddenly sat down on the ground and began to cry You two young people bully me an old man! Sobbing Do you have any conscience? I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young... "


    Well


    This time, Murong Ling night stupefied in situ, he staring a pair of Phoenix eyes, incredible looking at that is not afraid of dirty, sitting on the ground, crying and crying old man with white beard, in the heart of abdominal Fei, this old man is really a masterpiece!!


    Little Lily was stunned and laughed. She came out from behind Murong Lingye and came to the old man with white beard. "Old man, you just let us go. We promise not to bully you or disturb you any more."


    The old man with white beard put his hands over his eyes, and one hand moved away. He peered at Little Lily secretly and raised his chin at Murong Lingye. "The girl talks well and is beautiful, much better than that smelly boy! I''m much more comfortable with the old man. "


    "You --"


    Murong Ling night just want to say what, was a little Lily''s eyes to stop.


    "Hum!" Seeing Murong Lingye listening to little Lily''s words, the old man with white beard was more energetic. He stood up, carried one hand behind him, and pointed to Murong Lingye, "smelly boy! When I see the old man, I will talk to you! People''s step Feichen is much more powerful than you. They dare not call me an old man! "


    Step Feichen, step Feichen, and step Feichen!


    The little lily looks at Bu Feichen with great respect. Up to now, he doesn''t know what the relationship is between Bu Feichen and xiaobaihe! Now even this bad old man, take him and bu Feichen to compare!


    Murong Ling night suddenly angry, he just step forward, the white bearded old man hid behind the little lily.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The white bearded old man obviously wanted to irritate him, but he was really angry. Lily shook his head and sighed.


    See small Lily and shake his head, Murong Ling night to stop, slender body on the ground pull out a long shadow, he cold hum a, turn his head, "I don''t see you!"


    Lily smile, this is not right!


    White bearded old man saw how to talk, Murong Ling night did not pay attention to him, gradually also lost interest, and turned to talk with little lily.


    "Why are you going to the three holy places? That''s not a good place. If you go there, you can''t come back. If you don''t come back, don''t I see such a beautiful girl doll like you? What a pity... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Lingye tolerated.


    "Find someone! Whom are you calling? It''s not the boy called Bu Feichen! I think he''s good-looking. You two are very well matched. What''s the relationship between you two? Honest with the old man, I will, do you like him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong Ling night endure and endure.


    "No! That''s why you like that other boy. He''s white and clean, just like a little white face. I don''t see anything good about the old man, although it''s much better than some smelly boy... ""Enough!" Murong Ling can''t bear it.


    Hearing Murong Lingye''s roar, the old man with white beard hid behind the lily and asked the little lily, "what you like is not him! I see so many young people with such impulse, but the first one who is so impulsive and so disobedient! "


    "You --!" Murong Ling night no longer need to bear.


    However, a soft voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yes!"


    These two words are like thunderbolt, which will be the soft inside and outside of Murong lingnight. His whole people seem to smoke, and his anger runs out of the body with the smoke in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Lily calmly looked at the old man with white beard, and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with such impulsive young people who are so disobedient?"


    What''s wrong with that?


    Would it be bad? Will it cause trouble? Will it lead to death? You don''t even know how to die?


    After thinking about a lot of reasons, the old man with white beard was finally disheartened. He took up two hands, and the whole person seemed to be a few decades old. Now he is just like an old man over 50 years old.


    "Yes! As long as there is the word "young" behind it, what''s wrong with it


    White beard murmured to himself a few words, then waved, the tree suddenly split from the middle, a light door appeared in front of several people, suffused with white light, but could not see the scene inside.


    "Go in! Well, it''s because one of you has reached the realm of xuanxiu. It''s not the old man that I released it privately... "


    White beard quickly covered his mouth, a pair of small eyes looked around, and then quickly climbed up the tree crown, as if to do so. Even if someone heard what he said behind him, he couldn''t see anyone else


    Little lily pulled the trance Murong Ling night to walk to the light door, the light flashed, two people disappeared, the tree fell into peace again.


    ¡­¡­


    A green grass, a few horses leisurely eating grass, birds flying in groups in the sky.


    On the grass, the light flashed, and several figures appeared in the original empty grassland.


    The white horse, who was grazing on one side, was startled and hissed. He lifted his hoof and ran away.


    "Wow! Mommy, how beautiful


    Yuanbao glared at the big black grape eyes, looking at the surrounding scenery and the blue sky.


    And behind him, Ye Jin Xi beamed, "baby, although Mommy is very beautiful, you can''t say it. Be modest, do you know?"


    Well


    After that, the first doctor took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yuanbao clearly praised the beautiful scenery here, ok


    Bu Feichen''s black windbreaker fluttered with the breeze on the grassland. On his handsome face and forehead, the lines became soft, and finally came here, the three holy places.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jinxi found the abnormal step Feichen, opened a pair of black and white eyes asked.


    "My mother once said that the three holy places are the most beautiful places." Bu Feichen''s deep voice is with a trace of joy.


    Finally, it is again close to step Fei Chen''s mother-in-law.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth slowly pull up, showing a gentle smile.


    However, the next moment


    "Ah!"


    Ye Jinxi suddenly screamed, "the old man with white beard cheated us! He clearly said that there are many people waiting for us in the three holy places


    "Isn''t it better not to have none?" The first doctor was startled by Ye Jinxi''s scream, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you really want so many people from the three holy places waiting for you?"


    "We come in through that light gate, and wherever we go, we are at will, so it is impossible for people from the three holy places to block the entrance."


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi immediately looked at the first doctor, "didn''t you say you stayed in these three holy places? Why don''t you know that? "


    "Well This... " The first doctor said awkwardly, "I just came out of the three holy places and never went in..."


    Ye Jinxi immediately grasped the key point of the first doctor''s sentence, "have you only come out of the three holy places? Have you grown up here since you were a child? "


    With that, Ye Jin looked the first doctor up and down in surprise, "are you originally born in the three holy places? Why did you leave the three sacred places? Then you should have relatives in the three holy places! Great, we can use your relatives... "


    "I have no family." The first doctor frowned slightly and suddenly opened his mouth to plan the words of Ye Jinxi. The atmosphere suddenly became strangely quiet.


    Ye Jinxi noticed that she seemed to have said something wrong. She laughed awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter. We should learn to live on our own. Besides, it''s better to ask for others than ourselves, right, right?"


    Ye Jin Xi was busy winking at Yuanbao, and Yuanbao immediately realized that he took two steps forward and looked up at the first doctor, "first uncle, we are your relatives. I just loaned my father to you... "


    "What? Son of a bitch! How can your father borrow it at will Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi suddenly roared, "your father is worth ten thousand gold!"


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen smoked.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Listen to me!" Yuanbao sighs. Mummy, like a child, doesn''t listen to what people say. "First uncle, I just lent you my father to be my brother, and my wife to you to do it..."


    Yuanbao lowered his head and thought about it carefully. He looked up and grinned, "be a sister..."


    "It''s sister-in-law." Step Fei Chen facial expression is black, open mouth suddenly corrects.


    "What is a sister-in-law?" Yuan Bao turned his head and asked in doubt.¡°¡­¡­ My sister-in-law is my brother''s wife... " Bu Feichen explained patiently.


    "The first uncle''s brother is father, father''s wife..." Yuanbao broke off his fingers, lowered his head and recited. Suddenly he realized what he was doing. He raised his head to bu Feichen and called, "Mommy is my lady!"


    "Stinky boy! Don''t you say your wife is my wife Step Fei Chen facial expression finally black arrived thoroughly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s for the time being. You have to pay me back... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of loan... "


    Ye Jin Xi covers her eyes. Two men, one big and one small, are the most important people in her life. Oh, by the way, it seems that they will soon be forgotten. I''m afraid they will have forgotten them for a long time. These are the most important people in her life.


    As for why she covered her eyes, it was because the scene was so beautiful that she could not bear to look directly at it.


    Chuckle


    "Ha ha ha ha..." First of all, the first doctor gave a deep smile, and then he made a sound, pointing to the step of Feichen, "Chen Chen, when are you like a child?"


    Bu Feichen and Yuanbao stop bickering and look up at the first doctor who can''t breathe with laughter. They look at each other''s smile at the bottom of their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything in front of them is so beautiful. People here are wearing good clothes and living a leisurely life. Cattle and sheep are walking back and forth on the grass. The children''s laughter can be seen everywhere. They don''t even realize that ye Jinxi and others are not the people of the three holy places. They are so simple.


    "Here are not all people above xuanxiu realm, just some ordinary people."


    The first doctor said as he walked.


    Ye Jinxi opened a pair of black and white ordered eyes and looked at the people in the fields around him. "Yes, even if there were people in xuanxiu realm before, these people would marry and have children, and their children may not be able to cultivate into xuanxiu realm."


    Ye Jinxi suddenly doubts, "but Those who can practice to the realm of metaphysical cultivation are highly gifted people. Their children can''t have no potential for practice! The people here have no accomplishments at all. They are really ordinary people! "


    Hearing this, the first doctor was stiff all over, but recovered in a moment. He said faintly, "not everyone can practice. They are only abandoned because they are not directly related children."


    Ye Jinxi stepped down, looked up at the first doctor, saw the first doctor slightly lowered his head, the long black hair fell from his ear, the moon white clothes in the sun light, but he was very gloomy, walked slowly from her side.


    Ye Jinxi''s intuition is that the first doctor grew up in the three holy places, but something must have happened to him, so he ran away from the three holy places, ran into the world, and met Bu Feichen


    "First uncle!"


    In this dull atmosphere, the crisp voice of Yuanbao suddenly rang out.


    First doctor''s body meal, "what?"


    "You lost your purse!"


    Yuanbao''s crisp voice is the best lubricant at this time.


    Money, purse?


    The first doctor''s body was stiff. Yuanbao must recognize the purse of Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi, so when he saw the money bag on the ground, he would think it was his!


    But, he never brings money bag this thing!


    This shows that there are people around!


    Obviously, bu Feichen has known the first doctor for a long time. He knows the situation of the first doctor very well, and it is also the first time to react.


    "Spread out!"


    Bu Feichen suddenly opens his mouth, and ye Jinxi is shocked, but she still makes the action of retreating accurately. Because Yuanbao is closest to bu Feichen, ye Jinxi does not hesitate to entrust Yuanbao to bu Feichen.


    Bu Feichen didn''t let Ye Jinxi down. He reached out and fished Yuanbao into his arms. He quickly retreated dozens of meters.


    The first doctor is earlier imperial sword flying to the sky!


    For a moment, bu Feichen took Yuanbao with him. Ye Jinxi and the first doctor were far away from where they had just been. After the three stopped, they surrounded the central point with a triangle shape.


    And that central point, still empty.


    After half pay, the central point is still empty, Ye Jin Xi can''t help thinking, is it these people who design to play her?


    But it''s impossible. The first doctor may play this trick, but Yuanbao will never cheat her! Bu Feichen doesn''t know


    After half pay, the central point was still empty, but there was an old man''s voice.


    "Ouch! When I''m older, it''s easy to forget things. Why should I go out with a purse? Don''t stare at me like this! Why don''t you come out and give me my purse back


    Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen and the first doctor looked at each other. The old man''s voice really came from this central point, but he could not feel his existence at all. Only when he spoke, could there be a trace of fluctuation.It''s just, purse?


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at Yuanbao, and saw Yuanbao holding an old and dirty purse in his hand. He suddenly thought that the old man might look dirty all over his body, but the idea was fleeting.


    Ye Jinxi looked at Yuanbao with shining eyes, "baby! Open it and see what''s in it


    These three holy places are precious places!


    As soon as she arrived, she was sent something good!


    Bu Feichen and the first doctor''s face turned black. The woman asked for money but not her life! They didn''t find the old man. Maybe he ran behind her. Why didn''t they know the danger?


    However, let two people stare big eyes is, Yuanbao should be happy, three times twice opened the purse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Ouch! My little ancestor! This is my lifeblood! Can I give you something else for a change? There''s nothing good in this purse


    The voice of the old man suddenly came again, and when the voice came, he also quickly went to step Fei Chen!


    Bu Feichen narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as he was about to take Yuanbao back, he saw that Yuanbao suddenly jumped down from his arms and ran to the first doctor with the money bag!


    Clunk!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart suddenly jumped, her regret ah! Yuanbao should be asked to throw the purse to her. How can Yuanbao open it!


    "Little doll! Don''t run! I use a lot of good things, can''t I trade with you? "


    The old man''s voice was filled with tension and concern. Although he was closely behind Yuanbao, he didn''t mean to hurt Yuanbao. It seemed that he was just afraid that Yuanbao would run away with his money bag, so he just followed behind without pressing.


    While running, Yuanbao said back with a smile: "grandfather! If you come out first, we''ll talk about the terms, otherwise, I''ll run all the time and I won''t give you any more! "


    "Oh, Hello! Baby, this is my purse


    The old man was obviously in a hurry.


    "Yuanbao! Return the purse The first doctor frowned and quickly advised.


    Yuan Bao chucked his lips, and his lovely face was glowing with red light. "This money bag fell on the ground. I found it, but I didn''t steal it. What''s your anger, grandfather?"


    The first doctor was in a hurry, "Yuanbao, please return it!"


    Bu Feichen and Ye Jin Xi also sank their faces. The old man, they said that they could not cope with it. The old man gave them the feeling that he had a mistake with the original cabinet master!


    However, just when they were nervous, suddenly came the old man''s murmuring voice, "Yeah My money bag fell on the ground, and the baby didn''t know it was mine, so I found it. Now I say it''s mine, but the baby won''t believe it''s mine How can I make the baby believe that the purse is mine... "


    Ye Jinxi three people''s forehead suddenly slide down three black lines


    Ye Jinxi really wants to say to the old man who is hiding in the air: Yuanbao really doesn''t mean that. You think too much


    The old man tangled for a while and suddenly said, "little doll! I''m coming out. Stop first


    I stopped, didn''t you just catch me?


    Yuanbaohei grape like eyes turned around, raised a clear and clear cry: "you come out first, I will stop!"


    "Little doll! Stop first


    "You come out first..."


    Yuanbao circled around the place where the first doctor was located, and behind Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, they kept running around in circles, while the old man ran behind Yuanbao. They could vaguely see that there was an imperceptible dust rising behind Yuanbao. Without careful observation, no one would know that there was a person who would be invisible behind him!


    No way!


    Ye Jinxi was surprised that she had been in this world for so long. No matter it was the pavilion master or the Buddha Lord, she never saw which of them would be invisible. The old man could make them invisible. Otherwise, it was too fast, or there was some means to change their vision!


    At that moment, the old man finally gasped and cried, "no running, no running! I give up. I''ll come out, baby. Don''t run away


    The old man obviously stopped, and the dust fell slowly. At this time, a wrinkled, old hand appeared in the air. Then it seemed that something had been taken from the air. The head of an old man with white hair appeared in the air!


    Yuanbao ran to Ye Jinxi''s side, stopped, took a breath, and said, "Mommy, this is the first time I''ve seen someone running with me for such a long time!"


    With that, Yuanbao turned his head to look at the old man''s place, and suddenly widened his eyes, "grandfather, how can you only have your head?"


    The old man''s head is only half a meter away from the ground. He can''t be so high! But the head is not small! How small is he!


    Ye Jinxi also gaped at the old man who was panting.


    Hearing this, the old man looked down and immediately laughed, "ha ha! I''m a little forgetful, so I forgot to take off all my cloaks! By the way, what did we say just now


    Well


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, this is not a little forgetful, is very forgetful!


    While saying that, the old man reached out and picked off a transparent thing on his body. When the transparent thing turned over from inside, ye Jinxi and other people could see that it was a gray and black cloak at all!


    And that cloak on the body, can make people invisible in front of people?!


    See everyone looking at their cloaks.


    The old man could not help touching the cloak which looked very smooth and said, "this cloak was made by my old woman when she was young. She is really a genius."


    Said, the old man seems to fall into a good memory, a gentle smile on his face."Cough!" Leaf Jin Xi cough two, will the old man wake up, she looked at the Cape, two eyes have been exposed, if the old man must return to the purse, it is better to take that will stealth cloak to exchange?!


    At this time, Ye Jin only found that the old man was all over the body in pure white clothes, which was of excellent quality, and his whole man was not only half a meter high. He was just tired and sat on the ground to rest. Well, he is not only half a meter, but it is only one meter high.


    The old man was all silver and white. This made Ye Jin immediately think of master Ge. Suddenly, he moved in his heart. What was the origin between master and this man?


    The old man came back to God and grinned, "and said, I forgot again! Now that you ask, I''ll tell you the secret of the cloak! "


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost spits out a breath of blood, but they have not said a word from the beginning to the end, all of which are the old man talking, how this stupid old man so easily to tell his secret out?


    She is imagining that the old man met them today. Did she usually see someone, and then showed his cloak to others and then told them?!


    However, the idea of breaking Ye Jin Xi is that the old man suddenly turns to Yuanbao and grins. "Although I shouldn''t bring my wallet out, I don''t have a voice when my wallet falls on the ground. You little doll can see it at once. For this reason, I will tell you this secret, otherwise, I will never say it!"


    Ye Jinxi''s eyebrows jumped: the original thing of Yuanbao is gold. He is very sensitive to money. As long as the silver appears around him, he will never escape his sight. Therefore, no matter whether the old man''s purse has any sound, Yuanbao can find the silver for the first time


    This old man''s family, in fact, is also very good to cheat


    The old man is still talking about his secret, "this cloak, in fact, does not make people become the role of air..."


    Is that not a waste of words?


    Leaf Jin turned a white eye on the eve, there is no way anyone in the world can become air!


    "The secret of all this is actually on the outside layer of the Cape."


    The old man turned over the Cape again and showed them a few from outside.


    Ye Jinxi and others, absolutely not to the old man, immediately looked at the past, only saw that the Cape is portrayed with some stripes, seems to be a symbol.


    The first doctor had a bright eye, and first said, "it is the gate of the sun!"


    Wen Yan, Ye Jin Xi also suddenly realized that how to look so familiar, as if only the magician in the gate of the sun Hongmen would use the rune, but she never saw the master use it. Ye Jinxi once maliciously speculated whether the mage could not use himself


    Unexpectedly, I can see the charm of the gate of the sun river here.


    Step Feichen also slightly raised eyebrows, which let Ye Jin Xi very doubt, he has seen the magic mage with the charm?


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, the old man jumped angrily, reaching out to pat the first doctor''s head. "What do you know, Mo family boy?"?! You know something about your family''s medical skills. Don''t talk about anything else! What is the gate of the sun flood! I am clearly


    "Here, the old man, in a tone, fell into contemplation and murmured," what am I coming from? Which family am I from? How can''t you think of it all of a sudden


    Well


    For the old people, this should not remember, but not remember the memory, Ye Jin Xi said very speechless.


    She put her eyes on the first doctor, "Mohist?"


    Hearing these two words, the first doctor frowned instinctively, and there was a strong cold and killing intention all over the body. It was different from the former doctor who talked with bufeichen and the first doctor who fought with her, which seemed to be two completely different.


    Step Feichen slowly up a step, reach for the shoulder of the first doctor, the first doctor immediately as if from memory was strongly pulled out of the general, forehead out of a layer of cold sweat, he slowly turned his head, looking at the step Feichen, barely smile, "I am OK."


    From the old man''s words and the first doctor''s reaction


    The first doctor is a family of Mohist family in three holy places. It is also noted that the first doctor has such talent and Research on medical technology. It is necessary that when he was a child, he was forced to read many medical books by his family!


    Once upon a time, the first doctor was around her, and she never considered where the person came out, why it seemed that he had no relatives, no hometown, as if bufeichen was the only family member in the world, where bufeichen was, where he was.


    She just simply thought that they were brothers, so the first doctor was protecting bufeichen. In fact, the first doctor was really protecting bufeichen. Most importantly, bufeichen was the only person he was concerned about in that world


    Ye Jinxi suddenly took a deep breath, went up two steps, came to the first doctor, reached out to clap the shoulder of the first doctor, heroic said: "first bastard, although you have been Diaoyou sad me, once to Yuanbao, although always fighting with me, although always with me to rob the non Chen, although always so annoying..."The first doctor''s face is getting darker and darker


    "But! Is the so-called do not fight do not know, you are the good brother of the non Chen! Therefore, I will tell you today, no matter what happened to you, what danger, must not be afraid, do not be depressed, do not give up, because there are still Feichen and I in! Even if you are imprisoned to jiuchongtian, you can drink tea and fight crickets, waiting for me and Feichen to go to jiuchongtian to save you!


    We still have a long time. For those who live and become goblins, we are young and live many times more than them. What should we be afraid of? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The first doctor looks good-looking handsome face, that pair of black and white eyes, blinked, then blinked, then extended white hand, put on the forehead of Ye Jin Xi, turned to ask step Feichen, "no fever ah, how to talk nonsense?"


    "No! One! Doctor --! "


    Then, it was the roar of Ye Jin Xi.


    At this time, the old man "wow" cried, all people were stunned, turned to look at him.


    The old man, while wiping his nose and tears with his cloak, said: "it''s so moving. People are old, and tears are not worth money It''s so moving Old lady, you see no, finally, someone has proved that the relationship between men and women can exist because of friendship. What do you say you run... "


    Ye Jin smoked at the corner of her mouth. Is the old man mentally troubled? Otherwise, how could he laugh for a while and cry. There was friendship between men and women. It was difficult to be the old woman in his mouth, even if she would fall in love with her, so she was run?!


    Well, if it was her, she would run, such a mysterious old man, it was terrible


    "Grandpa!" Yuanbao opens a pair of big eyes of water spirit, looking at the old man who is tearful.


    "Baby, don''t persuade me to cry again..." The old man continued to tear.


    Yuanbao blinked and grinned, "Grandpa, we are leaving. If you don''t change it, I will take the money bag away!"


    "Money, money bag?!"


    The old man was stunned, and suddenly he seemed to remember something. He jumped three feet high and shouted, "don''t go! I''m going to change it. Change the money bag! "


    Yuanbao turned his head and exchanged a happy look with Ye Jin Xi.


    The old man took out in his arms and suddenly looked up and asked Yuanbao, "little doll, what do you want? I don''t have silver here! "


    No silver!!!


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao sighed suddenly, and Yuanbao shrugged helplessly. "Grandpa, you can take anything to replace it!"


    There is silver in this bag, but only oneortwo. If he does take it away, there is no other silver in the grandfather, is it not to starve? So let''s just go!


    "Oh!" The old man hurriedly replied, and then he poured out the things in his arms and cuffs.


    Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s eyes are brightened again!


    The old man looks short, and he never thought that there were so many treasures hidden all over his body!


    There are huge pearl agate, crystal ball that is rare to see, he also threw the Cape down!


    Suddenly, Ye Jin Xi''s eyes fell on a bright crystal transparent thing with angular angles. It looked crystal, but it was not, like rubber, but it was crystal clear and not easy to damage. What is this?


    "Ah! By the way, this is the day before, a Warcraft is going to rob the old man. How does the old man persuade him to persuade him to listen to it, and the old man gives him the result. This is his spiritual core. "


    What? Warcraft and the core?!


    Well, ye Jinxi is a new human in the 11th century. For this strange thing, it can be understood that it should be the place where the spiritual power is stored, just like the Dantian of human beings.


    But what made her spit blood was that the monster was too blind! The old man clearly had only oneortwo silver. The beast must rob money. Finally, he also gave his life!


    Hiding in Yuanbao soft hair sleeping turtle fairy, hearing the word "lingnuclear", suddenly woke up, looked up at the past, as if looking at their own kind.


    The old man glanced at the turtle fairy, grinned and pointed to the turtle fairy and said, "the monster is much more powerful than it! It''s all adult, so this core should be very valuable... "


    Finish, the old man turns to look at Yuanbao, pitifully said: "can I change my purse?"


    Yuanbao looks up to Ye Jinxi, and ye Jinxi eyes are looking at the bright crystal nucleus in her hand, and he says generously, "yes!"


    Wen Yan, Yuanbao immediately obediently handed over the money bag, handed it to the old man''s hand, the old man happily jumped three jumps, when the fast run disappeared, afraid Yuanbao again regret general!


    The first doctor took off the sword, and went up to Ye Jin''s side, and looked at the lingnuclear and exclaimed, "the spirit core of the phantom adult Warcraft? That old man is very good! "


    "Yeah, yeah! I just don''t know how to use this! "


    Ye Jin was smiling on the eve.


    Just then, the black sword suddenly came out, "I know how to use it!"


    Wen Yan, Ye Jin Xi heart a joy, turned to look at the black sword, "yes! I forgot that you have a lot of insight into this sword. How to use this thing? It can definitely be used to enhance the cultivation of people


    The black sword skimmed, "of course! Take it closer, I''ll see! "


    Ye Jinxi hurriedly gathered together.


    At this time, step Feichen heart flashed a bad feeling


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jin Xi just took the lingnuclear to the black sword, the black sword looked at it in a disguised way, suddenly a mouth, to the hand of leaf Jinxi, a mouthful of lingnuclear to swallow down!"Ah, ah --"! You black stick! Spit out the spirit core for me


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain on the mountain is completely covered with snow, the sky is still under the light snow, the air "Huhu" blowing cold wind.


    There is not a bit of anger here, everywhere is a vast expanse of white.


    The light in the sky suddenly appeared on the snow-white mountain.


    Two figures have already fallen on the mountain.


    Before xiaobaihe opened her eyes closed by the white light, she felt cold around her. She knew Murong Lingye had already stood on the ground. She opened her mouth and said, "how..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the wind with snow had already poured into her throat.


    Murong Lingye quickly hugged the little lily in her arms and said, "don''t talk. It''s snowy here. We''re on the top of the snow mountain. They''re not around."


    The snow blowing little Lily can''t open her eyes, but the familiar warm breath in the ear, mixed with the unique magnetism in Murong Lingye''s voice, makes the little Lily''s ears suddenly red.


    Whoosh


    The wind and snow around is getting bigger and bigger, but the little lily in Murong Lingye''s arms doesn''t feel a trace of cold. The sound of wind and snow hitting the border is just coming from the ear, "pa" sounds.


    Little Lily can see Murong Lingye''s cold but evil face. He is like a goblin in other people''s eyes, not only his face, but also his unpredictable and uncertain temperament. But to her, he was like a child.


    "What are you thinking?" These days of Murong Ling night, are rare serious and serious.


    In front of outsiders, Murong Lingye likes to tease xiaobaihe, but she is naive. In this way, others will think that there is an indescribable relationship between him and xiaobaihe, and no one will spy on xiaobaihe''s beauty. Moreover, over time, maybe xiaobaihe will accept him.


    But when he and she were left alone, Murong Lingye, who was domineering and never suffered losses and liked to take little lily as his own, was shy like a big boy.


    "Thinking about where this is, what happened in the three holy places, thinking about..."


    Small Lily carefully count the doubts in her heart, said here, but was interrupted by Murong Ling night.


    "I''m thinking, where is bu Feichen? What are you doing? " Murong Ling night pick eyebrows.


    Pooh hee


    Small Lily immediately laughed, it seems that Murong Ling night Mou Ding, she and bu Feichen must have a relationship, they do have a relationship, but with his heart want to have a big difference.


    Small Lily touched the hard and cold thing in the cuff, frowned slightly, "I want to find Bu Feichen."


    "Hum!" Murong Ling night turned his head, but did not stop at the foot.


    The wind and snow here is too heavy. He has been holding the border for too long. Looking up, he can see the boundless sea of snow and can''t see the edge at all. Although the aura in the three holy places is much more than that in the world, it is only enough for him to absorb and release at the moment, which is not enough for him to fly the sword. If he is himself, he is not afraid, but he still has a little lily in his arms, and he will never take risks.


    "I have something to give to bu Feichen."


    Know Murong Ling night think wrong, little lily rare explanation.


    Just because of this explanation, Murong Ling''s dark face looks much better, "what makes you so desperate. However, I learned from Murong Lingmo that the three holy places are extremely dangerous. You, a woman, have been poisoned and dare to enter the three holy places alone? Is he worth doing so much for him? "


    "Of course." Lily replied.


    "You --" Murong Ling night immediately angry, but still refused to leave the small lily.


    Little lily gently smile, "this is the thing that saves lives."


    Murong Lingye ignored Lily''s gentle words and sneered: "mortals? Is he the only one who can save people? I can''t? You, a little girl, are so ridiculous that you even talk about human beings


    Murong Lingye''s words are hard, but xiaobaihe knows that what he wants to say is that she is just a woman. She doesn''t need to worry about saving people. She just worries about her safety.


    Lily opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    She has too many things in her heart. She also wants to find someone to talk to and pour out all the things in her heart, but she can''t. Everyone is born with some responsibilities, which are not to be pushed away.


    Unable to hear the little lily speak, Murong Lingye quietly looked down at her, and saw that her expression was somewhat heavy, as if Get angry?


    Murong Lingye''s anger in his heart suddenly disappeared. He held the little lily carefully. In his heart, he was fighting between heaven and man. It was clear that she had made him angry first. He said a few words about her. Why was she angry?


    But Did he say it too hard? It must be that he can''t speak! That made her angry. She is poisoned now. Will anger do harm to her health and speed up her poisoning


    Murong Lingye thinks more and more regretful, thinks more and more anxious, and finally thinks about whether she is already sick, so she doesn''t speakHowever, at this time, the voice of the little lily suddenly came, "look ahead!"


    "Ah?" Murong Ling night by the small Lily this word suddenly, has not returned to God, looked forward.


    See a vast white sea of snow, there are a few black spots in the slow movement, Murong Ling night frown, is not it human? But when the black spot gets closer and closer, Murong Ling night fiercely squints his eyes. It''s not a human being, but a beast with brown fur!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Judging from the distance between the beast and them and the size of the beast, it was as high as two people! He is as strong as a bear, even four claws are running on the ground. But what he fears is not his size and speed, but the two glaring fangs on the corner of his mouth. You can see that it is poisonous!


    Lily also saw the beast clearly. She observed the speed of the beast and the strength of stepping on the snow. She said quickly, "go back!"


    Murong Ling night squints a pair of dangerous eyes, the blood all over his body is boiling, and they are shouting in succession. However, he looks down at the little lily, and the Yin evil spirit in his eyes slowly subsides, holding the little lily and turning around and running away!


    A long black green shirt, flying in the wind and snow.


    Murong Ling runs very fast at night. With one step at his feet, he has already stepped over several meters. His slender figure is a beautiful picture in the whole snow.


    However, looking at his back, five tall beasts are chasing after him, and their speed is so fast that they are slowly approaching Murong Ling night!


    "Not enough speed! Flying sword Little lily light mouth, tone really no doubt.


    Murong Lingye looked down at the little lily, and her red eyes returned to black. The flying sword behind him suddenly came out of the sheath and fell in front of him. He continued to run forward, lifted his steps and jumped onto the flying sword. The flying sword steadily took the two people to fly forward rapidly.


    Murong Ling night suddenly relieved, but the heart of the repressed mood still can not be smoothed.


    Lily slowly raised his head, a pair of cool and indifferent eyes on him, "wronged you."


    He Murong Ling night, when to escape? When have you been in such a mess? If there is no her, even if it is dead, he will fight to take the life of the beast!


    But


    Murong Ling night is still angry at the small lily, cold eyes seem to return to a year ago when he and he first met in the city gate.


    Murong Lingye stretched out his hand and pulled down the veil on xiaobaihe''s face. Looking at the purple and black lips of xiaobaihe, his anger suddenly burst out, "don''t you let you use your spiritual power? Do you think I can''t protect you? "


    Little Lily was stunned, pursed her lips and said, "that beast is not an ordinary beast. It has enough spiritual power. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t cope with it, or am I afraid I''ll ruin your life and mine?"


    Murong Lingye sneered. If he was going to put on Lily''s veil again, he said coldly, "Little Lily, you''ve been remembered by the prince. I said, I will protect you. You have only one choice, that is, believe me!"


    You have only one choice, and that is to believe me


    Xiaobaihe is stunned. She really doesn''t believe Murong Lingye''s ability, so she uses her own spiritual power to investigate the beasts. It seems that she never knows what it means to trust others


    However, there was not much time for the two.


    When Murong Lingye''s voice just fell, "brush"!


    Murong Ling night with a small Lily flying sword a turn, a black shadow from behind them galloped past!


    And then, "brush! Brush! Brush


    Murong Lingye dodges one attack after another, and his eyes fall on the snow. He must take the little lily to jump on the snow. The little lily is in his arms. He stands on the flying sword and can only avoid those attacks. There is no way to fight back. But if he stands on the ground, the flying sword is his weapon!


    The shadow seemed to be afraid that he would fall from the air, and the attack speed was even faster and faster!


    Do not give Murong Ling night a trace of space!


    At the first attack, Lily was startled. She looked up and saw that those who were flying around in the air were the five beasts just now!


    That beast has no wings. How can it fly?!


    Little Lily was shocked by numerous waves. She thought that there was a lot of turbid spiritual power in the beast. The three holy places were places she had never been to. She let Murong Ling night fly into the sky, which happened to fall into the whole set of these five beasts!


    Little lily suddenly looked up and saw Murong Lingye''s eyebrows full of determination and seriousness. He could not see any banter. He had already known that the beast was wrong. Why did he listen to her and fly in the air?!


    No wonder he was in the air just now, so angry


    It turns out that she killed two people


    Murong Lingye frowned slightly. His dark green clothes were torn several times under the attack of the beast, but the fangs of the beast still did not touch his body.


    With a glance in his eyes, a gap gradually widened, enough for him to jump onto the snow with lily in his arms!


    Murong Ling night mouth hook up a cold smile, trap? You have to jump, too!


    Xiaobaihe suddenly feels that her body is continuing to drop. She is startled and looks up at Murong Lingye. However, Murong Lingye is also looking at her. Her eyes are full of tenderness


    Hiss!


    It was the sound of torn clothes, mixed with a little blood in the air.


    "Murong Ling night!"


    Lily exclaimed.However, the next moment, Murong Lingye''s feet have fallen on the snow, the flying sword quickly across the bodies of several beasts, but just can cut their fur, unexpectedly so strong!


    The next moment, the five beasts have already landed on the ground, will Murong Lingye and small Lily surrounded.


    "How is your wound?" Lily asked with a frown.


    "It''s OK." Murong Ling night looked down at her, "you just believe that I am."


    After that, without waiting for the little lily to have any reaction, Murong Ling night''s foot moves, and the flying sword falls on the beast''s body.


    For the thick skinned beast, their eyes are the most vulnerable place, but also the place where the beast cares most and refuses to show it.


    Murong Lingye sword fell on the beast, and his body still kept jumping to avoid other beasts attacking him.


    Little lily is anxious in her heart and reaches out to feel the cold behind Murong Ling night. She is shocked and puts her hand in front of her eyes to see that it is blue blood!


    "Are you poisoned?" Lily asked nervously.


    "It''s OK." Murong Ling night is still cold said, the foot move, to avoid an attack.


    Lily slightly narrowed her eyes. Murong Lingye''s spiritual power was almost consumed. Now she can''t cope with these five fierce beasts. Her body moved, "I''ll help you."


    However, the next moment, little Lily''s body was stiff, "you When did you seal my psychic power? "


    There was a hard to hide anger in the tone.


    Murong Ling night but laugh, "in you just not good, with the spirit of the beast."


    Not good just now


    Lily''s face gradually sank down, "untie it quickly, or we''ll all die!"


    Murong Ling night pick pick pick eyebrows, "I die, you will not die."


    Lily is silent, a snow-white clothes with Murong Ling night''s beating and flying in the air. She knew that Murong Lingye would not untie the spiritual power for her, because when she untied the spiritual power, she used it and it was her who died. If you don''t untie it, maybe it''s him


    The wind in the air gradually becomes smaller, and the roar of Ye Meng gradually disappears. In the eyes of the little lily, there is only this man with a soft face, but seems to be able to replace all the wind and rain for her.


    Now she, nothing can do, can only quietly to believe him.


    Although every sword of Murong Lingye falls on the thick fur of the beast, little lily gradually finds that every sword falls on a wound at the same time, and the wound is growing faster and faster


    I don''t know how long, a beast fell.


    Murong Lingye''s spiritual power has been exhausted, one hand to support her, the other hand with the life of the sword, stabbed at the last one has been exhausted, lost the strength of the beast''s heart.


    Poof!


    There was a slight sound, followed by a "Peng", the sound of a beast falling to the ground.


    Murong Ling night in the hands of the life of the sword inserted in the snow, supporting his body, and his arms, is holding no strength of the small lily.


    Lily looked up at the pale Murong Ling night, could not hide the excitement in her heart, "you have succeeded."


    This is the first time in her life that she believes in a person so much that she entrusts everything she has to a person. It''s really good.


    Murong Ling night gently smile, "I said, even if I die, you will live."


    Little Lily''s heart is moving.


    However, Murong Ling night''s body a shake, fell to the ground, his mouth is still hanging a faint smile.


    "Murong Lingye --"


    On the open snow, there are blood spots. Several dead beasts slowly become stiff. A dark green figure lies on the ground, leaving only a girl who can move and her voice of alarm.


    Not far away, in an artificial passage under the snow, a small boy in coarse cloth turned his head and looked at the tall father who was following him, "Dad! There''s someone in front of you


    ¡­¡­


    Clear sky, cloudless, blue sky, there is an anxious figure, back and forth.


    "Black sword! You spit it out for me


    So good spirit core, was swallowed by black sword, Ye Jin Xi heart is extremely unwilling, too extravagant, too wasteful!


    "Burp!"


    Black sword stretched out his hand and patted his stomach, which made Ye Jinxi even more angry.


    Yes, the black sword patted the body of the sword with his hand. After eating the spirit core, he grew two flat small arms in an instant. Of course, it was as black as his sword body.


    "Eat into the stomach to digest, where has vomit out the truth?" After that, black sword held out his hand again. He looked at it and was very satisfied. "Look at the situation. If you eat a few more spirit cores, wouldn''t it be possible to transform a human into a human being?"


    "Hum!" Ye Jin Xi Leng hum a, "you think that spirit core wants to have! It''s only the thousand year old Warcraft that can coagulate. You don''t know. Although there are many Warcraft in these three holy places, there are few real Millennium Warcraft! "But black sword didn''t care at all, "there is no Millennium Warcraft, there must be 100 year old Warcraft. Ten hundred year old Warcraft is a thousand year old Warcraft."


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, where can so calculate, a thousand years of Warcraft spirit core, I''m afraid a hundred hundred years of Warcraft spirit core can offset it!


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    But black sword ate her one hundred spirit cores of the hundred year old Warcraft all at once!


    "Mommy, don''t get angry, let it get better soon, and it''s good to catch spirit beast and find spirit core for us then!"


    Yuanbao blinked a pair of big eyes with water spirit, and the light in his eyes flashed constantly.


    Ye Jinxi thought, this method is good, anyway, now black sword also has a hand, she wants to let black sword write an IOU first, and then everything must be returned to her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    This way, bu Feichen and Xiange?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, she is not the people in the fairy pavilion?


    Is it hard for the temple master to know that "fate" is in her hands? Why didn''t the temple master say that he wanted to take Daqin and get Xiange from her?!


    Is it for fear that other people will come to rob them like him?


    But it doesn''t make sense


    However, one thing we know is that the "fate" is given to them by the dean of the college.


    Ye Jinxi raised his eyes and looked at the blurred figure in the distance, "what did you do to the dean?"


    Chuckle


    The man laughed when she heard the speech. The laughter was full of enchantment. Even ye Jinxi''s mind was swaying. However, the golden sea of knowledge gave out a light golden light, and the trance had disappeared. She turned her head and saw that the people around her were all the same. Even Yuanbao blinked her big bright eyes.


    Did she react?


    "You little girl, you are very clever."


    Little girl?


    Ye Jin Xi curled her mouth and listened to this man''s voice, which should not be big, but called her a little girl. However, the people in the three holy places live to be one or two hundred years old, I''m afraid it''s nothing.


    "Fate is with you." The man suddenly opened his mouth again, but did not mention anything about the dean.


    Ye Jinxi slightly frowned, that person''s words, as if not a question, more like Mou Ding here in her.


    "Yes, it is with me." Ye Jinxi spoke faintly.


    At this time, Yuanbao reached out and pulled Ye Jinxi''s sleeve, "Mommy, let''s hand over the edge! That man is so fierce that the baby doesn''t want to die. "


    How does Yuanbao become so timid and afraid of death now?


    Er


    However, timid fear of death is also good, not bad.


    "Here you are? Oh You think I''m so gullible? " That person sneers coldly, cruel say, "I advise you to still hand in good, otherwise can never walk out of here."


    Tell the truth, he doesn''t believe it?!


    What a heavy heart!


    Ye Jinxi unfortunately shook his head and suddenly asked, "are you from the Bu family?"


    The man was obviously stunned and did not speak.


    Ye Jin Xi was interested and continued to flicker: "although I am the first time to visit the three holy places, I am not strange about the three holy places. Now that you three families are too busy with your own affairs, I don''t know what the "fate" will do to you. However, I do know where "fate" is. In exchange, how about letting us out? "


    The man hesitated for a moment, "where is the fate?"


    Ye Jin Xi gently smile, "in the Apocalypse view of the Lord there."


    The man sighed softly and then said, "thank you very much."


    with that, the whole person disappeared, and even the fog gradually disappeared.


    "Mommy, why did you lie to him?"


    Yuanbao looked up at her with twinkling eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi bowed his head and looked at Yuanbao''s eyes, which was extremely strange. "Baby, what do you think I am your father''s?"


    Yuan Bao lowered his head and thought about it. Then he raised his head and grinned, "of course, Mommy is my father''s wife."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Jinxi picks eyebrow, turn head to see to step Fei Chen, "do you say?"


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly, but did not say a word.


    Ye Jinxi looks up at the blue sky, everything around her is so real, but everything is fake!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi''s face was cold and cried out angrily in the air: "what have you done to them?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the middle of the air, came the laughter of the man just now, the voice was empty, as if from a distant distance.


    "You are very vigilant."


    I don''t know whether it''s a compliment or a satire.


    Ye Jin xipi mouth, this is very simple, her family Yuanbao has always regarded her as his wife, is never to take the initiative to say that she is bu Feichen''s wife, obviously, this Yuanbao is fake. Now, Yuanbao has said that Bu Feichen is not happy at all. It doesn''t mean that they are both fake. The first doctor doesn''t need to ask. Now she is really lonely.


    The man finished speaking, ye Jinxi side of the three people, suddenly burst into a cloud, and then slowly dissipated, her surroundings completely clean.


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "eh? This little doll is much smarter than all of you, but in a moment you will know whether it is true or not. "


    Baby? Yuanbao!


    Ye Jin opened her mouth in the evening, but she still didn''t say anything at last. She wanted to ask Yuanbao how she was now, but the attitude of the man was sure that she would not tell them. It was also a white question to ask.


    After all, the man didn''t believe anything she had just said. What he believed was his own means.


    However, before ye Jinxi has any action, the surrounding green grassland suddenly shakes."Eh?"


    The man exclaimed, as if by some traction, the whole person was panic, "what east is this..."


    The words have not finished, that person''s voice was interrupted, and the surrounding blue sky, green grassland began to crush up!


    Ye Jinxi was shocked. Standing in the same place, she felt that the whole world was shaking. She was like standing in a very long mirror. The mirror was broken, and the grassland in the mirror was gradually disappeared, and the scenery in front of her gradually changed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Mommy!"


    All of a sudden, a clear cry, the voice is extremely real, there is no difference.


    It''s Yuanbao!


    Ye Jinxi immediately turned around and saw a black windbreaker, tall Bu Feichen, and a pair of amber eyes were staring at her. The tension and concern in her eyes were expressed in words. At the moment of seeing her, the smile from the corners of her mouth attracted people''s soul. Ye Jinxi was in a trance again, her heart beating unconsciously, and her stomach was in her stomach. Could it be that this was another illusion array Law?


    "Mommy!"


    Unwilling to be ignored, Yuanbao suddenly broke free from Bu Feichen''s arms and ran to Ye Jinxi. He hugged Ye Jinxi''s leg and climbed up. He hung it on Ye Jinxi''s neck for two or three times. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen with a very proud smile, as if to say: daddy, look! I can hang it on mommy, but you can''t!


    Step Fei Chen a Leng, immediately the smile in the eye is deeper.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart was like a deer''s "thumping" and her face was unnaturally red. She quickly looked down at Yuanbao and said, "baby, did you meet a fake mummy just now?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Seeing that his mother''s eyes finally fell on him, Yuanbao nodded quickly.


    But through the shadow of Ye Jin Xi, looking at her back, the big eyes suddenly stare round, the small mouth also opened into a circle, "Mommy, you look!"


    Ye Jinxi turned her head unprepared to look at it. Her heart, which was just bouncing around, suddenly stopped. She held her breath


    Oh, MAIGA!


    "What is that?" Yuan Bao exclaimed.


    The surrounding grassland has long been gone, revealing its original features. Under the foot is a fast huge rock, ye Jinxi originally did not care, but did not expect, behind her, unexpectedly is the high thousand Zhang cliff!


    And around the cliff, under the white fog, you can see a kind of huge beast with wings. There are two claws on the wings and two feet below. Some of them are tired, just like bats grasping on the cliff to rest.


    The beast''s mouth was full of sharp teeth, hoarse grin, and the mouth was dripping with yellow mucus. Beasts keep flying around. It seems that there are some restrictions on the cliff that they can''t fly in. However, it''s hard to see human figures here, and they don''t want to leave. Hundreds of giant beasts fly around.


    The "Hoo Hoo" wind driven by beast flying is particularly terrible!


    Ye Jin took a step back. The edge of the cliff was less than ten steps away from her. Seeing that the wind driven by the beast was very strong, what if there was a beast flying in front of her and she could not stand and fall down? Although she will be OK, she is told by hundreds of ugly beasts that her hair will stand up when she thinks about it.


    Is she in the Jurassic era?!


    "It''s Warcraft!"


    The first doctor narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    Ye Jin swallowed her mouth and said, "magic Warcraft? "


    The first doctor nodded, but there was something wrong with Ye Jinxi''s voice. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. Could she be frightened? Also, this flying Warcraft does not say her, even if he saw also heart block, if other women are afraid to collapse on the ground.


    Thinking of this, the first doctor looked at Ye Jinxi. He really wanted to see the woman frightened.


    However Ye Jin''s eyes were shining and staring at the ugly flying Warcraft in front of her. It seemed that in her eyes, the Warcraft had become a spirit core with wings!


    The first doctor took a puff at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pounded his forehead. How could he forget it? Never infer this woman from common sense.


    Sure enough!


    "Black sword! Now it''s time for you to pay the core back! There are a lot of Warcraft here, quick and quick


    Ye Jinxi excitedly urges the black sword, which contains great spiritual power. Let alone the thousand year spirit core, it is only the hundred year spirit core. If you take it to the outside world to sell it, I''m afraid it will also sell at a high price. Will not countless silver fall into her pocket?!


    "Where? Where is it? "


    After hearing the word "Warcraft", black sword suddenly burst out his eyes and looked around excitedly.


    But when his eyes fell on the flying Warcraft not far away, the whole person withered and gave Ye Jinxi a hard look, "that''s just a few decades old Warcraft, what''s so exciting about? Disturb my rest


    With that, black sword''s eyes disappeared.


    What?!


    This ungrateful fellow!


    Ye Jinxi severely knocked a few black swords, but after seeing that he didn''t have any reaction at all, he turned his head and looked at the flying Warcraft and said angrily, "how can you just be decades old! What a disgrace to your reputation for Warcraft


    Poof


    The first doctor almost vomited blood. Is it true that the adult Warcraft has to live for hundreds of years and then let you kill the chicken and get the egg? Er Kill Warcraft and take the spirit core?!


    Step Fei Chen hook up lip horn, light a smile, he has long been used to the woman''s occasionally not calm and important moment of calm.And around the cliff around the hundreds of flying Warcraft, seems to understand Ye Jinxi''s words, one by one red eyes to the top of the cliff flying!


    "It''s over! These decades of Warcraft, has been able to understand the human language


    The first doctor exclaimed, already was hiding behind the step Feichen.


    What?!


    But after decades of practice, I can understand people''s words?!


    Ye Jin was shocked. It seems that the Warcraft of the three holy places are quite different from the animals outside


    Looking back, I saw the first doctor who showed his head from behind Bu Feichen, and Ye Jin turned her lips in the evening. How could this first doctor look like a woman, hiding behind Feichen''s back and refusing to come out, pretending to be too frightened.


    "Mummy, mummy! What a big bird


    Yuanbao opened his mouth excitedly and pointed to the ferocious Warcraft flying from the sky.


    Ye Jinxi quickly holds Yuanbao in her arms, and the black sword has already been sacrificed, facing the Warcraft flying towards her!


    Seeing that the vermilion pupil of Warcraft is full of anger, the speed of flying is extremely fast, and it will fly to several people in front of him.


    It is impossible for ye Jinxi not to be nervous in her heart. For the first time, she faced a real Warcraft. Although in the shadow cave, she was able to fight with the devil, but those were the souls of the Warcraft, and they were the Warcraft tens of thousands of years ago, which must be very different from the present.


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Warcraft.


    However


    What surprised several people was that


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    See more and more close to the Warcraft, even in the air above them, as if met with some barrier in general, the whole body severely hit in the air!


    A few flying Warcraft that couldn''t stop the car crashed into the transparent air, and then slipped from the barrier to the edge of the cliff, dying


    Other reactions from the flying Warcraft, have been away from, cherish life.


    The sound of these collisions was too loud. Some people standing on the cliff were shocked by the huge impact. When they came back to their senses and looked at the dying flying Warcraft, bu Feichen and the first doctor were quite speechless.


    Yuan Bao, however, covered his big eyes with both hands and asked, "Mommy, how did the bird commit suicide?"


    Ye Jinxi is happy to go forward a few steps, while letting the black sword dig out the spirit core from the head of Warcraft, while smug: "they are listening to your mother want the soul core, they quickly commit suicide to bring it, what a good bird!"


    Well


    Step Feichen and the first doctor''s head have pulled a few black lines, the first doctor wants to say, she this is blind cat meets dead mouse.


    What makes Ye Jinxi happy is that the spirit core and black sword of these decades are not interested at all. Even her eyes don''t come out, and all of them are put into her pocket.


    Looking at the endless cliffs, all around here are high cliffs, just like upright pillars formed. I really don''t know how such places are formed. If they want to go off the cliff, they have to fly down the sword. However, there are too many Warcraft in the air. In the air, Warcraft is more or less dominant. Besides, they can''t see the scene under the cliff Here are the flying Warcraft waiting for them. Isn''t that a disaster?


    Ye Jin Xi shook his head, turned to look at step Fei Chen, "who was that person just now?"


    The man just now It should be from the Bu family


    "People of the Bu family." Step Fei Chen low mouth.


    Sure enough!


    If she had not seen something wrong from some details and tried the fake Yuanbao, she would not have seen that it was an illusion.


    "How did you get rid of it?" Ye Jin Xi curiously asked step Fei Chen.


    "Not me." Step Feichen Enron to.


    "Who is that?" Ye Jin is not ashamed to ask.


    The first doctor finally can''t see down, furious, "stupid woman, not Chen Chen, of course, is me! Why are you so stupid


    Ye Jin Xi swept the first doctor one eye, "not non Chen, also not necessarily you! I didn''t know who was hiding behind Feichen just now... "


    Before Ye Jin finished his Xihua, the first doctor jumped and ran to the back of Feichen. He said pitifully, "Chen Chen, you see she bullied me..."


    Well


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black.


    The first doctor does not care leaf Jin Xi''s facial expression, turn head to ask to step Fei Chen, "Chen Chen, how do we go down?"


    Step Fei Chen walked forward two steps, the first doctor exposed the whole person in front of Ye Jin Xi, this just said: "flying imperial sword."


    "Ah! Good, good! I want to fly by Chen Chen... "


    The first doctor said happily, but before the word "sword" was spoken, he saw a flash in front of him, and no one was left behind!


    Ye Jinxi had already taken up the sword and stood on the sword of his life with Yuanbao in his arms. Bu Feichen jumped up and the family of three flew to the cliff


    "Ah! Chen Chen, wait for me... "Behind him came the cry of the first doctor.


    Hearing this voice, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but feel happy a lot. She looks at Bu Feichen, who is close at hand, and asks, "how to crack the array?"


    Bu Feichen''s flying sword has been wandering around for a long time. He put his arm around Ye Jinxi and opened his mouth in a low voice, "if the man who arranges the array is injured, he can''t continue to maintain the array."


    Wen Yan, Ye Jin Xi if thoughtful, "the first medicine is used medicine?"


    Bu Feichen nodded approvingly, "he can''t find the person who arranges the array, so he has to sprinkle the whole array with medicine. The person who arranges the array is poisoned, so he can''t use spiritual power excessively."


    "Well..."


    Ye Jinxi is a little anxious. This is the first doctor, so they can survive. But if the first doctor is not there, and they meet the people of Bu family, how should they break the battle?


    Step Fei Chen holds Ye Jin Xi''s arm to exert slightly, slowly open a mouth, "don''t be afraid, have me in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Step Feichen''s voice is always with a reassuring breath, Ye Jin Xi looks up at the beautiful appearance of Bu Feichen, with a shallow smile.


    I''m afraid Bu Feichen doesn''t know how to break the array. He has just arrived at the three holy places, and they know nothing about them. Even if the Mohist school is good at what kind of medicine and poison it is, what kind of weapon the Yan family is good at, and what array the Bu family is famous for


    The most important thing is that she feels that the Bu family has no affection for bu Feichen. She must learn to crack the array of Bu family!


    "Above the cliff is the formation of Bu Jia."


    Step Fei Chen suddenly slowly open a mouth to say.


    "Was it the man who was poisoned and was about to leave in a hurry?" Ye Jinxi was surprised.


    "Not bad." Bu Feichen''s deep voice has a trace of charm.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. "They decided that" fate "was in our hands. The man was afraid that he would suddenly leave and we would be eaten by the Warcraft here. He would lose the news of" fate "again?"


    Bu Feichen looks down at Ye Jinxi. His mother is a member of the Bu family. He should also be regarded as a member of the Bu family. However, the Bu family has never been worried about it. Will she be disappointed?


    "Too much!" Ye Jin was indignant.


    Step Feichen heart bottom a sink, she is really concerned about.


    "It''s too much to look down on us! You see, without him, we wouldn''t be alive? Don''t go down the cliff! Those Warcraft dare not even close to us. It''s too much! It''s too small for people


    The more said, the more angry Ye Jin Xi.


    However, the complexion of Bu Feichen is getting better and better, even showing a light and relaxed smile. Looking at the girl who is angry because of being looked down upon, the corner of his mouth gradually leads to a smile. It seems that he cares too much, so he is afraid that she cares!


    "Mummy, don''t be angry! Next time, baby will take revenge for you


    Yuanbao waved his small fist and turned his head to look at Bu Feichen, "Dad, don''t worry about it! I''ll teach them hard for Mommy


    Hundreds of flying Warcraft around the cliff, just came to a few people, can stop, seems to smell something dangerous, immediately turned around and ran away.


    Ye Jinxi three people do not understand, but their side is to save trouble, the first doctor there is flying Warcraft surrounded by a circle, even people can not see.


    "Chen Chen! You wait for me! Where are you I can''t see you Wuwuwu... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Jin''s face suddenly turned upside down with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. It was snowy and windy outside, and the sound of the wind beating on the tent with snow.


    I don''t know what kind of beast''s fur is made of. It''s clear that the sound of wind and snow outside is so loud, but when it comes to this tent, there is only a little noise.


    The tent was ablaze with fire.


    Lily walks into the tent and smiles, "are you awake?"


    Murong Ling woke up for a while. He had looked around for a while. The faint smell of Lily in the air calmed him down from the panic he had just awakened. He knew that the little Lily was around, so he waited quietly.


    Small Lily came to the fire, stretched out Qian Qian thin hand, put a bowl of medicine hot in the snow water, came to Murong Ling night''s side, gently sat down.


    The bedding under Murong Lingye''s body is directly laid on the ground, and under the quilt is a layer of thick animal fur, which is surprisingly warm.


    And see small Lily sitting on his side, Murong Ling night immediately face a red, struggling to get up, but the whole body of powerlessness, let him just support up the body, and then lay down.


    "Don''t move."


    Lily said gently, and then picked up the spoon in the bowl and fed the medicine to Murong Lingye.


    Murong Ling night''s face is more red, but see little lily look as usual, also do not laugh at him, he just gradually recovered look.


    "Where is this?" He finally opened his mouth and said his first words.


    However, as soon as he said this, he was shocked in situ. Is this his voice? His voice is so clear and beautiful, with charm, but this hoarse voice, like a grinding mill, comes from his throat?!


    What''s more, it''s for Lily!!


    Murong Ling night''s heart suddenly flustered, the whole person because of excitement fierce sit up!


    Little lily pressed Murong Lingye''s hand and comforted him: "don''t panic. It''s just because you''ve been poisoned. The remaining poison is not clear. You''ve hurt your throat. You''ll get better."


    "If..."


    What if it doesn''t work? What he worried about was not whether he could speak, but whether she would hate it!


    But Murong Lingye''s heart was no longer eager. As soon as she opened her mouth to say two words, she refused to speak again, for fear that she would be afraid of him and leave him.


    Xiaobaihe knew what Murong Lingye wanted to ask. She put the medicine bowl beside her and said with a faint smile, "looks and sounds are just a part of the skin bag. Why care so much?"


    It means to tell him that she doesn''t care as much as he doesn''t care about her poisoned face at the moment.Murong Lingye''s heart suddenly settled down. She didn''t care. She didn''t care, but he had to make himself more and more excellent until he was worthy of her.


    All of a sudden, the back of his hand was soft, and Murong Ling night bowed his head. It was only when he was excited to sit up that little lily stretched out his hand and pressed the back of his hand.


    At the moment, the soft touch on the back of his hand comes from the delicate hand of lily, which is as white as lotus root!


    Murong Lingye''s face turned red again.


    Small lily a Leng, when aware of Murong Ling night''s line of sight, this just took back his hand, slightly lowered his head, the air is filled with a trace of ambiguity.


    "Ma''am, your husband is awake?"


    Just then, the curtain of the tent was opened, and a burly woman in the clothes made of beast''s fur came in with some firewood in her hand, with a simple smile on her face and a surprise in her voice.


    "Yes Yes... "


    The small Lily lenglengleng''s opening, was this sentence "madam" and "Xianggong" to startle, but in a flash to recover, ear side has no reason red.


    The burly woman sat down beside the fire, adding firewood to the fire, and said, "madam, it''s too bold of you to ask me to say so. However, I''m afraid you don''t know that oyster butcher is the easiest to find food in this snowy day. You must rush on this snowy day. This oyster butcher has been a Warcraft for hundreds of years. It''s very powerful! My husband, who is also a famous hunter in this area, dare not fight the oyster butcher. Your husband is very small, but he is so powerful that he hit one by himself 2 Three Five oysters


    As she spoke, she counted her fingers, and her eyes flashed with slow surprise and admiration.


    Warcraft?!


    Little lily and Murong Ling night are surprised, but see that sister Liu seems to have seen a lot of Warcraft, there are Warcraft here has been used to, this has to suppress the heart of surprise.


    "I don''t know how to address elder sister?"


    Lily asked with a faint smile.


    "Ah! Look at my memory. I think my wife is very young. I dare to call you sister! Just call me sister Liu! Elder sister, I''ve lived in this mountain since I was young, and I don''t know the rules. If I don''t like me, I''m rude... "


    Seeing that xiaobaihe is not the kind of lady whose eyes are higher than the top, sister Liu is even more happy. In this mountain, few people can meet in half a year. Only during the Spring Festival, the whole snow mountain people get together to have fun. She has not said so much for a long time.


    "No, I haven''t thank my brother-in-law for saving..."


    Little lily pause for a moment, continue to say naturally, "saved my husband''s life, in this snow mountain, my husband is poisoned again, if not elder sister and brother-in-law are willing to take in, I''m afraid we would have frozen to death."


    "Oh! What do you mean, sister? I haven''t read any books, but I also know that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Your brother-in-law has also met him. Where can I not save him! Fortunately, although the oyster butcher is powerful, it is not toxic, otherwise it is really Sister, brother-in-law, you should be from the city, or you should never go to the snow mountain again, or you will take some people with you... "


    Murong Ling night looked at two women, on his side, chatting and chatting about the trivial things at home. And the little lily in front of him, with a natural tone, said her husband, sister Liu, and her brother-in-law. His eyes had been bright for a long time. Although he could not speak now, he was willing to listen to the two women say something intimate.


    Facing the rude elder sister Liu, xiaobaihe smiles all over her face. She has no impatience and dislike. Sometimes, she can say two sentences, but most of them are said by Sister Liu. Xiao Baihe listens. The fire light shines on the small Lily''s face, suffused with faint fluorescence, let him see some into the God.


    "By the way, sister, what is this place?"


    After chatting for a while, little lily cut into the topic and asked. After this sentence was finished, she said with a faint smile, "my husband only said that he would take me to the world gradually, but he was separated from his servants. Now it is not convenient for him to speak, so I have to ask my elder sister."


    In a few words, I pointed out the reasons why they appeared in the mountains, apparently not people in the mountains. It also dispelled the doubts in elder sister Liu''s heart.


    "So it is! I don''t think my sister wants the people in the mountains. I wonder! " Sister Liu looked at Murong Lingye again. Her eyes were full of worry. "My brother-in-law''s throat has been eroded by poison. People in the mountains only know how to clean up some common poisons. I think my sister-in-law should take her brother-in-law outside as soon as possible. But I think... "


    This elder sister Liu looked like a person who couldn''t hide her words in her heart. She didn''t even answer the questions asked by little lily, so she talked about Murong Ling''s body.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Before she could speak, she heard a reprimand. The curtain of the tent was lifted again. A tall and strong man and a small but cheerful boy appeared in front of them.


    Being so reprimanded, sister Liu murmured in a low voice and did not speak again.The man''s face is hard, a look is often polished outside, with a trace of vicissitudes. And the boy beside him, looking 11 or 12 years old, with big clear eyes, just look at Lily''s face, he has never seen such a beautiful big sister.


    Lily turned to look at Murong Ling night, "this is my brother-in-law. Fortunately, he saved us back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Murong Ling night throat moved, want to speak, but think of their own voice, finally did not say, just sat up, hands clasped, far away at the strong man arched.


    The man obviously didn''t understand these etiquette. Seeing Murong Lingye''s action, he was just serious. He immediately reached out and touched his head with shame and said with a smile: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    After that, the man sat down with the boy next to the fire. He said with a simple smile, "actually, this is just a remote mountain, and it has no name. It''s just that for a long time, we all used to call it snow mountain. Not far away, there is a town, but our family of three, for generations, are in this snow mountain, so we never go out. I think my sister and brother-in-law are from the town. "


    Little lily smiles faintly and nods. Knowing that it''s not easy to learn from them what''s going on outside, she turns to ask, "brother-in-law, may my husband''s throat be cured?"


    The tone of the little Lily''s question has always been light, not because it is related to Murong Ling night and nervous.


    The man was stunned and scratched his head, looking very embarrassed.


    "My brother-in-law, it''s OK to speak up." Said lily.


    The man thought about it, and then he looked up at the little lily, and said with clear eyes, "then I''ll tell you the truth! Sister, brother-in-law''s throat should not be cured. "


    Smell speech, little lily did not have the slightest surprise, but the heart is still some lost, she turned to look at Murong Lingye, eyebrows with a faint smile, "can protect this life has been unfortunate in the great fortune, just throat."


    This seems to be speaking to men, but it seems to be persuading Murong Lingye.


    Murong Lingye knew for a long time that there might be such a result, so just now he was afraid that xiaobaihe would dislike him. Now when he heard xiaobaihe''s persuasion, he felt sad, but he was no longer flustered and hesitant.


    However, the man was stunned for a moment. He thought the young couple would hug and cry, but he didn''t expect to face it so calmly?


    At this time, the man really realized that the young couple in front of him had a kind of breath higher than ordinary people. I''m afraid their identity is not low. Is it difficult to Is it from the holy land?


    At the thought of this, the man''s eyes brightened. "If my sister is a member of the Holy Land and can get good medicine from Mohist family, my brother-in-law''s throat will definitely be cured by medicine!"


    Holy land? Mohist school?


    Murong Ling night slightly frowned, they are not now into the three holy places? Why is this man a holy land? It''s like they don''t have three holy places here


    Think of here, Murong Ling night suddenly surprised, can''t they come here is not the real three holy places?!


    At this time, the little lily suddenly said, "we are indeed sacred places, but we have little knowledge and have never been out of the school. So we never know where Mohist school is. Can we ask for medicine and Mohist school will give it?"


    Little lily said, her expression did not change at all, and she was serious, especially her eyes were extremely clear and harmless, which made people feel that what she said was true!


    Murong Ling night mouth pulled pull, at the moment he really want to laugh out, did not expect the little lily also have the ability to deceive people, how he has never seen? It seems that Lily is very naughty sometimes


    "Really?"


    A listen to the little lily said that two people are holy land, the man suddenly exclaimed, eyes full of reverence, "no wonder! No wonder my brother-in-law can beat five Warcraft alone


    "The oyster butcher is a Warcraft? My husband and I, this is the first time that I have ever had a hand with a devil. " Little lily is a pure girl. She doesn''t know anything, but she is curious about everything.


    The man nodded, did not doubt little Lily''s words, and said with a smile: "yes! The disciples taught in the holy land are like little flowers that can''t bear the cold wind. They seldom come out to fight with Warcraft. "


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly realized what, and quickly looked at the little lily and Murong Lingye, "I have no meaning, sister and brother-in-law must not be misunderstood! I just think that the people in the holy land are more noble. If sister and brother-in-law can come out, it means that they must have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation. "


    "How? What my brother-in-law said is really good. If I hadn''t met my elder sister and brother-in-law this time, my husband and I would have been two ice sculptures on the snow mountain. "


    Lily light mouth, look in there is just the right thank you.


    Seeing that xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye didn''t care, the man put down his heart and said with a happy smile: "I can''t imagine that Wang Mu will be able to see people in the Holy Land in his lifetime. It''s really great! Sister, the Mohist family is more powerful than the holy land. Don''t go directly to the Mohist family to ask for the antidote. Otherwise, if you don''t ask for it, you will be beaten and thrown out half dead! "


    It turned out that the big man was Wang Mu.


    Little lily pretended to be a little surprised, "this Mohist school is so powerful that it can''t even compare with the holy land?"


    Wang Mu sighed, "sister, you and brother-in-law have never come out! I still listen to some merchants who come to snow mountain to buy the spirit core of Warcraft. Although the holy land is powerful, it is also divided into three sects. It is good to have been under the control of the three big families before. Recently, I want to make trouble again. I don''t know the details. "Warcraft core?!


    Murong Ling night long eyes a bright light flash, here the beast is more powerful than the beast in the world, they can absorb the spirit between the heaven and earth for their own use, I am afraid that the spirit core is like a human Dantian, used to gather the spirit.


    "Ah! "Yes!" Wang Mu said that, suddenly he thought of something, reached out five clear blue things from his arms, handed it to the lily and smiled, "these five cores are killed by my brother-in-law. I helped to dig out the five monsters."


    After that, Wang Mu suddenly turned red. "Sister, the flesh of the five Warcraft killed by my brother-in-law has been sold by me..."


    Sister Liu, who was not talking all the time, heard that she was here and hurriedly smiled: "sister, it is mainly that the brother-in-law needs money to take medicine, and this medicine is also bought from the town in front of her, so..."


    Little lily smiled softly, "brother-in-law, what is this? We can''t have these five cores. "


    Wang Mu was surprised, "did my sister and brother-in-law sell the meat of the beast


    Little lily shook his head gently, then in Wangmu and sister Liu''s puzzled eyes, turned to Murong Ling night, the look inadvertently soft a little, "my husband''s life, can not be worth these five Warcraft?"


    Put it out! Put it out!


    Murong Lingye raised his head, and the soft eyes of the lily, the heart beat quickly, even the face and forehead had a faint red.


    Sister Liu turned around Murong lingnight and Lily. She just smiled and pulled Wang Mu up and went out. "It''s late. My sister-in-law will have a rest early. We will talk tomorrow!"


    The boy next to the man, a pair of big eyes dribbled around, a look is a lively and lovely, but still a word not to say, sit quietly next to listen to several adults to speak.


    Waiting to go, the boy some reluctant, step by step three back at the lily, out of the tent.


    Seeing this, Murong Ling night sighed: "I think that when I first met you, I was afraid it was the same age as him. You are still like six years ago, poor child, and I am not sure... ""


    Although he knew his voice was hoarse and hard to hear, Murong lingnight could not help blurting out.


    Lily smiled softly, "you said that, I thought, I was five or six years older than you."


    Well


    Murong Lingye is just seeing the boy look at the lily. Just like he saw the lily, he felt it. But he didn''t expect that he would be wrong by the lily, and he quickly laughed. "Ten years later, you may still be like this. Besides, if I wish, you don''t matter even if you are an old lady. "


    The compliment was a compliment, telling her that he never cared about age.


    Lily gently swept him a glance, he did not mind, but she was older than him, after all, secular


    "You''ll talk less later." Lily light opening.


    She realized, however, that it seemed that this was a bit of a mistake, as if she hated his voice. But the lily did not have time to open the explanation, saw Murong Ling nodded at night, very serious said: "you don''t have to worry, Mo family medicine can certainly cure."


    Murong Lingye, like how to understand Mohist, is just just less than two days ago, just afraid of her worry, so comfort her.


    Little lily sighed softly, reached for a moment to stir the fire, "you know why I want to come to the three holy places?"


    Wen Yan, Murong Lingye knew that little Lily was going to come out of his tray. His mouth slightly raised, "I don''t know."


    Just promised her to talk less, now I don''t remember?


    Lily helpless to see Murong Lingye, but did not say him, just slightly frown, "I have the God of God in my hand."


    Murong Lingye picked eyebrows, a little frightened in his heart. Since six years ago, he knew that little Lily had the power of spirit. Although he never knew the depth of the cultivation of the little lily, he also understood that the little Lily was not only such a simple identity as the actor. But the little lily did not say it, and he would not ask.


    Only now did he understand what she was afraid of, why she always avoided him, why always told him that there would be endless danger following her


    "You stole the treasure of the great God, so the people of the great God view have been looking for you?"


    Murong Lingye a pair of narrow and enchanted eyes look at the lily, the eyes are more and more hot, indeed, he sees the woman, is not the timid, mediocre woman. However, it is not ordinary people who can be liked by him.


    "Steal?"


    It seems that there is something impulse to the little Lily''s heart, the little lily mouth corner slowly revealed a bit of cold smile, even those pale and wave-free eyes also gradually spread cold meaning, "I just take some interest."


    She frowned slowly, but she stopped talking.


    Interest?!


    What does the God of heaven owe her?


    Murong Ling night eyes, a bright brain, suddenly thought of six years ago the baby in the belly of lily, his heart pain a breath, the anger suddenly rose, surrounded by powerful murderous, but in a moment swept away.Murong Lingye closed her eyes slightly and buried her face in the dark hair of xiaobaihe. The faint fragrance came into his nose, which relieved his pain caused by anger. This was the first time he had such a bold action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Little lily is aware of Murong Lingye''s action. When she was about to escape, she was suddenly held in his arms. She realized that her spiritual power had been sealed by Murong Lingye. Otherwise, how could she not escape?


    Her face reddened and frowned slightly. As soon as she was about to struggle, she heard Murong Lingye''s voice close to her ear, "I''m not afraid. I''m here. What does the Apocalypse Temple owe you? I''ll get it for you later."


    This voice is almost hoarse, but at this time, in the small Lily''s ear, so good.


    Little Lily''s action a stagnation, no longer struggle, let Murong Ling night embrace her, slowly open mouth, "I''m not innocent body."


    How many times has she called this sentence in her heart, but she has never said it, because for her, it is a shame, a shame that she can''t let go of her life!


    Feel the clothes at the shoulder a cool, Murong Ling night''s body a shudder.


    It has been six years since he knew xiaobaihe. He has seen how strong a woman xiaobaihe is. He has already known that she is not innocent. Just six years ago, xiaobaihe knew that she had an unborn child in her belly.


    After so many years, Murong Lingye has never seen little lily care about it. He just thought she could see it open, but he didn''t expect that she was different from ordinary women, but also like ordinary women. She just kept it in her mind for six years without mentioning


    Murong Ling night holding a small Lily Body more and more tight, his closed eyes slide down two lines of tears, sliding in the small Lily''s hair, disappeared.


    Why do you cry? Is it heartache? Or anger, anger itself did not protect her, let her sad? Or do you hate God for letting you meet her when she''s scarred?


    Half pay, it seems that little Lily''s tears have fallen, Murong Lingye gently patted the back of the little lily.


    "I know, I just want to tell you, I don''t mind, but I care a lot."


    Small Lily pushed away Murong Ling night, raised his head, a pair of eyes are still clear and calm, but there is a trace of red, eyes are confused.


    Murong Lingye slightly raised the corners of his lips, and his long and narrow Phoenix eyes were full of tenderness. If Dongliang state-owned people saw his expression, they would jump two feet away and exclaim. Is this really the prince Yan Luo who kills people without blinking an eye?!


    Murong Ling night looked at the small lily, word by word said: "I don''t mind if you are innocent, in my heart, I like only you. I really care about your innocence because I don''t want you to be bullied


    Lily slightly pursed her lips, her eyes were obviously confused, but her heart melted into a piece of water


    "You never seem to ask me who I am, where I come from and why I live." Lily opened her mouth slowly.


    Murong Ling night''s throat came a burst of pain, but he ignored it. He still showed a smile on his face and said: "your future identity is my Murong Lingye''s wife, coming from the royal family of Dongliang Kingdom, and living for our future happiness."


    This decisive voice, like Mount Tai, pressed heavily on Lily''s heart, giving her endless stability and courage.


    Little lily looked up at this proud man, her heart was full, she opened her mouth, but always did not say anything, turned to look at the burning fire, "you just wake up to drink medicine, and then take a rest."


    She clearly wanted to be frank with herself and the secret she had been hiding in her heart.


    Who was she pregnant with six years ago? He knows that she feels very close to bu Feichen, but it is not the love between men and women. What is the relationship between her and bu Feichen? She has a strong cultivation. Why should she be a low status and despised actress? She had a good relationship with song Jianhong, the leader of Jinghong sword sect. Since she had offended the great God view of Tianqi, why did song Jianhong shield her? What''s more, what did she take from the apocalypse? From her voice, we know that the Apocalypse view owes her. Is the father of the child in her belly the person of the apocalypse? Xiaobaihe is not unreasonable, but she takes this matter to the head of the Apocalypse view. That person must be a high-level figure of the Apocalypse great God view. Is it possible that she is the Lord? What is the reason for this


    These things belong to xiaobaihe''s secrets. As early as these six years, Murong Lingye has been pressed one by one in Murong Lingye''s mind. However, he believes that one day, xiaobaihe will tell him all her secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh!


    At the foot of the flying sword has just landed, heard a let human hair bone even though the call of Warcraft.


    Ye Jinxi protects Yuanbao in his arms and looks around with vigilance.


    No one could have imagined that under the bare cliffs, there was a thick forest. But the trees in this forest are too luxuriant to cover the whole sky, and the light can''t shine in. The whole forest is swarthy and full of dim green eyes.


    "Mommy, it''s dark."


    Yuanbao put his arm around his shoulder and felt the wind blowing around him.


    Er


    Ye Jin Xi touched Yuan Bao''s head, "baby is not afraid! There''s MommyYuanbao blinked his big eyes and said, "Mommy, I''m not afraid. It''s dark and I can''t see the snakes."


    Snake?!


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. Before she reacts, she hears a burst of "hissing" sound around her


    Listen to the sound, they seem to have been surrounded by snakes!


    At the thought of being entangled by countless cold snakes, there is no gap in the scene, Ye Jin Xi all hair.


    "Mommy! That snake likes you so much. It''s been watching you for a long time


    All of a sudden, Yuanbao reached out and pointed to the distance happily and said excitedly.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinxi came back to her mind and turned her head to see two lantern sized eyes staring at her!


    Ye Jinxi felt cold all over her body. She stepped back a few steps and stopped Yuanbao behind her. Looking up, in the faint moonlight, a giant python with yellow cold light is only a few steps away from her, and her whole body is wrapped in the tree, spitting letters.


    "Hissing" is getting closer and closer


    Leaf Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, this boa constrictor likes her? Don''t be kidding! She doesn''t like being touched by a python.


    However, seeing ye Jinxi step back, the Yellow Python crept up to her without blinking.


    Bu Feichen slightly frowned, he did not feel a trace of killing from this python, and thousands of snakes around seemed to be attracted by something. Is there anything in them that attracts snakes?


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned white. She didn''t care what the Python''s attitude towards her. No matter how tough she was, she was also a woman. A woman hated this cold-blooded animal.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy. It won''t hurt you." Yuanbao didn''t seem to see Ye Jin''s pale face. He took off the long sleeping Golden Snake from his neck and handed it to the python.


    "Ke Deng" a, Ye Jin Xi''s heart beat fiercely, the heart instantly ran to the throat.


    This is a ten meter Python!


    She didn''t have time to hide. Yuanbao even went forward!


    Hiss


    Python seems to be slow, staring at the Golden Circle in front of him.


    When ye Jinxi thought that the python seemed to be silly, the Python''s eyes widened fiercely, and the lantern eyes burst out with unprecedented brightness!


    Hiss


    The cry of the python is getting higher and higher, and the surrounding snakes have changed from calm to restless.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen don''t know why, but they still come to Yuanbao''s side and observe the strange scene.


    The sleeping little golden snake''s eyes slightly open a gap. When he saw the python flashing its eyes, he felt a little impatient. His whole body was stiff and soft. He slowly stretched out his golden tail and handed it to the python


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know what the little golden snake is going to do, but looking at the ten meter Python in front of her and the Little Golden Snake less than a foot away, she can only guess, is this little golden snake a relative of the python?


    And then, at this point, "pa!"


    The python stopped barking, and the snakes around him were crawling on the ground, not daring to make a sound, and the night fell into silence again.


    Ye Jinxi opened her eyes, opened her mouth, and looked at the scene in front of her


    Little golden snake in the out of the snake tail, handed to the python in front of the eyes, suddenly severely knocked to the Python''s forehead!


    "Pa!" The sound is very clear.


    After knocking, the Little Golden Snake slowly retracts its tail. It is very dissatisfied with the python that disturb its sleep. Little Golden Snake stretched out, as if this sleep is too long.


    And in front of the python, a pair of lanterns, the light in the eyes has dissipated, and even ye Jinxi can see a trace of grievance flashed by.


    What''s the situation?!


    Ye Jinxi didn''t open his mouth to ask, he noticed that there was something fast approaching on the top of his head!


    "Ah!" The first doctor screamed and fell from the sky and hit the top of the python. The 10 meter long Python became the meat mat of the first doctor


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi was surprised to see the first doctor who fell to the ground with his white clothes stained with dust. Then he looked at the python under the first doctor. It was pitiful. He was just knocked on the head by a small Golden Snake and was crushed into a snake cake


    The first doctor jumped up from the ground and pointed to Ye Jinxi''s angry Accusation: "you three, you are protected by fate. You don''t have to be afraid of the flying Warcraft, but I am left alone, regardless of my life or death!"


    Then he stamped his foot.


    The python was angry in an instant, and even if it was used as a meat mat, it would dare to step on it! Python raised his head, opened his mouth and bit the first doctor''s body!


    "Ah! What''s this? Chen Chen!


    Ye Jin covers her eyes fiercely in the evening. She can''t bear to see the scene in front of her. She turns her head and sees Yuanbao''s same action, but she opens her five fingers and looks at it secretly from her fingers.


    Finally, the Little Golden Snake opened his hazy eyes, lazily jumped onto the Python''s body and hissed twice. The python reluctantly loosened his mouth, let go of the first doctor, and crawled on the ground, as if waiting for something to climb onto its body."Mommy, come on!" Yuanbao first put down his hands, ran to the side of the python, lifted his legs and stepped up. The Little Golden Snake crawled lazily back to Yuanbao''s neck.


    Looking at the slippery python, Ye Jin''s face turns black. She has been on a train or a boat, but she has never been riding a snake


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    The wind in her ears tells Ye Jinxi that she is now riding on a python, passing through the dense jungle, crossing the top of the tree, and constantly sliding to the dark distance.


    Under the slippery and cool one, let Ye Jinxi in addition to shiver, is motionless, stiff body sit straight.


    Suddenly, a big hand will bring her into a warm embrace, smell the familiar breath, Ye Jin Xi just returned to God, bu Feichen is behind her, what is she afraid of? Even if it falls off, there''s a meat mat in the back, isn''t it?


    With such a thought, Ye Jin felt more at ease. The whole person softened down and held Yuanbao in his arms. His body depended on Bu Feichen''s arms. It seemed that the cold wind around him was also isolated, and the sleepiness came without warning.


    At this time, the black sword slowly showed two eyes, swept around, when the line of sight fell under the body of the python, suddenly issued a bright light!


    Python seems to feel the two hot breath, the body a shudder, Ye Jin suddenly wake up from the state of confusion.


    Black sword quickly exposed a mouth, excitedly exclaimed: "is it a python of thousands of years? Stupid woman, this is the soul core of thousands of years! Why don''t you tell me? Are you going to take it alone? "


    The following words, of course, are to Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and was dissatisfied, but the words behind the black sword made her eyes shine again, and the huge spiritual power was shining in front of her eyes!


    "A thousand year old boa constrictor?" At this time, bu Feichen suddenly opened his mouth and frowned slightly, "is not the python of thousands of years old already able to turn into human form?"


    Yeah!


    Ye Jinxi came back to God and glared at the black sword with dissatisfaction, "the boa constrictor of thousands of years can be transformed into human form and speak human words!"


    Seeing that the black sword was about to refute, ye Jinxi quickly added, "you have to say that it is a Warcraft for thousands of years. Let it open its mouth and say something! If you let it speak, I will believe you


    Python frowned, how could this woman be so noisy? If it wasn''t for the Golden Snake, it would have swallowed her up!


    At this time, listen to her so despise his words, python angry counter smile, "who said I can''t speak?"


    Plop!


    Ye Jinxi almost planted a snake. Can the python really speak? And it''s a thick Female voice? Why to say it is vigorous? Ye Jinxi absolutely believes that in modern times, Python is an absolute woman.


    Moreover, at this time, smart people should hide the fact that they can speak! Such a conceited and crude character is really suitable for a woman.


    "Ah! So you can talk! Then why can''t Kim speak? " Yuanbao frowned, puzzled, with a pink face, more lovely.


    The "little gold" in Yuanbao''s mouth is a sweet little golden snake coiled around his neck and sleeping.


    Hearing this, the black sword rolled his eyes, "take this thousand year old Warcraft to compare with the little golden snake, just like taking boiled water and the spirit liquid in the jade bottle."


    With that, he blinked his bright eyes, looked at the python in front of him, and said to himself: "thousand year spirit core! Although I haven''t finished the robbery yet, I''m addicted to it. I still want to eat... "


    Robbery?!


    Ye Jinxi instantly thought of the master of the pavilion in the world. Didn''t the master master of the pavilion master stay in the world after the robbery? Does Warcraft need to cross the loot in order to transform into a human form?!


    In an instant, she felt endless comfort. At least she didn''t have to cross the river to be a human being. It was like Warcraft that she had to bear so many worries about life!


    "The snake is too ambitious."


    All of a sudden, the tortoise fairy climbed on the top of Yuanbao''s head, and Lao Chengzai said this sentence. Ye Jin''s brain immediately filled the turtle fairy''s appearance of smoothing his beard and being dignified.


    After saying that, it seems that he was afraid that people would not believe him. The tortoise fairy then explained: "it could have survived the robbery, transformed into a human form, and then cultivated into an immortal, but it is a pity that it is not the case."


    What did Guan Xianzi ask for when he didn''t know


    After asking this sentence, a picture flashed in my mind. Ye Jin Xi asked in surprise, "is it a spouse?"


    Poof


    Several people on the snake''s mouth twitched twice, and the first doctor had the impulse to spit blood. Several people and a sword and a tortoise looked at Ye Jinxi with disgust. I really didn''t know what was in her head!


    Python is more anxious to shake the body, angry said: "shut up!"


    In spite of the ferocious tone, the body of the bright yellow snake was tinged with a slight red.


    Ye Jin Xi curls her lips, she is just guessing, need such a big reaction?!


    "Cough!" The tortoise fairy coughed twice, and then said, "it is supposed to have succeeded in crossing the robbery, but it gave up the temptation of turning into an adult after crossing the robbery and became a Jiao. When it takes another robbery, it will turn into a dragon."


    Ye Jinxi and others suddenly realized that even if the python could be transformed into an immortal, it would still be a snake in the end. If it could eat bitterly and become a snake on the dragon, it would be a qualitative leap.However, it is not easy to be a dragon. Otherwise, why would the tortoise fairy say that it is too ambitious? Then, not all the world''s Warcraft have this opportunity. I''m afraid it''s just the python, a close relative of Jiaolong, who can transform into a dragon and finally become a giant dragon.


    "Its soul core is thousands of years old!" Black sword is still drooling, a pair of hot eyes staring at the python said.


    The python curled his mouth and glanced at the black sword from the corner of his eye. He held it for a long time. Finally, he could not help it. He said with a black face, "you are the soul of the sword that has not been transformed into a human body. You still intend to get a thousand year spirit core. Don''t dream."


    Black sword was so angry that he almost jumped up and pointed at the Python and scolded him, "master, it''s nine times from the sky. It''s much more powerful than the reptiles like you who haven''t even touched the immortal gate! If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I would have chopped you into seven pieces before you had finished that sentence


    The sound of "whirring" in the ear has been ignored by several people on the snake. Only a pair of eyes watching the opera are left. The sight is walking on a black stick and the head of the python in front of the body, which is very interesting.


    What''s more, we can learn some secrets they don''t know from the mouth of a sword and a snake.


    For example, the black sword is actually a sword soul. Before that, ye Jinxi always thought that the black sword was the sword.


    Another example is that the black sword came down from jiuchongtian, and was seriously injured before being beaten back to its original body. Ye Jinxi thought to herself that they are now holding out their hands to wipe out the black of jiuchongtian. Then they can learn some information about jiuchongtian from black sword.


    For example, it is impossible for black sword to defeat a thousand year old Warcraft. However, if black sword wants to recover its soul power, it must use a spirit core of more than 1000 years. Ye Jinxi is tangled with her fingers. Doesn''t it mean that her dream of killing a thousand year old Warcraft as she thought before would be shattered?


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the snow mountain, a line of black spots is constantly moving. The cold wind blows far away with the sound of the wind, and the snow on the ground is quietly thicker.


    No one knows how thick the ice under the snow mountain is, whether it is land or sea under it. People who live on the snow mountain only know that this place was a desert without a drop of water at the beginning. People here may have only one bucket of water to use in their lifetime. However, it seems that it is only a legendary night since then. The desert here was flooded with water and frozen into mountains.


    In that line of black spots, a man and a woman dressed in animal skins commonly seen in snow mountains, covered their faces and carried the wind and snow forward step by step.


    "Can you handle it?" The man''s hoarse voice was like the sound of hard friction between stones, which was extremely harsh. Several people around him looked at him one after another, and hurried forward to separate him from him.


    Everyone knows that there is only one kind of Warcraft that can make people''s voice hoarse and hard to hear. It is the Warcraft that they have no ability to fight back. That kind of Warcraft is the existence of overlord on the snow mountain. But because of this, the spirit core and skin of Warcraft become very expensive. Many people who want to make a lot of money and want to go crazy will go looking for this kind of beast, but most of them will never come back, and those who come back will never speak again.


    The woman beside the man raised her head and looked at the man calmly with her eyes. If someone saw it at this time, she would like to praise a pair of water eyes who can speak!


    The woman''s eyes were slightly bent and seemed to be smiling. "Don''t worry, it should be too cold here, so the toxins in my body are suppressed. Now you use psychic power to expel poison for me every day. Except that you can''t use spiritual power before the toxin is exhausted, there''s no problem walking."


    Smell speech, the man throat move, but a word also did not say. He didn''t ask about the toxins in her body. He knew she could walk. He just wanted to ask if she was tired.


    "When can we go out?" The woman''s gentle eyes are full of light.


    The man looked up at the distance, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, "there is still a day."


    Women are small lilies, men are Murong Lingye.


    Lily gently relieved, but in the next moment fierce look up to Murong Ling night!


    Murong Lingye is to reach out and hold the little lily in his arms, as if this action has become a skilled automatic trigger skill. Murong Ling night is still holding his head to see the distance, but the pair of eyes have already been gentle and cold again.


    They are about to get out of the snow mountain, but they encounter a group of Warcraft approaching. The direction of the Warcraft is very accurate, and it even points to this line of troops. Is it premeditated or by chance?


    The people who can make up this team must not be ordinary people. They just listen to a big shout in the team, "be careful, there are Warcraft approaching!"


    In an instant, the team was in a mess, and the people were panic.


    "The strong and the weak should not be surrounded by the weak and the strong." Then, the voice of the man just now came again.


    It''s very quiet. It''s very impressive.


    After a burst of agitation, the orderly implementation of the voice, Murong Ling night looked down at the little lily, obviously did not want to leave her side.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Seeing that people have done in accordance with the principal''s words, little lily and Murong Ling night are more prominent.


    At this time, some people can''t see, open mouth to persuade a way: "brother! Let your wife go to the middle of the circle. We are outside. Unless we die, your wife will be fine. Moreover, we always go on business with the five adults. We often meet Warcraft, but every time we listen to the five adults, nothing will happen. "


    "Yes! I said, little brother, it''s a matter of life and death. Don''t be reluctant to part. As long as the big guy beat back the Warcraft, he can continue to move forward


    "Yes


    Around the crowd, but also a nod to persuade the way.


    Little lily glanced around, turned to look at Murong Ling night, and also said with a smile: "usually is also a cruel person, how this time began to indecisive."


    I''m not worried about you alone, and you don''t have spiritual power!


    This sentence, Murong Lingye did not say, he just stood quietly outside the circle, as a response to the small lily.


    Seeing that the circle has been closed, the people no longer tease the two people''s minds. They hold their breath and seriously look at the Warcraft in the distance.


    Murong Ling night turned to see, not far from the snow piled up by the snow slope, stood a strong middle-aged man in gray black fur.


    This man is the leader of the team and the five adults in the crowd just now.


    Because he was the fifth in his family, he was called Zhao Wu. However, because he was born with a high talent, he learned some skills to control the sword, which gave him spiritual power. When he became the leader of the team, everyone also gave him great face and called him five adults.


    In this group, he has just made a survey. I''m afraid that there are less than five people with cultivation.


    Murong Lingye was puzzled. Even when the elder sister Liu, who was living in the first place, learned that her brother-in-law only had some brute power, but he did not know spiritual power, he just thought that the remote areas were sparsely populated, and that the reason why he didn''t understand the cultivation must be that no one taught him.


    But I didn''t expect that in the team of hundreds of people, there are only insufficient and no one has any accomplishments


    Isn''t this the three holy places? Isn''t this the place where only those accomplishments can enter the realm of xuanxiu? If there is only one person and two people who don''t know how to cultivate, then it''s OK, but I didn''t expect that there are so many people!


    Zhao Wu, who was standing at the top of the snow slope, suddenly realized that he was staring at himself with his eyes open. He could not help frowning and turned his head to look at him. However, he saw a man in a very ordinary fur clothes who was looking at him. To his surprise, he could not see the depth of the man!


    I think he was also a man of the early Qing Dynasty. He is the most powerful one in the snow of the far north. Is this man more powerful than him?


    I think it''s impossible. I must be suspicious.


    The man who found himself peeping had found himself peeping at him. Murong Lingye withdrew his sight and turned to the nearer and nearer Warcraft in the distance.


    But for a moment, two black spots appeared.


    People are relieved, but two Warcraft, so many of them, even if the five adults on a person, can also put down the two Warcraft.


    "Ha ha! Everyone is too cautious, but only two Warcraft


    "Yes! It''s a big surprise that we have so many people. "


    People around him laughed and talked, and the tension just accumulated disappeared.


    Murong Ling night expression, "should hide."


    This murmured to himself, but was heard by the man next to him. The man couldn''t help laughing out, "brother! If you are afraid of death, you might as well take your wife to go by yourself. Why follow us? These are just two Warcraft, brother, do you agree? I don''t think your little lady is afraid of it


    This is to laugh at Murong Ling night''s courage is smaller than women.


    There was laughter all around.


    Zhao Wu, who was far away from the snow tip, frowned, suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth for a long time. Then he called out crazily: "everyone, run away! Find the snow cave nearby and hide! Come on! It''s a wave of animals


    Hearing Zhao Wu''s scream, people were stunned, but when they heard the last two words "beast tide", they were suddenly pale with fear!


    Is it an animal tide? This is on the edge of the snow mountain. How can there be a wave of animals here?


    But this is not the time to think about these problems. Before everyone can start, they feel that the earth seems to be shaking, and there are already a lot of dense black spots on the snow-white horizon in the distance!


    It''s really an animal tide!


    The team was in a mess!


    Little lily stood in the circle, because of spiritual power was imprisoned, she could not detect the breath in the distance, but the fierce spirit made her uneasy.


    At the moment, listening to that terrible shout, her heart leaped wildly. It seemed that something bad was going to happen. She looked at Murong Lingye not far away from her body. As soon as she was about to go to find him, she saw a man on her side covering her mouth and nose with one hand and clamping her wrist with the other. With the confusion of hundreds of people, she disappeared in the crowd in a blink of an eye.Murong Ling night turned to look for the little lily, but saw that the place she had just been waiting for was empty!


    "Little Lily --" Murong Ling night yelled, but no one should answer him, surrounded by people constantly dodging.


    His heart suddenly flustered, xiaobaihe would never leave him alone. Moreover, the most important thing of xiaobaihe was here. How could she choose to leave him when she trusted him so much? And her spiritual power has not been untied


    Murong Ling night''s heart was hard to pull, suddenly looked up, a pair of cold eyes staring at the front of the running crowd. Lily must have been caught, but who caught him and where? He must find Lily!


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the forest, a golden Python is saying goodbye to a few small people. This scene is extremely loving.


    The golden Python turned around, twisted its body, and quickly shuttled between the trees, disappeared.


    Black sword was sullen and glared at Ye Jinxi for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He scolded: "what a black sheep! It''s a shame to give the water in such a jade bottle to the snake! Corrupt family, corrupt family


    Snake? They took a glance at the black sword, and compared the black sword''s small body, which was less than three feet long, with the python, which was more than ten meters long.


    However, it is also a very painful thing to be kept in the mouth by the black sword.


    Ye Jinxi finally couldn''t bear it and retorted, "you''re the loser! The whole family! If you don''t give it a drink, can you let it stare at me and smell it up and down? It''s like I''m interested in my body and want to have a taste! Besides, isn''t this jade bottle of Li''s water for drinking? What''s wrong with giving it a drink? "


    Black sword looked at Ye Jinxi angrily. She gave his baby away. "That water is for drinking, but it''s for me. It''s not for the snake that doesn''t even have a human body."


    Ye Jin Xi immediately happy, she swept up and down a black sword, "said as if you have a human body."


    "I, I..." The black sword lifted a stone and hit his feet. The sword turned red with anger. After a long time, he said, "I have at least a nose, eyes and mouth, and by the way, eyebrows!"


    Pooh hee


    Ye Jinxi looked up and down with a smile, pointing to the black sword and laughing for a long time, he said, "people also have noses, eyes and mouths. They have more tails than you! Ha ha... "


    With that, she was happy again.


    The first doctor followed him and shook his head. His eyes were full of pity. The soul of the sword wanted to fight with this stupid woman, but it was still far away!


    The first doctor turned his head and saw that little Yuanbao was talking to the little golden snake


    "Kim, why don''t you talk?"


    The Little Golden Snake blinked at him.


    "Ah! You are too young to speak


    The first doctor vomited blood. Is he deaf? Why can''t he hear the little golden snake, but Yuanbao can?


    Looking at the joy of the whole body, bu Feichen''s mood has improved a lot. He can''t help but look up to the sky. There are several white clouds in the blue sky. An idea suddenly appears in his mind, which makes him startled. His eyes are deep and his face turns pale.


    Although the first doctor looks left and right, bu Feichen''s expression still falls into the eyes of the first doctor. The first doctor can''t help but jump in his heart. Can''t Bu Feichen find out what?!


    However, he only came to the three holy places for only a few days. How could he discover the secrets of the three holy places? Even when he was a child, he heard the private conversation between his father and his grandfather, and then he knew something about it


    Four people, a sword, a snake and a turtle have walked out of the forest. Not far away, you can see many towering buildings, and on those buildings, you can see many people as big as ants walking around.


    This city is many times bigger than Pingcheng. Because of the Imperial Palace, there are no too high buildings in Pingcheng of Daqin state. Even if there are several small buildings, they dare not be higher than the palace palace. In the whole world, I''m afraid only the great God Temple and White Horse Temple of Apocalypse can compare with the buildings in this city.


    The first doctor came to bu Feichen''s side and looked at the familiar and strange place in front of him. It seemed that he had not come for nearly ten years. There seemed to be no big change between him and him when he was a child. "This is where the Mohist school is."


    But this sentence contains endless sighs and vicissitudes. It seems that he has experienced too much here. However, in Ye Jinxi''s eyes, he is just a boy in his twenties. Therefore, listening to his words containing vicissitudes, he is suddenly out of place.


    "Mohist school!" Ye Jinxi sighed and asked, "the first bastard, I don''t seem to have asked your name."


    The first doctor said faintly: "then you ask."


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost a mouthful of blood spurt out, her words is not on behalf of let him answer the meaning?


    Well, she didn''t have a common sense with him. Ye Jinxi slowly gnawed her teeth and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Hearing this, the first doctor immediately turned to look at her, made a grimace, and joked, "I won''t tell you!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Poof


    Ye Jinxi''s second mouthful of blood was blocked in her throat. She looked at the first doctor angrily, "it''s clear that you asked me to ask! But you don''t tell me, what do you mean? "


    The first doctor raised her eyebrows and said, "I just asked you to ask, but I didn''t say I wanted to tell you. Stupid women are so stupid! Why did Chen Chen fall in love with you... "


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. She really wanted black sword to give the first doctor a good look. But at this time, bu Feichen, who always ignored her argument with the first doctor, opened his mouth.


    He raised the corner of his lips. "Name is just a title."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi know that he is for the first doctor to cover up some of what, but also discerning no longer hold on to ask.


    Ye Jinxi and others are looking at the city in the distance from the edge of the forest, but they don''t know that someone is watching them from afar in the city. The three holy places have just calmed down, but they become agitated because of Ye Jinxi and others


    At the top of a towering temple tower in the city, a man in a moon white long shirt stands with his hands on his hands. His silver white hair is coiled into a bun on his head, and the rest of his long hair is floating in the wind behind him, which is extremely like a fairyland.


    If ye Jinxi was here, he would be very surprised at the figure. This man had the same dress as the master of the pavilion. It''s hard not to think whether the master of the pavilion has something to do with this person.


    A white shadow flashed behind the man and saluted with both hands. "Patriarch, childe has come to the outside of Mo City."


    The middle-aged man known as the patriarch is the head of the Mohist family, and the "childe" in the mouth of the white shadow is the first doctor.


    Mo family long slightly raised his head, thick silver white eyebrows, beautiful face to maintain very good, it is hard to imagine that he has been a hundred years old.


    "The beast forest can''t stop him? Is it possible that the snake has been visiting recently


    The Mo family has a deep tone, but his words are very interesting. However, he has a serious look, which makes the white shadow want to laugh but dare not.


    "Patriarch, the python didn''t When he went out to visit, his subordinates saw the python send them out of the forest. Other Warcraft in the forest did not dare to stop them The white shadow answered.


    Mo family leader nodded slightly, but a pair of hate iron not into steel tone said: "it is just a small boa constrictor, the Warcraft in the animal forest is also too timid."


    Just a little boa constrictor?


    The boa constrictor is not small. Usually it is about 10 meters in size and can frighten a lot of people. If it really shows its original body shape of hundreds of meters, isn''t it to frighten people all over the city?


    However, in the Mojia City, in front of the patriarch, it is indeed a small boa constrictor. If there is no patriarch to guard, the boa constrictor will break into the city and hurt countless people.


    Clan leaders can not care, but they can''t really do not fear.


    Mo family long finish saying, immediately exclaimed: "it seems that they have what treasure."


    The white shadow moved in his heart, looked up hesitantly and asked, "is it fate?"


    The three families have been fighting for hundreds of years, but they still can''t find the lost "fate". However, recently, a Tantric population who escaped from the world to the three holy places learned that the "fate" had appeared in the world''s Apocalypse view hundreds of years ago.


    Now, it is said that the "fate" is in the hands of a woman named Ye Jinxi.


    Among the people who come to Mojia city now, ye Jinxi is one of them. Although there is a son of his own, there are also people of the Bu family. The patriarch abandons the childe in the forest of animals and wants to let them die through the forest. However, they did not expect that they left safely by chance.


    But fortunately, the people of the Bu family wanted to die earlier, and they would not give the "fate" to the Bu family.


    The last one is the Yan family. When they first appeared in the three holy places, the old man of the Yan family sold them good things and gave them things. I''m afraid his real idea is to make a good relationship so that those people can go to him when they have no way to go?


    White shadow in the heart a turn, thought of so much, not only frown up.


    At this time, the head of the Mo family laughed, "you don''t have to worry. They are not idiots. Once they come to the three holy places, they will be plotted against. No one will believe them."


    White shadow in the heart of a pine, the patriarch must be right, turn back to retreat.


    At this time, the head of the Mo family suddenly turned black. He pointed to the small black spot in the distance in a rage. He didn''t have the solemnity just now. He said angrily, "you black sheep, don''t you say you can''t come back? You are now grown up, wings are hard, so even the father''s words are not listening, must run back to die?! Do you think you can save your life with a few children and walk across the three holy places? Fart! Anyone here can beat you to death, beat you to death, beat you to death! "


    "Ah Ah A-choo


    In the distance, the first doctor rubbed his nose. Who was talking about him?


    Ye Jinxi pointed to the name of the city gate in front of her, laughing with a stomachache, "Mo Ink Mohist cityAfter reading, he turned to look at the black face of the first doctor, "don''t you all know how to name them! Such arrogant and uneducated names can be written on... "


    The first doctor just want to open a mouth to refute, see step Fei Chen also Mou took a silk smile meaning, open a mouth to say: "have its son, must have its father."


    The first doctor''s angry expression suddenly changed into a kind of grievance and gentleness. He looked at Bu Feichen dimly with tears. "Chen Chen Chen, stupid woman said that, I''ll let it go. How can you even say that I''m so good to you, never give up, much better than this woman to you. How can you abandon me for her..."


    Ye Jinxi almost vomited out. She didn''t want to hear the first doctor''s affectionate confession once a few days. She lifted her feet and walked towards the gate of the city.


    She really can''t imagine how Bu Feichen tolerated the first doctor''s bombing, and could still be so calm, but she still had to worry that if one day, her family Feichen was confessed by the first doctor, they would


    Think of here, an indecent picture suddenly appeared in her mind, ye Jinxi quickly take back the mind, kick this idea out of her mind, her family is not Chen is her family, absolutely not allowed to be violated, even the first doctor can not!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Jinxi bumped into the barrier in the middle of the city gate.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Seeing Ye Jin Xi''s white face so tightly attached to the transparent barrier, his expression was extremely funny, and the first doctor burst out laughing.


    "Each gate of the three holy places has a protective barrier. The gate barrier of the Mohist school is the most peaceful. It only blocks some people who have bad intentions. If there are other gates, some are burning, some are lightning. If one is not careful, he will lose his soul!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Jinxi was step Feichen from the barrier next, two hands kept rubbing seems to be some deformation of the small face, angry staring at the first doctor said.


    People who don''t mean well? Is she that kind of person?! Although she likes to fish in troubled waters, pull by and earn some pocket money, but she did not pay attention to the people in Mojia city!


    The first doctor blinked, "you didn''t ask me."


    With that, he walked to the gate of the city, stopped by Ye Jinxi''s side, and walked forward leisurely. It seemed that he wanted to prove that he was a Mohist, and he grew up here when he was a child, so he could easily go in.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, the fact is cruel


    "Bang!"


    A light ring, followed by Ye Jinxi''s indignant expression into a laugh, "ha ha ha First doctor, aren''t you from Mohist school? Why can''t I even enter my own house now? Just now, I laughed at me. Now who is blocked out of the gate? What''s more, I tell you, this is just the barrier of Mojia city. If there is fire or lightning in other cities, it will kill you half of your life. You should pay attention to it in the future! "


    Ye Jinxi only felt that she was elated for a moment. It was so cool!


    The first doctor pasted the whole person on the barrier, a pair of clear eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but it was fleeting. He took his face off the barrier, rubbed his sore face, snorted coldly, and strongly retorted: "hum! I just haven''t come back for a long time. This barrier doesn''t know me, so I''m blocked out... "


    "Sold in the city waist card! Come and have a look


    Just at this time, a Hawking sound from behind several people sounded.


    The first doctor took a puff. When did the process still need waist token? Why doesn''t he know? At the beginning, as long as you make a record in the city, you can get in and out of the city gate!


    However, he did not expect that he could only make records in the city, and there would be no obstacles in getting in and out of the city in the future. However, at present, he entered the city from the outside of the city, and there was no chance to record at all. Therefore, people from outside the city needed to sell waist cards when they entered the city.


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at the first doctor, and saw that he was also at a loss. Although he had the intention to stab him again, he was afraid that he would be hurt by carelessly talking about his pain, so he shut up and asked.


    "How do you sell it?"


    Ye Jin Xi asked, this just touched the cuff, a white face, turned to look at the clever Yuanbao all the way, "baby, mummy''s silver ticket is gone!"


    Yuanbao looked up at her and grinned, "Mommy, I took it and let Xiaomang eat it!"


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi just want to scream up to the sky, in order to spit out the heart of depression!


    Xiaomang is the golden python that took them out of the forest.


    What she didn''t expect was that the python not only ate the dew in the jade bottle, but also ate the silver ticket? It''s paper. It''s not food. It''s a hobby!


    If the python in the forest of beasts knows, it must cry for injustice. It smelled the Yujing bottle in Ye Jin''s Xi Huai at first, and then he kept smelling her. However, he didn''t expect that Yuanbao would think that she had her favorite food. Of course, that''s right. The wrong thing is that ye Jinxi''s body has only silver coins except the jade vase!


    Yuanbao thought that what he wanted to eat was a silver stamp, so he took advantage of Yejin''s unexpected evening and secretly brought it to eat. Unfortunately, it has never seen the appearance of a silver note, but it looks like a piece of gaudy tissue paper, and thinks it is something delicious. Under Yuan Bao''s bright eyes and the little golden snake''s blinking eyes, it has to bear the pain to swallow it. It''s really terrible to eat!!!Ye Jinxi tearfully turned his head and looked at the man who sold waist cards, "how can we do without silver tickets?"


    The man didn''t understand, "lost something? Go to the city and report it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Ye Jinxi said incoherently, "how can I buy a city waist card if I don''t have a silver ticket? How can I report to the city if I don''t have one? If you can''t go to the city for filing, how can you get back the silver ticket? If you don''t get it back, you can''t buy a waist token in the city... "


    The man was so confused that he stopped Ye Jinxi''s long talk. He had to pick up what he could understand and say: "you don''t need silver tickets to buy a waist token. You only need a soul core of a hundred year old Warcraft to buy a waist token."


    Ye Jinxi immediately took back his pathetic expression and looked as if he had been played. He not only angrily said, "why didn''t you say that you bought waist cards just with the spirit core of Warcraft?"


    The man shrunk his neck, and was obviously just a scholar with no military value, "you You didn''t ask me... "


    Seeing this, the first doctor rushed forward and seized the opportunity to laugh at Ye Jinxi, "stupid woman, if you see it, you can''t blame others. You are too stupid to ask in advance."


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at the first doctor who was successful. He immediately regretted that he was so kind and gave up an opportunity to stab his heartache!


    Fortunately, at the beginning, the old man of the Yan family gave them so many spirit cores of Warcraft. Otherwise, they would be in a difficult position now, and even had no place to eat and stay.


    Ye Jin Xi wiped her mouth and looked up at several strange people around her.


    She blinked. "You''re not eating?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    Ye Jin''s eyes suddenly brightened in the evening. She hasn''t had enough to eat! Although she has already built a valley, she has not eaten anything since she came to the three holy places. As an authentic modern person, she always feels that eating and sleeping are indispensable things in life, which must be completed every day. What''s more, why give up food because you don''t have to eat because you''re starving?


    Hastily will several people in front of the dishes are gathered in front of themselves, continue to gobble.


    The first doctor smashed his tongue, turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen and said: "Chen Chen, stupid woman is sure to be the cultivation of xuanxiu realm? How can I look at it the same as when she didn''t know how to practice? "


    Step Fei Chen lip corner hook up, it seems that did not hear the first doctor''s implication, praise said: "for several years, she really did not change."


    Only he has gradually risen in her heart and is on a par with Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao carefully gathered all the talents in the plate into Ye Jinxi''s bowl, and reminded him: "Mommy, eat slowly, be careful of choking, and drink some tea before eating..."


    The first doctor helped her forehead in a hurry Which is the son and which is the mother?


    "Come on! It''s said that the son of the clan leader is going to challenge again by raising his cards downstairs! "


    All of a sudden, the news spread all over the restaurant.


    Normally speaking, at this time, the manager of the restaurant would not like to see him. He must be sent out to release news, steal his own customers and block people''s wealth. This is a little lower than the Revenge of killing his father!


    However, the shopkeeper''s eyes were shining, and he ran out excitedly and asked the man in person: "what? The patriarch''s son raised the challenge card again? Who''s the son of this time? "


    The young man took the tea from the shopkeeper and drank it wildly. Then he said excitedly: "it''s the son of the patriarch''s brother!"


    At the moment, people who have raised their ears are sighing.


    "It''s still a relative! How could the son of the clan leader''s family be confused again... "


    "Well, I heard that the son of the elder brother, that is, the son of Mo Yu, is generous and generous, with extraordinary literary talent, and has a high talent for cultivation. He is much more powerful than the son of the patriarch''s family..."


    "Don''t you say that recently, Mr. Mo Yu lived in the patriarch''s house? It seems that the patriarch envies and envies the cultivation of Mo Yu! "


    It is said that the news of teahouses and restaurants is very smart, and the news is so much that you can hear the whole story if you don''t want to hear it.


    The first doctor was silent at the moment. The patriarch, the patriarch, when he was there, was also called him by others, but few people knew his name.


    "There are more rights and wrongs in the big family." Ye Jinxi was full of food and drink, touched his stomach and sighed.


    Hearing this, the first doctor sneered: "hum! These people only know what others say, but the real reason may not be what others deliberately let them know. "


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. She just sighs casually. She thinks that her monarch, Wansu, was forced to leave Ye''s house for ye Meng. However, she became so envious and intolerable.


    Unexpectedly, the first doctor''s reaction was somewhat abnormal


    Always do not love to pay attention to these things step Fei Chen but seem to come interest, rise, low said: "we also go to have a look."


    Ye Jin Xi pulled Yuanbao, with a drooping head, obviously unwilling, but was Bu Feichen a look subdued the first doctor, followed the past.


    They didn''t come to the three holy places to play.


    The most important reason, however, is that the three holy places threaten the mortal world to hand over the treasure, otherwise it will destroy heaven and earth. At the beginning, when the emperor saved Yuanbao, they took on the responsibility and obligation of peace in the world, so they went to the three holy places in person. In this way, even if the people in the three holy places wanted to make trouble for them, they could only stay in the three holy places, and they would not be angry with the mortal world.But they have been here for several days. Besides the first time, the three families came to test each other. What is in front of them is a piece of peace. They can not find the chaos of the three holy places that they inferred at the beginning. Do you know if they were deliberately doing it or did they guess it wrong?


    Therefore, it is necessary to investigate the Mojia city.


    The flow of people on the street has pointed to a direction, and ye Jinxi and others have to follow the flow, following the footsteps of the people to move to that side, and the ear is the guess of the challenge.


    As the crowd slowly walked to a high building, the lower part of the high building has become a vast sea of people.


    Ye Jin Xi looked up, but will head up a high again, finally see the clouds in the sky, but still did not see the top of the building, not only secretly smack tongue, is worthy of "waiting for high building", is high enough!


    The three holy places are not only built by human, but also supported by array or the core of Warcraft. Otherwise, where can it be built so high?


    At this time, the sky quickly swept a few white figures, but in a moment stopped on the rise of about a dozen floors above.


    All around the crowd was coaxing, "Wow! It''s Mo Yu, son! "


    "Really! It''s so handsome! "


    "Mo Yu, look here!"


    The following people are in full swing, most of the young women who shout for export, Ye Jin''s jaw fell to the ground in surprise. The women of these three holy places are much stronger than those of the great Qin Dynasty!


    Many women, who were not able to respond, began to show their strategies of climbing the building with indignation!


    The first and second floors of the high-rise building are all the figures of girls, climbing up a little bit, but most of the women wear long skirts, and immediately let the men downstairs have a big enough eye.


    Ye Jinxi hurriedly covers Yuanbao''s eyes, but turns to see the taste of Bu Feichen, and in the heart rises strong anger, and looks down the view of bufeichen, but sees a young man, and climbs up the high building like that group of girls!


    The young man was in a white dress, and his limbs were extremely flexible, but two or three times higher than the women would climb.


    Looking at the shape of the young man again, Ye Jin turned suspicious to the first doctor, then looked at the vigorous young man climbing, and then looked at the first doctor. When he looked at the first doctor, the first doctor had a silver white mask on his face, blocking the parts above his lips.


    Ye Jin blinked and blinked. "I don''t know that the boy has something to do with you when he is wearing a mask!"


    The first doctor, with a stiff face, did not say a word, seemed to have become a cruel man with the mask.


    Just when ye Jin turned to see the young man again, the people around him also found the boy, and they cried out one by one.


    "Look! Look! Isn''t that the patriarch? How did you run into the women''s pile and climb the stairs? "


    "There is a forbidden system to climb the high building. If the cultivation is not allowed to fly under xuanxiu, can''t the cultivation of the patriarchal son be achieved yet?"


    "Yes, I am! How else can I challenge people everywhere and then fall back every time? "


    "Why would the patriarch choose to challenge on the high floor this time?"


    "Who knows, I don''t know if my head is broken..."


    From the words of the public, Ye Jin Xi discovered that the young man who climbed up step by step was the leading role of the population in the restaurant, the patriarch, and it can be seen that the attitude of the people to him is: this person is the first dandy in Mohist city!


    Ye Jinxi did not think so. If it was really too weak to cultivate, but could get the attention of so many people in the city, except his unforgettable identity, I am afraid there is another mystery.


    Crackle!


    The young man finally climbed to the layer where the ink was, grabbed the guardrail with both hands, and made a slight effort to jump into it flexibly!


    "OK!" "OK!"


    This hand is really beautiful, and it brings many people''s greetings.


    "Good hands!"


    Ye Jinxi praised the first doctor.


    The first doctor smiled proudly, but thought, it seemed that he was not boasting himself. He was so happy. His face suddenly pulled down. "He was sealed with the power of spirit. He was coming. It was really death!"


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, and knew that the first doctor said that the young man, no wonder that the young man would come to climb the building, originally was sealed the spirit, but, who was the seal of the young spirit, and why seal him?


    "Cousin, I think today''s challenge is even. If my cousin wants to recruit people to compete, I am in the patriarch''s house now, and I can accompany it at any time." "Said Mo in his mouth.


    Hearing this warm voice, Ye Jin turned to look at the past, carefully looked at it. It was named Mo Yu, and he was also a long white blouse. It was difficult to be a Mohist dress like this?


    However, he looks like a righteous and lingran, and is a gentle and beautiful boy. It is no wonder that he can get so many women''s love, but it is far from Murong Lingmo, let alone her family Fei Chen.


    The young ruffian smiled, "little nonsense, come here, and say what do these high sounding words do? It''s just a fight! "Ye Jinxi nods secretly, this youth is also a hard bone! But he was a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    First of all, the spiritual power of the youth has been sealed. What can he do even if he reaches out his hand even if he has no spiritual power? It can only be the fish on the chopping board.


    Secondly, obviously he was inferior to himself, but he pretended to be heroic, but he did not know that his heroic spirit, in people''s eyes, was Wang Baqi! It''s not worth mentioning at all. What people praise is that Mo Yu is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Looking at the young man climbing the stairs, the first doctor gave a puff. He remembered that he had always done it by himself. With the attention of all the people in the city, he did it instead of him


    Mo Yu had to bow his hand and say, "that cousin won''t say much. Let''s do it!"


    The young man rolled his eyes, looked up at the sky, and said extremely arrogantly: "in order to let you lose, I will let you first move! Come on


    The people who ascended the stairs exclaimed, "is there a spiritual problem with the patriarch?"? From the beginning, I know that the two sides of ink are the most powerful. He must let others do a move! If this is said by Mr. Mo Yu, they have nothing to say, but it can only be overstepping one''s ability to say so arrogantly from the mouth of the weak!


    Some people mutter that although the patriarch is a troublemaker everywhere, he never does bad things. Making friends with others is a matter of sight. Even if you have a rich family, people will despise you, even if you are destitute and beg on the street, you can be invited to sit down, drink and eat meat. Therefore, people''s impression of the patriarch is not bad, but just a childe with nothing to do.


    Look at him now, he is the Lord who never suffers losses. I''m afraid that he has something to do with it!


    Mo Yu''s smile on his face was stiff. At the next moment, he used his spiritual power to fly his sword into the air. He looked straight at the young man and said coldly, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    The sword flies to the boy with the spirit power in an instant!


    The scene was tense for a moment, and people were holding their breath and watching attentively.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart also suddenly raised, just looking at the young man and the first doctor''s appearance problem, we know that there must be some relationship with the first doctor, which leads to some worry.


    Bang!


    The sound of swords touching each other resounded through the whole building. Two long swords appeared one after another. Mo Yu''s flying sword stabbed at the young man, but the young man held the long sword in his chest, blocking Mo Yu''s flying sword. However, because he had no spiritual power to protect himself at the moment, the whole person could only retreat with the sword.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Although the climbing building is very big, the young man stands on the edge of the climbing building. He will reach the guardrail in less than five steps and be taken downstairs by the flying sword!


    Four steps


    The hearts of the people were suddenly raised.


    Seeing that the boy was about to reach the guardrail, he turned around and let go of his sword. His sword fell from the air because of no spiritual support, and it was inserted in front of the first doctor.


    The first doctor''s mouth twitched. He did it on purpose!


    Mo Yu''s flying sword turned and stabbed back, and the boy has no weapons.


    The young man''s hand was really good. He seemed to have eyes behind his head. When the flying sword was about to hit his shoulder, his feet moved and his body deviated. The whole man escaped the flying sword, but his clothes on his shoulders were cut.


    Hiss!


    The crowd could not help but take a breath.


    The young man stood still, looked at the damage on his shoulder, looked up at Mo Yu, and said with a smile: "it''s just a contest. Don''t my cousin want my life? If I can''t hide at the last minute, I''m afraid this arm will be given to you


    Mo Yu took back the flying sword. With a faint smile, he was elegant and good-looking. All the girls below immediately started to cry. He said slowly: "because of me, I know that my cousin must be able to avoid it, so I haven''t left my hand. If I do, I''m afraid my cousin will blame me."


    When they heard this, they didn''t know what he said, but they could not help nodding. According to the character of the patriarch, they would be ashamed of each other''s tolerance.


    The young man sneered, "flowery words."


    After that, the whole person cheated him and seemed to plan to win over Mo Yu in boxing and footwork.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help sighing, "a person who has no spiritual power can compete with a person who has spiritual power but doesn''t need a sword. Isn''t someone else letting you?"


    The first doctor is also a smile, "since you know that the other side can be eloquent, you have to say so many words to help others. It''s really self righteous and stupid."


    Ye Jinxi looks back at the first doctor strangely. This is the first time that she sees the first doctor and herself can be like-minded! It''s really strange. It can only show that he doesn''t look down on the patriarch, just as she doesn''t care about the first doctor!


    "Mommy! That big brother is playing tricks At this time, Yuanbao suddenly rubbed against Ye Jinxi''s ear and whispered.


    At this time, Mo Yu and the young man had been fighting together. Their Kung Fu in boxing and foot was very good, and it was difficult to distinguish them for a moment. However, because of Mo Yu''s spiritual strength, the youth''s victory and defeat had already been determinedTherefore, hearing this, ye Jinxi looked the boy up and down again. He was already in a weak position. She asked Yuanbao, "where did he play tricks?"


    "His power is not sealed." At this time, step Fei Chen opens mouth to say.


    "How could it be?" Ye Jinxi exclaimed, if he was not sealed, why did he have to climb the stairs instead of flying up the imperial sword? Is it because his cultivation is not enough?


    The first doctor seized the opportunity of sarcasm and said, "I said that he was sealed with psychic power. I mean he wanted to show this fact to others. Now I wonder if you have been sealed with spiritual power, or have you ever reached the realm of Metaphysics? I can''t even see that! "


    Ye Jinxi looks a little red, she is lazy! Besides, she didn''t know what to think!


    "She just broke through xuanxiu, and her accomplishments were unstable." Bu Feichen opened his mouth to explain for her.


    Ye Jinxi immediately looked like he had found a dependency. He looked up at the first doctor and said, "yes! I just broke through xuanxiu. It''s normal that I didn''t see it! You are not ashamed to say this to deceive people with low accomplishments, even though you are obviously highly cultivated. "


    Well


    The first doctor looks at Ye Jinxi with wide eyes. It''s hard to imagine that there is a person who takes self cultivation as a matter of course, and is particularly proud!


    When ye Jinxi and the first doctor had a water fight, the battle situation in the upper building also began to fall. Finally, it was the young people who were suppressed and could not attack back!


    Mo Yu looked at him close at hand, because he forced himself and his face rose red. A faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "cousin, your cultivation is not enough!"


    Fart! He is just hiding his forehead cultivation, Mo Yu really think he is easy to pinch? Moreover, seeing that Mo Yu is about to lose, Mo Yu thinks he is going to win. I really want to see what his expression looks like when he is defeated in a flash!


    Ye Jinxi still does not let go of the first doctor, "that Mo in how can''t see? He is also in the realm of metaphysics! "


    The first doctor turned his head and looked at her scornfully. "Of course, just like some stupid woman, she just broke through the realm of xuanxiu, and her cultivation was unstable."


    At the same time, "bang!" A light sound, a white figure fell from the upstairs!


    They all covered their eyes. They didn''t want to see the patriarch fall down.


    At this time, a yellow shadow from the distance of the mid air, just caught the fall from the mid air.


    "Brother Murray!"


    Listening to the voice, the Yellow figure turned out to be a woman.


    The woman in yellow catches the falling white figure and anxiously looks down, but only sees a pair of lost eyes. If you look at this person, where is brother Murray?!


    "You''re not brother Murray?"


    The voice of the girl in yellow is as clear as a warbler. On her small melon face, she has a pair of big water smart eyes, a small nose and a cherry mouth. She is small and lively, with a trace of innocence all over her body.


    The girl in yellow said, her hands were loose, and the white figure fell heavily to the ground again. However, the girl in yellow looked up and looked up. It was not brother Moli who was standing on the fence upstairs?


    A lovely smile appeared on the girl''s face in yellow, and the flying sword moved slightly under her feet. "Whoosh" came to the youth''s side, and cheerfully called out: "brother Murray, you are not injured!"


    Ye Jinxi touches his chin and looks at the young man. His name is Murray. It''s really a strange name, jasmine!


    A big man even took the name of a flower.


    The ink in the air came back to his senses, and his body turned. On the beautiful and stable ground, the flying sword also went into the scabbard. The whole person looked smart and elegant.


    With a smile on his face, he looked up at Murray, arched his hand and said, "if my cousin wins, my cousin will try hard to practice and catch up with him as soon as possible."


    With a smile on his face, he said: "you''d better not be around shuisu all day, or it won''t be such a big punishment and a small one!"


    Stachyte?


    There was a woman in the middle of it!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that it was a battle between love enemies and love enemies from the beginning to the end!


    The girl in yellow beside him had so many thoughts. She thought that she had just caught Mo Yu. She was discontented. She also said to Mo Yu downstairs: "yes! I have nothing to do with you. Don''t pester me in the future


    At this time, ye Jinxi suddenly realized that the girl in yellow was shuisu!


    However, it''s really pitiful. He was directly used as a shield for this incident. Moreover, he was not a peaceful master. After this time, he would only be described as romantic and romantic. However, Mo Yu, who has always adhered to the old rules, was miserable. He could not point out the woman who was said to have robbed his brother and brother. It was pitiful.


    Mo Yu retorted, "I don''t know what my cousin is talking about, but today''s event has finally completed my uncle''s punishment for you. I''m leaving first!"


    Said, the natural and unrestrained turn, eyebrows with anger, leave.This thought-provoking words, as well as this action and expression, everyone thought that it was the patriarch who made trouble again. In order to punish him, the patriarch asked him to compete with master Mo Yu. However, he did not know how to win, but he would slander the reputation of Mr. Mo Yu, which made him angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Pooh hee


    When ye Jinxi turned her head, she saw that the first doctor was smiling. When she was puzzled, the first doctor opened his mouth and said, "I''ve just said that people''s beautiful words just now. I''m not only willing to be green leaves for the first time, but also come for the second time! More stupid, a few years have not seen, how stupid he has become like this, where there was a child''s forehead smart! Ha ha ha It seems that Feng Shui turns around! "


    Ye Jinxi looked scornfully at the side of the first doctor gloating.


    "Return my sword!"


    Suddenly, Molly''s voice came from his ear.


    Ye Jinxi turned back and saw that the yellow girl named shuisu was standing behind him. A pair of bright eyes of Molly were staring at the first doctor, as if he were looking at a newly discovered snow lotus!


    Ye Jin Xi quietly stepped back, came to bu Feichen''s side, pointed to Mo Li and the first doctor, whispered: "they are brothers!"


    Step Fei Chen does not agree, just looked at the corner of the mouth of the first doctor to lead a light smile.


    At the moment, the first doctor looked at him and pulled out his sword on the ground. He looked up at him and made him straighten up. However, the first doctor''s eyes fell on the sword in his hand and said, "good sword."


    Good sword, so cheap


    Ye Jin''s mouth twitches in the evening. The first doctor treats Molly like she does to the first doctor!


    The enemy of the enemy is his comrades in arms. Ye Jinxi''s eyes softened a lot at once. We should form a united front with him and resolutely suppress the arrogance of the first doctor!


    In the face of the first doctor''s sarcasm, he did not change his face. He took the sword in the hands of the first doctor and said, "it''s really a good sword!"


    It''s a good sword. It''s cheap


    The two of them even drew!


    Ye Jinxi instantly regarded Moli as a very powerful comrade in arms, waiting for the future to tap other potential.


    When ye Jinxi looked at Molly''s eyes shining, the first doctor suddenly put out his fist, with a smile on his mouth, and smashed it on the chest of Molly, laughing and scolding, "Stinky boy!"


    Murray''s face also immediately with a smile, his body a skew and correct back, but did not move a step under his feet, looking at the first doctor back: "each other!"


    Finish saying, two people open arms hard embrace together, afterward is "ha ha" laugh to pass over.


    Ye Jinxi is surprised to see the two people who have changed so much. Is it their traditional evil taste to satirize each other at the beginning?


    After all, at the same time, the brothers of the Mohist school, watching their comrades standing in the enemy''s position again, sighed Ye Jin in the evening. Does this mean that they are weak and weak, so they will soon be under the pressure of the enemy''s mouth in the past!


    "Why did you take this with you?" Murray looked the first doctor up and down again, and said with a smile, "is it hard to be disfigured? That would be great. In the future, I will be handsome in Mojia city! "


    The first doctor said, "you want to be beautiful! Why don''t you see my father''s shame


    At this time, the yellow dress girl Shui Su, who had been ignored for a long time by Molly, was not happy. She rushed forward to Molly and said, "brother Murray is the best in the world!"


    Molly immediately raised his head and looked triumphantly at the first doctor, "first of all, my father is also your father, OK? Secondly, who is Chen Chen? Are you married? Don''t know how to tell me! I don''t know how to respect my brother! "


    Your family Chen Chen? Pooh! That''s my Chenchen!


    Although Ye Jinxi has been immune to the first doctor''s address to bu Feichen, when addressing foreigners, she even turned Bu Feichen into her, which once aroused her dissatisfaction.


    However, after listening to their conversation, ye Jinxi realized that Murray was his brother, and the first doctor was actually that wicked brother


    "Bah! Don''t be a brother here! I was born before you The first doctor strongly opposed going back.


    Molly immediately laughed, "it''s just a cup of tea. Who said who was born first? Or you go back with me to my father and discuss ethics? "


    The first doctor immediately raised his eyebrows: "let''s let you bang for a while, anyway, you know that I won''t go to see that person."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Murray''s face gradually faded. He reached out and patted the first doctor on the shoulder, with a deep preaching voice, "in fact Father, he is also for your good... "


    The first doctor took off Murray''s hand, calmly came to Ye Jinxi and other people''s side, introduced several people to Moli.


    "This is my family Chen Chen, the big name is bu Feichen, presumably this name has been like thunder to you." The first doctor was extremely arrogant.


    Mo Li looked at the step Feichen and the first doctor with a smile, and then said: "like thunder, like thunder. Didn''t you just hear about it once? "


    Bu Feichen has no expression on his face, but gives the first doctor a cold look. The first doctor shakes his whole body for a moment, and quickly takes Ye Jinxi After that, Yuanbao pulled out and said with a smile: "this is Yuanbao, Yuanbao, call uncle Murray quickly!"Yuanbao looked at the first doctor and then at Murray. His big eyes were as black as a grape. He grinned and cried, "brother Moli! I am Yuanbao, bu Feichen is my father, ye Jinxi is my mother


    Mo Li was stunned, but he did not see the first doctor and bu Feichen, but put his eyes on Ye Jinxi''s body. His eyes were deep and his expression was unpredictable.


    When Bu Feichen''s face was black and could not be blackened any more, the expression of the first doctor was more and more dignified. Shuisu''s eyes at Ye Jinxi were more and more hostile


    But Murray approached slightly and asked in a low voice, "have you brought that thing?"


    Ye Jinxi felt puzzled, but now the tone and posture of Molly made her think of the scene of selling stolen goods in the underworld. She couldn''t help but ask, "what is it?"


    Molly slightly frowned, "nature is something that can make you die! Do you think you came to the three holy places and lived to this day because of your good luck? Is it good to practice? It''s not that the forces of all sides have not got that thing, and they have released your lives for the time being! "


    The implication is that if the three forces get that thing, the lives of several people will be lost!


    Although Murray did not say what it was, it seemed that everything had been pointed out. When they first came to the three holy places, the Bu family sent people to ask her for "fate". Besides Yuanbao, the most valuable treasure for her was the dark rectangular box!


    Isn''t Yuanbao what the three holy places want? At first, they wanted to sacrifice Yuanbao to heaven, and then open the channel of jiuchongtian, so that those who have achieved their accomplishments can be promoted to jiuchongtian. Why all of a sudden began to ask her for "fate"?


    Moreover, "Yuan" was ordered by black sword to take with her. No wonder black sword said that only "fate" could save their lives. So it is. If they did not bring "fate" to their trip this time, they would have died tens of thousands of times.


    Mo Li is right. People in the three holy places, except those who don''t know how to cultivate, are the ones with extremely strong cultivation talents. They all say that Bu Feichen is a special case in the mortal world. Zhu Xuanji and Changqing are highly gifted. But in her opinion, as long as there are people with cultivation in the three holy places, their talent will be comparable to Zhu Xuanji


    Ye Jinxi and other people were in doubt, and then they realized that they seemed to take the current situation too simple. Their situation at the moment is not optimistic!


    At this time, Murray said an explosive news: "in fact, the three families of the three holy places all know that you have" fate ". Now you are just living under surveillance. There are not only Mohist people around you, but also the Bu family and Yan family."


    When he said this, ye Jinxi felt that even though Maogu was now a person of xuanxiu realm, she didn''t feel that someone was watching them


    Seeing Ye Jin''s desire to explore everywhere, Mo Li smiles, "don''t look. The people who follow you are all in the realm of metaphysics. You can''t find them by your accomplishments."


    "The man sitting by the window 400 steps behind the left is listening to our speech, the man selling sugar gourd..." All of a sudden, step Fei Chen''s voice comes, low with enchanting magnetism, let a person listen to unusual peace of mind.


    Mo Li a Leng, turn head to look to the place that Bu Feichen points to, see the man that sells sugar gourd next to however and he a movement also see to that restaurant.


    At the moment, the man sitting in the restaurant looking at this side through the window saw that two people were looking at him blatantly next to the one he was watching. He felt a flurry in his heart. Obviously, he had been detected. He quickly got up and paid the money and left.


    Murray and the man who sold sugar gourd nodded one after another. Seeing the man''s guilty movement, he was really a spy.


    After nodding his head, Murray put his eyes on the man who sold sugar gourd. The man immediately laughed and put the pile of sugar gourd into Molly''s hand. He gave a salute to bu Feichen with both hands clasping fists. He was extremely open and aboveboard and turned around and walked away.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but see Leng, the admiration of Bu Feichen in the heart is like a torrent of river water.


    The first doctor looked at Bu Feichen with starlight in his eyes. It seemed that the handsome posture of Bu Feichen was engraved into his heart again.


    As for Yuanbao, he also expressed his admiration directly.


    "Wow! How are you, Dad After that, Yuanbao''s big eyes were filled with stars like the first doctor. When he grew up, he wanted to be as powerful as his father, and then protect his mother!


    Obviously, Murray didn''t expect that the unknown man in front of him was also a character, and his accomplishments were higher than him. He thought that he would come to the realm of eclosion.


    Although the metaphysical realm is only divided into three realms, the middle realm and the high realm are three insurmountable gullies. Each step into the realm is like the difference between clouds and mud. Only those who are in the realm of xuanxiu can understand these, and only those who have understood the "Tao" they have practiced can reach the realm of eclosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Molly coughed twice, "you''re very good, but you''re one less..."


    You''re good, but you''re missing a watchman.


    However, the words behind Murray have not said the exit, see step Fei Chen open mouth to interrupt him, "and you."


    The wind swept the leaves from the air, and the atmosphere was extremely strange and embarrassing.


    Murray''s face was stiff, and some of them were uncovering his mask. After half payment, he spread out his hands and shoulders and said helplessly, "OK! You guessed it. But what I have done is not obvious at all! I don''t know how you found out. "


    Seeing Bu Feichen''s two words, he convinced him. The first doctor immediately straightened up his chest, as if with honor. He patted Murray on the shoulder with pride and said, "don''t lose heart. Now you can know that it''s our good luck or strength."


    Indeed, bu Feichen can clearly know that he has been followed, but who is the person being tracked, so when the tracker has action, he must be able to know, and then take a few people to avoid some dangers. But it is too risky. You know, in the three holy places, there is no strongest, only stronger.


    But now, he has to admit that he was defeated as a spy for the first time, and he was convinced that he was defeated.


    "Don''t worry, I just represent the Mohist school. You should believe that I will not harm you. Moreover, the Mohist School''s attitude towards you is still very ambiguous, and I am not sure how the upper authorities intend to treat you. Besides, there are still Mohist people in your team... "


    Finish saying, it is a pair of rogue pianpianpian childe song appearance again, put on the shoulder of Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi quickly covers her eyes and dares to take on her family''s non Chen''s shoulder, not to die?


    Looking down, Yuanbao was doing the same action as her, covering her eyes with her hands, waiting for a howl from her ears.


    After waiting for half pay, the wailing still didn''t come. Is it that Bu Feichen is not invincible?


    Ye Jinxi quickly moved his hand to look at the past, only Bu Feichen stood in place, the corner of a black windbreaker just seemed to be blown by the wind, now it is slowly falling down, and his deep eyes, with a faint cold, thin lips slightly pursed, you can see his dissatisfaction with the person in front of him.


    Looking at the other side, he seems to have stepped back two steps. The footprints behind his feet are so obvious that his other incredible eyes are full of fright, even his face is quite pale.


    It seems that this battle is bu Feichen won.


    "Brother Murray, are you ok?" Shuisu hurried forward and held Murray''s shoulder with worry in her expression. The next moment he raised his head again, looked at Bu Feichen, discontented and asked, "brother Moli is just playing a joke with you. Why do you do this? You see brother Murray has been hurt by you!"


    At the moment, the first doctor also frowned, and his eyes were full of prudence. He looked at the pale Murray and said coldly, "don''t learn these evil ways from the family. If you were not my brother, you would have no life to stand here."


    Say, he turns a head to look at step Fei Chen, reappear change to do a Chu Chu pitiful expression, "Chen Chen! You are so kind to me... "


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi nearly vomited out the delicacies that had just been eaten.


    However, what must have happened just now. Maybe it is Murray who wants to explore the cultivation of Bu Feichen? Or trying to control him? So this just caused the fury of Bu Feichen?


    Bu Feichen coldly looked at Mo Li and said in a low voice, "don''t look down on the people who come here from the mortal world."


    In a word, ye Jinxi understood what he had done, but because he was born in the three holy places, he thought that he and others were much more powerful than those in the mortal world. Therefore, he could not see the beginning of non Chen, especially those who were worshipped by the first doctor


    However, Murray did not feel that he had done anything wrong. He turned to the first doctor and said with a smile, "I finally know why you left the three holy places and why you can live to this day."


    The first doctor was shocked. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Murray. He didn''t seem to believe it. He didn''t ask.


    Pooh hee


    Murray was happy to laugh out of the sound, after laughing said: "I finally have a time to cheat you!"


    After that, he turned and left with the help of shuisu. When he left, he waved his back to the crowd. A word floated over from a distance, "it''s not my hand. I don''t know who it is. Anyway, it''s either uncle or uncle..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he stopped at the spot and turned his head to stare at Bu Feichen and said, "you are very powerful, so you''d better not stay here, or go there directly..."


    As he said, Molly pointed to the sky seriously, and Ye Jin''s heart leaped at night. Did he say that it was hard to be nine heavy days?


    "Or go back to your mortal world, and those places are safe." Moli seems to know what, he does not want to say, but feel that it is a great pity for bu Feichen not to say it.


    At the time when everyone thought that Bu Feichen would not reply, and Moli turned around and wanted to go.Step Fei Chen suddenly opens a mouth to say: "do you think nine heavy days is safe?"


    Poop!


    Murray almost fell down!


    Jiuchongtian, these three words are forbidden words in the three holy places. They are often replaced by "that place", "above" or with a finger. Therefore, when Bu Feichen clearly said these three words, he was shocked and humiliated.


    Yes! Shame!


    Jiuchongtian is the place where everyone yearns for the three holy places, but it is also a place where everyone resents. Of course, he is no exception. He wants to visit jiuchongtian all his life to see what the difference is between jiuchongtian and the three holy places! Therefore, jiuchongtian is also a place out of reach in his heart.


    But in the mouth of Bu Feichen, it seems to have become an extremely dangerous place, as if to eat people in general!


    "Why is it not safe? Is jiuchongtian as dirty as the three holy places and your mortal world


    Mo Li turns around again indignantly, the facial expression is excited, the eye is bright red to look toward Bu Feichen.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." Ye Jinxi couldn''t see it anymore, and then he said.


    "But there''s no one there!" Mo Li looked at Ye Jin Xi and roared, "there are all gods!"


    Bu Feichen slightly frowned, Moli roared at him, he would not have too many strong reactions to control him, but he dared to roar at his woman, which made him very unhappy.


    The first doctor saw in the eye, quickly blocked in front of the step Feichen, looked at the Murray, angrily rebuked: "what do you know? You seem to have been there. Don''t think everything is so beautiful, when you really go, you will regret it


    "No!" Molly looked at the first doctor, and gradually calmed down his emotion, "I will not regret my death!"


    The first doctor laughed angrily. He had been chased by the three holy places and experienced the twists and turns in the mortal world, but he still felt that what he knew was not enough. Where is jiuchongtian? Where are the gods? A conspiracy of the human world can destroy a country and make a living. What about jiuchongtian? One careless, the world will be destroyed!


    He has never experienced anything and is well protected. He still says that he doesn''t regret his death.


    "I''ll tell you! Even in the mortal world, you have to present your third soul. From now on, you will be restrained and controlled by others for a long time in your life


    The first doctor roared out in a rage.


    Ye Jinxi stood awkwardly aside, hastily pulling Bu Feichen''s hand to calm his anger, and did not know how to comfort the two brothers who were quarreling at the moment. It seems that these two people do not know that the content of their quarrel is too strong. There are many people around pretending to go shopping, but actually they are watching!


    There are at least eight people here who have not moved in a single cup of tea!


    Now, the first doctor has exploded such an important thing


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, she has foreseen the three holy places will again storm.


    Three souls That''s the third soul!


    There was a terrible silence, and everyone held their breath and fell into the strong and exciting news.


    Coax!


    In a flash, everyone responded. Regardless of whether the nearest person knew him or not, he just asked each other whether he had heard something wrong, and then expressed his opinions and opinions.


    The words spread throughout the whole Mojia city in a moment, and then quickly spread to Yanjia city and Bujia city through secret channels. All of a sudden, the three holy places became lively. Of course, these are afterwords.


    At the moment, in the noisy noise, Murray stood in the same place, after a long time, his eyes had a reaction, but it was very dim, "really Really? "


    Poor child, just such a news, broke his beautiful injustice, as well as that transparent glass heart.


    Ye Jinxi sighs, but she is thinking about herself. She and Yuanbao don''t want to go to jiuchongtian. Of course, if Bu Feichen has to go, she can only accompany him alone and go to jiuchongtian to look for Aojun''s mother-in-law. Well, in fact, she is also curious and expectant about what jiuchongtian looks like


    The first doctor took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Of course, it''s true. What can I do for you?"


    Mo Li stupidly turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. If it was true, it could also explain why Bu Feichen would stay in the mortal world, even in the three holy places. It turned out that it was because of the requirement of jiuchongtian.


    "How could How could... " Knowing is knowing, but Murray still can''t accept it.


    Shuisu looked at Murray anxiously and urged him: "brother Murray, what''s the fun of jiuchongtian? I don''t want to go to jiuchongtian, and I don''t want to let brother Murray go to jiuchongtian. Besides, our three holy places have already cut off the access to jiuchongtian. What''s the use if we reach the realm of eclosion and ascension? But if it''s a thousand years of life, you still have to stay here, or you''re going to die? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Hearing the words of shuisu, ye Jinxi is stunned. The passage from the three holy places to jiuchongtian is cut off? Only mortals in the world can fly? How could this happen? How many people are flying in the sky? I''m afraid there are not many!


    What kind of tricks is jiuchongtian playing? First, it is necessary to catch the Yuanbao to sacrifice to the heaven to get through the real channel. Now it has cut off the channel of the three holy places. Then Yuanbao has no effect on the three holy places! So, what they said they wanted to catch Yuanbao was just a cover to attract them to the three holy places?


    They thought that the three holy places were in dire straits at the moment, and they even threw themselves into the net!


    What they want is never Yuanbao, but "fate"!


    The words of shuisu are even worse for him, and his expression is more gloomy.


    Shuisu was in a hurry and blurted out, "big deal, we''ll go to mortal world, and then go to jiuchongtian through mortal world!"


    Yeah!


    This is a good way! At the beginning, the master of the pavilion was not the person of the three holy places? After flying to the world?


    "Nonsense! Do you think it''s so easy to go to the mortal world? It''s easy to get to the three holy places from the mortal world, but it''s more difficult to go to the mortal world from the three holy places than to go to heaven! " Molly exclaimed.


    Shuisu bit her lower lip wrongly, and her eyes flashed with tears. She murmured to herself, "it''s more difficult than climbing to the sky. You can try it..."


    Knowing that she was comforting herself, and then seeing shuisu''s pear blossom and rain appearance, she remembered that she was usually a careless woman, and always liked to smile on her face. Now, because he shed tears, she felt guilty.


    Molly touched shuisu''s small head, then turned to look at the first doctor, opened his mouth to say something, but finally just waved his hand, "you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Murray and shuisu gradually disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a stupid person wants to go to jiuchongtian, but I don''t know how to die in the end..."


    Along the way, the first doctor''s upper and lower lips in the fight, has not stopped, ye Jinxi''s ears are about to give birth to cocoons.


    Finally, or step Feichen a cold eyes, stop the first doctor this destroy the day to destroy a mouth.


    "You did it on purpose." Bu Feichen suddenly opens his mouth.


    The first doctor was silent.


    "You must know that the passage from the three holy places to jiuchongtian is broken. They don''t want Yuanbao at all." Ye Jinxi stopped and asked the first doctor.


    After that, she did not wait for the first doctor to explain, and then asked, "what do the three holy places want to do with fate? What''s the reason you didn''t tell us when you knew it? Why did you leave the three sacred places? If you can leave the three holy places, you must try your best to leave the three holy places. How do you leave the three holy places? Who helped you? "


    This series of problems, now stored in Ye Jinxi''s mind, how to think can not understand, also want to understand. There is no contact point between them. They exist independently.


    After seeing Bu Feichen open his mouth to say that the first doctor spread the news that feisheng jiuchongtian needs to hand over three parts of the soul is intentional, she can''t help it any longer. She says all these things that she doesn''t understand in her heart and asks the first doctor.


    Step Fei Chen slightly pick eyebrow, apparently also in thinking these, do not speak, wait for the first doctor to open mouth.


    Yuanbao only felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He held Ye Jinxi''s legs and quietly looked at the three people who were much higher than him but were silent in succession.


    The first doctor must have his difficulties.


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen all know this, but they are really confused now and need an answer. Otherwise, they will have difficulties in the three holy places.


    "Oh! idiot! Of course, it''s because of fate


    At this time, black sword couldn''t bear loneliness. It showed a pair of eyes and a mouth, and looked at the expressions of the people. At the moment, it was more anxious than everyone else, because it wanted to return to jiuchongtian, and it still had an important mission to do!


    Hearing the voice of black sword, ye Jinxi''s face turned black. Recently, she and her life sword have become more and more wrong. They often quarrel and fight. She has never seen anyone''s life sword match her own, of course, except for her.


    At the moment, the black sword only shows its eyes and mouth, and the rest is not exposed. It is called hidden strength.


    Ye Jinxi really did not understand that he had an arm or a leg? Are you afraid that you will suffer if you expose the recovered place?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to it, black sword became angry. He thought that the young master wanted to give out shocking information. They didn''t give any response. Don''t you believe he knows?


    "Tell you! It is because of "fate" that the pavilion master, the temple master and the Buddha master can get to your mortal world from the three holy places Black sword toe Gao Qi ang told ye Jinxi and other people this huge news.


    Ye Jinxi looked at it with disdain. Although he could not bear to crack it down, he still had to tell it, "after the disappearance of" Yuan "from the three holy places, it appeared in the mortal world. How could the cabinet master, the temple master and the Buddha master use" fate "to come to the mortal world from the three holy placesThe black sword suddenly jumped up, and the body of the sword kept shaking in the air, showing the appearance of "the young master is very angry, and the consequences are very serious". With his mouth closed, he waited for them to ask about it.


    Ye Jinxi had no choice but to look at the first doctor. She always felt that the black sword was too unreliable and her words were quite unreliable. It was better to set something from the first doctor''s mouth.


    Black sword turned her eyes, but she didn''t notice that ye Jinxi was angry. Suddenly, her anger value soared to the extreme and roared out: "you stupid people! I''m going to be pissed off! "


    Generally, when black sword calls itself "I", it means that it is really angry and not in a tantrum.


    Ye Jinxi quickly turned around, looked at the black sword with a smile, and hastened to persuade her. She was afraid that she would die of anger if she was not careful. Although it was ugly, it was her own sword!


    The black sword was held up by Ye Jinxi with a few compliments. He was immediately overjoyed and said, "count your eyesight! Then I will tell you secretly In fact, "Yuan" disappeared after the cabinet masters and they went to the mortal world, and finally appeared in the Apocalypse view of the great God... "


    The first doctor had already pricked up his ears. At the moment, he heard the "whisper" of black sword. He turned his head and looked at it in surprise, "how do you know? This is the secret of the patriarch level of our three big families! "


    Smell speech, black sword disdains to see the first doctor one eye, curl a mouth, "then how do you know?"


    The first doctor was speechless for a moment. He could not say that he had overheard it. What a shame!


    Seeing that the black sword was not in Mongolia, Ye Jin Xi quickly abandoned the first doctor and turned to the black sword, "and then what?"


    "And then..." Black sword spits out two words with profound meaning. Ye Jin''s Xi Nao makes up for it. He stroked his beard with his hand and was serious. However


    Black sword coldly glanced at Ye Jinxi, discontented and said, "how do you know?"


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost vomited out a mouthful of blood!


    But the first doctor laughed. He pointed to the black sword and said, "you don''t know that. You only know that!"


    Black sword was so despised that he was very unhappy. He urged the sword body and quickly flashed to the first doctor


    "Bang!"


    Very loud, Ye Jin Xi''s teeth trembled, and finally swallowed his mouth.


    The first doctor touched his head and saw stars. Suddenly, two black sticks appeared in front of him. He asked in doubt: "two Two sticks... "


    Black sword is very angry. What it is most angry about is that others call it a stick!


    It''s a sword! Although it is a little thicker than the usual sword.


    "For the three holy places, apart from sending people from the three holy places to the mortal world, what else can they do?" Bu Feichen seldom said so long words, in addition to Ye Jin Xi. So when he opened his mouth, the whole scene was quiet, the first doctor slowly woke up, black sword also restrained his emotions, and ye Jinxi cocked up his ears to wait for black sword''s reply.


    Step Feichen''s aura is like this, he does not say not move, also nobody dares to ignore him, but each performs his own duty, what should be done. But as long as he acts, the whole atmosphere will unconsciously revolve around him, and all people''s eyes will fall on him.


    "Yuan is very destructive." Ye Jinxi blinks and blinks at the black sword and reminds it that they all know it. Don''t use it to fool them.


    The first doctor and black sword blushed, and no one spoke first.


    In the end, the first doctor couldn''t hold on and said, "jiuchongtian is really weird."


    Ye Jinxi immediately gave him a white eye. Now everyone knows that jiuchongtian is unusual.


    The first doctor finally breathed a big breath, as if all his strength had been exhausted. He murmured: "the pavilion master, the temple master and the Buddha Lord are the three most powerful people in the three holy places hundreds of years ago. It is said that God''s will made them go to the mortal world to complete the mission that no one knows. After they left, the passage of the three holy places to the Ninth Heaven was completely interrupted, and the "fate" disappeared at that time.


    It was when I overheard the conversation between my father and the elders that I realized that I was afraid that the so-called God was playing a trick. No one knows why. I was found by my father and the elder and I was hunted down.


    The relationship between the pavilion master and my father is very good. Before leaving, he told my father about the gap he left, which led to the mortal world from the three holy places. It seems that the pavilion master reckoned that I would have an accident and escaped from the three holy places through that gap. "


    It turns out that there are so many things in the middle. Ye Jinxi frowns slightly. These things seem to be beyond her expectation. They are actually related to the so-called God above the nine days. But before the cabinet leader and others, there must be many people in the three holy places who have practiced to the realm of flying immortals. There must be many people in jiuchongtian. Is it one of them or a certain force that did this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    However, it makes sense later. When the master of the pavilion, the master of the temple and the Buddha came to the mortal world, they compiled the mortal practitioners. The accomplishments of the practitioners in the mortal world became higher and higher, and the Tianqi great God Temple and the White Horse Temple were slowly established.


    Only her wise and independent master seems to have seen through everything. She just built a fairy Pavilion and only accepted a few disciples.


    As for the mission of the three of them, ye Jinxi couldn''t guess. She looked down at Yuanbao, who was already sleeping in her arms. Her heart leaped.


    Is it their mission to wait in the mortal world for the man who can connect the passage between the mortal world and the nine heavens? And that man is the treasure they''ve been chasing?!


    Now the three of them, the master of the pavilion, have emerged to save Yuanbao. The Buddha has long been dead, but the temple master has been seriously injured and fled back to the three holy places. I''m afraid that they know the situation of the three holy places. They don''t care about the mission of catching Yuanbao and opening up the passage between mortal world and jiuchongtian.


    After all, you''ll burn a fire in their backyard when they fight for you in front of you. No one will work for you any more.


    I''m afraid the so-called "God" did not expect such a situation.


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s expression of "you know what I already know", black sword immediately refused to accept it. He shook his head and said, "you only know one, but don''t know the other. This is just about the three sacred places, about jiuchongtian Hum! If you want to know, I won''t tell you! "


    Although it said so, it understood in its heart that it would not benefit them at all if they knew some things too early. At present, they do not have the strength to go to jiuchongtian. If they know too much and have too much pressure, they may have an impact on their cultivation.


    This truth is well understood by several people.


    Ye Jinxi is even more happy and light. Although she likes to know what is going on in the world, she also knows that it is useless to know now. She can only add troubles to herself. It is better to clarify the current affairs. This is the right thing to do.


    "So, in fact, people in the three holy places are very dissatisfied with jiuchongtian?" Ye Jinxi raised her head and asked.


    The first doctor''s eyes were bright. Yes, he didn''t think of it!


    He can''t help but look at Ye Jin Xi with admiration. The woman who can get Chen Chen''s eyes is really black.


    "Of course not!" However, the first doctor denied, "first of all, I am extremely resentful of jiuchongtian, which is not the case. The Yan family is rather ambiguous, but the Bu family... "


    Speaking of this, the first doctor turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen and said seriously: "the Bu family highly praises jiuchongtian, and the Bu family is also the family that controls the secret school."


    Tantric school is the Taoist sect in the mortal world, that is, the system of the Taoist temple


    So it seems that the three holy places are scattered sand! The confusion of the three holy places that had been speculated before may be true. Only after they came to the three holy places, the three families were supposed to be making their own calculations, which made peace.


    "It depends on the attitude of the Yan family." The first doctor said, "after the attitude of the Yan family is decided, we can know whether we want to call" fate "out."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but frown, "why should the" edge "hand over? Isn''t fate in our hands a life-saving thing? "


    At this time, the first doctor didn''t go against Ye Jinxi, but frowned and shook his head: "we don''t have anything that can motivate the fate, so we have to hand it in at that time."


    "What is the stick that stirs the edge?"


    The black sword then appeared and said, "it''s also black, but it''s very small. It''s less than a foot."


    A black stick within a foot


    Ye Jinxi looked at the black sword from top to bottom, and secretly felt that he was not the descendant of black sword


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of "Hoo Hoo" is frightening. It seems that the whole cave will be blown down. Even the fire in the cave is dangerously shaking, as if it will be destroyed in the next second.


    The cold wind blowing in from the outside of the cave is covered with several snowflakes, falling gently on the eyebrows of the little lily, slowly melting.


    Little Lily''s eyes moved and frowned slightly, and her body gradually became conscious. The conversation between the two came from her ears.


    "Have you found it?" A man''s voice, cold and some terrible.


    "No! There''s nothing on this woman! Are we wrong? " It was a woman''s voice that was a little short of breath.


    "No! How could the patriarch get the news wrong? " The man pondered for a moment and continued, "I think it must be in the hands of the man. The man thinks so much of her, and then he will give it to her."


    "Good!" Women should say.


    As soon as lily opened her eyes to see who was in front of her, she smelled the fragrance, and her divine sense was blurred again and fell into darkness.


    When Lily wakes up again, it is already dark. She doesn''t know how long she sleeps this time, but judging from the green environment outside, her sleep time is not short.The carriage is constantly galloping, and the outside of the carriage is green. Since she came to the snow mountain, she has not seen any green plants for many days. Now, it seems that it is extremely enjoyable, and even her mood is much better.


    Has been out of the snow mountain, came to the mainland, estimated four or five days, do not know Murong Ling night will be crazy looking for her?


    "Wake up and be good. Don''t try to find an opportunity to escape, or you will be in a coma."


    There was a woman''s cold voice in her ear. This woman was the man who searched her when she was asleep. Her name was Yanluo.


    This name always feels like "hell".


    "Where are we going?" Little lily took a sip of tea and looked at the carriage. The carriage was obviously not prepared in a hurry. It was very large and extremely comfortable. On a table in the middle of the carriage, a small stove and tea were placed for boiling tea, which was bubbling with heat.


    Although the carriage was galloping, there was no shaking in the carriage, just like the ground.


    "Take you where you should go." Yanluo snorted coldly. Seeing that little Lily''s eyebrows were extremely curious about the carriage, he immediately sneered, "this is the horse drawn carriage of the three holy places, which is not shaken at all. Where can you compare the chariots in your mortal world? "


    This is ironic, but it reveals a message, they know that she comes from the mortal world, and know that the opening thing of "fate" - the seal is in her hand.


    For this degree of satire, little lily see more, she faint smile, along with the words of Yanluo said: "yes! Here are the three holy places, which must be a hundred times stronger than the ordinary world. It''s just that the Mohist school is the most powerful among the three families in the three holy places. I came here with the idea of going to see it... "


    "Hum!" Yan Luo snorted coldly and planned to say, "what is Mohist school? But the medical skill is stronger, in the mortal world can claim to be the first, in the three holy places, simply can not row up! The Mohist and Yan families are like birds of a feather. They dare to violate the people above. They are not good things! "


    Although she didn''t understand what Yanluo said later, from her mouth, xiaobaihe immediately understood that it was Bu Jia in the three families who bound her away!


    When Ao Jun named Bu Feichen, he took "bu" as his surname. He thought that it was for the sake of Bu''s family to see her face in the future, especially to bu Feichen and help her as much as possible. But look at the present situation, I''m afraid that Aojun''s intention will be in vain.


    Xiaobaihe doesn''t know that Bu Feichen''s surname is from himself. He insists on having a surname with AO Jun, and he calls himself bu. As for the arrogant character of Aojun, she felt that no one was worthy of her son''s surname. She also disdained to live on others, so she never had that idea.


    "It''s Bu Jia Little lily sighed deliberately.


    Yanluo smell speech, aware that he was being coaxed out of the words, pulled out his sword across the white neck of little lily, said angrily: "you dare to set my words! When I go back, I will let the patriarch hand you over to me, so that you can''t live or die


    But little lily picked her eyebrows with a smile: "it turns out that the patriarch of the Bu family wants to see me! I''m very expensive. I''m going to change the silver. Your patriarch will treat me as a guest. You should be careful. "


    "You --" I didn''t expect that the woman''s tongue was so powerful, but after two or three words, he lured himself out of the Bu family.


    But at the moment, Yanluo is really not easy to move her, and she has to be handed over to the patriarch. He doesn''t know how the patriarch will treat her, treat her politely or put him in prison. So Yanluo is not good at making a decision at the moment. He just stares at the little lily with his eyes and takes his sword back without saying a word.


    All the way to peace.


    However, in front of the patriarch, it becomes a scene in the mouth of the little lily.


    Little lily only said a word to the head of the Bu family, and then put away all kinds of instruments of torture that had been prepared by the head of the Bu family, and welcomed them with a smile.


    Little lily said: "I am Bu Feichen''s aunt, the man who came with me is my side of the dead."


    Just in this sentence, the Bu family leader seems to have got a treasure in general, careful to let people take the little lily down to wash and rest, and told people to treat guests well.


    "Yuan" is in Bu Feichen''s hand, and the silver sign is in the dead man''s hand of xiaobaihe. As long as she is safely placed in Bu''s home, he is not afraid that Bu Feichen and the dead man will not come to the door!


    Sure enough, within a few days, the whole three holy places spread the story.


    Bu Feichen''s aunt is a guest in the Bu family.


    Murong Lingye, who turned over the whole snow mountain for three times, also heard the news. Although he did not understand why xiaobaihe claimed to be Bu Feichen''s aunt, he knew that the man was definitely the little lily who had been taken away!


    Ye Jin Xi, far away in the city of Mojia, is also holding the collar of step Feichen at the moment and asks curiously: "Chen Chen, when did you have an aunt?"


    Bu Feichen was at a loss. People guess, this news is not false, just use to lead step Fei Chen to hook?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    For this claim of the Bu family, people have their own ideas, but for bu Feichen and ye Jinxi, it seems that this is a place that has to go.


    Bu Feichen''s aunt must be the elder sister or younger sister of Helian sword. However, she came to the three holy places by her strength. Although the old man with white beard guarding the entrance looks extremely unreliable, the door is not easy. It must be someone who is above xuanxiu to pass through. So how did Bu Feichen''s aunt come to the three holy places? Does the so-called aunt really have the realm of Metaphysics? Or were they brought into the three holy places by the walkers in some way?


    If it''s true, the Bu family is so blatant, I must also know that Bu Feichen must have guessed, and he may not really go to the Bu''s house to investigate his real thoughts. But looking at the behavior of the Bu family, it seems that Bu Feichen will go regardless of whether he believes it or not. Is there any reason why?


    Step Fei Chen thought for a moment, this just low said: "go to step home."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi a Leng, in the heart always has a kind of inexplicable worry, she suddenly grasped Bu Feichen''s sleeve, frowned and said: "the Bu family this is very obvious, want to lead you to, you really go, that is not sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"


    As for the topic of Bu family, the first doctor always chooses to stand aside obediently and keep quiet. After all, this is family affairs.


    Bu Feichen took Ye Jinxi into his arms and looked down at her with a lazy and charming magnetism in his deep voice. "No matter whether the identity of that person is true or false, Bu''s family must have got the open thing of" fate. "


    Ye Jinxi also want to speak, see a pair of big hands forcefully pressed her head into a wide arm, big hand gently patted her back, ye Jinxi''s face turned red, had not had time to break free, the ear sounded that familiar and let her heart beat faster voice, "put your heart, there is me in."


    This simple five words, but let Ye Jinxi that crazy heart also calm down, it seems that She nestles in this man, is the invincible existence.


    Half pay, Ye Jin Xi realized that something was wrong, and there was a strange silence around her.


    She suddenly came to her senses. Although it was night, they were in the woods, and there were no other people around, but the first doctor and Yuanbao were there!


    Ye Jinxi quickly broke away from Feichen''s arms and turned her head to see Yuanbao''s two hands covering his eyes. From his big fingers, he could see his shining black eyes, staring at her without blinking!


    The first doctor next to him jumped three feet high to the nearest tree. He was looking into the distance. It seemed that he was in Watching the stars at night


    Ye Jinxi''s face "Teng" of a red, severely scraped step Feichen, all blame him, let her in front of the son and the first doctor disgraced.


    "Dad, Mommy, you go on, Yuanbao is not to be treated as a gift!" Seeing his mother blushing and heartbeat leaving his father''s arms, Yuanbao said in a hurry that he should have a good look at his mother''s happy appearance. He should learn from his father and go back to coax linger''s sister to be happy!


    "Insult you!" Ye Jinxi looked forward to the ruddy color on her face. She wrung Yuanbao''s ear with one hand and became obviously angry. "Little child, what do you know?"


    Yuanbao immediately grasped Ye Jinxi''s wrist with both hands, looked up at Ye Jinxi, and his eyes were moist with water, and he called: "Ouch! Mommy, it hurts! Mommy, I''m not a kid anymore... "


    Finally, I will not forget to refute.


    Finish saying that, Yuan Bao also pitifully look to bu Feichen, in order to support.


    Bu Feichen did not fail to live up to his expectations. He stepped forward and, with the hope in Yuanbao''s eyes, he stepped up a few feet, stood on the branch beside the first doctor, raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    The first doctor turned back, showing a white tooth, blinking, "good-looking."


    Bang!


    The next moment, step Fei Chen a foot to kick the first doctor from the branch down, followed by the next tree.


    Ah!


    The first doctor yelled and attracted Ye Jinxi''s attention. Yuanbao took the opportunity to rescue his poor ear from ye Jinxi''s hand.


    The first doctor rolled on the ground. His white clothes were stained with a lot of dead branches and leaves. He was extremely embarrassed. He flattened his mouth, looked at Bu Feichen and cried: "Chen Chen, how can you be so cruel? Since you had this woman, you have been more and more violent to me... "


    The first doctor rolled all over the place, but he couldn''t get up and kept howling, which indicated that he was seriously injured, not only physically but also mentally.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the first doctor sympathetically, stepped forward two steps, looked down at him and asked, "do you want to follow us, or stay in Mojia city?"


    Smell speech, the first doctor quickly glared at Ye Jinxi, "of course, I want to go with you, I absolutely can''t let Chen Chen Chen because you are such a stupid woman to go deep into danger! At the beginning, I just came to the three holy places. When I had an accident, Chen Chen was the first one who would help me. At that time, he still loved to laugh and was very gentle, which was not the same as now... "


    Shua Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, there was no other sound except the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves and the collision of the leaves.


    The first doctor''s words suddenly stopped. He sat up and looked around. Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi, and Yuanbao were visible. Their figures had gradually gone away, leaving him alone."Ah! Chen Chen, wait for me... "


    The first doctor called out, beat off the dust and dead branches on his body, and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the distant high-rise building, a middle-aged man in moon white clothes stood in the same place. His silver white hair and clothes fluttered with the wind, and he kept making the sound of his clothes slapping. A pair of calm eyes looked at the disappearing figures.


    "Patriarch, do you want your subordinates to take them back?"


    The middle-aged man was the head of the Mo family and the father of the first doctor. The man who spoke was a young man in silver and white, who was his bodyguard.


    "No The middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth. Although his voice was weak, he did not dare to refute it.


    Hearing the speech, the guard opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but at last he was still slowly retreating.


    They all heard that the Bu family had caught Bu Feichen''s aunt, and the head of the Mo family also got the exact news. A while ago, the Bu family really caught a woman from the snow mountain in the extreme north. However, the woman was extremely young. Who knows whether she is bu Feichen''s aunt or not


    He learned many secrets about jiuchongtian from the master of the pavilion. He was extremely dissatisfied with the so-called immortal, and of course he was very curious about jiuchongtian. Now the three holy places are all caused by the "God" of the nine heavens. However, the Bu family still reveres the "God". I''m afraid that the so-called "God" has given them a lot of benefits.


    Since the Bu family has got the seal, I want to lead Bu Feichen to bu Jia and get the "edge" in Bu Feichen''s hand. It''s really You want to be beautiful! He had already learned the strength of Bu Feichen from the mouth of Moli. I''m afraid the Bu family underestimated Bu Feichen. He is the son of that woman. How can he recognize the strength of Bu Feichen?


    It is still unknown whether the sheep will fall into the tiger''s mouth or the tiger will fall on the sheep.


    It''s just


    The head of the Mo family will look down on the increasingly small white figure of the moon, and immediately scold the exit: "this unfilial son! Adversity! Don''t even go home to see my old man! Did you think it was easy for me to send you out of the three holy places? If it wasn''t for sending you out of the three holy places, how could the woman who stirred up the three holy places also leave the three holy places! The Mohist family has been pinched by the Bu family for these years! I''m so angry, I''m so angry... "


    The guard armor hiding in the dark stealthily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and the rest of his eyes looked at all the expressions of the Mohist clan leader in his eyes: Ma ya! Is this our unyielding patriarch?


    Guard B white armor: this you don''t know! There are many ways to make the patriarch scold and jump. I''ve seen a lot of them


    Guard armour looks at the Mo clan leader who recovers in a flash: the eldest son is really a talent


    ¡­¡­


    Through the boundless snow, through a huge forest, to avoid the countless poisons in the forest, a ragged man was dirty, a pair of boots had already been worn out and replaced by casual woven straw sandals, and his disordered hair was scattered down. He could not see his original beauty on his dirty face, but only a pair of outstanding ones Mou son, firmly looking at the nearby city, even the hands holding the sword are excited to tremble slightly.


    He will see Lily soon!


    "Stop!"


    However, when he entered the city, he was still blocked.


    The two bodyguards guarding the gate of the city looked Murong Ling night up and down, and asked scornfully, "where do you come from? Do you have a waist tag? "


    Murong Lingye didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t know whether he could speak or not. He just shook his head.


    "No waist tag?" The two bodyguards rejected Murong Lingye and pushed back, "you can''t enter the city gate without waist token!"


    Murong Lingye hasn''t heard anyone''s voice for nearly a month. He thinks about it a little and plans to force himself into the city gate. Thinking of this, he goes straight ahead.


    The two bodyguards were stunned at first, but they were all happy at last. They did not intend to stop him at all.


    "If you can''t survive and want to commit suicide, go outside to find a rope to hang, jump into the river, or go to that poisonous forest over there and find a poisonous insect to bite. Don''t come to the gate of our city, or you will be cheated into ashes, and we will clean it up! "


    "Yes! We are walking in the city gate, but there is lightning


    Murong Ling night but did not listen, go ahead.


    Bang!


    He was about to step into the gate, but it seemed that there was a transparent barrier at the gate, which organized his steps.


    He didn''t understand. When he was about to study


    "Click!" One.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning fell from the sky above the gate!


    Murong Lingye trained his speed in the poison forest early. When he moved his foot, he retreated several meters. In his original place, a lightning bolt just fell down and broke the air!


    The two bodyguards were stunned. One of the bricks looked at Murong Lingye, and the disdain in his eyes disappeared. He politely said, "it turns out that he is capable! I don''t know what''s important for you to go to town? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    In the three holy places, powerful people will always get more respect.


    At the side of the audience, looking at Murong Lingye''s expression from disdain to reverence, and then gradually dispersed.


    Murong Lingye also knew that the city gate could not be forced to break through. The lightning was not powerful, but the spiritual power contained in it made him very afraid.


    He opened his mouth and finally heard two extremely hoarse voices coming out of his throat, "find someone."


    The two guards seemed to be very patient and asked in detail, "who are you looking for?"


    Although they were extremely polite and curious on their faces, they still felt disgusted. They thought that Bujia city was the first prosperous city among the three holy places. When did they suffer from such cowardice when guarding the gate of the city, they should treat such a person like a beggar so lowly!


    In my heart, I was more confused about the orders given by the superior. I said that everyone who could come to bujiacheng should be respectful. It is very likely that it is the person from above.


    "Lily." Murong Ling night slightly raised his head, a pair of indifferent but cold eyes staring at two bodyguards, is obviously a pair, you ask again I will be angry expression.


    Lily?!


    As soon as the two bodyguards heard these three words, they stood up straight with their heads up and their backs straight. They were terrified. It turned out that the beggar in front of them was really the one who was ordered to treat them well!


    Who is Lily? That''s a person who is treated politely by the head of Bu family! And the beggar in front of me is estimated to be the dead man beside the little Lily!


    "Wait a moment. I''ll send a message and bring you there." One of the bodyguards quickly stabilized Murong Lingye and ran into the city in a hurry.


    The other bodyguard took out a wooden waist token from his arms and respectfully sent it to Murong Lingye''s hand. He said with a flattering smile, "this is a waist token for you to enter the city. Please accept it."


    Murong Lingye mouth slightly up, it seems that the small Lily in bujiacheng was well received, then he was relieved.


    The first bodyguard trotted back in a short time, followed by two young men with good strength. Judging from the bodyguard''s bowing and bowing to them, it is estimated that the two men have higher vocational education in this city!


    One of the men in the snow blue robe went to Murong Lingye, with a high toe and high air. He was not as polite to him as the two bodyguards, and obviously did not pay attention to him.


    Snow blue robe man slightly raised his head and asked impatiently, "are you the dead man beside the little lily?"


    Dead men?


    Murong Ling night eyes slightly overflow a smile, the original small lily is so in front of outsiders to call him, it seems that she has great trust in him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth, showing a smile. Also, to be able to put as important as her life in his hands, I think it is too much to rest assured of him.


    "Not bad."


    "Come with us. She has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man in the snow blue robe did not introduce himself at all, but turned and led him to the city with another man.


    Murong Lingye came to the man''s side and walked with him side by side. The man frowned with displeasure, but he could feel the strong breath on Murong Lingye''s body. He stretched his eyebrows and asked casually, "have you brought everything with you?"


    Murong Ling night in the eyes across a sneer, "what thing?"


    The man is not only irritable, this person is also too untrue, "we are frank, the explanation of the public white, our patriarch to the things, you exchange for the small lily."


    Although they were talking all the time, their steps did not stop at all.


    "I want to see Lily."


    "She''s still alive. She''s very moist. She eats big fish and meat every day and enjoys it." This is to tell him that Lily is safe and don''t worry.


    "I want to see Lily."


    "Why are you so ungrateful? Can you talk about the conditions of bujiacheng? "


    "I want to see Lily."


    "I tell you! This is you to save lily, with that thing to exchange, not we ask you to come The man can''t bear it, no longer need to bear the roar out, a stop, angry staring at him.


    Murong Ling night also stopped, turned to look at the man, not afraid of the cold mouth said: "things I hide, I want to see the small lily."


    The man''s chest constantly ups and downs, is obviously bad breath, he took a deep breath, and then took a breath, and finally calmed down his emotions, showing a smile: "worthy of death."


    Said, no longer with Murong Ling night to say a word, cold hum, turn head negative hand buried head to take road.


    Murong Ling night immediately behind a step, with the man behind the bodyguard walking side by side, and the man was angry, the pace of great strides, good far from them.


    "How are you doing? Did you get hurt? Have you ever had an attack? Did you... " Miss me? The last two words in Murong Ling night''s throat around for a while, and finally swallow down.Murong Lingye''s voice is still ugly to death, but his voice has been destroyed for a long time, and now it has no image. There is no image of the second prince who turned his hands for clouds and covered his hands for rain in Dongliang Kingdom, because of her


    Hearing these questions that he couldn''t wait to ask, little Lily''s heart was sour and her throat choked, "how do you recognize it''s mine?"


    "Even if you turn to dust, I know it." Can hear her voice, Murong Lingye because of losing her, fear for a long time of heart, finally calm down.


    Among the majority of the population, this sentence seems to have been said to hate talents. But this sentence fell in the heart of little lily, but sweet.


    She looked at Murong Lingye''s embarrassment, not only pursed her lips and said with a smile: "are you going to the refugee area?"


    I didn''t expect that she would make fun of herself at this time. Murong Lingye''s face turned red. In order to see her as soon as possible, he didn''t choose to take a detour. Instead, he went through the mountains and rivers, and walked through the poisonous forest, which was the fastest way to reach her. Therefore, he had no time to deal with the clothes and dust on his body. This was the most embarrassing appearance of him in front of little lily.


    "I came straight out of the refugee zone..." Murong Ling night rare also made a joke to cover up his rare shyness.


    Little lily didn''t catch him, but said in a low voice: "Bu Feichen should also come to Bujia city in a few days. You should find a chance to untie the prohibition on me. I must use spiritual power after a few days."


    "No! Your poison has not yet... " Murong Ling night condensation eyebrows.


    "My poison has been cured. Of course, the head of the Bu family helped me to cure it. He is still waiting to use me to get the baby!" Little lily picks eyebrows and declares with pride.


    I don''t know from when, little lily in front of him, gradually lost the calm and mature appearance before, more and more cute and playful, it seems that her true feelings gradually open in front of him, this phenomenon, once let him very moved.


    At the moment, Murong Ling night of course is moved in a mess, but with a gentle smile on his face, he whispered, "good."


    The leader of the Bu family is the most powerful person in the whole city. Even the elders of the Bu family follow the leader of the Bu family. Therefore, no one in the Bu family dares to offend the people the head of the Bu family wants to entertain, which gives xiaobaihe such a large-scale freedom.


    "No, no!" A little servant girl ran in panic in the patriarch''s house, shouting, "Miss Lily is gone!"


    Lily is missing?!


    Coax!


    When the patriarch''s house was in a panic, the little Lily was imprisoned in the patriarch''s house. If the little lily disappeared, they were unlucky!


    "What''s the matter? What kind of system is it to shout and shout


    Just then, at the corner of the clan leader''s Mansion Garden, a man in a snow-green dress came out, tall and holding a silver and white sword. The spike of the sword swayed in the air because of his action. The man''s skin was delicate and white, and his eyes were as beautiful as a picture. He had just turned out, and the flowers in the whole garden were eclipsed.


    This man is the son of Bu family leader, bu qianhun.


    If ye Jin Xi is here, you can surely find that the appearance of the thousand souls of this step is somewhat similar to that of Bu Feichen!


    And his appearance does match his name, beautiful can attract thousands of souls.


    The flustered servant girl, seeing that she was not a thousand souls, fell down on her knees and trembled all over her body Young master, Miss Lily No It''s gone... "


    The people in the garden also knelt down one after another. The panic just now calmed down. It was very quiet. Even the sound of breathing was much lower. The air around me was a little cold.


    Bu qianhun''s cold eyes slowly swept a circle, reached out and pinched the cuffs, stroked off the wrinkles on the cuffs, and his eyebrows were full of evil spirit, "Miss, are you gone? You are a bunch of rubbish. "


    The little servant girl was crawling on the ground, only the whole body was close to the ground. She was shaking with fear.


    "Throw it into the scorpion pool."


    Bu qianhun is lazy to speak. The meaning of the words is like throwing a sheep into a scorpion pool. The person in front of him is not a human at all.


    When the scorpion comes to practice the array, the scorpion plays the role of a mouse. Therefore, the Bu family has many large-scale scorpions. Those scorpions eat a lot of meat every day, and the meat is not necessarily the Warcraft from nearby, but more human beings.


    "Ah! Childe, childe! I didn''t mean to, I just I just went to change the tea once, Miss disappeared Sobbing Young master, please forgive me Young master Miss... " The little servant girl was really frightened and paralyzed on the ground this time. Her face was wet with tears. At last, there was only low murmur left.


    There was a deathly silence around.


    "Do you all want to taste the bite of a scorpion?" Bu qianhun took a cold look at the people in the garden.


    When the cold wind blows, people tremble one after another. In a hurry, a few people get up and clamp the servant girl and turn around to go out.No matter how much they can''t bear, they are only appointed in front of the patriarch. Waiting for the servant girl is endless pain and suffering. The Scorpion will not simply eat her. For the delicious human flesh, the Scorpion will let their weak offspring get into the human mouth, into the skin, and then eat her bit by bit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a beautiful and smooth, like the sounds of nature like women''s voice from the courtyard door.


    All the people looked at the past one after another, and the little maid whose voice had been hoarse and could not make a sound, widened her eyes, broke free from the clamp, and quickly turned to look at the woman who suddenly appeared and cried: "miss! miss! For the sake of serving you for several days, please help me Save the maid Wuwu... "


    The woman who came in from the gate of the courtyard was dressed in snow-white clothes and her black hair was simply tied up on her head by a white jade hairpin, and the rest of her hair was scattered behind her back.


    The woman''s skin is white and delicate, and a pair of calm eyes are exposed. It seems that she has seen through the world of mortals and despised everything. Nothing can shake her heart.


    But it is just because this is like the eyes of a calm spring, which attracts the souls of all the people in the world. They want to run into the spring regardless of their lives and enjoy the peace and harmony of that moment, even if they are drowned!


    This is Lily.


    Little lily faintly looked at the small servant girl kneeling on the ground, raised her eyes and looked to step qianhun, "is this to kill my intimate servant girl?"


    Little Lily''s eyes fell on Bu qianhun''s body. Bu qianhun only felt extremely happy. Where was the cold and evil spirit just now, like a clever beast, she hurriedly walked forward two steps and said with a smile: "where do I dare to kill my sister''s servant girl, I''m just scaring her. I don''t know she can''t help but scare her."


    This sentence sounds like a fake, but little Lily''s face is still unchanged, and her eyes are still indifferent. It seems that she believed Bu qianhun''s words and said slowly, "my servant girls are relatively timid. I really can''t help the childe''s jokes and make him laugh."


    Bu qianhun said "where and where" in a hurry. When he said it, he fell on the beggar like man behind xiaobaihe with a survey and cold eyes. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "how can a beggar come into our clan leader''s house and still follow her sister? Isn''t it a loss of sister''s face?"


    It''s nice to say, but it implies irony. The beggar is only two steps away from xiaobaihe. Even when he comes to xiaobaihe, xiaobaihe will politely step back two steps, and the beggar can get the treatment he can''t get!


    Bu qianhun''s heart is filled with sour water. At the same time, his head is also thinking about how to deal with the beggar quietly. All male animals close to Lily must die!


    Murong Ling night looks up at the Bu qianhun who doesn''t know good or bad. In his eyes, bu qianhun seems to have become a "love enemy.". When he was away, he even courted lily. Every word of Bu qianhun stuck in his throat like a fishbone, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable and wanted to kill him.


    Aware of the fluctuation of Murong Lingye''s breath, xiaobaihe takes a step to the left side and blocks Murong Lingye behind her. She looks up at Bu qianhun with a cold look on her face. "This is my dead man. Please respect me."


    Originally because of the emergence of the small Lily and the scene of relaxation, suddenly urgent up. Kneeling on the ground, people dare not move a trace, for fear that a careless, the two masters of the anger in the past.


    From his birth to now, no one in Bujia City dare to speak to him like this!


    The expression on Bu qianhun''s face is unpredictable, as if angry rather than laughing. He just stares at xiaobaihe''s eyes from calmness to persistence. His heart is filled with rage. What can cause her to change her mood is a beggar who is dirty all over, instead of bright and handsome!


    When everyone felt that the temperature dropped to the lowest, bu qianhun suddenly showed a smile. He glanced thoughtfully at Murong Lingye and never looked at him again. In his mouth, he said with compromise: "it''s my sister''s death that I don''t know how to beat a dog."


    Smell speech, Murong Ling night suddenly step forward, in the hand of the long sword also issued the sword chant sound!


    "Stop it!" Small Lily side head looking at Murong Ling night, eyebrows gently wrinkled, "must not be rude."


    Murong Lingye''s face was cold and gloomy to the extreme. He thought that he had been the second prince''s son. When had he been insulted like this? But


    This is the Bu family of the three holy places. If he was himself, he would certainly disturb him, but there was still a little lily here.


    See Murong Ling night stop hand, step thousand soul face still with demagogue smile, "elder sister''s death is really big!"


    Small Lily glanced at step thousand soul one eye, to kneel down in the ground small servant girl said: "we go back."


    Then, ignoring the stiff face of the thousand soul of the off step, he left the courtyard with Murong Lingye and the servant girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you let me kill him?" After small Lily denounces small servant girl, Murong Ling night can''t wait to ask.


    "There''s no need to be serious with such people." The little lily said indifferently, then sat at the table, picked up the cup of tea, poured in the hand, gently soft in his face forehead. In the morning, although I took off my make-up before I went to see the patriarch, it was still a little greasy.Murong Ling night will never believe this, he knows that little lily is never afraid of people, he stepped forward, face more cold, "you want to stay here?"


    He has come to bujiacheng, and successfully approached her, no one imprisons his spiritual power, and her spiritual power has been untied, they can leave here at night!


    "Are you staying here because of the man just now?" Murong Ling night in the heart a sink, can''t believe asked.


    After saying this, he recalled the appearance of the man just now. Although he was handsome and handsome, he was cool in his eyes. How could he treat his servants so cruelly?


    The next moment, Murong Ling night and frustrated, he was also a cruel person, he also wanted to get her, what qualifications to say others?


    Xiaobaihe wiped off the rest of the colloid on her face. Hearing Murong Lingye''s words, she not only looked up at him, but also saw his lost and painful expression. She could not help but feel funny, "what are you thinking in your mind every day? At first it was Murong Lingmo, then Bu Feichen, and now it is the step thousand soul


    "I..." Murong Lingye frowned and didn''t know how to express himself. He was too concerned about her, too afraid to lose her, and felt that he was too unworthy of her


    "You''re not confident." Lily suddenly said.


    Murong Lingye suddenly looks up at the little lily. Although she understands the surface meaning of this sentence, she doesn''t understand the meaning of her words, or in other words, she can''t believe


    Little lily looked at the stunned Murong Lingye, and suddenly felt that this man was silly and lovely. When he was in Dongliang country, the man was still a child in her eyes. I don''t know when the image of him in her heart has been so tall and strong that it can cover the wind and rain for her.


    "Don''t you know you''re really good?" To abandon the whole Dongliang country for her, to leave the mortal world for her, to come to the three holy places, and to come to bujiacheng without fear of difficulties and dangers, how can she not cherish such people?


    Just this question, Murong Ling night was moved in a mess, even his eyes were covered with a layer of mist, his heart stopped beating, his hands began to shake, he could not help but come forward, a small Lily in his arms.


    Just for her words, even if he was killed now, he would like to.


    ¡­¡­


    The big sun is hanging in the sky, and the land is baking hot. If there is no thin green skin, I''m afraid there is no place for the next foot.


    "Where is Bujia city?" Ye Jin Xi wiped the sweat on her face, turned her head to look at the first doctor, and asked discontented.


    But the first doctor walked around with a relaxed face. He seemed to adapt to the sun very well. He didn''t even have a drop of sweat. He ignored Ye Jinxi and chatted with the tortoise fairy.


    "I hear you''ve been living for nearly ten thousand years?"


    "Yes! But it still hasn''t been transformed into human form. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it because the spiritual power of the mortal world is too thin? " The tortoise fairy said with a sad face.


    "Of course not. There are too many practitioners in the three holy places, so the spiritual power of the mortal world is much stronger than that of the three holy places." The first doctor looked at the tortoise fairy with stars in his eyes.


    "Then why haven''t I transformed myself into a human being?" The tortoise fairy glared at the first doctor.


    "Want to know?" the first doctor seduced him step by step


    The tortoise fairy immediately nods like garlic.


    "Cut off a piece of your flesh and bake it for me, and I''ll tell you, how about it?" The mouth water of the first doctor is almost left behind. GUI Xian has practiced for more than nine thousand years, and his flesh and blood have been infected by spiritual power. Even in his belly, there is a "double heaven of life and death" set up by the man to gather spiritual power. His flesh has long been comparable to that of the Tang monk.


    "Not so much!" Hearing this, the tortoise fairy immediately retracted his head and limbs into the turtle shell, which implied that he would never come out again in this life.


    "Cut! Niggard The first doctor turned his mouth, and finally his eyes fell on the little golden snake. His eyes lit up. "Yuanbao, what kind of snake are you? Let''s have snake soup at night


    Yuanbao reached out to touch the trembling Little Golden Snake and turned his head to look at the first doctor. How come the first bastard uncle, like a child, likes to tease his little Jin and the little turtle, "first uncle, if you are not afraid that the big snake will eat you I won''t give you Kim either


    Hearing the first sentence, the Little Golden Snake was stiff. After listening to the next one, the Little Golden Snake quickly raised his head and spat out its tongue at the first doctor.


    The first doctor suddenly rolled his eyes, and at this time, the black sword appeared, which shocked all the people and animals.


    "You idiots, this golden snake is the descendant of Nvwa..."


    "What?" Ye Jinxi first called out and held the black sword in front of him.


    The black sword was frightened by Ye Jinxi''s scream. It looked up and down at the stupid woman and angrily exclaimed, "Why are you so loud? What should I do to frighten my little heart? "


    Small heart?Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, she did not feel the black sword had a heartbeat.


    "I haven''t finished. If I interrupt you next time, I won''t say it!" Black sword extremely proud and delicate cold hum, white leaf Jin Xi one eye, this just slowly leisurely said, "it is the offspring of the offspring of Nvwa''s descendants."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Nuwa? Later generations? Collateral?


    These three words make everyone a little confused. Ye Jinxi once doubted whether black sword was joking.


    The Little Golden Snake twined around Yuanbao''s neck, and his body was soft. He swam round and round, which was very comfortable.


    It is such a small snake, like a toy, is actually a side branch of Nu Wa''s descendants? In Ye Jinxi''s mind, Nu Wa''s descendants must be a huge and beautiful snake tail. But the way out is too big


    "Don''t look at it. You can''t do anything if you look at it so small now!" The words of black sword, like a mallet, fiercely hit Ye Jinxi''s head and made her dizzy.


    "It doesn''t seem like it''s been a long time." Ye Jinxi frowned and thought, such a powerful combat effectiveness is around, she even wasted so long!


    "How can the offsprings of Nu Wa absorb the dirty aura of the world? They can only grow up by eating good powers. " Black sword''s eyes shine brilliantly at Ye Jinxi, as if waiting for her next question.


    Ye Jin Xi Yu light swept to the expression of black sword, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw, "magic power? You''re trying to say nine heavens


    There is no divine power in this world. The divine power can only be found in the Jiuchong heaven. This is why the pavilion master, the Taoist temple master and the Buddha master have clearly reached the realm of eclosion and flying immortals. They have not ascended to the Ninth Heaven, but their cultivation has not made any progress.


    "Not bad!" Black sword makes a deep impression, but the light from the corner of his eyes is staring at Ye Jinxi, hoping to get her answer. What it yearns for most now is to go to jiuchongtian. Seeing that the day of going to jiuchongtian is getting closer and closer, the opportunity is getting bigger and bigger


    "You want to go to jiuchongtian!" Ye Jin took a look at the black sword and said angrily, "I think you know that the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian is broken, so you shout to let me take the" edge "


    black sword, a face that turned red, turned away from the leaf Jin Xi, but his mouth did not admit, "who said that? I recovered my soul power later. Even if I didn''t have you, I could also go to jiuchongtian! "


    It''s obvious that the dead duck has a hard mouth. Let alone whether it can go to jiuchongtian after it recovers, it still depends on her help to recover its soul power


    "Mommy! Look, how beautiful you are


    At this time, Yuanbao suddenly looked at the front of the star and exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Jinxi gave up the childish action of black sword''s big eyes and small eyes, and turned to look at the place where Yuanbao pointed. It was really beautiful. They are now at the top of a hill, from which you can see the general appearance of the whole city. The city seems to be made of ice. From the top down, it is silver white, just like the city of ice sculpture.


    "This is bujiacheng?"


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at the first doctor.


    The first doctor is slightly open mouth, a stunned expression, "this How did bujiacheng fall into its own formation? "


    Step Feichen is also a pair of see joke of jump pick canthus, step home city seems to have happened some interesting thing before they come.


    ¡­¡­


    The clan leader''s house, like the whole Bujia City, was in a vast expanse of snow. People walking on the street were covered with a layer of thin ice. After a meal at their feet, they fell several somersaults. Only then did they protect the heat, cover their painful arms, and stare at the frozen Street in front of them.


    Fortunately, the thin ice on the streets and houses, however, was baked by the sun in the sky. It seemed that there was a rain in the whole city of Bujia. The water drops kept falling on the houses, and the clothes of pedestrians were already wet through


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Why does it look like a frost array?"


    "Isn''t it only the patriarch and his son?"


    At the moment, Bujia City, a lot of discussion, all people''s words point to bu qianhun. Although Bu qianhun is highly cultivated, his temperament is uncertain. It is likely that he did it!


    Even a lot of people who have been hurt by Bu qianhun are gloating and making such a big disaster. Even if the clan leader loves him again, he can''t cover him up!


    In the patriarch''s house.


    "Come down if you can! You come down and we''ll take it on our own! " Bu qianhun stares fiercely at the tree branch. The motionless man''s face is full of ice dregs falling from the tree. His handsome face seems ferocious at the moment.


    "Where is Murong Lingye?" The man was still motionless, even his facial expression did not change. On his cold face, it seemed that Bu qianhun owed him a few lives, but his not tough face had a bit of feminine beauty. His long black hair floated on his back, and his dark green long shirt was worn on his tall body, which was steady and gentle.


    If ye Jinxi is here, he will jump up in surprise and shout out that it is impossible. This man is Xiliangyi!


    Xi Liangyi was able to come to the three holy places. It must have been a state of xuanxiu. However, he was able to fight with Bu qianhun and the head of the Bu family. It seems that his accomplishments are not shallow. It must be in these days when they came to the three holy places that he had some adventures."What Murong Lingye? I don''t know who you''re talking about! You break into the patriarch''s house without permission is a death penalty! You are so cunning that you start behind people. If you are a man, you will come down and fight me alone Bu qianhun is still shouting.


    Xi Liang Yi slightly narrowed that pair of slender eyes, looking at the step thousand soul that he bound with vines from behind. I can''t help but feel disgusted. I can''t imagine that the cultivation of any one person in this mansion is so strong. I don''t know where the cultivation of the head of the family has gone


    "I know Murong Ling night is in the mansion." Xiliang Yi lenglengleng looked at Bu qianhun and was thinking about whether to deal with this useless person who asked three times, "as long as the little lily is there, he will definitely be there."


    Bu qianhun looks at Xiliang Yi with a dark face. His eyes are full of evil spirit. It seems that he will drown and suffocate Xiliang Yi in the next moment. "Little Lily is there, but there is no Murong Lingye around her, only a dead man."


    Dead men?


    Xiliang Yi silently read this address, seems to think of something, but still unchanged, "where are they?"


    "In the courtyard at the southwest corner of the clan chief''s house." Bu qianhun swears that when he is released, he will cut this man into pieces!


    Smell speech, Xiliang Yi tiptoe, straight toward the southwest corner of the flying past, in mid air fingers move, bu qianhun body winding vines on quietly loose.


    Far away, came the voice of Xiliang Yi, "thank you."


    Poof


    Bu qianhun nearly vomited out a mouthful of blood, he really did not intend to say "thank you"!


    When he saw that the ice covered the city, he could not see the ice covered on his face.


    Fortunately, the array he set up in a hurry didn''t have much energy. Later, it spread throughout Bujia City, which weakened a lot, which did not cause any casualties


    Otherwise, if we don''t say that the elders of the clan will not let him go, even my father will beat him to death!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    Lily looked at the snow-white outside, the sun is still shining, but the warmth has become cold.


    Murong Ling night walked back from the door, "what kind of array started."


    Lily looked at the outside doubtfully, "what is this array? Why is the energy so weak? "


    Murong Ling night shaking his head, will just stand up the small Lily again pressed in the seat, slowly opened his mouth, "perhaps, step Feichen came."


    Finish saying, he secretly looked at Little Lily one eye, he never asked little lily rumor is true, whether she really is bu Feichen''s aunt, although it is not important, but the man in this respect as a needle like careful eye let him still secretly look at small lily.


    Smell speech, little lily gently smile, this just looked up at him, "last time you and the patriarch said to put the ''seal'' in the poison forest, is it true or false?"


    Murong Ling night shook his head, "is false."


    Although his voice was still hoarse, it was much better than before, thanks to the hospitality of the clan leader. Not only did the toxin on Lily''s body be relieved, but also Murong Lingye''s poison was half relieved.


    "Where did you put the stamp?" Small lily a pair of eyes looking at Murong Ling night, Murong Ling night''s heart suddenly swings, quickly turns his head.


    "In Xiliang Yi." After subconsciously saying this, Murong Lingye thought that he had not explained to xiaobaihe, and then said quickly, "I met xilianyi on the way to bujiacheng. He has come to the three holy places from the mortal world, and his cultivation is above the realm of xuanxiu. I can''t see how high it is."


    This news is really shocking, even the little lily who has been very calm is stunned for a moment.


    "Xi Liang Yi..." Little Lily''s eyes are full of surprise, "can that be Xiliang Yi to?"


    Murong Ling night was silent for a moment, nodded, "maybe."


    With that, he looked at the surprise and exclamation in the eyes of Lily''s eyebrows. Murong Lingye not only picked her eyebrows, but also slightly raised her lip corners, "are you very interested in him?"


    Anyone can tell that there is a strong sour smell in this sentence, as if hundreds of vinegar jars have been knocked over.


    Lily pursed her lips and said, "yes! He was once the only male disciple of xuesang sword sect and the prince of the royal family of Xiliang state, which is well known to all. When he was able to come to the three holy places, he must have had some luck. When he was at the top of the White Horse Temple, he seemed to have understood the "Tao". At that time, he just lamented that he was a rare talent, but unexpectedly, he was a genius who could come to the three holy places... "


    Murong Ling night suddenly stepped forward, tightly grasped the wrist of little lily, and looked nervous, "you You really... "


    Pooh!


    Little lily immediately laughed out loud, in front of this man no matter how clever, in front of her, is a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    At this time, the half opened door was suddenly blown open by the wind, and a cold air filled the whole room in an instant. The ice outside had melted away, and the water drops fell on the ground, making a "patter" sound.


    "Murong Ling night." The cold voice of Xiliang Yi comes from outside the door.


    It''s really Xi Liang Yi!


    Murong Lingye frowned slightly. He handed the "seal" to Xiliang Yi. According to the agreement, should Xiliang Yi come at this time?


    When he was the second prince of Dongliang state, he knew Xi Liangyi. Naturally, they exchanged some information with each other. They were familiar with each other. He knew that Xi Liangyi was a man of his word. So when he met him on the way, he did not hesitate to give the "seal" to xiliangyi''s hand, and agreed that he would pick it up in a month.


    But now


    "I''m very sorry that the seal has been taken away."


    Xi Liang Yi once again opened a word, will Murong Ling night and small Lily surprised on the spot.


    Sure enough!


    He knew that Xi Liangyi came to see him in advance, which was certainly not a good thing.


    Xiaobaihe immediately stood up and walked to Xi Liangyi. When the panic expression appeared on her face for the first time, Murong Lingye was injured by Warcraft and was in imminent danger. Now, xiaobaihe is in a panic for the second time? Has the seal been taken away? Who took it from you? "


    Xi Liangyi''s face was still cold and did not fail to live up to the appearance entrusted by others. Even the word "sorry" was said sonorously and forcefully.


    "I don''t know."


    I don''t know


    Little lily slowly suppressed her panic. She frowned and tried to calm herself down. Xilianyi came from the three holy places. She came a few days later than all of them. No one could have noticed him, unless only those who came to the three holy places from the mortal world would know him


    In the three holy places, only she and Murong Lingye, ye Jinxi, bu Feichen, Yuanbao and the first doctor, and then Night one and the Lord


    "It''s night one!" Small Lily suddenly raised his head and said definitely, the clear voice with a trace of killing.


    She suffered so much for the sake of "seal". In the end, she returned to that person''s hand again!


    It turned out that all she did was to make everything return to the origin!


    She is not reconciled to


    Little lily pursed her lips and couldn''t help but step back and sit on the wooden stool. The whole person lost her luster.


    It was at this time that Murong Lingye realized that the "man" he had been trying to find out turned out to be yeyi?


    How could it be?!


    Xi Liangyi doesn''t care about the expression of xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye. He just frowns after hearing the exclamation of xiaobaihe, thinks for a moment, and says faintly: "No


    Murong Ling night in the heart do not know what taste, he forced himself not to think, just turned his head blankly asked: "not what?"


    "Not night one. At that time, two teams of people snatched the "seal" from me. The first team took the "seal" from me without even noticing it. At that time, the second team appeared and competed with the first team. The two teams left me aside and seized the "seal" by themselves, so I was not injured. "


    Xiliang Yi does not feel blushing at all.


    Murong Ling night mouth smoked, xilianyi seems to be very different from before, he seems to have a new understanding.


    Xi Liangyi continued: "the reason why I didn''t get hurt was that the first team had already blocked my body without being aware of it..."


    Are you hurt This doesn''t seem to be the point


    ¡°¡­¡­ One of them was from daozong, but the other took away the seal. " Xi Liangyi finished the last sentence and said nothing.


    "And who is the other team?" Murong Ling night rubbed his eyebrows and asked impatiently.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth even showed a faint smile, "is the Buddha."


    Buddhism


    Now it seems to be more and more complicated, Buddhism and Taoism have been involved in one after another, leaving the demon sect No, the demon sect must have done something behind it, but they don''t know.


    "Now, people who can be regarded as the three holy places all know that the" seal "has appeared in the three holy places and has been taken away." Murong Ling night''s words with self mockery.


    In this way, they still stay in bujiacheng, are not they waiting to die?


    Murong Ling night frowned, thinking of this, quickly pulled up the wrist of small lily, "go! When the patriarch knows about it, we will surely die! "


    After such a little time, little lily has completely calmed down. She reaches out to hold Murong Lingye''s delicate but powerful wrist, "don''t worry, he won''t do us any harm."


    Smell speech, Murong Ling night heart also settled a point, but stay here again what use?!


    "You''re right. I won''t do anything to you." At this time, outside the door suddenly came the friendly voice of Bu family head.Then, the head of the Bu family stepped into the door.


    The head of Bu family is a middle-aged man in a snow blue robe. His face is full of gentleness and kindness, but everyone knows that his hands are covered with blood.


    His appearance is somewhat similar to bu qianhun, but he is more mature and capable than Bu qianhun. His resourceful intelligence quotient is what Bu qianhun does not have now. His eyes of vicissitudes seem to hide too many dark secrets.


    "How about living here? The soul boy didn''t cause you any trouble Step family leader very intimate smile way.


    Little lily with a smile, "live very well, thank you for your hospitality. Mr. Bu is a good-looking man. How can he get into trouble? The patriarch is worried about it. "


    Smell speech, step family long ha ha ha to laugh up, "thank what! Bu Feichen is a descendant of my Bu family. Since you are his aunt, you must live here with a proper name. "


    Also should this sentence, small Lily and Murong Ling night still live here, and Xiliang Yi unexpectedly also stayed down!


    Asked why he stayed, he said that he would like to see the three holy places reconnecting with jiuchongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? Shall we go in and have a look? " The first doctor suggested.


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at the first doctor, "do you have the waist token of entering the city?"


    Well


    He didn''t, but as long as Bu Feichen said his identity, the clan leader would definitely give him a waist token of ten yuan and eight yuan, and let him enter the city happily


    At this time, black sword suddenly opened his eyes, "if you don''t go in, I will go in!"


    Then, without waiting for people to react, he flew out of the scabbard and flew straight to the gate of the city!


    "Whoosh!"


    The two guards of the city saw a thin black line, which suddenly appeared in front of them. It flashed past and hit the gate of the city!


    Bang!


    Ye Jinxi quickly closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see the broken appearance of black sword.


    Click!


    Listen to the sound The first doctor did not cheat her! There is really a lightning defense array! Her original sword will not be cut in two


    Click!


    "Wow! Mummy''s life sword is so powerful


    Then, the sound of lightning continues, ye Jinxi curiously opened her eyes to see.


    I saw the black sword wandering happily in the lightning. It seemed that he was very happy in the lightning. The whole body of the sword was shaking slightly. Ye Jinxi could also hear the laughter inside the black sword


    "Ha ha ha ha This energy is good! This lightning can withstand the spirit core of Warcraft for a hundred years... "


    Does that mean that ten lightning bolts are the soul core of a millennium Warcraft?


    But there are always not many good things. At this time, an old man with flying sword flying on his feet suddenly flew out of Bujia city. Standing in the air, he was surprised to see the black sword in the lightning. He quickly waved the array, interrupted the array, and the lightning disappeared.


    Ye Jinxi can also hear the old man''s angry voice


    "Ah, ah What is this thing! Even destroyed the spirit core of a millennium Warcraft! This is the cornerstone of the array... "


    Ye Jin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her own sword really ate the soul core of a thousand year old Warcraft. This appetite is not what ordinary people can afford.


    Looking at the old man''s angry appearance, if he knew that this was her black sword, he would have to claim compensation from her. Ye Jinxi quickly retreated and wanted to hide in order to draw a clear distance from the black sword.


    But before she had time to act, the black sword quickly came to her and inserted into her originally empty scabbard


    The movement at the gate of the city has caused many people to watch. At the moment, the sight of those people is following the shadow of the black sword, falling on the hills not far away, ye Jinxi and others.


    "It can really cause trouble..." Ye Jinxi said powerless.


    Step Fei Chen raises eyebrow slightly, smile of canthus of eye overflows.


    "Who are you waiting for? Is this girl the owner of the black sword just now? Please compensate me for a spirit core of Millennium Warcraft I''m really afraid of anything. At the moment, the old man looked at Ye Jinxi with anger and made a request.


    Shit!


    Obviously, it was the black sword who ate it. She didn''t get any benefits. Finally, she had to wipe her ass for black sword?!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Black sword, good job! That thousand year old Warcraft spirit core, don''t want in vain, want not in vain The first doctor was even more gloating at this time.


    Ye Jin Xi blinked his eyes, and quickly took off the black sword on his back and put it into the arms of the first doctor. Then he turned to look at the angry old man and said pitifully, "old man, this black stick is not mine. It''s his. I just hold it for him."


    You are the black stick! Your whole family is black sticks!


    Black sword in Ye Jinxi''s heart constantly scolded, but did not dare to make a sound. This is the walkers of the three holy places. If you know that he is a sword soul, you will definitely take him from the black stick Pooh! They take it out of the sword and torture them. They have a taboo array, which is to extract soulThe first doctor took a puff and looked at the black sword in his arms, "your master doesn''t want you anymore."


    Master! This stupid woman is not my master. My master is a hero who is determined to save mankind


    Obviously, the old man didn''t care who was the owner of the black sword. He just looked at Ye Jinxi and others and said, "I don''t care who is the owner of this sword. You must compensate me for the spirit core of a thousand year old Warcraft, otherwise, you don''t want to leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    In fact, ye Jinxi wanted to tell him that they didn''t really want to leave


    "We don''t have the soul core of Millennium Warcraft." The first doctor said frankly, the expression on his face was extremely innocent.


    "Then leave all the good things in you!" The old man''s beard trembled, obviously angry with them, but in his eyes, a light flashed and disappeared.


    All the good stuff on you?


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other and confirmed his guess, "it seems that he knows who we are."


    "This is what you want?" At this time, the first doctor suddenly opened his mouth and raised an object in his hand.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked. Her face suddenly turned black, and several black lines slipped down her forehead. The first doctor did not know when she had taken "Yuan Yuan" from Yuanbao''s arms. At the moment, she was holding it in her hand and showing it to the old man with great fanfare!


    Obviously, the old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will not ask the first doctor to come immediately. "The old man who was waiting for you to come in just now is absolutely the same as the old man."


    The first doctor picked the corner of his eyes to Ye Jinxi, extremely proud, as if to say, let you frame me, then I will take your baby out!


    Bu Feichen stretched out his hand and took the "Yuan" in the hands of the first doctor. He took a cold glance at the first doctor. The first doctor suddenly withered, lowered his head and said wrongly: "Chen Chen, this stupid woman always bullies me. How can you ignore her..."


    He raised his eyes and wanted to have a look at Bu Feichen''s expression. However, he saw that there were still people in front of him. Those people left him and went straight to the gate of the city. The first doctor rushed after him and said, "ah! Chen Chen, you wait for me... "


    "Go and tell the patriarch that they are here." Seeing several people coming slowly, the old man whispered to the people around him. The man answered and immediately turned away.


    "Is there a trap?" Ye Jinxi frowned and asked Bu Feichen.


    "It''s a big trap in itself." The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen is slightly raised, in the deep voice there is enchantment.


    Yeah! The Bu family was originally a big show. It was very obvious that Bu Feichen''s so-called aunt was used to attract several people to the past. It is not certain whether the "aunt" is true or not. They only know that the opening object of "Yuan" is here.


    The array at the gate of the city has long been forbidden by the elder. You can go in directly. However, ye Jinxi stops at the gate of the city and looks up at the old man with a smile. "The elder won''t be stingy with a few waist cards for entering the city!"


    Now the array has stopped, but depending on the strength of the array, let''s not say whether they can break the array, but say that if they want to escape in the future without waist token, they will be confined to the whole Bujia city.


    The old man stroked his beard and looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile, "the little girl is very smart."


    After saying that, let the people around bring a few city gate waist token.


    Ye Jinxi took the waist token and bumped. After the first doctor nodded to confirm, he walked to the city gate with a faint smile. While walking, he asked curiously: "it seems that there is a layer of frost in your city just now. It''s so beautiful. Is it possible that your city is celebrating the festival?"


    Poof


    The first doctor almost laughed, and ye Jinxi was not a loser! He just said that it was Bu Jia Cheng''s own array. She just opened her mouth as curious and innocent to poke people''s pain. He really doubted that such a woman was good and how she was attracted by Chen Chen


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his long white beard trembled. Then he managed to suppress the fluctuation in his heart and asked, "I heard that Aojun has gone to jiuchongtian? In those days, when she was expelled from her family, she was only as old as you, and now her son is so old. "


    Said, with a kind of "my family has children early grow up" in the eyes, sighing at the pace of Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi slightly narrowed his eyes. The elder was talking about Bu Feichen on his face. In fact, he was using the thing that Ao Jun was expelled from Bu''s house to stimulate Bu Feichen and her! Originally, he was very smart, but I didn''t expect that he was also a fool.


    Sure enough!


    Step Feichen foot action a stop, the whole person stopped in place, his deep eyes staring at the elder, around the noisy voice disappeared, a burst of cold swept the whole body!


    The old man''s body trembled for a moment. He felt that the whole body was surrounded by murderous gas, which was the most powerful one he had ever seen. It was even as dense as liquid. It seemed that as long as he moved a little, those murderous spirits would immediately pierce his body with teeth and claws, and stab him into a sieve


    "Don''t the elder know a word? It''s better to bully the old man than to cheat the poor youth. " Ye Jin Xi stops in place, smiling at the old man, but anyone can see the cunning in her eyes, "Fei Chen, bu Feichen doesn''t welcome Ao Jun''s mother-in-law, that''s not welcome us. Why don''t we come back another day?"


    "Good." Bu Feichen a pair of cold eyes staring at the old man, open his mouth and say, with the Ye Jin Xi brick to go.


    Yuan Bao looked at the old man who was obviously surprised. He spat out his tongue, waved his small fist, and flashed light in his big eyes. He turned and trotted to keep up with his mother and father.The first doctor was stunned at the same place. What is this doing? They did not come to Bujia city to see the legendary "Bu Feichen''s aunt"? How did these two people seem to have agreed, turned their heads and left without nostalgia?


    Who said to come to bujiacheng! The first doctor looked at the woman passing him viciously.


    It seems to be Chen Chen


    Thinking of this, the first doctor followed several people dejectedly and left quietly.


    As a well-known elder of bujiacheng, the old man''s face turned red. He could not wipe his face off. He called back those arrogant young people and could only watch them leave.


    They will certainly come back!


    The old man comforted himself in his heart.


    After the patriarch knew about this, although he didn''t show any fluctuation on his face and said a few words to comfort the old man, everyone knew that he had missed an opportunity to win the "fate". However, seeing Bu Feichen and others care so much about Ao Jun''s being removed from the clan, I''m afraid they are eager to be recognized by the clan


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t they say they''ve arrived at the gate of the city?"


    When Xiao Baihe is preparing the medicine soup for Murong Lingye to cure his throat, Xi Liangyi suddenly runs to the side and stands on the side coldly. It seems that he hesitates for a long time and asks.


    Little lily looked up curiously at Xiliang Yi, but saw a trace of unnatural flashed on Xiliang Yi''s ice face, which had never changed for ten thousand years. She said faintly: "the elders of bujiacheng speak to slander Aojun, so they left again."


    Gone again? What''s the meaning of this?


    Xi Liang Yi frowned, "when will they come again?"


    Little lily finally couldn''t help but ask curiously, "are you waiting for them when you stay in Bujia city? What are you waiting for them to do? "


    This word asks exit, West Liang Yi but did not speak, also no longer asked what, turned cold left, only a inexplicable little lily.


    "I''m afraid he''s here for the sake of being a ninetieth genius."


    Murong Lingye came out of the house and looked at the yard, sitting on a low stool, bending over the small Lily decocting medicine. The snow-white figure is always the most beautiful scenery in the courtyard, and his eyes slowly become gentle.


    Since he came to the three holy places with Xiao Baihe, he has obviously felt his change. He has taken responsibility and responsibility, and has become mature. He can also understand Murong Lingmo''s tolerance and helplessness towards him. Murong Lingmo is indeed a good brother, but unfortunately, he is a willful younger brother.


    "Everyone is full of yearning or curiosity about the place, including you and me." Xiaobaihe pours the medicine soup into the bowl and takes it to Murong Lingye''s front. Her white hands are lined with the white air floating in the bowl, which is extremely beautiful.


    She gently smile, eyes no longer that layer of indifference, more is some he has never seen smart, "medicine is still very hot, be careful."


    Murong Lingye was stunned. When he reacted, his face suddenly turned red. He quickly took the medicine bowl and drank it without burning it. After drinking it, he frowned and felt a little bitter. "In order to cure the poison in my throat, you have to stay here..."


    Speaking of this, Murong Lingye pauses for a moment. He shouldn''t have said these outsider words. "It''s said that the environment of Jiuchong heaven is very beautiful, which is not available in the three holy places and the mortal world. I''d like to take you to see it one day."


    Hearing the speech, little Lily''s face showed a happy smile, curved eyes full of expectations, it seems that happiness has spread around them, and they are just like travelers in the desert who finally see the oasis, trying to grasp the hard won happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Around is a green grassland, walked for a long time, but there is not even a village around.


    "We are going to spend the night in the woods." The first doctor looked at the forest near Bujia city.


    "If you want to be bitten to death by poisonous insects, go ahead!" Ye Jin Xi glanced at the first doctor, playing with the waist token of the city gate which had just been cheated back from the elder''s hand, and said with a smile, "there are several soul cores left of the hundred year old Warcraft!"


    The first doctor was in a hurry and almost fell down. This woman is becoming more and more money obsessed.


    "We''ll have a look at it in the evening." Ye Jinxi put away the waist token and turned to look at Bu Feichen, as if to ask his opinion.


    Step Fei Chen nods, "good, but I go by myself."


    Ye Jinxi frowned, obviously did not agree, "no! We''re going. We''re going together! Yuanbao will be handed over to you to watch


    The last sentence is for the first doctor.


    The first doctor was angry, he said indignantly: "why let me look at Yuanbao, you two have a long life together? I''m going too! "


    Such a big light bulb


    Yuanbao rushed forward, pulled the sleeve of the first doctor, blinked his big eyes, and said: "Uncle first, if you stay with me, I''ll let you chat with Xiao Gui and Xiao Jin!"


    The first doctor is not a child. The temptation isWell, the temptation was good, and he reluctantly agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Day gradually dark down, night shrouded the whole land, a burst of birds in the forest "flapping" the sound of flickering wings.


    Two dark shadows flashed by in the dark night, leaving a few conversations.


    "How can I feel so unreliable to give Yuanbao to the first doctor?"


    "Not bad."


    What does it mean to be ok


    "There''s turtle fairy."


    "What do you mean, the first doctor is still unreliable..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, no one was guarding the gate of Bujia City, but several patrol teams in the city were constantly patrolling with high intensity.


    Whoosh!


    The two shadows turned into two dashed lines and flashed across the street at such a speed that the patrolling guards could not find them.


    "This way." Step Fei Chen low voice spreads.


    Ye Jinxi at the foot of a meal, the speed extremely fast turned a bend, to the step Fei Chen chase, one side asked: "how do you know?"


    Did he come to bujiacheng before? But it can''t be! Unless He was brought here by AO Jun when he was a child, and then he left after he remembered?


    However, bu Feichen replied, "there is someone over there."


    Ye Jinxi knew in an instant that she had thought too much.


    Sure enough, a group of people came out of their direction.


    "Please be careful and don''t doze off. They will probably come to inquire about the news tonight. They may take the hostages away. Everyone''s eyes should be polished." The guard at the front told him.


    The guards who followed were supposed to be one after another. One of the guards said disapprovingly, "Captain, is the patriarch too careful? Even if they enter Bujia City, they can''t bring people out in the clan leader''s house! The array of clan leader''s house is so powerful... "


    "Just talk about you!" The captain of the guard glared and scolded, "it''s enough to listen to the arrangement of the clan leader! Be careful, let me see you dozing off and leave tomorrow


    After hearing this sentence, the bodyguard''s body suddenly trembled, and he was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to have any objection.


    After waiting for this group of guards to walk past, leaf Jin Xi turns head to look at the step of body side Fei Chen, low voice inquires a way: "how to do? They know that we are going to come tonight, and there must be a tight array around the patriarch''s house. "


    If you go at this time, it''s like throwing yourself into a trap. If they don''t force them to go to the city tomorrow, they will go home for sure.


    "Go." Bu Feichen gently grasps Ye Jin Xi''s hand, a pair of amber eyes are full of tenderness.


    Ye Jin Xi heart a jump, can not help nodding.


    After walking through the dark night for a while, they saw the mansion in the center of Bujia city.


    "I feel three strong smells." Ye Jinxi stares at the patriarch''s house in silence, and his consciousness spreads slowly around him.


    "Five ways." Bu Feichen changed his way.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner took a draw, she side head looks at step Fei Chen, discontented asked: "what realm have you reached in the end for cultivation?"


    Step Fei Chen eye ground glides through a silk smile, he reaches out to placate this fried hair kitten, "only higher than you."


    Higher


    Don''t be so modest!


    She is just entering the elective realm, the realm is not stable! Why can''t she catch up with him? Every time I fell behind him


    Two people gradually close to the clan leader''s house. Bu Feichen turns over and jumps in. Ye Jinxi follows him and enters the clan leader''s house.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, a red light appeared at her feet.


    "What is this?" Ye Jinxi did not dare to move. The mansion was full of arrays. She was afraid that she would trigger more arrays.


    Step Fei Chen still very calm, his foot also appeared a blue light shadow, "follow me."


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly and looked around carefully. Then he slowly raised his feet and took a step forward


    What did not happen, the foot of step Fei Chen also no longer appears light shadow.


    Ye Jinxi''s nervous mood suddenly calmed down a lot, she looked at step Feichen with a little surprise, "do you know the array?"


    Bu Feichen slightly pursed lip, calm said: "have seen in the God mage there."


    Sure enough, the magic master''s pulse also came from the three holy places. In this way, the mortal world learned to practice through the three holy places.


    The demon hero who saved the whole world taught the practice method to the mortals. When the hero was fighting with Warcraft, some Warcraft should have been driven away or escaped here. Therefore, the powerful human beings stationed in the three holy places. Therefore, the mortal world did not have Warcraft, but still lagged behind.


    "This way!" Step Fei Chen low voice said a, fly forward and go.


    Ye Jinxi is closely behind him. The direction of Bu Feichen''s flying is the place where she feels the strongest breath. It is estimated that "Bu Feichen''s aunt" is in that place and is guarded by people.The surrounding houses quickly swept past, the patriarch''s house moved back and forth more and more guards, and they needed to dodge more and more times.


    Bang!


    At this time, suddenly a fireworks, directly from the ground to the sky above!


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly stopped in place, she stupidly looked at the side of the body that black withered branches, not only some convulsions in the corners of her mouth, she did follow Bu Feichen, but bu Feichen was slightly touching the ground with her toes, even if it was the withered branches, she could fly again with the help of withered branches, and she was to land on her toes!


    There is no need for bu Feichen to say that ye Jinxi can also feel that the sky of the clan leader''s house is full of dense arrays, which are all opened at night. As long as someone tries to fly over the clan leader''s house, it will be found by all people. Therefore, they have been flying close to the ground.


    Ren Ye Jin Xi how to think, she can not think of, that insignificant withered branch, unexpectedly is a signal bomb!


    Because, this dead branch or she just saw from the tree was blown down by the wind!


    "Over here! There are assassins -- "


    Around immediately came a loud voice, as well as the voice of the crowd running, at least a dozen people.


    Ye Jinxi heart a sink, she turned to look at step Feichen, "you go first, I come to pester them!"


    After that, she did not give Bu Feichen a chance to open her mouth. She immediately urged her own life sword. The whole person flew into the air and touched more arrays again, which shocked more people in the clan leader''s house!


    Ye Jinxi stood in benkong, looking at the ground still did not leave, looking at her step Feichen, biting his lips and saying, "I will not be caught by them. Even if they catch me and don''t get" fate ", they will not treat me like that! Not yet


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, obviously he was very angry, but turned to leave, he had to look for the so-called "aunt", more importantly, he must get the "edge" of the open object!


    Looking at the figure that Bu Feichen suddenly disappears, Ye Jin Xi smiles, and the flying sword suddenly opens his mouth at this time, "Wow! Stupid woman, what have you done? How to start so many arrays! You don''t want to die


    With that, before Ye Jin Xi made a reaction, black sword turned left and right, and ran for his life in the space of the array.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The array was opened, and powerful flying arrows all shot hard at Ye Jinxi, but in the strange movement of the black sword, they frequently avoided.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t know which array her arm touched. Suddenly a flame rose in the air. Then the whole sky was filled with blue flame, and she and black sword were submerged in it


    "Stupid woman! Be honest with me! Get your claws back Black sword almost vomited blood. It tried to avoid the array in the sky, but the woman was constantly touching the array, causing it trouble!


    Ye Jin took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and quickly bent down. She grasped the body of the black sword with both hands, for fear that she would be thrown down by it.


    ¡­¡­


    Step Feichen all the way to avoid a few teams to Ye Jinxi where the escort team, came to a remote courtyard.


    "Is it you?"


    On a tree in the courtyard, a man in a dark green robe was standing. Step Feichen just came to the courtyard, found him, look up, the line of sight condenses, that man unexpectedly is Murong Ling night.


    Seeing Bu Feichen coming alone, Murong Lingye is slightly sour. Although xiaobaihe says that she is bu Feichen''s aunt, she is similar to bu Feichen in age, so it is impossible to think about it. Besides, if she is bu Feichen''s aunt, she is the sister of helianjian, the first emperor of the state of Qin. How could she become an actor?


    "Not bad." Murong Lingye raised a funny smile. Then again, if xiaobaihe was really his aunt, would he not become his aunt in the future?


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Murong Ling night meeting to appear in the three holy places, but he didn''t have much time to ask this question at the moment. Ye Jinxi led all the people in the mansion to fight for time for him. He had to get that thing.


    Step Fei Chen turns a head to look at that close the room door of the room, in the low voice with endless pressure, "who is that inside?"


    "Your aunt." In the face of Bu Feichen, Murong Lingye seems to have returned to the previous cruel, extremely shameless second prince of Dongliang country, and picked up the pride again.


    He is the second prince of East Liang country, with what pace Fei Chen why, he wants to answer what?


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, the cold sense of the whole body spread out in an instant, and the momentum released was completely dozens of times that of just now!


    Murong Ling night body a shake, he quickly helped to the side of the tree trunk, this just did not by that momentum to pressure down.


    His heart sank. He thought that his cultivation had been very fast in the mortal world. Even in the face of Bu Feichen, a genius of practice, he would not be too bad. But now he found that he could not even resist Bu Feichen''s move.


    At this time, the closed door suddenly opened!


    "Cheep!"Bu Feichen turned his head and looked at it. He really wanted to see who his so-called "aunt" was and what she looked like. The most important thing was whether she had the "edge" in her hand!


    But this one eye looks past, bu Feichen''s canthus suddenly some convulsions, he thought for a long time did not think, appeared in front of him, the so-called "aunt", unexpectedly is her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    This woman in white is familiar to bu Feichen. She seems to have seen it before. After thinking about it for a while, she realized that when she and Ye Jin went to Baima temple at night, they went to Dongliang country with Xiao Baihe''s carriage team.


    Bu Feichen frowns slightly. Is she his aunt?


    Small Lily sees step Fei Chen, on the face shows a silk smile, in the eye with a trace of cordiality, "you come."


    This tone


    Step Fei Chen pick eyebrows, this tone seems to be a little like the elder to see the younger generation of a kind of gratification.


    "Explain it." Step Fei Chen''s voice is low and magnetic, with the strength that makes people hard to refuse.


    The sense of oppression in the air suddenly lightened after he said these four words.


    Small Lily from the door to come out, Murong Ling night and her stand together, appears to be particularly well matched.


    "This matter should be started more than 20 years ago." Lily reached out and stroked the veil on her face and told a hidden story.


    More than 20 years ago, before Helian Jian was on the throne, his father had already noticed the change of the whole mortal world. It seemed that all countries were under the control of daozong, and Daqin was independent because of the emperor.


    At that time, a rumor gradually spread from the Apocalypse view that the Apocalypse view was no longer about two treasures, but three treasures. The third one was "fate". At that time, the mortal world had earth shaking changes, and daozong seemed to control the world in an instant.


    Although the father of Helian sword did not know why, he also perceived the danger. Therefore, when he ascended the throne, he secretly sent the pregnant beauty, namely Lily''s mother, out of the palace. Little Lily''s mother is a world-famous beauty. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her relationship with her father of Helian sword was once well-known.


    After leaving the palace, xiaobaihe''s mother met song Jianhong, the leader of Jinghong sword school in Dongliang state. Xiaobaihe''s mother had known song Jianhong before entering the palace. Later, song Jianhong took xiaobaihe''s mother to Jinghong sword school. Song Jianhong soon fell in love with xiaobaihe''s mother because of her excellent and talented personality. However, xiaobaihe''s mother was always loyal to Helian sword My father never forgets


    The relationship between xiaobaihe''s mother and song Jianhong is such a dog''s blood love. Song Jianhong took care of xiaobaihe''s mother for five years. Finally, when xiaobaihe just remembered, her mother committed suicide. Song Jianhong was deeply grieved and thought that he forced xiaobaihe''s mother to death, so he was very kind to xiaobaihe and raised her as a daughter.


    The reason why xiaobaihe knew her mother''s suicide was because her mother had completed her task. When she remembered, she told her that to travel around the world, know the heroes and get the secret information of various countries, it was better to sneak into the apocalypse and steal "fate", which is related to the future life and death of the great Qin State and even the whole world. Her father had already died at that time, and her mother followed him after completing the task.


    Little lily is just a woman. What can she do to get all kinds of news and sneak into the apocalypse?


    She can only try her best to become more and more excellent, and under her design, she met the son of the great God Temple, yeyi.


    Little lily knows very well that the night brings her back to the Apocalypse temple, not because of her beauty and talent, but because of her curiosity. Just like a poisonous snake, when she sees the vole who is trying to make herself extraordinary and has a secret, she will rise to play with it and want to see what step it will eventually go.


    At that time, her accomplishments seemed to break through the realm of metaphysics. However, the master of the temple discovered her accomplishments and knew her purpose of coming to the Apocalypse temple. She thought that the master would kill her, but On one day, the audience made her dizzy, gave yeyi an ecstasy, and then locked them in the same room


    Hear here, Murong Ling night a pair of cold eyes instantly squint, the whole body exudes a strong dangerous breath.


    Is it night one? He never thought that the one who hurt her and despised her at last was yeyi!


    Step Fei Chen tiny pick eyebrow, listen to the statement below small lily.


    When xiaobaihe wakes up, yeyi is still in a coma. She would like to kill yeyi with her sword at that time. But if yeyi dies, the audience will surely feel it, which will cause great turmoil and is very harmful to her. She had to put down her sword and leave the room. While the temple master sent away many people from Tianqi temple in order to design the two of them, she went to the top of the temple


    When she touched the "edge" and "seal" flying in the air, she felt that the strong breath of the LORD was coming rapidly.


    She only had time to reach out and grab the "seal", turned to open the door and wanted to leave, when she saw a man standing at the door. It was night one! Lily''s mind when the two words appear, finished!


    At this time, I do not know when to wake up at night, but frowned at her one eye, said: "follow me."


    After that, she turned around and quickly swept to a reverse direction, which was just opposite to the direction from which the LORD was flying. Little Lily had no time to think about it, so she could only bite her teeth and follow up.At night, she came to a safe tunnel entrance. It was already dark and the sound of searching was all around her.


    "Go through this passage and you''ll be safe." Night a light mouth, looking up at the stars in the sky, slightly narrowed the eyes have hidden anger.


    Lily pursed her lips and looked at the man who insulted her body. It seemed that she was no longer a child when she met at the beginning of the first day of the new year. "Why do you want to help me?"


    The Lord of the temple is his father, and "fate" and "seal" are the supreme treasures of apocalypse. He knows clearly that she has got one of the combinations. How could he help her leave?


    Night a curl mouth, looking at her, said: "I hate being framed, so you don''t have to be afraid of traps, I''m just revenge."


    His understatement seems to be saying a very interesting thing. He does not pay attention to the apocalypse and "fate" at all. From that time, Lily couldn''t understand a person for the first time.


    Two months later, xiaobaihe returned to the Jinghong sword sect in Dongliang. As soon as she settled down, she found herself pregnant. Before she could reflect on her, she was chased by the temple Lord. In name, Tianqi Dashen temple was because she was pregnant with the child of night one. In fact, she wanted to get the lost "seal" from xiaobaihe''s hands.


    Song Jianhong, the leader of Jinghong sword school, loves her so much that he naturally doesn''t want to see her die in vain, so he lets her pretend to be dead in a cliff. Since then, she can only find the name of the little lily, because she can''t find her name in the world. No one knows that there was a princess named Helian dance in the state of Qin.


    From then on, xiaobaihe appeared in everyone''s sight again as an actor, and could make friends with the practitioners in the world and get news that others could not get. Many news in the hands of Helian sword came from her.


    "Didn''t the Hellen sword tell you?" There are some faint doubts in xiaobaihe''s heart. Although her existence is a secret, in this world, except her own, only Helian sword knows. But when he LianJian died, bu Feichen had been to the Imperial Palace, and they had a secret conversation. She thought that Helian sword would tell Bu Feichen the secret.


    "It should have told herring Bu Feichen pondered for a moment. He believed what he had said, because he had no reason to cheat him. She came to the three holy places in order to send him "seal".


    Thinking of this, bu Feichen asked in a low voice: "is the seal in your hand?"


    Murong Ling night, who was ignored for a long time, said in a hurry: "it was originally in."


    Step Fei Chen frowns, "what meaning?"


    Xiaobaihe laughingly looks at Murong Lingye, reaches out to pacify him, looks at Bu Feichen and says, "it was originally in my hands, but I was poisoned at that time, so I put it in Murong Lingye''s place. Then I was caught in Bujia city. In order to save me, Murong Lingye gave the" seal "to Xiliang Yi''s hand. Finally, when Tantra came to rob me, he was attacked by Zen Buddha took it away. "


    Step Fei Chen rubbed the brow, "Xi Liang Yi?"


    How did xilianyi appear in the three holy places? Since Xi Liangyi came here, did the rest of the mortal world come?


    "Not bad." Murong Ling night replied.


    "Take advantage of you to leave now, Xi''er is still outside to attract the attention of the clan leader''s residence." Since the "seal" is not here, he doesn''t have to waste time here. Xi''er is still waiting for him.


    No wonder there are so few people here. They have been knocked unconscious by Murong Lingye. Those who are more powerful in cultivation turn and go to the front of the clan leader''s house. It seems that they think Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi are there.


    Step Fei Chen turns around, is about to leave, the footstep is a meal.


    "Do you think you left?" An old voice suddenly rang out from all around the courtyard. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time


    Bu Feichen''s heart sank slightly, but with this sentence, he knew that the old man''s cultivation was much better than him. Even if the three people started together, it was impossible to deal with him!


    "It''s an interesting story." In the dark night in the distance, an old man in a black robe came slowly. This man was the only one he had ever seen in Bujia City, who was not wearing blue and water clothes. It seems that his status is not low!


    Bu Feichen and others are staring at the person in front of him seriously, thinking about when is the best escape time in his head.


    "In order to wait for a boy like you, I haven''t slept in the middle of the night. I''m an old bone. It seems that I can''t do this for the clan leader in the future." As he walked, the old man moved his muscles and bones. Although his voice was very gentle and it made people feel vulnerable, his movements seemed to contain great strength.


    "Did you hear that?" Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, with a trace of danger in his low voice.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that the "seal" was in the hands of Zen. Zen started it very quickly The old man laughed. In this dark night, it was a bit gloomywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The forest is more silent under the dark night sky, everywhere are the silhouettes of leaves in the moonlight, constantly swaying, very frightening.


    At this time, the edge of the forest, two people''s clear voice, appears particularly abrupt.


    "First uncle, why can''t a little turtle become a human being?" Yuanbao''s voice is still so crisp and lovely, and it makes people feel soft.


    The first doctor looked at the tortoise fairy who had been nervously drilling into the tortoise shell. He carefully observed and heard Yuanbao''s question. He said, "it is estimated that it is a mutant."


    "Wow! Mutant! Isn''t that great? " Yuan Bao opened his big eyes and poked at the cold turtle shell.


    "It must be great! Just as powerful as the little golden snake on your neck... " The first doctor took a twig from the ground and put it directly into the turtle shell. He poked it, trying to poke the tortoise fairy out.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy who obviously felt that he was being harassed was intolerable!


    "Have you had enough of it?"


    At this time, Guixian''s body trembled and jumped down from the first doctor''s hand. Then his head stretched out, and his whole body suddenly became a lot bigger. After crushing several big trees, he looked down at the first doctor who was staring at him in a daze and said angrily, "haven''t you noticed that anyone has been peeping around for a long time? How come there is no reaction at all! "


    The first doctor took a puff. He really felt that there were several people around him who had been hiding for a long time. He had been waiting for them to do something, but they seemed to be waiting for something. He was still thinking that if he was alone, he might not be able to protect Yuanbao. They didn''t do it right. After Feichen and ye Jinxi came back, the three people gave them up together!


    However, now the tortoise fairy in his molestation, opened his mouth to say, those people are not expected to continue to hide.


    Sure enough, the shadow of the trees around suddenly shook a few times, and a dozen people jumped down from the tree!


    "Wow! It turns out that there are people! What a wonderful turtle Yuan Bao looks at the tortoise fairy with adoration.


    The first doctor''s face is black. Isn''t it time to worry about how to leave here and his own safety?


    Poop!


    At this time, among the figures who jumped down from the top of the tree, one of them tripped over the branch, and his prepared posture was instantly deviated, and then he fell face down on the ground


    "Ouch It hurts... " The man moved his body, raised a bald head and looked around wrongly.


    Several people who jumped down together around covered their faces one after another, saying that they couldn''t bear to look directly at each other and felt even more ashamed.


    One of them looks like a bald man with the highest character. His face is livid. He looks at the little bald head who falls on the ground like a dog eating excrement. "Younger martial brother, if you practice more, you won''t fall at this critical point."


    "I usually practice hard." Small bald some unhappy, aggrieved to get up from the ground, patted the dust on the body.


    Hearing this, the tall bald man jumped at the spot in a rage. "You like to sleep late, run to the mountains and play, and follow the uncle''s butt all day long. He talks about things outside the temple. If you can spend these time on cultivation, we won''t feel ashamed because of you!"


    The tall bald man was obviously very direct and did not leave any room for it.


    Yuan Bao and the first doctor were stunned at the same place. They looked at the ten people who jumped down in front of them, and they quarreled violently. It seemed that they had forgotten both of them.


    "No! Elder martial brother, I''ve spent my time watching the travel biography on my cultivation. You don''t know how much I love watching the travel biography. I can still use the time to practice. Don''t you think I''m hardworking and should praise me? "


    The little bald head blinked a pair of big eyes pitifully, looking at the bald head, looking forward to the overwhelming praise.


    However


    At the next moment, the other baldheads around him shook their heads with a sigh, walked to the tall bald head and comforted him:


    "elder martial brother, don''t worry about this with younger martial brother..."


    "Yes! He is such a playful person. Don''t be angry, elder martial brother... "


    "Elder martial brother, I think we''d better get down to business first. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not get the praise in the imagination, small bald extremely depressed head.


    Just then


    "Wow! How hard you are


    A clear, creamy voice, attracted the attention of all people.


    Everyone turned to the first doctor!


    The first doctor was stunned. He staggered two steps and presented him to everyone in front of his half body.


    The little bald head looked at Yuanbao, blinked, and finally asked, "are you talking about me?"


    Yuanbao looked at his bald head and nodded, "yes, yes! you are really something! I also love to play, not to practice, always criticized by my mother. Although you love to play, you can still spare those precious playing time to do such boring things as cultivation. You are really goodThe little bald head suddenly burst into tears and looked at Yuanbao with incomparable emotion. He opened his mouth and said, "you really know me too well!"


    Plop!


    Around a dozen fell to the ground sound.


    The first doctor found that his own world view had been refreshed by the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The tall bald man came to Yuanbao and asked seriously and seriously, "are you Yuanbao?"


    Yuan Bao nodded and quietly retreated behind the first doctor, showing his head and staring at the bald head in front of him. He asked pitifully, "are you coming to scold me for not practicing well?"


    Poof


    The tall bald man almost vomited out his painstaking efforts. His body shook and finally stabilized.


    The first doctor looked pitifully at the tall bald man. He had fully adapted to Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s "unexpected", but See others eat shriveled, instant feel good cool ah!


    Take a deep breath, Buddha


    Yuan Bao tilted his head to think about it and nodded, "my wife said that the Buddha can change money, so I became the Buddha master."


    Poof


    The tall bald man choked in his throat for the second time. He finally turned his head and looked at the little bald head. In a moment, he felt how lovely and kind his younger martial brother was


    "Where''s your cassock?"


    Can''t bear to look at the tall bald head again spit blood of the other several bald heads, hurriedly came to Yuanbao, asked them the most important question of the night.


    Cassock? Is it the dirty cassock on the Buddha? Finally, he didn''t want to give it to him, and he almost lost his cassock to his mother?


    Yuanbao pointed to the package behind the first doctor, "here it is."


    After that, he brightened his eyes and looked at the bald men excitedly, "do you want this cassock? Although it''s a little old and dirty, I feel like I''ve washed it in muddy water. But if you want it, I can sell it to you for a little more. How about it? "


    Puff, puff


    Old? Dirty? Washed in muddy water?


    That is the treasure of the whole Buddha sect! It''s the most precious treasure in Zen!


    The most important thing is that the child''s words are sold to us at a little more expensive? Don''t be so forced, will you?


    Several baldheads almost cried, and finally the little bald head ran over and pulled Yuanbao excitedly and said, "so you are the Buddha Lord! I heard it was a very old man! I heard it wrong... "


    Hearing this, Yuan Bao''s smile gradually disappeared. He pursed his lips, pursed his mouth, lowered his head, and said wrongly, "in fact, the Buddha''s grandfather is a very old grandfather, but he is no longer in this world..."


    "Not in this world? Is it in the mortal world? " Little monk doesn''t know why.


    Yuanbao squeezed two tears out of his shining eyes, "the Buddha''s grandfather died in order to save me..."


    "Wow..." With that, Yuanbao cried out.


    The atmosphere around gradually became sad, and all the baldness bowed their heads and looked sad.


    The first doctor knew that these Zen people didn''t have any malice towards them. However, they certainly didn''t just come to confirm whether Yuanbao was such a simple thing as Buddha


    "I don''t want to talk about it. What''s the matter with you here looking for Yuanbao?" The first doctor coughed twice and went back to the point.


    The tall bald man also came back to God at this time, looked up at him and said seriously, "we are going to take the Buddha."


    Buddha It refers to Yuanbao.


    The first doctor frowned slightly, "give me a reason."


    The first doctor who got serious, with a trace of solemnity on his white and delicate face, made the whole person calm down, not like the person who jumped off as usual.


    The tall bald man continued, "we''ve got the stamp."


    This sentence is enough to say a thousand words.


    Because they got the "seal", they needed "fate" to make a pair, and the "fate" was on Yuanbao, so they had to take Yuanbao away.


    The first doctor bowed his head and pondered for a moment. "I can''t make up my mind about this. Yuanbao''s parents will come back later. Why don''t you wait for them to come back and let them make a decision."


    Since the "seal" is in their hands, the Bujia town should be a trap. I don''t know if the two of them can come out after they enter


    The first doctor''s heart sank when he thought of it.


    The tall bald man shook his head and said without any negotiation: "bujiacheng has been arranged for a long time. They will send someone to investigate here soon. We can find you two, and they can do the same. So now we must take Yuanbao away before they come."


    The tough tone makes the first doctor feel uncomfortable. It seems that he wants to take Yuanbao, and Yuanbao must go with him!


    Is he and bu Feichen, ye Jinxi, so weak in their Zen eyes?!


    ChuckleThe first doctor sneered and looked at Yuanbao. "Do you want to go with them or stay here with me to wait for your mother and father?"


    Yuanbao naturally grasped the sleeve of the first doctor and blinked his big eyes. "I want to follow the first uncle. The first uncle said to protect me!"


    The first doctor nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to look at the tall bald man. With a cynical touch, he said slowly, "I''m only responsible for protecting Yuanbao. I''ll stay here and wait for my Chen Chen and stupid woman."


    The implication is that Want to take Yuanbao? No way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Tall bald face is serious, think for a while, let the first doctor surprised is, he even nodded to agree?!


    Isn''t it time to start robbing people next? He has been ready for the activities!!!


    The tall bald man seemed to see the doubts of the first doctor. He opened his mouth and explained, "the elder said that everything should obey the will of the Buddha."


    The first doctor felt that the little boy Yuanbao had become so powerful that he didn''t have much to do with himself. However, the Zen sect behind him was there all over the world!


    At this time, Yuanbao, whose background is suddenly powerful, is sitting with the little bald head and chatting with each other.


    "Ah! You also like to listen to stories, and so do I. all the stories I listen to are told to me by my wife! " Yuanbao looks at the little monk excitedly.


    The little monk blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "what is a lady?"


    "Lady "Lady is what Mommy means..."


    "What is Mommy?"


    "Mommy is the mother!"


    "Oh, my wife is my mother!"


    Through a little reasoning, the poor little monk got such a wrong conclusion.


    The first doctor took a puff. Before he could speak, he saw that the giant tortoise fairy suddenly changed back and said in a low voice: "I see someone coming here, like many people!"


    No! The bald man said that bujiacheng would send someone to catch them, so someone really came!


    The first doctor and the tall bald man looked at each other, and the tall bald man said, "let''s hide first."


    At this time, they were outnumbered and had to hide. The first doctor discovered that the legendary Chan sect was not so indifferent to the world, and had a profound and indifferent look.


    After looking for a few canopy clumps, a dozen people got into it. In the dark night, a pair of black and bright eyes were staring at the place where they had stood, slowly recovering and covering up their own breath.


    There are dozens of visitors, and their breath is all experts above xuanxiu. Bujiacheng is really a big hand!


    The dozens of people made a turn in the same place.


    "I could feel their breath just now. Why did it disappear in a moment?" One asked curiously.


    "Either hide or leave." The other replied.


    "No, we are all hiding our breath before flying. How can they detect us?"


    Because we have a giant tortoise fairy! It is not to feel your breath, but with a pair of eyes, to see you in the night that bright water blue clothes!


    The first doctor was very proud. Fortunately, he teased the little turtle and made it angry. Otherwise, how could he see those dozens of people?


    Thinking of this, the first doctor threw a complacent look at the little turtle, who was less than a foot away from him. The tortoise fairy suddenly rolled his eyes, and his head and limbs all shrunk back. He was lazy to see the little man''s successful appearance of the first doctor. He sighed in his heart that the first doctor and Ye Jin Xi had been staying for a long time, he began to change to an idiot like Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi: you are an idiot! Your family are idiots!


    "I think we''ll leave a few people to search here. The rest of us will go to the forest to look for it. Remember not to enter the innermost part of the poison forest." And the chief man opened his mouth, and commanded.


    Several people should be, and then began to act.


    The three holy places are very strange. The forest outside the Mojia city is mainly composed of arrays, while the forest outside Bujia city is dominated by poison. When he was a child, the first doctor asked his father several times whether the city of their two families was wrong. Every time he asked, his father would run after the man clan leader''s house with a broom. At that time, the clan leader''s house was always in the middle of flying birds and dogs


    The first doctor came back to his happy and simple memories when he was a child and laughed at himself. He could not go back to the past since he knew the secrets of the three holy places.


    The first doctor narrowed his eyes slightly, and as long as they took another step forward, he would immediately take action!


    Yuanbao is also quietly squatting beside the first doctor. His big eyes reveal his nervousness and excitement at the moment. Obviously, he does not feel that there is a great danger to him from these people in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, in the place not far from the first doctor, a figure suddenly rushed out and quickly left here, and the breath of the figure also revealed, the realm of metaphysics.


    "Catch up!" One of them suddenly called out.


    Some people who followed him asked, "but that''s a man. The child must still be in the forest."


    This sentence made the first doctor who had just relaxed become nervous again. Fortunately, someone is chasing the tall bald man. There are only seven people left. There are more than a dozen of them on their own side. They absolutely have the upper hand. But they are afraid that the sound of fighting will lead to dozens of people going to explore the forestWhen the first doctor was tangled up, suddenly, a small figure came out of the canopy beside him and ran towards the direction of the tall bald head!


    "Ah! Go, go, go! This should be the child. He ran out by himself. We should catch up with him. What the patriarch wants must be on the two of them! "


    A few people immediately followed the small figure and flew past, and here gradually fell into silence.


    Yuan Bao''s excitement and excitement slowly disappeared. He turned to look at the first doctor and asked anxiously, "will the little monk come back safely?"


    The little figure that just flew out was the little bald head who had a good conversation with Yuanbao.


    "It''s no wonder that the elder martial brother asked us to bring the younger martial brother with such poor accomplishments. The elder had already guessed this scene. He wanted to confuse the public and save the Buddha." The other monks stood up one after another. The monk who was talking, with a green leaf on his bare head, was so eye-catching.


    Is the cultivation so bad?


    If you hear it, you''ll have to cry again.


    "Don''t worry, the two of them will come back." The monk turned to look at Yuanbao, with a smile and a pair of good-looking eyes narrowed.


    But what he didn''t say was that they would get hurt if they wanted to come back.


    "We''d better find a safe place, or we''ll be passive as soon as the people who enter bujiacheng in the forest come back." Several monks suggested.


    The first doctor didn''t object at this time. He nodded and then took a distant look at bujiacheng, which lit up thousands of lights. I don''t know what happened to the two of them


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Her shoulder was scratched by a flying sword that she had no time to avoid. Her white clothes were dyed red with blood. It was like a red flower blooming on her shoulder, which looked charming and moving. Coupled with her pale face, people can''t help but want to pity.


    But she was surrounded by flying swords, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "Stupid woman! Blame you! You look at the ten thousand sword array, we can''t get out! When the time comes, I will leave you if you are in a hurry! " At this time, black sword did not forget to blame Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jin Xi tightly pursed lips have no color, she did not know how many times had been scratched, the blood does not want to flow out.


    "If you dare to leave me and run away, Fei Chen will surely tear you into pieces!" Ye Jinxi severely threatened.


    In a flash, black sword seems to have seen itself broken into pieces


    "Ha ha You can''t escape. As long as you are willing to be captured, we will control the array and let you come out. How about


    "Yes, surrender quickly, or you will not only lose your life, but also your baby."


    In addition to the array, there are a lot of happy Bu Jiacheng disciples.


    Ye Jinxi bit her teeth. Bu Feichen hasn''t come back yet. She can''t admit defeat now. She must persist until Bu Feichen comes back


    Ye Jinxi thought obstinately, without saying a word, accumulated strength and wanted to break through the array!


    At this time, the array suddenly shakes, and the thousands of flying swords in the array have become illusory. Ye Jinxi takes advantage of this to break several flying swords. At this time, the array has gradually become virtual and disappeared!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is the array missing? Who destroyed the array! "


    "Check it out. Someone must have broken the array! Let''s go with me and catch this woman


    The people who had been gloating at the moment were in a panic. They had been watching the array for a long time. The ten thousand sword array was very powerful. Even if they were all unable to withstand a cup of tea, the woman stayed in it for such a long time, and gradually stabilized the unstable elective cultivation!


    It''s terrible!


    Now there is no array, even if their accomplishments are higher than her, they dare not start rashly!


    What they don''t know is that ye Jinxi can persist in the Nawan sword array for such a long time because the flying sword under her feet is not controlled by her at all. The black sword can quickly avoid thousands of flying swords in the array by itself, and chooses the most concise and correct curve sliding. Even at the end of the day, the cooperation between black sword and ye Jinxi is gradually tacit. The black sword can help Ye Jinxi avoid danger by its own speed


    The array has disappeared, and ye Jinxi can finally take a breath. Her white clothes have been cut into pieces by flying swords, and they are hanging on her body. In some places, snow-white skin and bright red blood are exposed. The whole person is extremely embarrassed, but under her beautiful appearance, she is extremely charming.


    "Come with me!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Ding Jin''s figure suddenly came from the distance of Tian Jin''s figure, and suddenly came from behind.


    Ye Jin Xi vaguely looking at the back in front of her, feeling a bit muddled, bu Feichen is not wearing black clothes to bu Jiacheng, how to go alone inside to find someone, changed a suit of clothes? Is it hard to cover up his identity?Ye Jinxi thought so much at once, but she didn''t respond to it. After that, she heard the sound of chasing and killing, which made her wake up again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Catch up, don''t let her run away!"


    "Who is that man in front? They can avoid the inspection of the guards and the formation in the mansion


    "I know him. He is the one who broke the patriarch''s formation today!"


    The man who broke the patriarch''s formation?


    Ye Jinxi was slightly stunned, and suddenly thought that when they came to Bujia city today, they saw that the whole process of Bujia city was covered with thin ice. At that time, the first doctor also joked about the formation of his own family in the city. It seems that the man who will come out of the city is the man


    So What about Feichen? He''s still in bujiacheng and hasn''t come out!


    Ye Jinxi thought of this place, and reached out to shake off the hand of the man in front of him, turned his head and ran back, "I''m going to save Feichen. Feichen is still in there. No matter who you are, thank you very much for today''s business..."


    Xiliang Yi at the foot of a meal, turned his head cold looking at Ye Jinxi, "you go back is looking for death, and also can''t save him."


    The sound Some are familiar with


    "What do you mean?" When ye Jinxi turned her head, she anxiously asked the question that she was most concerned about. But when she turned her head, when she saw the appearance of this person in front of her, she was shocked and stunned in situ, "Xiliang Yi?"


    Xi Liangyi''s face finally looked much better when she recognized her. But he didn''t know it. Facing Ye Jinxi''s direct vision, xilianyi turned her head unnaturally and avoided her sight.


    "There is an expert in Bu Feichen''s place, who is the ancestor who has the highest level of cultivation and the longest life in bujiacheng. If you go there, you can only be arrested..."


    "No matter..." No matter whether it is life or death, I will go to save Fei Chen!


    Already know ye Jinxi wants to say this kind of words, Xiliang Yi also does not give her the opportunity to say, directly interrupts her words, the tone of cold said: "you do not go, step Feichen may still have the hope of escaping."


    Well


    This sentence, suddenly let Ye Jin Xi shut her mouth and pondered.


    Calm to think about it, Xi Liangyi is right. Her cultivation is just the beginning of xuanxiu realm, and the realm has just stabilized. It is not comparable with any of the guards here. If she is there, bu Feichen must be distracted to take care of her, not to mention facing an old monster with extremely high cultivation


    What''s more, bu Feichen''s cultivation is very high now, which makes Ye Jinxi unable to catch up with him. So even if he can''t deal with the old monster, he won''t be able to pass a few moves in the hands of the old monster, and so on, he is always in the inferior position.


    However, the reason why Ye Jinxi chose to give up to save him is that Bu Feichen still has the magic things in his hand, which can be used at critical moments. His cultivation will be improved a lot, and he will certainly be able to get away from it. I just don''t know who Bu Feichen''s "aunt" is and whether he will be in trouble


    "When did you come to the three holy places?" Ye Jinxi looks back at the brightly lit bujiacheng, who is in chaos, and asks Xiliang Yi who is walking in front of her.


    To her surprise, Xi Liangyi is so familiar with bujiacheng that she knows such a secret channel that she can leave bujiacheng without any effort.


    Her silence seemed to have no meaning at all.


    Ye Jinxi not only rolled her eyes, she forgot that Xi Liangyi was the crown prince of Xiliang state. He was arrogant, cold and cruel, and calculated everywhere. Today, he could save her. It may be that she was very pleased with her. Therefore, it is not necessary to expect him to answer his own questions.


    However, at this time


    "A month ago." Xi Liang Yi pursed her lips, and after struggling for a long time in her heart, she still answered.


    Four words out, he actually seems to have removed the heart of the stone, incomparably relaxed.


    Ye Jinxi was surprised to hear Xi Liangyi''s reply, so she decided to continue to push forward


    "When you came, were you alone, or were there others?" Ye Jinxi continued to ask.


    "Alone." Xiliang Yi now no longer tangled mood, although the voice is still cold, but already know everything.


    Good! It turned out that only Xi Liangyi came to the three holy places alone, and there were not so many changes.


    "But I know that before me, not counting you, there are three people who have come to the three holy places." Xi Liang Yi suddenly continued.


    Three people?!


    Ye Jinxi surprised Leng, unexpectedly so many? Is there any adventure in the mortal world? Otherwise, how can all of a sudden, all of us are greatly improved?


    If not, then in the mortal world, in her consciousness, only the first senior brother, the second elder martial brother, Changqing and Zhu Xuanji have the strength, but Changqing has been abandoned. If the second elder martial brother is to visit the three holy places for a while, after all, this is the place where the younger martial uncle has been, but the elder martial brother is absolutely impossible to come!


    "Who is it?" Since we know there are three more people, we should know who they are


    Xi Liangyi stopped and looked up at the stars in the dark sky. He shook his head. "I only heard the white bearded old man who was guarding the tree mumbled a few words and asked him, but he refused to say anything."Old man with white beard?


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner took a puff, is that almost by her to cut down the tree, hurried to stop, and then was so scared by the black sword, fell from the tree that old man?


    "Since you found the entrance to the three holy places, the three holy places and the entrance are no longer secret. As long as the cultivation arrives, you can come to the entrance of the three holy places and ask for access. Those three are just the number of people before I came in. After I came in, I should come in again and again. "


    Xi Liangyi''s words tonight are obviously a little more. Ye Jinxi attributes this matter to that he must have come to the three holy places and haven''t spoken to anyone for a month!


    "The war in the state of Qin How''s it going? "


    Ye Jin Xi asked some embarrassment. After all, Daqin was fighting with Xiliang, and she asked the prince of Xiliang. How could it seem that it was weird.


    Xiliang Yi did not feel at all, his cool and soft face did not show a trace of emotion, "Daqin won, Xiliang country no longer exists."


    No more?!


    No, Jun Mo''s ability is so powerful? Even if step Feichen praises him to lead the army to fight a war to have a set very much, but also did not have so exaggeration!


    Ye Jinxi frowned. Although she wanted to ask again, she was embarrassed to ask how the state of Qin defeated Xiliang? After all, Xi Liangyi has just saved her once. This is a sad thing for others. As long as you know that Daqin has won.


    Just walked to the edge of the poison forest, Xiliang Yi suddenly stopped and stopped Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi stopped, puzzled to see West Liangyi, "the first doctor and Yuanbao are in it."


    "Only two of them are still cold


    "Not bad." Ye Jinxi replied.


    Xi Liang Yi nodded and took Ye Jin Xi to one side and restrained his breath. "There are at least 20 breaths in it. They are coming to us in this direction. First hide and wait for the opportunity to move."


    More than 20 breaths?!


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi''s heart beat was faster than before. Yuanbao was in it. Although there was the first doctor, she always thought that the first doctor was absolutely unreliable. Are these more than 20 people from bujiacheng?


    Ye Jinxi is right.


    After a while, the edge of the dark but moonlit poisonous forest "Shua Shua Shua!" The figure of more than 20 people was revealed.


    Look at the color of the clothes, it''s water blue!


    I''m really from Bujia city!


    Ye Jinxi felt uneasy, and her neck was even more explored. When she saw that there was neither the first doctor nor Yuanbao among those people, she was relieved.


    It''s just


    Ye Jinxi has some doubts. Among those people, there are even two bald monks!


    And it''s still tied!


    There must be something wrong with this.


    "Let me go! Let me go! If you don''t let me go again, I will catch you all and help him grow flowers! " Among them, the smaller monk is raising his head and yelling.


    Poof


    Planting flowers?!


    What kind of threat is this?


    Sure enough, all the disciples of bujiacheng, who were around him, were all frowning. At the moment, hearing the little monk''s words, he burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! Little monk, just tell us where the first doctor and Yuanbao are, and we''ll let you go, OK? "


    One of them said with a smile.


    Yuanbao?!


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, from those people can know, Yuanbao was not caught by them, is really good!


    The first doctor danced excitedly: and me, and me! How can you ignore me!


    The little monk also followed his eyes and said, "really?"


    Seeing that the little monk was so happy, the tall monk immediately became angry, "younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense Mmm... "


    As soon as the high monk said the beginning, the endless teaching sentences were blocked by a piece of cloth. People don''t feel that they have taken out their ears. Along the way, the little monk is innocent and lovely, and his words are not taboo. However, the tall monk has really got the true story, and the degree of "chanting scriptures" is too high for them to resist.


    One of the disciples of bujiacheng walked quickly to the little monk and lured him with a gentle smile: "of course it is true! As long as you can tell where those two people are, we''ll let you go and take that annoying old monk back! After that, you will never hear him chant sutras again... "


    In people''s eyes, this temptation is very strong. Not only does he lose his life, but also one of the reasons for his mental disorder will be solved


    The tall monk was gagged, and he could only say, "I''m not 20 years old, I''m not an old monk


    However, at the moment, the little monk bowed his head in embarrassment and thought about it. Then he looked up at the disciple of bujiacheng and asked, "if you tell me, can you let my elder martial brother go?"


    The corners of the mouth of the people smoked, and they could not live by their own crimes. It was impossible for them to help him.Hearing this, the tall monk looked at the little monk gratefully and said, "you go first, younger martial brother. Don''t worry about me!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly and listened carefully. She also wanted to know where Yuanbao and the first doctor were. If the little monk really said the location of Yuanbao, she must try her best to get there, and then find Yuanbao before them and take Yuanbao away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The little monk thought for a while, and finally nodded and asked seriously, "but I don''t know where they are and how to do it?"


    Poof


    In an instant, the disciples around bujiacheng spat blood one after another, I don''t know they are so wordy!!!


    Bang! One of the


    the first mock exam is to show his mood at the moment. He punched the little monk''s nose and the little monk fell down. When he got up, his nose was aching. He was a little bit hot. He had a red blood in his mold.


    The little monk immediately cried out, "Wuwuwuwu Elder martial brother, they beat me Wuwuwu... "


    Often when the little monk is bullied, the tall monk will come out and denounce the disciples who bully the little monk. "How can you still haggle with your younger martial brother? If you know that he is angry and does not pay for his life, you should avoid him and even rush to be angry with him. Is the punishment you received before not enough?"


    Each time, those people will be indignant, slightly aggrieved nodded, turned away.


    At that time, the little monk would look at his elder martial brother with admiration, thinking that when he could cultivate himself into this realm, he would make the elder martial brothers around him afraid. Just like the elder martial brother, even if he said something bad, others would not dare to refute


    After the worship, he turned his head and went to rummage the travel notes collected by his teachers and uncles.


    At the moment, the tall monk closed his eyes tightly and sighed in his heart. Under his leadership, the disciples in the temple would not find breath with the little monk, but now he is blocked. Even if the young monk calls his elder martial brother again, it will not help. He will not be able to live by himself


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, turn head and Xi Liang Yi left.


    Separated and plundered in the dark poisonous forest, ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at Xi Liangyi, seriously and seriously asked, "the last question, why do you want to help me?"


    Why help her?


    Xi Liangyi also wants to ask himself this question. He really yearns for jiuchongtian and wants to see the place of the highest level of human beings. But why does he have the courage to stay in bujiacheng? Is it to wait for them to know the way to go to jiuchongtian, or to wait for her?


    He told himself again and again that he just wanted to know how to go to jiuchongtian. But when he saw Ye Jinxi alone in the formation of bujiacheng, he could no longer calm down, and finally chose to appear to save her.


    So, along the way, he asked himself, what is the purpose of saving her?


    "You want to go to jiuchongtian, too?" See Xi Liang Yi does not answer, leaf Jin Xi tries to ask a way.


    Now the people of the three holy places all know that the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian has been interrupted, but people in the mortal world outside the three holy places do not know. Therefore, after the entrance of the three holy places is exposed, the experts of the mortal world will surely come to the three holy places one by one, and then be blocked here. What is the purpose of aging year after year?


    Xi Liangyi did not know how to answer, so he nodded.


    Ye Jin Xi sighed, "the passage between the three holy places and the Ninth Heaven has been interrupted."


    Smell speech, Xi Liang Yi slightly frowned, he turned to look at Ye Jin Xi and asked: "who interrupted? And why? "


    Ye Jinxi told Xiliang Yi what he knew one by one, and wanted to repay him for saving her once.


    Around the woods in a hurry, and they have not found Yuanbao and the first doctor figure, even Bu Feichen has not escaped from Bujia city.


    ¡­¡­


    "First uncle, we are gone. Will my wife worry about us?"


    The trees around him flit by. The first doctor is not happy with the huge poison forest, and he hears Yuanbao''s childish voice.


    "I''m not worried about you, my wife."


    According to Ye Jinxi''s character, it must be so. The first doctor couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Obviously, Yuanbao''s problem has shifted its focus in the first doctor''s ear.


    "Ah?! I''d better not worry about my family, or I''ll go back to my home Yuanbao frowned, thinking like a little adult.


    The first doctor touched Yuanbao''s soft hair and sighed. He doubted whether their minds had been changed when Yuanbao was still in Ye Jin''s stomach


    Although he thought so, the first doctor still comforted him: "don''t worry! Your wife is not so stupid. When she saw so many disciples of bujiacheng in the woods, she knew that we must have been hiding to avoid those people. "


    Yuanbao thought that what the first doctor said was very reasonable. He raised his head slightly and grinned, "Uncle first, don''t you say mummy is stupid? What''s more, mummy doesn''t know we''re going to Zen! "


    The first doctor''s face turned black. "Your mother is really stupid, but relative to ordinary people, she is really a little bit smart. Don''t worry. I guess those two monks have been caught for a long time. The people in bujiacheng must be forcing them to look for us in the woods. If your mother arrives at this time, she will certainly be able to see the two monks, and you will understand everything. "Yuanbao blinked, then blinked, "Uncle first, you think mummy is too smart!"


    The first doctor''s face became darker


    As Yuanbao said, ye Jinxi did not pass through the two captured monks at this time. He thought of where Yuanbao and the first doctor were going.


    ¡­¡­


    Bujiacheng.


    At the moment, the patriarch''s house has been restored from the chaos as usual. All the people are doing their own things. The lights in those lighting places have been slowly turned off, except for the only courtyard in the clan leader''s house.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people with such profound accomplishments in Bujia city." Lily slowly stepped forward a step, a pair of water eyes Yingying looking at the old man.


    The old man was not polite at all. He just looked up and down at the little lily, and then he held his beard and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would also have the cultivation of xuanxiu realm. I''m afraid that she has stayed in this realm for several years, and her qualification is really good!"


    Xiaobaihe is the aunt of Bu Feichen and the sister of Helian sword. Of course, she also has a good talent.


    Smell speech, small Lily Ying Ying Ying smile, Qu stretch salute, "elder falsely praise."


    With that, he got up and stared at the old man with a pair of clear eyes, "why did the elder leave me in this courtyard? Do people in the elder''s realm also want to covet the heaven on earth, but it is the Ninth Heaven of hell on earth


    The old man raised his eyebrows and showed a gloomy smile on his face, "girl, tell me, how is heaven on earth, and how is hell on earth?"


    Little lily slightly raised her head. Although she was an actress at the beginning, she also showed pride, but she was not so shocked that she showed her strength completely today. Her mouth was slightly hooked with a smile, which made people feel that she has mastered the whole world.


    Such a smile, step Feichen is not strange, his mother Aojun, his wife Ye Jinxi, all have this feeling.


    "I''m afraid the elder is still kept in the valley. In the mortal world, if you want to become an immortal, you need to give your third soul, or you will die."


    Xiaobaihe guessed it right. Hearing her words, the old man frowned and then started again. He looked at the little lily with a smile, "the girl guessed well. I was really hidden in the valley, but the girl said it was also good. I never thought about going to the nine heavens, but I wanted to go there even if it was to dedicate one third of my soul."


    Hearing this, the little lily said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid the elder thinks that if the God on the Ninth Heaven gets the third part of the soul, he will keep it well and never use it. This is in line with the identity of that God. But... "


    Here, the smile on the old man''s face also can''t hang, he stares at the little lily tightly, "but what?"


    As soon as Lily''s face was right, her eyes were full of frost. In an instant, she was like a fairy turned into a witch. She said slowly, "if that God has any idea, then the whole Bujia city will be over! Even the three holy places, or the whole world, will not avoid becoming a piece of ashes! "


    The last sentence, let the old man can''t help but step back, clearly in his mind has been imagining the world described by lily.


    Murong Ling night quietly appreciate the little lily at the moment, she is always so smart, when completely in a weak position, use the most advantageous method to stab the enemy''s weakness. And at the moment, the small lily, all over the convergence of the thorn are highlighted, the whole person is extremely sharp, even if he saw, have a faint feeling of wanting to kneel down, but he does not want to kneel down, he wants to stand with her, see the prosperous world together!


    Bu Feichen slightly pick eyebrows, all of which I am afraid are small Lily guess, or alarmist, as expected is a smart woman. The elder of bujiacheng, who has lived so long, obviously has seen everything. She only wants to make bujiacheng prosperous and protect the safety of bujiacheng. However, she uses this point to fight back against the elder. It seems that this method is similar to Xi''er!


    Xi''er?!


    Step Feichen look suddenly a tight, he has been here for too long!


    Think of here, step Fei Chen turns head to see to small lily, sink voice says: "here handed over to you."


    Bu Feichen handed this sentence to the little lily, but not Murong Lingye. Obviously, he has already admitted the identity of the little lily. When he thought of Ye Jinxi fighting in front, he quickly nodded, "you can rest assured here."


    Talking to smart people is simple. He is just a simple sentence, and Lily understands his idea. Bu Feichen''s impression on the little lily is better, and he will turn around and fly away in a hurry!


    However, a sword stood quietly in front of him, making him stop.


    "The girl has already touched the ten thousand sword array. She should be dead. Would you like to stay here to talk with me?" The old man spoke slowly. Although his face was still heavy, he could not resist the patriarch''s request.


    Ten thousand sword array It''s dead


    Bu Feichen slowly clenched his fists. For a moment, his amber eyes had gradually turned dark. He felt the pain in his heart like a knife cut. After his head was blank, there was only endless anger left, and his body was slowly emitting black mistHe slowly turned around, only for a moment, just like a demon possessed by the body, the momentum of his whole body had already made the three people present unable to speak!


    Bu Feichen calmly looked at the old man whose face was startled by dew, just like sentence. The cold voice vomited out from the mouth, "what do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    A gust of cold wind blowing, with some snow grains, the air seems to be frozen, the whole courtyard is silent, only the bright moonlight, and the slowly emitting black fog in the air


    After half pay, the old man returned to his senses, opened his eyes and looked at Bu Feichen in horror, "you You have the sacred things of mingzong in your hand


    Mingzong is also the devil sect. Since he has the sacred things of mingzong, he must be the devil who has not appeared for thousands of years!


    Bu Feichen held the lacquer black token that could double his strength. Under the token, a streamer ran down the edge of the token, and then turned around to outline the shape of a long sword


    This is the legendary magic sword!


    "I can''t believe that when I''m old, I can still see the magic sword." The old man seemed to be very excited, with an excited smile on his face, without the coldness and cruelty just now.


    Bu Feichen didn''t care about him. He was full of black fog. He walked forward slowly. The huge pressure immediately made people hold their breath and couldn''t breathe!


    Little Lily''s eyes are staring at Bu Feichen. It''s hard to imagine that when Bu Feichen used the magic objects in Baima temple, his breath was only one tenth of that of the master and the Buddha, and he only had the power to strike. But now, under the guidance of the devil''s holy things, his cultivation has a faint sign of surpassing the master!


    Murong Lingye has a serious look. His cold eyes are full of deep. Since he was a child, his talent is no worse than Murong Lingmo. However, he is not as lucky as Murong Lingmo. He has a master who can protect him from the wind and rain. Therefore, under the oppression of Taoism, he can only choose to hide his talent, so that he can live longer.


    Therefore, even if his cultivation is poor, he is still very conceited, because he knows how strong his talent is. Until he no longer repressed his own cultivation, he seemed to feel that no one in the world could eat such hardships as he did. Even Bu Feichen, the legendary genius, could not catch up with him


    However, at the moment, feeling Bu Feichen''s breath of destroying heaven and earth, his conceited heart suddenly fell on the ground, and the whole person''s thoughts were solidified, and half salary began to slowly come back to God. What he saw and thought in front of him was different from that before, and the whole person seemed to have a sublimation.


    "If she dies, I will let the whole bujiacheng bury her with her!" Bu Feichen''s voice was low and cold, and his whole person was like the God of death crawling out of hell. It seemed that all people''s life and death were pinched in his hands.


    Let the whole bujiacheng bury her with her


    Hearing this, the old man came back from his surprise. His face was cold and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Boy, if you want to kill someone in my home town, you have to ask my opinion first!"


    Speaking, the old man''s petite figure has already a flash body, quickly came to the body of step Feichen!


    Little lily and Murong Ling night are all surprised, "so fast!"


    It is really fast speed, like a shadow, suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of Bu Feichen, even before and after a wink of Kung Fu.


    Bu Feichen narrowed his eyes slightly. The old man''s action was extremely fast in the eyes of Xiao Baihe and Murong Lingye, but in Bu Feichen''s eyes, it was as if the action had been slowed down. Little by little, he could see clearly. At the moment, the sword had come to him!


    Step Fei Chen slightly side body, that long sword already from his side dangerous howl and pass!


    Xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye are very serious about the fight between the two people in the courtyard. Their movements are completely invisible. The light of spiritual power is so dazzling in this dark night


    The sound of fighting attracted people from outside. The disciples of bujiacheng hid outside the courtyard and watched the fight through the entrance of the courtyard. They did not dare to go forward, for fear that they would be crushed into meat.


    Small Lily deeply took a breath, see all people''s line of sight was to step Feichen to attract the past, she suddenly turned to look at Murong Ling night, whispered: "let''s go!"


    Murong Ling night in the heart of a Ling, immediately called out the flying sword, with the little lily left the clan leader''s house.


    "He Will it be ok? " In mid air, Murong Ling night asked.


    See Murong Ling night so awkward question, small Lily can''t help laughing out a voice, "you don''t worry, he will be OK."


    Murong Ling night face with embarrassment, but strong self denial: "I did not worry about him, just do not want to owe him human."


    I just don''t want to be ungrateful


    Little lily seems to think of something, slightly sighed, positive way: "we will not owe him human, we go to find Xi Liang Yi."


    "What do you want him for?" Murong Ling night don''t understand, do not owe step Feichen human feelings and find Xi Liang Yi what is the connection?


    Looking at his silly appearance, little lily chuckled, but didn''t say it clearly. She just said, "if you can''t find xilianyi here, it means Ye Jinxi has left the patriarchal mansion."


    Can''t find Xiliang Yi, it means that ye Jinxi has left the clan leader''s house?Murong Lingye is more puzzled. There should be no connection between them


    Unless, Ye Jin Xi and Xi Liang Yi together?!


    Murong Ling night slightly surprised, how can this be, Xiliang Yi as compared to bu Feichen still have three points, no feelings to speak of, and is still a person to achieve the purpose of unscrupulous means, he will go to save Ye Jinxi?!


    Little lily obviously knew what Murong Ling night was thinking. She looked up at the starry night sky and listened to the constant shouting at the feet and behind her, "there is something hidden in everyone''s heart."


    But the deeper you want to hide, the easier it will be exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tall trees from the foot continue to fly by, the trees from time to time jump out of a few poisons, want to devour in the air in the air two people.


    Hiss


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    With the sharp sound of the wind breaking through the sword and the sound of the sword piercing into the blunt objects, several colorful poisonous snakes broke into two, fell from the air, and fell heavily on the ground, and then were swallowed up by the creeping poisonous spiders and poisonous insects on the ground.


    Ye Jinxi wiped the black sword symbolically with a handkerchief. The surface of the black sword was still dark and smooth, with no blood.


    "How big is this forest?" Ye Jin frowned in the evening and looked at the woods that could not be seen from afar. Without Xiaojin around, it was very difficult to pass through the poisonous forest.


    The more in the middle of the forest, the more poisons there are. Whether it''s an insect as small as a nail, or an animal twice as big as someone else''s, they carry a lot of poison. Even if they encounter a little bit, they will die!


    What''s more, the poisons here are very beautiful, not to mention the colorful colors on their bodies, which are extremely gorgeous and beautiful, but their shapes are no longer ugly, lovely and childlike, and let people put down their guard. Now she is a little suspicious that Yuanbao has really gone through this forest and gone to Zen in the south?


    She thought of the two bald monks. This guess became more and more possible. Moreover, the first doctor was still there. The place where the first doctor could take Yuanbao must be the place he thought was safe. Among the three holy places, only Zen was the safest for Yuanbao. After all, he still had the status of "Buddha Lord" here


    Xi Liangyi''s face is a little pale. The insects and snakes under his feet wriggle together. They are covered with a thick layer. Fortunately, they are in the air. Fortunately, it is midnight. Otherwise, those large flying animals can see them, and they are a bright living target!


    Pounce!


    All around are flying birds and animals. They are extremely poisonous. Ye Jinxi''s black sword has never stopped. When they fly across the sky, they will fall many smelly blood and bodies, and then the poisonous insects and snakes under their feet will eat those corpses.


    "Why does the forest seem to have no boundary?" Xi Liang Yi slightly stares, I really don''t know how Murong Lingye came out of this poisonous forest.


    The sky has slowly turned white, but they still can''t see the edge of the forest, it is still so boundless, let people look at it and feel desperate.


    If they had not reached the edge of the woods by dawn, they would have died there.


    Ye Jinxi and Xi Liangyi no longer move forward. They stand on the flying swords and stop in the air. They observe the surrounding conditions carefully. A poisonous bird flies past them


    All of a sudden, ye Jinxi''s bright eyes fell on a place in the air. There, a poisonous bird just passed by. When it flew to that place, the air suddenly twisted twice, and then the poisonous bird disappeared!


    "Formation!"


    "Formation!"


    They spoke almost at the same time and found the problem in front of them.


    Ye Jinxi was slightly surprised that the prince of Xiliang was worthy of his reputation. It was not ordinary people who could quickly enhance his cultivation and come to the three holy places.


    And Xiliang Yi is lips slightly pursed up, this woman is as smart as ever.


    "It seems that we are now trapped in an infinite cycle, so the distant edge of the forest where we can see is very likely to be under our feet." Ye Jin looks around in the evening. She knows nothing about the array.


    Xi Liangyi''s words are very few, so they can''t say a few words on the way.


    He carefully looked around, without saying a word with Ye Jinxi, left one step right two steps, the first three steps after a step, the whole person''s movement like water.


    If you look from below, the two people standing on the flying sword in the air are obviously dancing, which makes Ye Jinxi''s face black and black.


    I don''t know how many steps have been taken, and there are fewer and fewer poisonous birds around. Ye Jinxi doesn''t have to deal with it any more. Those single poisonous birds will escape from their side. At this time, a light appears in the sky, and ye Jinxi narrows her eyes slightly


    The sun had risen, and it was no longer the boundless forest, but a winding path.


    "Come out." Xiliang Yi reminds way.Ye Jinxi looks back, the forest that can''t see the sky has appeared behind her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The golden sunlight sprinkles on the woman''s white face and forehead. Her forehead is still with thin sweat and glittering light. Her eyes are as clear as spring water, staring at the woods that can''t be seen from the distance. Her snow-white clothes are floating in the wind, and the sleeves are also with drops of blood red, just like the nine day Xuannv coming down to earth, pitying the whole world.


    This woman, when not moving, is like a fairy, which makes people far away. When she moves, she is like a naughty child. People can''t help but pity her. It''s no wonder that Bu Feichen, who is so proud, will be attracted to her.


    "What are you thinking?" Xi Liang Yi asked this sentence unconsciously.


    Ye Jin Xi''s long eyelashes blinked, "after Fei Chen left from Bujia City, I don''t know if he can walk out of this forest alone?"


    Xi Liang Yi''s face sank. He didn''t expect it at all. At this time, under such a beautiful scenery, what this woman thought was Bu Feichen! But What is he angry with?


    Xiliang Yi choked for a long time, and finally said: "even Murong Ling night can come out, he is sure to be able to."


    Murong Ling night angry: how to say that said on me! Why don''t you say you can all come out, step Fei Chen also can be sure!


    "Mommy --"


    Suddenly, a clear cry broke the silence in the morning.


    Ye Jinxi was a little stunned. After a moment''s aftertaste of the call, he turned his head happily and saw the little man standing in the distance waving at her. Under the sunshine, his milky skin was smooth and beautiful!


    Ye Jinxi urged the flying sword under her feet and came to Yuanbao''s body. Before the flying sword stabilized, she jumped down and held Yuanbao in her arms. Happily, she turned several times in the same place, "baby, you''re OK, great! Mommy has found you at last


    At this time, she found that an empty heart was filled with half, and the other half was Bu Feichen, who was far away from bujiacheng.


    Lantern Festival waving meat whistling small arms: me and me?


    Ye Jinxi slapped fly: you have Murong handsome boy, what do you want mommy for?


    The Lantern Festival instigated the finger, the big black eyes turned, and nodded seriously: Yes!


    Ye Jinxi: puff


    Yuanbao''s small head rubbed against Ye Jinxi''s arms, and then raised his head. Looking at the cold xilianyi standing beside him, Yuanbao asked, "Mommy, dad is not here. You must not have sex with others and attract bees and butterflies."


    Xi Liang Yi''s face is black. When did he become a flower bee butterfly?


    Ye Jinxi pulled down three thick black lines on her forehead. She narrowed her eyes slightly and approached Yuanbao, "say, how much money did your father give you?"


    Yuanbao shrunk his neck and looked at Ye Jinxi pitifully, "Mommy All the money my father gave me has been taken away. "


    "What?"


    Ye Jinxi was angry and took a look at the first doctor. Although the first doctor had a lot of bad taste, he was always turned around by yuan baocoax.


    Look at others, more than a dozen monks Did those monks have no place to beg for help, so they took the opportunity to extort money on the ground of saving Yuanbao?


    More than a dozen monks, who were staring at by Ye Jinxi, suddenly got nervous and shook their heads.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, who took your No, it''s our money. Tell mummy that mummy will beat him up for you Ye Jinxi gives Yuanbao a boost.


    Looking at Ye Jinxi, Xi Liangyi thinks that when he and he meet for the first time, ye Jinxi is such a person who dares not to have his life for the sake of silver. However, he can lay a good back road, sell him the sword, and he can retreat all over the body


    Yuanbao looked up at Ye Jinxi and blinked, "Mommy."


    "Well?" Ye Jin Xi should a, think their persuasion is not very useful, continue to play airway, "baby don''t be afraid, I guarantee that person will not hurt a hair baby!"


    Yuanbao grinned, "the one who stole the baby''s silver is mummy you!"


    It''s Mommy you


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black, and his hand quickly stepped forward to grab Yuanbao''s left ear. Yuanbao seemed to be ready. He took a small step back and turned to his side to avoid Ye Jinxi''s fingers.


    But in the next moment


    "Ah! Mommy, it hurts Yuanbao''s right ear has appeared under Ye Jinxi''s two fingers.


    "Stinky boy, even your mother dares to play!" Ye Jinxi was infuriated. In front of so many people, her son even humiliated her. This boy must have been following the first doctor for a long time and had a bad heart!


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi gave the first doctor a good look. The first doctor was very innocent. He didn''t know what he had done and offended this stupid woman


    "Mommy, Mommy, you just said you wouldn''t touch me!" Yuanbao tries to resist.


    Ye Jinxi curled her mouth, holding Yuanbao''s ear in one hand, and said, "Mommy just promised not to move your hair, but not to your ear!"


    Looking at the farce between mother and son, everyone was silent¡­¡­


    Then go south, through a forest, you can go around to Zen. Similarly, if people in Zen want to come out, they also need to bypass the woods before Zen to get out. There are things that can kill people in the woods outside the city of Mojia and Bujia. There are arrays outside the city of Mohism, and poison forest outside the city of Bujia. What is in the forest outside the city of Yan family?


    "How do I know?" The first doctor glanced at Ye Jinxi, like an idiot.


    Ye Jinxi''s face was black, "aren''t you from the three holy places?"


    "I haven''t been there, how can I know?" The first doctor continued to roll his eyes, only felt that ye Jinxi''s question was too unreasonable.


    Ye Jin Xi clenched her fists. Seeing the first doctor''s appearance, she really wanted to fight her way.


    However, at the next moment, she turned her head with a smile on her face and looked at the bareheaded monks who were leading the way in front of her. She asked with a smile, "do you know what''s in the woods outside the Mohist city?"


    More than a dozen monks and the first doctor were stunned. Wasn''t this woman just asking about the forest outside yanjiacheng? How can you ask about mojiacheng in a twinkling of an eye? Besides, didn''t she go to the woods outside the Mohist city


    More than a dozen monks were very quick and said what they knew directly, "it''s array."


    Smell speech, leaf Jin Xi white first doctor one eye, "see not, see not? People have never been to Mojia City, but they all know what is in the woods outside the city. I think you are Bai who has been in the three holy places for so many years, or is he the patriarch! It''s better to shave your hair and become a monk... "


    The first doctor''s face turned black. He just didn''t want to tell the stupid woman. The stupid woman went around so many turns to revenge him


    It''s true that only villains and women are hard to raise


    "There is only one forest between Zen and Yanjia city. Every forest here is about the same size. In Yanjia City, there are not arrays or poisons, but traps and all kinds of traps."


    One of the monks came forward, folded his hands and explained to Ye Jinxi.


    So it is!


    Inside, it seems to be the woods. Both Mojia city and Bujia city are of this structure, and the inner part of Mojia city is mingzong, while bujiacheng is esoteric.


    It was already dark, and the people had come to the edge of the forest, ready to live on the edge of the forest for a night, and then go on their way.


    "What are the three


    By the fire, ye Jinxi looked at the more than ten monks, while baking rabbits, while curiously asked.


    The monks looked at the rabbit, which was skinned and roasted on the fire, and repeated a few words of "Amitabha Buddha". Then they forced their eyes to move away from the rabbit meat with the hissing oil and water, and looked at Ye Jinxi.


    "It''s a forbidden area." The monks looked at each other and replied.


    Forbidden area, forbidden area again


    There are so many mysteries between heaven and earth that people need to be curious and try, even if it is to pay this life.


    "Forbidden area? Is it possible to lock a giant beast inside? Dragon Ye Jinxi gave full play to his imagination and kept guessing.


    However, the monks have been shaking their heads. At last, when ye Jin was impatient, one of them spoke with a trace of coldness and fear in his voice. "Where is nothingness? Nothing? It''s an empty hole of black. No one knows what''s inside, but he dares to step forward and die."


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and seemed to be immersed in the terrible nothingness.


    The sound of "crackling" in the fire disappeared, and the flame was swaying, as if it would go out. The monks gradually fell on the forehead of the cold sweat, and Ye Jin Xi also nervous up, the surrounding environment seems to be strange up.


    The next moment, the hare, which had been inserted in the branches of the tree, jumped up from the fire. It stood on the ground, its whole body was golden and still dripping with fragrant oil. Its eyes seemed to be able to see people in general, and went straight to Ye Jinxi!


    This kind of scene is too frightening. A thing that has been dead for a long time and has been roasted by himself suddenly comes to life. It''s at a loss for anyone, even if he has a high level of cultivation!


    More than a dozen monks stood up in horror, chanting "Amitabha Buddha" and retreating. Several people crowded together, closed their eyes, and were obviously very afraid.


    Yuanbao pounced into the arms of the nearest first doctor and cried, "Uncle first, go and save my mommy, go and save my Mommy..."


    Stinky boy, you hold me so tight, how can I save your mommy! First bite doctor.


    But at the moment, Ye Jin Xi''s face was calm and stood there, looking at the hare.


    The hand rises and the knife falls.


    The hare was instantly cut into more than ten pieces by the black sword, and the whole rabbit fell on the ground on the oil paper which had already been paved.


    Ye Jinxi sat on the ground with her legs bent. She reached out and picked up a very hot rabbit''s head. She put it into her mouth and took a bite. She said, "it''s delicious..."Xi Liang Yi stands on one side with his sword in his arms. Looking at the scene in front of him, he raises his lips slightly and goes to Ye Jinxi''s side. He also bends his legs and sits down, picking up the rabbit meat and eating it.


    The woman''s roast is really good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yuanbao rubbed in the first doctor''s arms. Then he stood up and looked around. Then he saw the rabbit meat on the oil paper. Suddenly, a little star appeared in his eyes. He ran to Ye Jinxi''s side in a few quick steps. "Mommy, the baby also wants to eat!"


    The first doctor looked around, sat cross legged on one side of Yuanbao, and suddenly called out: "since you have the courage to do it, why don''t you show up and show me who the beauty is?"


    Yuanbao was holding rabbit meat in one hand and his eyes were wide open. He asked, "first uncle, how do you know it''s a sister?"


    "There is a faint fragrance in the air, not the smell of flowers or meat, but the rouge flavor that can be seen in the city." The first doctor complacently explained.


    Yuanbao looked at the first doctor and said, "Uncle No. 1, you are so powerful! I know all the things my sisters use


    Pooh hee


    Ye Jin suddenly laughed and turned to look at Yuanbao. Yuanbao was looking at her and blinking. It was revenge for her! She is the son of her family.


    Xi Liangyi''s expression is also light and brisk. It seems that his happiness is based on other people''s pain. This kind of feeling is very good.


    The first doctor has a black face. He is not the kind of person who is nostalgic for rouge. He wants to refute it, but Yuanbao doesn''t say it clearly. Isn''t such a sudden retort a guilty conscience? Seeing that more than a dozen monks look at him with a respectful distance, the first doctor is bitter, he is really not ah!!!


    "Gentlemen, I''ve heard a lot about you." This sound appears in the public''s ears at the right time, with a trace of seduction.


    People turn around to see a woman in a white gauze, vaguely can see the soft skin in her clothes, the woman is full of black hair, the hair is floating in the air, and her whole person is standing under the tree, her slender white thighs are exposed to the air, the white gauze floats slowly with the wind, taking advantage of her upward canthus, fiery lips, and that Hook people''s eyes, the more people feel uneasy, heart.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and down at the seductive woman and saw the monks'' eyes and noses. Her family Yuanbao was staring at the charming woman with a pair of big eyes. She was slightly sour and said, "it turns out that she is really a woman."


    The seductive woman glanced at Ye Jinxi, and her sight fell on the body of the first doctor and Xi Liangyi again, "do you want to spend the night here? Do you need someone to accompany you? "


    the first doctor glanced at the seductive woman and said with disdain:" I don''t have a good-looking Chen Chen in my house, so I dare to come out and seduce men at night. How come you don''t have a little self-knowledge? "


    Poof


    Ye Jin Xi opened her eyes and looked at the first doctor. She never cared about the first doctor''s attitude towards Bu Feichen. She thought that the first doctor was because of the brotherhood between Bu Feichen and the first doctor. However, she now has to pay attention to this problem and deeply doubt the sexual orientation of the first doctor.


    If the first doctor knows what ye Jinxi is worried about at the moment, he will surely smile and bloom, and then find a chance to show off with Bu Feichen: Chen Chen, how about it! You see, I am not very romantic, Yushulinfeng, even your stupid woman began to worry about you will be taken away by me!


    Step Fei Chen throws over a cold eye: can you not worry? You make people think that you are broken back. No woman will marry you in the future.


    The first doctor complacent smile: I remember in the mortal world, but there are many beautiful girls waiting for me to go back!


    Here, the seductive woman obviously didn''t expect her charm to be infinite. In the end, she fell into such a situation. Every man who came to the edge of the woods could not escape her palm, except those monks.


    The seductive woman was very angry. She thought that my mother was also a rare beauty in the world. She was treated like this!


    She turned her head angrily. When she looked at Xi Liangyi, her face softened instantly. She was gentle, but she was full of charm. "Does this childe need someone to talk with?"


    Seeing all the people''s eyes fall on themselves, especially Ye Jinxi, who also takes a look at her, Xi Liang Yi''s throat moves. She really wants to reach out and pat this woman who doesn''t know where she comes from.


    "I need a ghost to talk with," he said coldly


    The smile of the seductive woman is stiff. She should have seen the Yellow calendar when she went out today. It seems that she has hit a hard nut!


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of the enchanting woman is as ethereal as a bell. It reverberates in the woods, and it makes people stand up.


    The seductive woman turned around and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Jin roasted a fire in the evening and taught Yuanbao: "the most poisonous thing is that all beauties have the same heart as snakes and scorpions, so we must keep a distance from strangers."


    Yuanbao listened carefully, and nodded his head from time to time.


    As the night grew deeper, everyone closed their eyes and began to recover their energy. The next day, they had to go through the woods to the place of Zen. They didn''t know what would happen. Moreover, she left a mark on Bu Feichen all the way. I wonder if he could seeYe Jin Xi closed her eyes, quietly thinking about the two days happened one after another, in this silent night let her never tired heart have some sense.


    "Mommy, are you tired?"


    Yuanbao suddenly climbed to Ye Jinxi''s side and stretched out his hand to pull Ye Jinxi''s sleeve. His big eyes were full of worries, and the milky white smooth and tender face was more lovely in the moonlight.


    When ye Jin opened her eyes at night, what she saw was this scene. Her tired heart melted in an instant. She reached out and touched Yuanbao''s soft hair. She felt warm in her heart, "Mommy is not tired."


    She finally knew why Yuanbao and Yuanxiao were born between Yuanbao and yuanxiao. Even though Yuanxiao was born in October, she loved Yuanbao more. Maybe it was because Yuanbao was born with many misfortunes, which made her feel pity. Maybe it was because such a small person was so sensible, or because Yuanbao had spent too much suffering with her


    When Yuanxiao was born, she didn''t suffer much. Moreover, she was loved by so many people. She didn''t have the life and death experience of Yuanbao. Moreover, she never suffered from any illness


    All this shows the unfairness of heaven. Her family''s treasure is still so small


    "Mommy, I''ll pinch your shoulders!"


    Yuanbao blinked his big eyes, and his small body got up. Standing behind Ye Jinxi, he reached out and held Ye Jinxi''s shoulder and kneaded it constantly. His strength is very small, does not work at all, but in Ye Jinxi''s heart is a warm, those tired tired tired all dissipated!


    Didn''t she stay in this world to fight for Yuanbao''s life? Now, although Yuanbao''s illness has been cured, she still has to protect him thoroughly. No one can hurt him!


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." At this time, a few women''s chuckles came from the woods.


    "Cluck..."


    More and more, from all directions.


    Ye Jinxi and others were on guard. They stood up and looked around. More than ten people stood with their backs on their backs.


    "What''s going on?" The first doctor asked the dozen monks.


    The monks shook their heads one after another, and one of them said, "we haven''t met this kind of thing before, and there are many strange things in this forest. Next time we come, we will meet different situations."


    "Are they Warcraft or what?" Xiliang Yi asked coldly.


    A dozen monks continued to shake their heads, saying they did not know.


    "What can you do to deal with it?" Ye Jinxi continued to ask.


    Monks, look at me and I see you, still shaking their heads.


    Shit!


    Are you still not Buddhist monks? You must be fake!


    For this one question three unknown situation, ye Jinxi has a kind of impulse to curse people.


    The laughter around me changed from far to near, and mist gradually rose around me, and I could not see other people below the waist.


    Yuanbao was standing behind Ye Jinxi. Because he was short, he first came into contact with the mist. When the mist spread to his nose, Yuanbao took a curious breath, looked up at Ye Jinxi and said, "Mommy, the white fog is so fragrant!"


    Ye Jinxi eyebrows a lock, with her years of special police intuition, suddenly think of something, she quickly picked up Yuanbao, said aloud: "this fog is poisonous, everyone hold your breath!"


    However, it was already late at this time. Yuanbao was already soft and lying in her arms and fell asleep.


    Several poor monks also lie down on the ground. Xi Liangyi shakes his body and quickly uses his inner power to expel the poison gas from his body.


    The first doctor took out some dark brown pills from his sachet and said with a smile, "it''s really childish to play poison in front of the first doctor in the world."


    Then he handed out the pills.


    Ye Jinxi thought that she had a miracle doctor with her! When does it not have to wait?


    After feeding Yuanbao with medicine, Yuanbao gradually wakes up, and the fog around him gradually dissipates.


    It seems that they knew that the gas would not work for them, so they gave up the idea of using the gas. If they never show up, who knows what will happen next?


    Ye Jin frowned in the evening and closed her eyes, and her divine sense was instantly sent out, all over the forest


    "Roar ~"


    "ow..."


    In the woods, there are continuous calls of disturbed Warcraft, and ye Jinxi''s face is more and more pale. There are so many thousand year old Warcraft hidden here!


    Although her divine consciousness has made a qualitative leap, she still can''t catch up with all the consumption of Warcraft like this


    "Stupid woman! what are you doing? Stop it! Those Millennium Warcraft, even if there are several heads at the same time following your Divine sense to track down you and carry out divine sense attack, you will become a real idiot


    At this time, the first doctor suddenly became serious and constantly reprimanded Ye Jinxi, trying to wake her up from the chaos.


    Xi Liangyi knew what ye Jinxi was doing. He didn''t know that he could search with divine sense. However, there were thousands of years old Warcraft in the forest, and even Warcraft with higher cultivation. He didn''t expect that this woman would dare to be so bold and ignore her own life!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The woods were quiet, and the edge of the woods was dangerous.


    Xi Liang Yi stepped forward, frowned, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Jin Xi''s wrist, angrily rebuked: "what are you doing?"


    At this time, ye Jinxi suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of bright eyes sent out a frightening light, it seems to be able to see through everything in the world!


    She turned her head and fixed her eyes on one spot. "They''re over there!"


    After that, without waiting for any reaction, he took the lead to fly to that place.


    At this time, there are many Warcraft howling in the forest, which is frightening!


    At that moment, the face of the Warcraft stopped.


    The Millennium Warcraft in the woods really launched a counterattack! Dozens of huge divine consciousness all attack her sea of knowledge!


    "Click!"


    Ye Jin Xi can hear that the sea of knowledge, which is about to collapse, is breaking.


    She was not reconciled. Her divine consciousness had already reached the state of being a flying immortal. She could not resist the divine consciousness of the three holy places of millennial Warcraft. Then, what''s the meaning of flying into a fairy?!


    Ye Jinxi closed her eyes tightly, vaguely saw that the sea of knowledge was like a rough sea. The golden sea of knowledge was surging. As soon as the splashing gold God consciousness touched the edge of the sea wall which was about to be broken, a miracle happened!


    Under the contact of the golden God consciousness, the wall edge of the sea of knowledge recovered quickly and became incomparably strong again!


    Warcraft''s divine sense attack is constantly strengthening, and her divine sense wall edge is also constantly recovering and breaking!


    Ye Jin felt a little relieved and happy at night. I said, it would be a waste of firewood if I could not even stop the advanced divine consciousness of flying immortals!


    However, ye Jinxi did not have time to be happy, suddenly found that the golden consciousness of the sea was slowly decreasing. Although the speed of reduction was so slow, it was still found by Ye Jinxi! She calculated that at present, she can only support for ten minutes under such a condition, and her consciousness will be exhausted. She needs meditation to recover!


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly, thinking that when she was in the double heaven of life and death, bu Feichen once said that because her cultivation and the cultivation of knowing the sea were not in the same realm, she would not be able to play the powerful part of the supernatural consciousness in the realm of eclosion and flying immortal.


    So for the moment, she can only defend, not attack, so she must catch those women as soon as possible, away from the woods!


    The first doctor anxiously came to Ye Jinxi''s side, saw her pale face, quickly grabbed her wrist to give her a pulse!


    Finished, if stupid woman dies here, first don''t say Yuanbao can seek death and seek life, say Chen Chen knew, won''t let him!


    Does this stupid woman know what she is doing! She died, do you know how many people in the world will pay for her life? Why don''t you know how to protect yourself


    The concern of the first doctor always makes people feel so uncomfortable. He doesn''t know about the Yuanbao he thinks about. Yuanbao just grabs Ye Jinxi''s cuffs, stares at this pair of terrified big eyes and looks at the first doctor, "what''s wrong with my wife, first uncle?"


    The first doctor frowned suspiciously, and then the brow spread again. Now things are beyond his knowledge. The situation is changing in a direction he doesn''t know.


    This stupid woman seems to have had some kind of adventure, and her divine sense is so powerful! When he thought that this stupid woman had healed her mind, he was very worried. It''s clear that she''s not going to be anything right now.


    The first doctor released Ye Jinxi''s wrist, touched Yuanbao''s soft hair with a smile, and comforted him, "don''t be afraid of Yuanbao. Your mother is OK."


    Over there, Xiliang Yi is staring at his empty right hand. Since ye Jinxi shook his hand away just now, he has not returned to his mind.


    How could he go back and take the initiative to grab a woman''s wrist? And how is palpitation in the heart obvious return a responsibility?!


    More than a dozen monks stare at Ye Jinxi and feel incredible. They join hands and say "Amitabha" one after another.


    At this time, ye Jinxi suddenly opened her eyes and quickly said, "they are over there. We don''t have time. We must quickly kill them and leave the woods." With these words, he quickly ran in a direction, and the black sword in his hand had already stepped on his feet!


    In the forest, the Warcraft''s call comes one after another, with a strong pressure from the center of the forest, to them!


    Xiliang Yi returned to God, followed the crowd, together to the direction of Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi is like a compass at the moment. Where her black sword falls, there must be a magic beast transformed into a woman to guide the people.


    More than a dozen monks, the first doctor and Xi Liangyi are extremely powerful in fighting. The woman who has just seduced and enchanted her is now rushing forward with her teeth and claws. However, before she can attack, she is wiped out by the spiritual power with all kinds of luster, leaving only one hundred year old Warcraft soul core which is full of glittering light.


    The first doctor held the spirit core of the hundred year old Warcraft with two fingers, and looked at the dozen monks behind him with a smile and a smile. "You, the products in this forest are really rich. There are so many hundred year old Warcraft. I have never seen so many hundred year old Warcraft in the woods outside the Mojia City, only one thousand year old Warcraft."More than a dozen monks twitch, which is not what they want. There are so many Warcraft that they want to make a Zen Buddhism. They have many difficulties and dangers, and many disciples are killed and injured. It is said that Zen is the closest place to the mysterious area in the middle, so the Warcraft in the forest is very powerful. In this way, I really don''t know what kind of terror will be in the middle of the mysterious zone.


    Ye Jinxi seems to feel something. He looks back and shouts at Yuanbao nervously: "baby! Those spiritual cores are all ours


    Ye Jinxi''s voice is still declining, Yuanbao suddenly reached out to grab the first doctor''s hundred years spirit core, put it into his pocket, turned his head and grinned at Ye Jinxi, which was lovely, "Mommy, I got it. Don''t worry, these spiritual cores are ours, they can''t rob them."


    With that, Yuanbao turned his head to the first doctor slag''s eyes, "Uncle first, you are so kind that you won''t rob our soul core!"


    The first doctor took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Can I say I can rob him


    At the moment, Xiliang Yi just dug out another Warcraft''s spirit core, threw it to Yuanbao, and instantly expressed his position.


    Yuanbao grinned, "Uncle Xiliang, you are so nice!"


    Xi Liangyi nodded his head at Yuanbao, then turned away with a suspicious blush on his cheek. The scene made the first doctor shout a miracle in his heart, and then looked at Yuanbao with admiration. Yuanbao is really a man, woman, old and young. More than a dozen monks also said, "we are all at the command of the Buddha!"


    The distant Ye Jin Xi can''t help but nod, her family Yuanbao is too powerful, that so powerful Yuanbao''s mother must be more powerful! Ye Jinxi raised her eyebrows with pride, turned to kill the remaining Warcraft and counted the time


    The howling of Warcraft in the forest is becoming more and more quiet. Ye Jinxi feels a little uneasy. Are those thousand year old Warcraft coming to the edge of the forest?!


    After killing the last one under the hand turned into a woman''s Warcraft, ye Jinxi looked nervous and turned back to the people and said, "time is not enough! Let''s go


    Ye Jinxi and others rush to the edge of the forest one after another! It only takes ten seconds for them to reach the safety zone, but now ten seconds has become so long, because ye Jinxi feels that the breath of a millennium Warcraft is getting closer and closer, and it seems that the next moment will come to them!


    ¡­¡­


    Bujiacheng, clan leader''s house.


    At this moment, this remote courtyard has collapsed in a mess. The huge sand and dust blocked everyone''s sight!


    They all covered their mouths and noses, and they couldn''t help but step back two more steps. The fight between the masters of xuanxiu''s high realm was actually too large. As long as they were affected a little, they would be broken into pieces!


    Therefore, seeing the stalemate in the current war situation, they were shocked that Bu Feichen''s accomplishments were as good as those of the elders, and the disciples of bujiacheng did not dare to step forward and obstruct them.


    The dust fell slowly, and there was no sound of spirit collision and fighting in the courtyard. So the disciples looked up one after another to see the scene after the dust dispersed


    The old man in Aquamarine clothes stood quietly in the middle of the courtyard, looking at his eyes calmly


    The dust gradually disappeared, and the sky had already changed from black to bright, and then darkened. This fight actually lasted for a day and a night


    At the moment, stretching their necks to see the Bu Jiacheng disciples have opened their mouths in horror!


    In front of the courtyard, there is only one elder left! And that originally in they thought should be caught step Feichen, unexpectedly disappeared! In other words, he ran away under the elder''s hindrance


    The old man calmly looked at everything in front of him. As early as that day and night, he knew it would be such an end.


    Bu Feichen has already reached his level with the help of the magic relic. Moreover, there is a black dragon in the magic thing


    The huge sandstorm just now was formed by the black dragon and was used for bu Feichen to escape. He should be in a hurry to find the girl who escaped from the ten thousand sword array. He could not keep him at all.


    Poof


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his body shook, and the whole person fainted on the ground.


    At the moment when he fainted, he was still thinking, he was very sure that Bu Feichen was also seriously injured!


    The disciples of bujiacheng were shocked when they were seriously injured and unconscious.


    Bujia city without the protection of this big elder is equivalent to no security. People are afraid that Bu Feichen will kill back to Bujia city at this time, so they are all over!


    Bu Feichen seemed to be a god like powerful existence in their mind, but the patriarch of bujiacheng did not appear from the beginning to the end. No one knew where he had gone. For a while, the dragon in bujiacheng was without a leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Feichen was wearing a black robe and flying in the air with dragon Yuan sword. At the moment, his left hand covered his chest, and he was obviously seriously injured. His face is pale, a pair of deep eyes keep looking for the traces left by Ye Jinxi. Toward the direction of Ye Jin Xi.


    He doesn''t know how ye Jinxi escaped, and whether ye Jinxi is with Yuanbao now. Does she know that "seal" is in Zen? So all the messages she left behind indicated that she was on her way to Zen.He waved his hand and killed the poisonous birds from the air. The dark forest under his feet was like a giant monster. He seemed to devour people without a little attention.


    Next moment, a flash of light flashed in front of me. Bu Feichen stopped and looked up at the stars hanging in the sky. The array has been cracked and poison forest has come out, but I don''t know if I can catch up with her steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    The moon hanging in the sky is still so bright, but at this time, it is slowly covered with a layer of blood red


    Oh!


    The howling voice of Warcraft is more and more obvious and miserable in the silent night, which makes people tremble. It seems that there is endless pain in the cry. In Ye Jinxi''s divine consciousness, the thousand year old Warcraft that still keeps the form of beast is running fast!


    "Faster!"


    Obviously, the first doctor also felt the enormous pressure, frowning and urging the backward monks.


    Ouch!


    There was another call of Warcraft, which made the whole forest tremble. The other Warcraft in the forest were crawling on the ground, shaking their bodies and not daring to move!


    Worthy of being a millennium Warcraft, it''s really powerful!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly stopped, turned around calmly and said, "don''t run."


    The first doctor and others stopped and looked around in doubt. Behind them, a huge Warcraft came out of the dark forest slowly. Its height was only a little shorter than the tree in the forest!


    The thousand year old Warcraft has a bright reddish brown fur. The whole body is huge and powerful. It is similar to the brown bear in length. But the two tusks on its mouth glowed green in the moonlight. It should be poisonous


    Millennium Warcraft slowly stopped, it is obviously chasing them some urgent, breath is not stable, the whole body is tottering!


    More than a dozen monks were shocked. It shouldn''t be. There are Millennium Warcraft in the forest, but Millennium Warcraft always stays in the middle of the forest. Even if someone passes over the forest, Millennium Warcraft is not willing to come forward to arrest people. Therefore, Zen disciples have never met Millennium Warcraft even though they have been scared in the woods!


    But today, how can it be so interested in itself and others?!


    In other words, it is not interested in them, but for ye Jinxi, or Yuanbao?!


    Thinking of this, the dozen monks seemed to have seen the death in front of them, but they were not afraid at all and quickly surrounded Yuanbao in the circle. They wanted to protect Yuanbao''s safety with their lives


    "It''s a millennium Warcraft! It seems that we have a good face... "


    The first doctor eyebrows a pick, self mockery said.


    At this time, Xiliang Yi also said: "think about how to get rid of it!"


    The first doctor glanced at Xiliang Yi. Along the way, he had already seen the difference between Xiliang Yi and ye Jinxi. Although the difference was only a little bit, it made him gloat. I really want to see what kind of reaction Chen Chen knew about this matter!


    Unfortunately, that stupid woman doesn''t seem to know.


    "It''s hurt."


    Ye Jinxi smelled a trace of blood in the air, which was different from the smell in the mouth of Warcraft for thousands of years. For her with many years of experience, it was easy to distinguish that the fishy smell was the smell of warm blood that had just opened the wound.


    "Hurt?" The first doctor was a little surprised. "No wonder it doesn''t want to appear in front of us."


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. She just had a fight with the Centennial demon, and the Centennial Warcraft was still under her divine consciousness search. It was only by sneaking attack that she was able to succeed. But what she was facing was the Millennium Warcraft. Although there were so many people here, and the Millennium monster was also injured, she knew that they had no power to strike.


    This feeling Just like when she first met the master of the pavilion, she had already understood the gap between them. Day by day, she had no chance to struggle


    Oh!


    The blood red eyes of the thousand year old Warcraft looked at them, and slowly some flames came out of their mouths. The whole forest became strange. All Warcraft were quiet, even the sound of insects disappeared


    The four hoofs of the Millennium Warcraft landed on the ground, and two front hooves were bending slowly. A pair of Lantern eyes were staring at Ye Jinxi. It seemed that the next moment, they would pounce on her and swallow her into his stomach!


    Ye Jin''s heart was startled at this moment, the body seems to be imprisoned in general, even can''t move!


    At this time, the beast jumped fiercely, opened its mouth and bit Ye Jin Xi!


    Everyone knows that if this bite is bitten, there is no hope of her life at all!


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as the first doctor wanted to move, he found the fact that he could not move. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi in horror, shouting. Although he knew that ye Jinxi must be the same as him, he was also set in the same place


    Xi Liangyi felt his heart almost jump out of his throat. He was distracted and looked at the woman not far away. His eyes did not blink. The next moment, he would see her swallowed in the mouth of Warcraft?


    How can I?!


    At this moment, Xi Liang Yi''s heart suddenly burst out of great reluctance!


    He had just met her for only two days. He had been asking why he wanted to come to the three holy places and why he tried to make himself strong. In fact, he just wanted to go where she might go"Stop it!"


    Xi Liangyi roared, and suddenly stepped forward. Shengsheng lifted his heavy right leg and took a step forward!


    He just felt a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood on the spit out!


    "Your mind is different from that of ordinary people. It''s your nature to be merciless and have no desire, but the way you cultivate is very strange, so You have to find a love to grow up quickly, and that love will be a sharp weapon for your growing cultivation and mood. "


    When he met the old man, the old man''s words made his way of cultivation clear. When he followed the old man''s advice, he found that his cultivation had improved rapidly.


    And the love he is looking for is on Ye Jinxi. Because he thought about it, she was the only woman he could notice.


    At the moment, because of the worry about ye Jinxi, he broke through the bottleneck again and successfully entered the xuanxiu state!


    However, he was not happy at all, because the love was about to disappear, because ye Jinxi was about to die


    "Mommy --"


    Although Yuanbao was in the circle of more than a dozen monks, he still saw the trap Ye Jinxi was in. His eyes were about to crack, his heart was pounding and he was shouting out loud!


    Bang!


    At this time, the Millennium Warcraft has successfully rushed over and landed in the position of Ye Jinxi


    More than a dozen monks couldn''t bear to close their eyes and read "Amitabha" with their hands together.


    The first doctor and Xi Liangyi are shocked to see the scene in front of them. The huge dust blocks their sight. No one can see what happened inside. But everyone knows that ye Jinxi is afraid to have


    "Mommy --"


    Yuanbao''s hissing and lung cracking cry awakened all the people!


    Yuanbao broke away from the monks who were blocking him and ran to Ye Jinxi with tears in his eyes


    When his whole small figure like a shadow, quickly disappeared in the huge dust, all people come back to God!


    In their opinion, Yuanbao ran past at this time, which was undoubtedly his own death!


    "Yuanbao!" "Buddha Lord!"


    The first doctor tightly pursed his lips, and his cynical face became serious. Obviously, he was extremely sad. He hated to look at the dust. Even if he had fought for his life today, he would have cut the Millennium Warcraft under the sword! Revenge Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao!


    Thinking in this way, his step was a small step forward!


    The first doctor was stunned. Now he can move? Is the thousand year old warcraft more seriously now?!


    At this time, the dust gradually dispersed, revealing the truth hidden inside


    A huge Hill smashed the Millennium Warcraft at the foot of the mountain, and the sharp fangs of Warcraft were only one step away from ye Jinxi!


    Mountain?!


    How can there be mountains here? Who threw the hill over again?


    When people saw Ye Jinxi unharmed and comforted Yuanbao with Yuanbao, these questions came to mind.


    Oh!


    Millennium Warcraft did not die, at the moment, it has long been bloodstained, dying, lying down at the foot of the hill, unwilling to roar.


    The scene that happened immediately shocked all the people on the scene!


    The hill on the thousand year old Warcraft was shaking and creeping slowly. The thousand year old Warcraft was crushed again, and its voice became smaller and smaller


    "Come on, why hold on to us?"


    At this time, the roar of the Warcraft continued to roar in the forest, and at this time, the voice of the Warcraft ran to the forest continuously.


    The first doctor was even more surprised. The innermost part of the forest was the place where Millennium Warcraft gathered the most people. Those little Warcraft did not dare to cross the thunder pool. But now, it seems that they are facing something more afraid than Millennium Warcraft


    Only, just now that almost deafened his ears, how some familiar?


    Thinking of this, the first doctor suddenly realized something. He opened his mouth and slowly raised his head in surprise. When he saw the top of the hill, he could not help shivering!


    Where is this what nonsense hill, this is he not long ago is still molesting tortoise fairy!


    At that time, at the edge of the poison forest, the tortoise fairy was impatient with his teasing, and he became bigger, but it was far from as big as it is now. If he really angered him at that time, and he became so big now, then he would be under the pressure of himself


    The first doctor shivered again when he thought of this. He decided that he would never molest GUI Xian again. Besides, Xiao Jin could not offend him any more. Who knows what will become a giant in the future, is he not in bad luck!


    What the first doctor didn''t know was that the tortoise fairy was very dissatisfied at the moment. You know, to become such a big body, it would cost spiritual power. The three holy places were too small, and the aura in the air was attracted by the formation of each town. In the past, in this forest, you can only feel a trace of aura, which is not more than the human world!It can''t make ends meet!


    If it wasn''t for the sword soul Lord to ask for it Well, it''s to order it to take down the Millennium Warcraft to absorb it for the sword Spirit Lord. It doesn''t bother to spend spiritual energy to suppress this small Millennium Warcraft


    But if it doesn''t catch the Millennium Warcraft, it will be ten thousand years old. Maybe the sword soul will attack it


    So when he thought about it, GUI Xian felt that it was his bounden duty to capture the thousand year old Warcraft to the swordsman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    At the moment, the Warcraft can only howl for thousands of years.


    The tortoise fairy immediately black face, "what do you say? The devil can understand what you say


    Hearing this, Ye Jin, who escaped from death, was stunned. The tortoise fairy has always been a pure and kind generation. Can he say such a thing?


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin turned his head to see the first doctor, it seems that this kind of words is likely to learn from him!


    Just after GUI Xian finished his second sentence, ye Jinxi and the first doctor knew that the voice was coming from the hill in front of him, and this was not the real "hill". This "hill" was a little turtle lying on the head of Yuanbao, the Buddha Lord before


    At this moment, the eyes of more than a dozen monks looking at Yuanbao suddenly changed from respect to respect. No wonder such a small child can become a Buddha master. If there is no strength and chance, it will certainly not work.


    The Millennium Warcraft has come to an end. Its bleeding body suddenly changed into a middle-aged man in a red and brown robe. It can be seen that the middle-aged man is still beautiful, but at the moment, his brow is tight, and his expression has been twisted by pain


    "I It''s threatened In their hands My family I... " The middle-aged man talks intermittently, it seems that the next moment will be out of breath.


    Ye Jinxi pursued and asked, "who is threatening?"


    She is in the three holy places. Although there are too many people who want to catch her, which one is not for the sake of "fate" in her hand, so they will not want to kill her at all. And she did not form a feud in the three holy places, which was too inexplicable.


    "It''s a man A girl Please Save Save my family... "


    While talking, the middle-aged man is spitting out blood and broken internal organs. He reaches out and wants to ask the people in front of him for help and ask them to promise him


    It seems that the Millennium Warcraft only knew that it was a man and a woman, and did not know who he was or who he was.


    Ye Jinxi knew that she could not ask anything. She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the expectant eyes of Millennium Warcraft. She said coldly, "if you are just here, ask for our help, maybe I will help you in a good mood..."


    The first doctor took a puff at the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid he asked GUI Xian to help him


    "But first, you are absolutely confident that you can kill us, and then you do not succeed. Finally, you ask us to save your family. You succeeded, we died, your family was saved, but because you didn''t succeed, you came to ask us. It seems unfair. How can I do something that makes me suffer? "


    Ye Jinxi watched the expectation in the eyes of Millennium Warcraft slowly disappear and become lost. He not only peeped out: "this is your choice. The former may have a glimmer of hope, but the latter, you have no hope at all."


    After that, she stopped looking at the Millennium Warcraft and walked quickly to a dozen monks with Yuanbao in her arms. She said solemnly, "we must leave quickly. Since the man and woman can use this millennium Warcraft, she will surely be able to use more Millennium Warcraft! Their strength is very strong. If they don''t leave, they will show up in person, and we will all be finished! "


    Finally, the tortoise fairy stepped on the Millennium Warcraft again, took out its thousand year spirit core, and quickly became a small tortoise as the size of a palm. He returned to the top of Yuanbao''s head, moved his limbs comfortably, and fell down.


    The crowd looked at the tortoise fairy who was no different from before, and then looked at the blood on the ground, and shivered all over.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha..."


    Black sword got the thousand year spirit core, just like crazy, in Ye Jin Xi''s heart constantly laughing.


    While driving the black sword to fly quickly in mid air, ye Jinxi had a black face and said, "smile again, smile again and give me the thousand year spirit core. Last time you still owe me one, just compensate me!"


    The black sword seemed to be pinched by the neck. The laughter stopped suddenly. He gave Ye Jin a fierce look. "When the master recovers his soul power, I will beat you, a stupid woman, looking for teeth all over the place!"


    Pooh hee


    Ye Jinxi looked down at a pair of eyes and a mouth of black sword, and suddenly laughed out, "you first see how to find your teeth back!"


    Black sword choked, eyes and mouth all disappeared. In Ye Jinxi''s heart, he replied: "I''ll go to absorb the thousand year spirit core first! Stupid woman, you envy envy hate! Ah ha ha ha ha... "


    The laughter gradually disappeared, and black sword fell into silence again and entered a deep recuperation state.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the woods.


    Two figures standing on the top of the tree, looking at Ye Jinxi who has escaped to the edge of the forest.


    One of the women, wearing a light green dress, is slender and enchanting. Her white delicate face and forehead, a pair of charming eyes, and fiery red water moistening lips, all make her more attractive.


    The woman looked at the thin man with a mask. The whole body was close to the past, holding the man''s arm, rubbing against his chest, and spitting lotus fragrance, "it''s a pity that she escaped!"The man was wearing a mask, only a pair of red eyes exposed outside, his whole body was emitting a strong cold, even the branches under his feet were slowly frozen.


    "I don''t want her to die," he said


    The woman''s fiery body trembled, and her expression on her face was stiff. Then she reappeared with a charming smile. A small mouth was pasted on the man''s ear, and the laughter was extremely attractive, "cluck, cluck, is the master still reluctant to give up her? Don''t forget, master, she killed... "


    "Shut up!" The man suddenly frowned and slapped the woman''s white face and forehead. A red slap was revealed. The woman fell off the tree and fell heavily on the ground.


    The woman looked up at the man standing on the top of the tree in disbelief, with a trace of blood in her mouth and panic in her eyes.


    Man slowly lowered his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at her, "my things, do not need you to remind me!"


    You don''t have to remind me!


    In this sentence, the woman''s panic suddenly turned into endless anger, she bit her lower lip tightly, even if she bit out blood, she didn''t feel a bit, "your business? She''s done that to you. You''re still protecting her like that! When the old master died, you once sent Eh... "


    Before the word "oath" was vomited from the woman''s throat, the man disappeared from the top of the tree. The next moment he appeared in front of the woman, pinched her neck with one hand, and the red eyes were calm.


    She couldn''t breathe, the air in her chest was gone, and she gradually felt suffocated. In such a close situation, the woman was afraid again. Her head was full of men''s torturing methods. The broken limbs, the newly grown limbs were smashed, and the bone heads were taken out of the human body one by one, and then the man who had become a pool of flesh and mud was put into the body In the medicine pot


    The man calmly looked at the woman''s eyes of panic and beg for mercy, "your task is just to keep an eye on her, stop her steps, and wait until the step Fei Chen and they meet."


    The woman desperately small amplitude nods the head, a pair of attractive eye son all stare very big.


    The man slowly lowered his head and licked the blood on the edge of the woman''s lips. His lips were dyed red with blood. He slightly hooked his lips and laughed, "this is a good boy..."


    After saying this, he suddenly thought of a woman who, under her coercion, did not fear and support herself. Even if she was about to die, she would not ask for mercy


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he suddenly felt disgusted. He pushed away the woman under his hand and threw her on the ground. His face turned black and went to the deep woods again.


    He must seize Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. Then in front of Ye Jinxi, torture Bu Feichen and let her see how the man she loves has been tortured by him. He also tortures Bu Feichen into a dog. Every day, he ties a rope around his neck to let him learn how to bark like a dog!


    He wants to let Ye Jinxi be disappointed with this man, and then cut Bu Feichen into thousands of pieces and feed it to the dog!


    And let Ye Jinxi see it with her own eyes!


    The woman lay down on the ground, panting for a long time, her pretty face turned red. At the moment, she stares at the farther and farther man. Her eyes are full of disgust and hatred. If it wasn''t for ye Jinxi, she would not have fallen into the hands of this person. She also wanted to let Ye Jinxi taste the taste of losing freedom and dignity of being a human being!


    If ye Jinxi is here, she will be able to recognize the gorgeous woman in front of her. She is actually a hundred miles away


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Feichen, who was on the way at full speed, had already heard the roar of the Warcraft coming from there. Listening to the majestic roar, we could know that the Warcraft must be a millennium Warcraft!


    And that direction is the direction left by Ye Jinxi. It can be seen that ye Jinxi must have met the Millennium Warcraft over there.


    Think of this, bu Feichen will spirit power to the foot of the flying sword above, speed up the speed, and his face is also pale.


    He did not know that waiting for him is not his return and ye Jinxi''s joy, but will face a stronger enemy. And still under his serious injury


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s all have a rest."


    The first doctor asked the crowd to stop outside the woods, and all sat cross legged.


    Xi Liangyi sits down quietly and closes his eyes to heal his wounds.


    The first doctor took out a bottle of pills from his arms and threw it to Xiliang Yi. He caught it in a hurry and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. How to say that your strength is not bad, you can also use it at the critical moment, and it is also a great help for us to keep the injury well. "


    The first doctor glanced at Xiliang Yi, although he knew the purpose of his following them, he should kill him for Chen Chen.


    But What should I do? He really wants to see Chen Chen to know this matter after this matter, to Xi Liang Yi''s reaction!


    So, just leave Xiliang Yi for a life! Even if he wants to kill Xi Liangyi, it will take a lot of effort.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Day gradually light up, the forest Warcraft call is also less and less, gradually quiet down, only the birds and leaves were blown by the wind "rustle" sound.


    "Let''s go. The woods are very big. I''m afraid we won''t reach the other side of the woods until the sun sets in the afternoon." The leading monk who always talks is yuankong.


    Although the man who died yesterday told me that the man who died in the night of Warcraft had no secret.


    I''m afraid they didn''t have a good rest that night.


    What kind of person can drive Millennium Warcraft?!


    Millennium Warcraft has been regarded as the top of the three holy places, but unexpectedly, there is no resistance under that man and a woman


    Such a fact makes everyone feel heavy in their hearts. Yuankong unconsciously drops her eyes on Ye Jinxi. What has this woman done and offended anyone who has attracted such a powerful figure


    I''m afraid that taishizu, who has practiced Zen for a hundred years, has no such ability


    Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment, looked up at the round sky and asked, "can you go around from the edge of the woods?"


    Yuankong shook his head. "The Warcraft in the forest can''t get out of the forest, so human beings can''t go around the forest and go in. Because if you go around the woods, you will see the mysterious area in the middle. "


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Why would a man and a woman hide in the woods and refuse to look for stupid women since they can drive Millennium Warcraft? I''m afraid they have some concerns. "


    The first doctor finally said a useful word.


    But What''s not willing to come straight to a stupid woman? Who is a stupid woman?!


    Ye Jinxi''s angry eyes just swept to the first doctor''s body. Yuanbao suddenly hugged Ye Jinxi, patted Ye Jinxi''s thighs comfortingly, and held up his small chest and said, "Mommy, don''t be afraid. Dad is not here, I will protect you!"


    Ye Jin''s heart was warm, and was interrupted by Yuanbao. He also forgot to roar at the first doctor''s plan. He held Yuanbao in his arms and severely ravaged his face.


    "Well, let''s take advantage of the dawn and hurry up."


    Since we can''t go around the woods, we can only choose the time when the weather is favorable and the people are in harmony.


    Ye Jinxi is holding Yuanbao, surrounded by more than a dozen monks, and quickly runs to the woods together!


    ¡­¡­


    The genius is slightly bright and has already seen the sun rising slowly.


    "Ye Jin went to Zen in the evening?"


    Looking at all the way to the direction, Murong Ling night frowned and asked.


    Around the wind blowing, small Lily turned to see Murong Lingye that some embarrassed and tired eyes, she slowly deeply, gently smoothed Murong Lingye frown.


    "The seal was taken away by Zen. She would go to Zen anyway." Lily explained.


    Murong Ling night lenglengleng at the small lily that thin white fingers, cheek suddenly red, he side head, barely cover his small shyness.


    He saw more women, seduced him more in Dongliang country, but every one he liked, he never really touched any woman.


    Because, as long as the thought of this woman is not her, he has a kind of nausea and vomiting feeling, would like to live to tear those women who do not know good or bad.


    Therefore, he has never had a normal man''s reaction to the women who seduced him. He has been worried about whether he is incompetent in that respect, but now


    Xiaobaihe was poisoned at first, so he had to hold xiaobaihe on his way. The contact between them only made his heart beat faster and made him feel that he had violated her. He never dared to think about men and women.


    But since they know little Lily''s heart, they seem to have admitted this kind of tacit understanding between them. So Murong Lingye is extremely struggling and suffering at the moment. Being in close contact with lily makes him very happy and warm, but he slowly draws out the desire of the man he has suppressed from the bottom of his heart


    It''s him who''s happy, and he''s miserable


    What should we do?


    At the moment of the small lily also slightly a Leng, Murong Ling night is holding her waist, imperial sword flying in the air, because of the relationship between the wind, two people stick some tight. And little lily also gradually feel Murong Ling night has begun to heat up, as if to burn her heart


    "I Let''s stop Take a rest... " Little Lily''s obvious tone was a little unstable. She lowered her head slightly, and her cheek was scarlet. Although there was a veil, she was also watched by Murong Lingye.


    Murong Lingye''s face turned red. He fell on the ground and took off his sword. He took a hand which was placed on Lily''s waist


    At the moment, it is already light, surrounded by a field, the foot is a green grass, the air is floating is green grass taste, extremely refreshing, a morning let people smell the mood is very good.However, such a beautiful scene, the current two people are not in the mood to see.


    Murong Lingye stood on the side of xiaobaihe''s body, turned her head to look at one side. She felt itchy. She thought that when he was in Dongliang country, he did evil and did all the bad things. At that time, he often pinched xiaobaihe''s chin and pulled her little hands to get a little cheaper. But now why did he dare not?


    Why look at her now is in the heart nervous, head a blank? Who can tell him what happened?!


    Little lily sniffed the cool vanilla in the air, took a deep breath, pressed down the heart''s crazy jump, slowly showed a smile, turned to look at Murong Lingye and said: "let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Murong Lingye to reply, she had already started to walk. The direction was just the direction of Zen, but changed to walk.


    Murong Lingye stares at the little lily who has gone out a few steps. It seems that now Lily is becoming more and more powerful. In the past, her sentence "let''s go" must be a question, and she would stand there waiting for his response. Now, this sentence directly becomes a statement sentence, without considering whether he will agree or not.


    Murong Ling night eyebrows a pick, followed up, "I did not say to promise to walk."


    Little lily smile, "you this not follow up?"


    Chuckle


    Murong Ling night suddenly laughed out a voice, "you are sure I will follow up?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Now the little lily, more and more has the girl should have small Jiao man, but also understanding, also more and more let him like.


    At the moment, the two people, quietly walking in the green space, floating in the sky is a snow-white white clouds, around is a burst of cool breeze.


    Ever since they came to the three holy places, they have always been in danger and have never observed the surrounding scenery. Now it seems that the three holy places are also very beautiful.


    However, their direction has gradually become remote. It seems that they have directly bypassed the forest before Zen Buddhism and missed Ye Jinxi and others who entered the forest. They are also getting closer and closer to the mysterious area in the middle


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the woods, like a big stone falling from the sky, smashed down severely, and countless dust rose from the sky


    Oh!


    Followed by the huge roar of Warcraft!


    The whole forest trembled three times


    Then, from the dust, suddenly flew out of more than a dozen people!


    The first one was a man with a gray head and a dirty white clothes. He was still holding a dirty doll in his hand


    "Come on, keep up!" This person shouts, if does not fly the dust here, must be astonished, this does not see clearly the appearance person, unexpectedly is her Xi''er, Ye Jin Xi!


    Following Ye Jin''s evening, the first doctor in a neat white dress and a refreshing, dust-free Xiliang Yi, together with a few monks who are in a mess but also clean


    Within a short time, they stood outside the woods and looked back at the dark woods with lingering fear.


    At this time, the first doctor suddenly turned to look at Ye Jinxi. She was just about to open her mouth. She was looking at her gray face. Two strands of hair wet with sweat and stained with mud were shaking on the edge of her cheek


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha... "


    I wanted to hold back, but I didn''t. the first doctor burst out laughing.


    Xi Liangyi looks at Ye Jinxi''s feeling, and her mouth is tightly pursed, and her eyes show a narrow meaning. She wants to smile, but he never smiles and doesn''t want to embarrass her, so she has to endure very hard.


    More than a dozen monks turned around and turned their backs to Ye Jinxi. They did not make a sound, but their constantly twitching shoulders directly exposed their behavior at the moment!


    Ye Jin Xi did not know why, looking down at Yuanbao, "baby, why do they laugh at me?"


    Yuanbao turned and looked up at Ye Jinxi''s gray face. He was scared and cried out: "ghost!"


    This cry made the people who had just stopped laughing burst out laughing again. Even Xi Liangyi couldn''t help bending the corners of his lips. For the first time, he found out that there were such funny people in the world. It''s no wonder why he paid attention to Ye Jinxi and regarded her as the person in his love road


    Under the guidance of Yuanbao, Ye Jin wiped off the black on her face a little bit. She stared at the first doctor with tears in her eyes and said, "smile! Laugh to death! Who let you not go up one by one, let me such a weak incomparable, charming and moving woman to fight with Warcraft


    The voice had just landed, and the scene was silent.


    Yuanbao covered his eyes with his hands and secretly knocked at his mother''s angry appearance. Then he looked at the crowd''s laughter, which seemed like another wave of laughter. He quickly changed the topic


    "Mommy! Why is it that Warcraft always catches you Yuanbao asked curiously with his big eyes open.


    However, this sentence, and Ye Jin Xi just angry words to debunk. It''s because Warcraft always catches her, so when ye Jinxi runs away, Warcraft follows closely, and then everyone falls behind and pursues Warcraft!Attention, that''s Millennium Warcraft!


    More than a dozen monks have never seen and never thought there would be such a scene. In their lifetime, they should be able to chase Millennium Warcraft together, instead of being chased by Millennium Warcraft everywhere!!!


    This is so exciting!


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, looking down at Yuanbao, baby, are you coming to dismantle my platform?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Fortunately! Every time she chases her, she can get a thousand year old Warcraft spirit core!


    Ye Jinxi excitedly opens his hand. In the palm of his hand is a transparent spirit core with a slight chill and a slight light. What flows in the core is the spiritual power that is full of liquid!


    However, at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out and quickly reached into the palm of Ye Jinxi''s hand, with the goal of Millennium Warcraft spirit core!


    Everyone''s eyes, only to see a shadow, then, ye Jinxi palm of the Millennium Warcraft spirit core disappeared!


    The first doctor took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He looked very heartbroken. It''s a pity that a thousand year old soul core was stolen by the black sword. How could this stupid woman not have such a long memory!


    Xi Liang Yi''s face is expressionless, but his heart is also this idea.


    More than a dozen monks, you see me and I see you. My heart is full of pain. Although the spirit core of the thousand year old Warcraft was crushed to death by the tortoise fairy, they have never seen such a waste. They were fed to this black sword every time. In their hearts, this black sword is no different from their flying sword, and they have never heard of the black sword. Therefore, they only think that ye Jinxi is using the thousand year spirit core to break the black sword and improve the quality of ordinary life sword


    However, this time, they clearly heard the voice from the black sword!


    "Stupid woman! Where have you hidden my soul core? "


    Black sword not only spoke, but also flew in the air, showing a pair of eyes, staring at Ye Jinxi''s body carefully!


    The first doctor''s expression remained unchanged. Ye Jinxi quarreled with her life sword too often, and he saw it too many times. It''s not surprising that he had seen it too many times.


    However, Xi Liangyi''s eyes widened and he looked at the black sword strangely. He had never seen such a cold weapon to cultivate his soul


    More than a dozen monks were also shocked. However, in their hearts, there was only one question: how many thousand year old spiritual cores did ye Jinxi take to break such a common black sword to the extreme and make it into such a field now!!!


    The black sword revolves around Ye Jinxi, turns one circle after another, revealing a pair of eyes full of anger.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the black sword and couldn''t help but be stunned. It seems that the thousand year spirit has such a great attraction to check the black sword. He would rather expose his birth form in front of so many people and fight with himself?


    The tortoise fairy who squats on Yuanbao''s head is extremely unhappy. It clearly got the thousand year old Warcraft spirit core. On this day, it killed five thousand year old Warcraft. In the end, the spirit core all ran into the mouth of the sword soul Lord. Ordinary people don''t all say that if I eat meat, you can drink soup, but master jianhun eats so much meat, it doesn''t see any soup!


    However, these two people are still in front of it, fighting for its soul core, which is its soul core, which is a little bit exchanged with the spirit power that it has stored for nearly ten thousand years. Now it grows bigger and can only become half as big as ye Jinxi for the first time! Wuwuwu


    Ye Jinxi and Heijian obviously didn''t pay attention to this tiny tortoise, only Yuanbao. He sighed, reached out to touch the tortoise fairy and comforted him: "Little Turtle, when I grow up, my cultivation is very strong, I will help you catch the spirit core of the thousand year old Warcraft and give it to you to eat!"


    The tortoise fairy burst into tears and rubbed Yuanbao''s soft hair. It was inevitable to grasp the spirit core of the Millennium Warcraft, but it was not called "Little Turtle"


    Really! It''s really called Guixian!


    Ye Jinxi picked eyebrows and looked at the black sword of jumping foot style, slowly showing a smile, "you have robbed so many times, can I not have a long memory?"


    Black sword looked at Ye Jinxi angrily. He thought that every time he snatched the soul core, he laughed happily and said, "stupid woman, you can have a long snack! Don''t let me grab it next time


    However, it is just a saying, it is so show off, how to know, this stupid woman''s reaction is so fast, this time unexpectedly did not rob!


    Black sword also intends to open his mouth, do a struggle, ye Jinxi first opened his mouth to say a word.


    "Don''t you say that you are very familiar with the three holy places and the nine heavens? Then tell me what''s going on in the mysterious area among the three holy places, and I''ll give you this soul core. "


    This is a very fair deal. I''ll give you the soul core and you''ll get the news.


    The black sword calmed down, and the first doctor''s casual eyes followed him. Xi Liangyi was more direct. A pair of cold eyes kept looking at it. A dozen monks were shocked to see the black sword, which stopped in the air and was struggling in his heart. The ugly black sword even knew the secrets of the three holy places and knew jiuchongtian £¿£¡


    The black sword pondered for a moment, then revealed a mouth, but she skimmed and said, "I can''t tell you. If you don''t give me the soul core, you won''t give it."


    With that, it was going to hide.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart sank. Usually, black sword is called "Xiaoye" and "Xiaoye". Only when he is most serious and nervous, can he say "I"


    Seeing that the black sword was going to hide, Ye Jin Xi hurriedly asked, "can''t you say it, or what are you afraid of?"


    Black sword''s pale eyes looked at Ye Jinxi and said calmly, "I''ve never been afraid of it, but I can''t say it.""Why?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    "Because you are not strong enough." Black sword''s eyes have slowly disappeared.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin was relieved. Black sword said that their strength was not strong, so they could not say that, that is to say, there is still time for them to enrich their strength!


    Ye Jin Xi threw the spirit core in his hand, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised: "do you still want to have a soul core?"


    Black sword that disappeared a pair of eyes suddenly came out, bright looking at Ye Jinxi, "you want to give me?"


    Ye Jinxi raised eyebrows, "don''t you want it? That''s just right. I was thinking about... "


    "I will! i want! Yes The black sword suddenly flashed in front of Ye Jinxi. He even held out two white hands and hugged the soul core for thousands of years. He said happily, "of course you want it! Why don''t you give it for nothing? I''m not a fool... "


    Ye Jinxi''s face is black. How can I hear the last word It''s like she''s sending out the thousand year spirit core at the right time. She''s a fool?!


    When I look at the people around me, I look at her with pity, as if to condemn her waste


    "Cough! Have you not found that the Warcraft in this forest, knowing that we have tortoise immortals in us, can''t hurt us, but they just want to come together and drive us out of the woods? " Ye Jinxi shifts the topic.


    The tortoise fairy raised the dim eyes of tears, did you think of me at this time?


    Naturally, it did not say, ye Jinxi and other people would not hear, for them, the tortoise fairy seems to have become a powerful fighting weapon, do not have to consider the emotional problems of human beings.


    "I''ve found it for the fifth time. Stupid woman, I said you''d better have a snack! Can''t you be a little bit clever? " The first doctor did not give up any chance to attack Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi jumped from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know who the black sword and the first doctor were, or who learned it from others. In less than a day, she had heard this sentence almost ten times!


    Anyway, anyway, black sword didn''t deal with her before, but now she is in the same boat with the first doctor. She finds that she is helpless except Yuanbao.


    The first doctor roared: in addition to the black sword, I am also alone, OK!


    For the first time, Xi Liangyi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "they were sent by that man and a woman. Obviously, that man and a woman don''t want us to go into the woods, and we go into the woods to go to Zen. This is the only way to go to Zen. We can only enter the woods."


    He said this as if he were talking about tongue twisters, which made everyone dizzy.


    Finally, Xi Liangyi concluded: "therefore, we can see two situations. One is that they are blocking us from going to Zen. Maybe the" seal "in Zen is facing competition, so they want to stop us."


    This conjecture is very reasonable.


    The crowd nodded, and a little tension rose in their hearts. They held the "fate" in their hands. If the "seal" was taken by others, they would have to pursue it again, which became the pursuit war again.


    "But..." Xi Liangyi pauses for a moment and continues to speak, "Zen is powerful. If you want to take people to Zen to rob things, mingzong doesn''t dare, and Tantric doesn''t dare. What''s more, even if a strong organization suddenly appears, we are only a few people. How can the organization be afraid of us if it can talk to Zen? "


    Good! Xi Liangyi''s analysis is very reasonable. After so many years of Chan sect''s establishment, how could it be broken up by a nonexistent organization in a moment?


    "What about the other situation?" The first doctor asked with a frown.


    At this time, Xi Liangyi did not open his mouth, ye Jinxi then said: "this other situation, I am afraid, is to drag us, want to drag us, wait for our support, and then catch all."


    Finish saying that, leaf Jin Xi gave the first doctor a look of disdain, "the first bastard, you long dim sum!"


    Well


    The first doctor had a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    Xi Liang Yi looked at Ye Jin Xi and nodded with satisfaction, "not bad. But it''s just a guess, so since we can''t go to Zen now, it''s better to go to other places than to stay here and be caught by the last piece. "


    When they heard this, they all thought that this method was very good, so they all agreed.


    Ye Jinxi frowned. She has left traces for bu Feichen. It seems that along the way, there are still traces to be left for him to catch up with


    However, what they don''t know is that their guess is only half right. The people in the forest really want to wait for bu Feichen to join them, but a man and a woman in the forest are only aiming at Bu Feichen. Therefore, even if they leave here, when Bu Feichen arrives here with Ye Jinxi''s footsteps, what should happen will also happen


    More than a dozen people gathered around and discussed for a long time. Finally, they found out a direction and quickly flew by.


    Bu Feichen, ye Jinxi and others, Xiao Baihe and Murong Lingye, these three groups of people and horses, in the forest before Zen, took three different directions.At this time, bu Feichen was already close to the woods, but he was wrong with Ye Jinxi and others


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Ye Jinxi and others had a clear direction, so they were on their way very quickly.


    "Mommy, will we see that old grandfather when we go to yanjiacheng?" Yuanbaowo is in Ye Jinxi''s arms and looks forward to asking.


    Grandfather


    A dozen monks and Xi Liangyi don''t know what Yuanbao is asking, but ye Jinxi and the first doctor are very clear.


    The first doctor gasped, thinking of the old man, who was so cute that he was almost as cute as Yuanbao. "We should be able to see that when we first came to the three holy places, we fell near the Yan Family City, so we could meet the old man Yan. Otherwise, old man Yan would guard the city all the year round, and we would not be far away from it ¡£¡±


    More than a dozen monks were surprised. It turned out that their Buddha master knew the ancestor of yanjiacheng!


    This is really a piece of Big deal! Yanjiacheng is now in a neutral stage. If we can bring yanjiacheng together


    Ye Jinxi: Hello! You are the disciples of Zen! Why so many minds? In the mortal world, the disciples of Buddhism are empty one by one. How can you be so active one by one? How can you be like a monk!


    They came to the three holy places to solve the problem of Yuanbao, but they didn''t expect Yuanbao to be a starter. Then they faced such a big event as the three holy places and got involved in the plot to open a channel between the three holy places and jiuchongtian.


    Now they are facing more and more enemies. They are not only those who want to snatch the "fate" and "seal" on the surface of the three holy places, but also those who come from the mortal world to the three holy places and hide themselves. They don''t know whether they are enemies or friends


    Ye Jinxi looked up at yanjiacheng not far away. From such a distance, you could still hear the sound of Hawking and the noise of setting up stalls in the morning.


    Only from here we can see that Yanjia city is more prosperous than Mojia city and Bujia City, and it also gives people a sense of intimacy and belonging.


    You can also hear the children''s clear laughter and the voice of bargaining in the street


    Yanjiacheng is neutral at present, so when I don''t know where to go, it seems to be quieter and safer than Mojia city and Bujia city.


    But What ye Jinxi didn''t think of was


    When they stood at the gate of Yanjia City, a familiar figure appeared in front of them


    "Big brother!"


    A man''s voice, which was very pleasant to hear, was also slightly familiar.


    Ye Jinxi and others turned their heads and saw a young man in a moon white dress coming out of the corner of the city gate. He was followed by a cute girl


    As soon as the first doctor saw the visitor, his face darkened. He snorted, "what are you doing here? Not afraid to die? "


    The man was the chief childe he had seen in the city of Mohism, the younger brother of the first doctor, and the girl was shuisu, who was with him!


    As for the first doctor''s impoliteness, morlis was not angry. He walked to the first doctor''s side with a smile and patted the first doctor''s shoulder. "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. How can you come here?"


    Big brother


    It seems that Murray has never called him like this since he was a child. Even when he was in the city of Mojia before, he still kept acting as his elder brother. How can he call his "big brother" so sweet that there must be demons when things go wrong!


    Thinking of this, listening to the word "big brother" in the mouth of Molly, the first doctor got goose bumps for no reason


    "Come on, how long have you been here?" Asked the first doctor.


    Mo Li said with a brilliant smile, "how long can it take, but it''s only a few days. When you make a big fuss about bujiacheng, I''ll sneak out. You don''t know. You were in Bujia city. My father was very happy when he learned about it. He also rewarded me with a thousand year old spirit core


    Millennium soul core?


    Hearing these four words, Murray originally intended to see ye Jinxi and other people''s surprise and envy, but he did not expect that what he finally saw was the common expression of the people. He was not calm for a moment. Don''t they know how valuable the thousand year spirit core is?


    However, Mo Li didn''t know that the thousand year spirit core, in the eyes of Ye Jinxi and others, had become the normal feed for black sword, and it was very common. It was easy to see five in a day


    The first doctor''s eyes jumped, "what I did, your father is happy, why reward you?"


    It seems that there is a serious logical relationship, but Murray doesn''t think so. He casually climbed onto the shoulder of the first doctor and said, "Hey, you are not my elder brother! So, what you have is mine, and mine is still mine. I''m sure you won''t rob me... "


    It turns out that what this elder brother called is meaningful. Because of such a thousand year old soul core, he can make Murray call him big brother. The first doctor is very upset. Brother, you can''t be more ambitious! How can a thousand year old soul core make you like this?


    The first doctor waved like a fly and drove away Murray''s face. "The thousand year old soul core must have been brought to me by your father! Take it if you want, take it, take it away! "Ye Jinxi some doubt asked: "thousand year spirit core, can we use it?"


    The Millennium soul core has always been occupied by the black sword. Ye Jinxi never knew how to use the Millennium soul core for human beings. Therefore, she never felt a pity. If she sold it, she could make a lot of money.


    Poof


    Murray almost a mouthful of blood spurt out, do so for a long time, it turns out that they do not know how to use the Millennium soul core, so they are so indifferent!!!


    Ye Jin Xi came to be interested, "is it hard to bite the outer layer and drink the liquid spirit inside?"


    The corner of Molly''s mouth took a puff and bit the outer layer into pieces? That layer is not broken, is the tooth broken


    If you really break that layer, the liquid spirit power inside will instantly diffuse in the air, and you won''t have the chance to drink it at all!


    "No..." Facing this woman, Murray really did not know what to say.


    Yuan Bao''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "Mommy, I know! It must be the whole thing! "


    With that, he reached out and pointed to the bruise on the corner of Murray''s lip, and said excitedly, "Mommy, you see, uncle Murray still has blood in his mouth. He must have swallowed the thousand year spirit core! But his mouth is not as big as a thousand year old soul core, so he draws blood! "


    Yuanbao is proud of his prudence.


    However, Ye Jin swallows saliva in the evening, even if it can be put into his mouth, it may not be able to swallow from his throat! Even his mouth can be broken, then his throat must be pierced?!


    Molly''s mouth again, he reached out to wipe the bloodstain left by the corner of his mouth, and explained: "this is a fight with others."


    Hearing this, the first doctor was obviously happy and said, "did you fight again? I don''t know who''s so unlucky this time, and you''re getting entangled? "


    One side was ignored for a long time shuisu was not happy, she tooted a lovely cherry small mouth, discontented said: "it is not! Brother Murray is very good this time. It is obviously that man who found brother Murray! "


    "Oh? Who is that man? " The first doctor inquired curiously.


    Shuisu thought about it for a long time, and the blushing strong self explained: "I I don''t know who that man is I don''t know what happened to him, so he hit brother Murray when he came up. If it wasn''t for brother Murray''s unprepared, he hit him at the first time, and then hit his way, we would not have escaped in such a mess... "


    Shui Su words did not finish, the whole head was carried into the arms of Murray, covered his mouth!


    Molly looked up and laughed, "big brother, don''t listen to shuisu nonsense. You know, shuisu''s brain is not very good..."


    Shuisu: what''s wrong with my brain? I''m telling the truth!


    First doctor: I''m just seeing this little girl for the second time, OK? How do you know if her head works?


    It turns out they escaped!


    Ye Jinxi and others have understood.


    The first doctor turned to look at Ye Jinxi and said, "this person, you have to be brave enough to bear and dare to face the reality."


    "Not bad." At this time, ye Jinxi nodded his head and said to Yuanbao: "baby, as a man, you must remember that losing is losing. You must not have a good face and pretend that nothing has happened. Even if you are scolded by others, you should straighten up your back and practice hard, and then you will win back..."


    Ye Jinxi taught Yuanbao here again. Yuanbao listened and responded. Finally, he summed up a sentence, "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll never be the same as Uncle Murray!"


    Mo Li wrinkled into a group of face immediately black, he will face red water su from the chest, straightened the waist, arrogantly looked at the first doctor, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I just lost! What can you do? "


    Silence for a few seconds.


    The first doctor took the lead in laughing, "lost! You lost Still so righteous Oh Who did you lose to? Do you want me to call you back, brother? My brother is very good


    After a series of satire and ridicule, Murray''s face suddenly turned red. Looking at the first doctor, he didn''t know what to say. From childhood to adulthood, he didn''t get any good in front of the first doctor.


    "Oh! I thought you had already run away. Are you waiting for me


    Suddenly, an ominous voice came from not far behind Murray.


    Murray''s body was stiff, and then he turned his head and glared at the visitor. "If you''re a gentleman, we''ll have a fair fight!"


    Hearing this, the first doctor immediately reached out and patted his forehead. His younger brother seems to be very keen on raising the flag and challenging


    After Molly turned around, the talent saw Ye Jinxi and others outside the gate of the city behind him, chuckled, "so, you are looking for help! Now that we''ve got it, what''s a fair fight? I think all of you are ready


    Shuisu knows all the details, but she doesn''t know how to argue with others. She just looks at the man with red eyes and a big face. "You''re too much! It''s you who hit people firstAt this time, Xi Liangyi, who never talked, took a step forward. "I don''t have to go all up. I''ll do it alone. I''ll do it. I''ll be defeated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    The four words "defeated general" were said one by one, and the man who made Yan''s city gate extremely beautiful was red and black


    Ye Jinxi looked back and forth. The man looked at him as an elegant young man, but there was a kind of evil spirit in the whole person, which was a match with Murong Lingye.


    But is Xi Liangyi related to this person?


    Pianpian childe''s heart was angry, and naturally he roared, "at first, I was plotted by you! We''ll have another match if we have the ability? "


    This is


    It sounds familiar. It seems that Murray said the same thing just now.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi can''t help laughing, this is the retribution ah, this childe brother just also Moli gas is not light, now, he himself was Xi Liangyi to angry.


    Molly looked left and right, and finally straightened his spine, looked at the childe contemptuously, and defiantly raised his eyebrows and said: "so you have tasted the taste of being attacked secretly! That''s why I developed this habit? Well, I''m in a good mood today. The people who have to wait are finally waiting. I won''t blame you. Let''s play where it''s cool! "


    Ye Jinxi and others not only aroused the corners of their lips, but also resembled the first doctor. It is absolutely not easy to let go of the handle of others.


    The man glanced at Molly coldly, and no longer paid attention to him. He just put his eyes on Xiliang Yi''s body and asked, "where is the little lily?"


    Lily?!


    Ye Jinxi and the first doctor were stunned.


    What''s going on? How can Lily be in the three holy places?!


    Or is there a person called Lily in the three holy places?


    The two men looked at the West Liangyi together, showing a puzzled look in succession. However, a dozen monks did not know that they were just quietly guarding Yuanbao. Their task was to protect Yuanbao''s safety.


    Aware that ye Jinxi''s eyes fall on him, Xiliang Yi is in a panic, and his body is stiff, just like being cooked in a pot. His whole body is warm


    He turned his head slightly, and there was no emotion on his cold face, but he first solved the doubts for ye Jinxi and the first doctor, "xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye followed you after you entered the three holy places."


    With that, Xi Liangyi quickly opened his mouth and explained, "they are not among the three."


    Ye Jin Xi Leng Leng nodded, but in the heart of the head is thinking. When the first doctor saw xiaobaihe, it was when she and bu Feichen took Yuanbao to Baima temple. They borrowed xiaobaihe''s motorcade and hid her figure. When they saw her, they felt that xiaobaihe was not in the pool


    Unexpectedly, it was not easy for such a weak woman to be famous as an actress in the mortal world. Now I know that she has hidden her strong cultivation and is willing to be a low performer. What is she trying to do?


    What''s more, after they entered the three holy places, they followed in. How could they think that what she was trying to do was very much


    The prince pianpianpian, who was guarding the gate of Yanjia City, was naturally the son of the patriarch of bujiacheng, bu qianhun.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending several hundred years of Warcraft spirit core to buy the waist token of entering the city, several people found an inn to live in.


    Bu qianhun didn''t know the identity of Ye Jinxi and others, so he just asked where the little Lily was going, "where is the little lily? Did you hide them? "


    Xi Liang Yi looks at the noisy man in front of him. Every time he wants to kill him, he will be stopped by Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jin looked at Xiliang Yi with a smile and said, "now the patriarch of yanjiacheng is in our hands, and the patriarch of yanjiacheng will also throw some mice into their mouths."


    With that, she also looked at Molly and nodded thoughtfully.


    Murray immediately stepped back. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Jinxi in horror. He raised his voice and said, "don''t make my idea. Although I am the son of the patriarch of mojiacheng, my father has never paid attention to me. If you want to threaten my father with me, it''s not worth the loss!"


    Joke! How can I and bu qianhun be the same person? Bu qianhun had to run to follow you. You cheated Bu qianhun to seal his spiritual power, and then let him follow. He was a fool, so he agreed. I didn''t have to follow you! I''m following my brother


    After saying that, as soon as he saw the relaxed first doctor, he rushed to the East and knew that the relationship between Ye Jinxi and the first doctor was not good. He reached out to the first doctor and said indignantly, "my father treats my elder brother much better than me! You don''t know, when I was a child, my brother accidentally blew up the first grade building because he peeped at a woman''s bath. My father just hit his palms, but I smashed the first grade building. My father punished me for kneeling in the ancestral hall for two days and two nights! "


    With that, Murray reached out and rubbed his eyes vigorously, and his eyes turned red in an instant


    Poof


    At this time, ye Jinxi and the first doctor spurted out the tea in their mouth at the same time, spraying on the face of Murray


    Ye Jinxi was surprised that the first doctor had done such a childish thing? Have you ever seen a girl take a bath?! That scene is really unimaginable!Surprised to finish, Ye Jin Xi laughs out the sound.


    The first doctor was very angry and blushed. He didn''t know whether he was blushed by Murray when he told his embarrassing things in front of the public, or because he thought of some unreliable things he had done when he was young and frivolous.


    He put out his hand and slapped Murray on the head and roared, "Stinky boy! What are you talking about? "


    "Ah! Brother Murray


    After learning that the first doctor was Murray''s brother, shuisu never met again. She was a lively and free-and-easy girl. She stood beside her with her head down, watching several people quarrel, and did not know how to deal with it. Obviously, she felt that she liked brother Murray, but brother Murray''s brother was here, and she was an elder. She must be a lady Ladies


    However, seeing that Murray was beaten, shuisu could no longer care about it. With a light cry, she went forward and took out her handkerchief, wiped the tea on her face and rubbed his head for him. She asked nervously, "brother Murray, does it hurt?"


    Originally intended to howl and cry, the gag covered up Ye Jinxi''s idea that ye Jinxi wanted to seal his spiritual power. However, when asked by the clear and concerned voice, where was Molly willing to cry? He just rubbed his head and stopped talking.


    This side Ye Jinxi and the first doctor make a lot of trouble, but the dialogue between Fang Bu qianhun and Xi Liangyi is depressing.


    "Tell me, where the hell is Lily?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? Didn''t you look for them at first? How can you not know the patriarch''s house you escaped with them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you, if you don''t tell me, when I find little lily, I''ll let the dead man around him kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dead man beside xiaobaihe is Murong Lingye. Are you sure Murong Lingye will listen to a lover''s words?


    This step qianhun is an anxious master. He doesn''t care about the life and death of bujiacheng. He just cares what he wants. He is a dandy, a dandy!


    For the sake of women, I''d rather be sealed with my own spiritual power, and I''d rather beat him to death with a slap!


    Listen to listen, ye Jinxi is also very admire him, but also from his words to hear something.


    "Xiaobaihe was in bujiacheng before Ye Jinxi doubts the opening.


    She also heard about xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye when she was in the mortal world. At that time, xiaobaihe begged Murong Lingmo, leaving Murong Lingye with a life. But in the end, when the dust settled down, Murong Lingmo also learned that he had wronged Murong Lingye


    Dong Liang country''s thing, or Jun Mo in her ear at the beginning of two words, she just know. At the beginning, I also sighed that there were so many things in Dongliang country. Murong Lingmo, who had never had a chance to meet, was also in the mire. Now he is finally free.


    Therefore, she is not surprised to hear that xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye are together now, but she is a little puzzled. Xiaobaihe hides her cultivation and can come to the three holy places. Ye Jinxi can understand. But for Murong Lingye, wasn''t it rumored that he was poor at cultivation?


    For ye Jinxi''s inquiry, Xi Liangyi''s answer is not so concise. He nodded and told ye Jinxi the whole story.


    Looking at Xi Liang Yi who said so seriously and seriously, and ye Jinxi, who was also listening seriously, the first doctor couldn''t help touching his smooth chin, but he thought that if Chen Chen saw this scene, he didn''t know what to look like


    Knowing what happened in bujiacheng, ye Jinxi lowered her head and thought for a long time. She didn''t expect that xiaobaihe was the "aunt" in the rumor of Bu Feichen.


    From the words of Xiliang Yi, it is not difficult to see that xiaobaihe has no hostility to her and bu Feichen, and she is absolutely not hostile. She has taken such a great risk to catch up with them and come to the three holy places in order to send them the other half of "fate" and "seal".


    There are many questions. For example, how can the "seal" be in the hands of Lily? Where did Lily get it from? Why does xiaobaihe appear in bujiacheng? I don''t know what Bu Feichen talked about when he saw little lily


    It''s no wonder that when she saw xiaobaihe for the first time in the inn, she intuitively knew them both. If she was Bu Feichen''s aunt Then she took a large team of carriages to perform in Dongliang country. Was it in fact to hide their journey?!


    For bu qianhun, even if he knew that Xi Liangyi and others didn''t know where xiaobaihe was, he also decided to follow Ye Jinxi to see xiaobaihe!


    At this time, outside the city of Yan''s family, there was a lot of noise. The noise was not the sound of selling on the street!


    "What''s going on?" Ye Jinxi frowned and asked. His eyes fell on the first doctor. He seemed to ask jokingly that it would not be the childe of Yan Jiacheng, who is challenging a man of high cultivation?!


    Just like someone, like someone''s brother?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The first doctor and ye Jinxi have been working against each other for more than a year. With a look and an action, the first doctor knows what she wants to say.


    "Cough!" The first doctor clenched his fist with his right hand, covered his mouth and coughed twice. Then he turned his head and looked at the Muli who had been kneading his head for a long time, and instructed him, "go and have a look!"


    Hearing this, he suddenly raised his head and was about to go back with the first doctor. He saw that shuisu suddenly stood up from the side of Moli and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After that, the light figure has already run out.


    The first doctor glanced at Murray, not as sensible as a little girl.


    Even your little girl is not as good as your little girl!


    After running out for a while, shuisu came back in a hurry. She looked at Murray''s eldest brother, the first doctor, and said, "it''s the ancestors of yanjiacheng who quarreled with the elders and grannies. The elders and grannies are following behind the ancestors and are chasing with a stick, and all the hundred surnames around are shouting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless.


    Yan''s family town is also too wonderful. This kind of family affairs are all covered in the house for fear that others will know. The two old people are in a good mood, and they rush to make trouble in the city, as if they were afraid that others would not know!


    "Old man! You You have the ability to stop! "


    An old woman''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear. The voice was very loud. At this time, ye Jinxi all covered their ears fiercely. They were afraid that the sound would deafen their ears. However, it seemed that the voice did not come from the ears, but suddenly appeared in their minds!


    The teacups and teapots on the tables in the Inn room were pounded with each other by the sound, and the clear sound drew the people back to God from the roar just now!


    Oh, my God! This is the legendary river east lion roar!


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she came to yanjiacheng and met such a wonderful thing.


    Just then, an old man''s voice came again


    "Old lady, if you promise not to pull my beard, I will stop!"


    Pull your beard?!


    Ye Jin took a puff at the corner of her mouth again. The two old men were really interesting. When they quarreled, they had to let all the people in Yan''s family testify. I''m afraid this is also the cleverness of the old man. As long as the "old woman" agrees and so many people testify, he will never be unable to eat and walk around.


    "Why? Mommy, the old man''s voice is so familiar! "


    Yuanbao, who was having a good time playing with the tortoise fairy and the little golden snake, suddenly raised his head and said with his big eyes full of water.


    After that, Yuanbao also picked up the tortoise fairy and the little golden snake on the ground. After a few steps, he ran to the window of the house. When he opened the window, he could see the street. Two figures were shouting at each other at the two ends of the long street.


    Ye Jinxi went to Yuanbao and looked at two old figures standing across the street. The old woman''s was panting fast. It seemed that she was out of breath. Another old man was bent but familiar. He was


    The scene in the mind is fleeting, ye Jinxi''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    The old man was the first time they came to the three holy places and met the old man. A money bag left by the old man was found by Yuanbao. The old man used the spirit core of Warcraft for thousands of years and exchanged it with Yuanbao


    "Mommy! It''s the silly old man Yuanbao looked at the old man with bright eyes, as if he had countless thousand year old Warcraft spirit cores waiting for Yuanbao to excavate.


    "It''s old man Yan!"


    The first doctor can''t sit still at the moment. There''s a lot of fun to watch. Who doesn''t like it? Especially old man Yan''s liveliness. Take it. If you meet old man Yan, you won''t lose your voice!


    Shuisu came along, and shuilingling''s eyes flashed with bewilderment and dexterity. "The ancestors of the Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers of the Yan family always quarrel, which is used to it in yanjiacheng."


    No wonder!


    It''s no wonder that people on the street should do what they want to do. There are only a few people who want to watch the activity. They stop on the roadside and look at this side and there. They are very comfortable.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart secretly praises, the city has two old, if there are two treasures!


    The first doctor was a little depressed. He thought he could hold on to old man Yan. Next time he quarreled, he would blush, but he didn''t expect He is used to it


    "Is there anything embarrassing about old man Yan that he doesn''t want to be mentioned?" The first doctor still didn''t give up and asked shuisu instead.


    Shuisuyan looks at brother Murray''s brother who doesn''t regard himself as an outsider, and is willing to talk to herself. She is happy in her heart, and her faces on both sides are red. She wishes she could tell the first doctor what she knows.


    "The ancestors of the Yan family didn''t want to bring up too many embarrassing things. For example, last time, the money bag hanging on the Yan Family ancestor was moved by someone. The elder grandmother made the money bag by herself. The elder and grandmother also found that it had been touched by a woman. At that time, she was in a hurry and had to burn the money bag. Finally, the Yan Family''s ancestor talked about it and coaxed it down.However, the ancestors of the Yan family could not provide any evidence. The elders and grannies still have something to do now. They would be angry if anyone mentioned this matter... "


    Shuisu is a sprightly and lively woman. When she opens her speech box, she is not restrained. She is very smart.


    Because they have been detained in Mojia city for a long time, they can only use the gossip among the girls to pass the time. Therefore, what happens in yanjiacheng has long been understood by the girls. If they don''t understand, they will send their servants to inquire about it. The adults of the family are happy to see that the girls have something to do and will not make trouble for nothing They went to gossip


    Seeing that I was forgotten, and still ignored by shuisu!


    Molly lay on the table powerless, turned to look at shuisu, talked about the wonderful and funny place, but also smiling eyes curved, eyelashes trembled, in the sun is pretty, let him can''t help but stare.


    I can''t imagine that the little girl film that follows him all day long has grown up slowly.


    Turning around, the first doctor is listening to shuisu''s speech carefully. He has a pair of warm eyes staring at shuisu, and his lips are slightly raised. However, he is a gentle and beautiful childe, and the shuisu in front of him seems to be Some match


    Murray felt a little lost. He didn''t know what he was losing. Anyway, seeing the first doctor and shuisu so close, he felt uncomfortable.


    Yu Guang, the first doctor, had already noticed that Murray was grinding his teeth and staring at him as if he wanted to eat him!


    But he also knows that the current situation is that shuisu is hot at the end, and Murray is ignorant and has not yet enlightened, which makes shuisu very hard! Anyway, he''s OK. Why don''t we just push the boat?


    Thinking of this, the first doctor suddenly reached over shuisu''s shoulder and turned her body around. They both looked out of the window at the street.


    The voice of shuisu stopped suddenly. She was stunned and motionless, and let the first doctor break her body off. Her mind was blank, but she couldn''t return to her mind.


    The window of the hotel building is very large. When it is opened, there are enough three people standing at the window at the same time. Because Yuanbao is very small, shuisu and ye Jinxi are slender women, so this can be put aside and the first doctor doesn''t feel crowded.


    The first doctor slightly bowed his head and reached shuisu''s ear and said quietly, "my brother is a man who doesn''t know anything about love. Let''s pretend to show him to see if he cares about you or not."


    Shuisu came back to her senses. Her cheek was red. She was obviously peeped out of her mind. The girl was at a loss.


    But her mind has long been known to all, only that lying on the table hate Moli do not understand it.


    The first doctor reached shuisu''s ear to talk and shuisu''s Blush fell into Molly''s eyes. He stood up with a "rub" and the wooden chair under him made a loud noise on the ground.


    Everyone looked back at him.


    Murray''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. He threw down a sentence in a hurry, "the room is a little stuffy. I''ll go out and look around."


    With that, Murray turned his head and ran outside.


    "Brother Murray!" Shuisu shouts with worry. She is going to follow her, but she is blocked by the first doctor.


    The first doctor looked at Murray''s fleeing figure, not only a smile, "this silly boy, why don''t you understand?"


    Ye Jinxi side head glanced at the first doctor, "be careful to play too much."


    The first doctor said with a smile, "how can you overdo it? I''m sure it''s good control. "


    He wants to say very much, he wants to know Chen Chen came, see Xi Liang Yi words, can be angry


    Looking at the first doctor''s mischievous smile, ye Jinxi shivered all over her body. She had a bad premonition in her heart. She always felt that the first doctor had a long-standing plan and was still aimed at her!


    Murray ran out of the Inn and couldn''t help waiting. He didn''t wait for shuisu to catch up with him for a long time. Now that shuisu has the first doctor, he doesn''t follow him


    The old people at both ends of the street, where they knew what happened in the inn, just threatened to talk loudly here.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pull your beard! I''ll pull out your beard The elder grandmother was obviously angry.


    Yan''s ancestors were finally distressed. While jumping on the spot, he said, "Hey, don''t be angry! Can''t you pull my beard? But let''s go back and pull, not in the street, OK? "


    The elder was a little angry, but said obstinately, "no, I have to pull it out in this street! Yes? Do you want me to burn that purse? "


    Yan Family ancestor eyebrow a jump, "Oh! Why did you mention it again? How can you believe it? The purse was picked up by a child. I had to exchange it with something. I took all my savings to exchange it back... "


    Hearing the words "all the savings", the elder and grandmother''s face gradually calmed down, but she said without hesitation: "how can there be a woman''s taste on it? You can''t tell. How can I believe you without proof? "In the street, the two old men discussed whether the ancestors of the Yan family had given their money bags to other women. The pedestrians on the street showed a snickering look, one by one, and endured a lot of pain.


    Ye Jinxi also followed with a laugh out of the sound, "Puff


    The voice was very small, but it was heard by the ancestors of the Yan family. Yu Guang of the Yan Family gently swept his eyes, but his eyes were fixed. Looking at the window, he was surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    See two old people more noisy more fun, nothing to listen to two people quarrel is also very interesting.


    Ye Jin Xi is proud of thinking, and then noticed that two lines of sight suddenly shot over, straight to her side, Yuanbao''s body!


    Ye Jin Xi heart a Ling, suddenly looked up to see the street on the other side of the strict ancestors, is looking at their own side!


    He saw Yuanbao!


    Yuanbao obviously also noticed the sight of Yan''s ancestors and shrunk his head, and the whole person was buried in Ye Jinxi''s arms.


    With the Yan Family ancestor''s eye shift, the elder and grandmother also followed to look over.


    But see, a small inn window, a young girl, there is a tall and handsome man, plus a beautiful woman!


    From her point of view, she couldn''t see the Yuanbao that ye Jinxi held in her arms. Therefore, she was very sure that what Yan''s ancestors saw was that beauty!


    "Old man! I can''t imagine that you are old, and your taste has become indifferent. You like such a girl doll! " The elder grandmother was out of breath, and a leading crutch poked on the ground, making a "bang bang bang" sound.


    Yan''s ancestors were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t have time to talk back to the elder and grandmother. They just ran to Ye Jinxi in a flash, and said happily, "come out quickly and tell me clearly!"


    Seeing that the old man of the Yan family left himself to pick up the young girl who was young and beautiful, the elder''s grandmother felt very sad. I have to say that it''s really good to be able to maintain this appearance at her age, but it can''t stand up to the decent girl


    The old man of Yan family has lived for hundreds of years, and I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see his old face any more.


    She looked up and looked at Ye Jinxi''s face, which looked like a nine day Xuannv''s mortal face. Then she looked at the Yan Family''s old man''s ecstatic expression, and immediately rushed to her heart.


    She took the dragon head and crutches in her hand and turned to walk towards the vast sea of people.


    After a few steps and looking back, I can see that the old man of Yan family who should come to Japan to chase her is actually standing in front of the window of the Inn and talking to the beautiful woman. She quietly turns her head and leaves.


    He did not notice that the patriarch of the Yan family was fighting with Ye Jinxi at the window.


    "No! You can''t take the Yuanbao Ye Jinxi''s face was cold and he refused.


    "I''m not taking him away. I''m asking him to prove to me that the old lady of the province misunderstood me!" Yan''s white beard trembled.


    Ye Jin glanced at the ancestors of the Yan Family and thought that they were all in yanjiacheng. If they were too tough, Yan Jiacheng would kill them again, it would be too much to lose.


    Then, she thought of a compromise, "then you bring the elder and grandmother, bring it here, and I will let Yuanbao testify to you."


    When Yan''s ancestors heard the speech, he was so happy that he turned around and wanted to call the elder and grandmother to come. However, his smile on his face was stagnant


    On the other side of the street, where are the elders!


    "Old man Yan, I''m afraid you think you have an affair. I''m afraid the vinegar jar has been overturned and left." The first doctor spoke at the right time.


    However, this simple sentence is like a bolt from the blue, splitting the Yan Family''s ancestors into two parts, and the whole person is stiff in the same place


    What? He had a woman out there? How is that possible?


    But Vinegar jar overturned? Hehe, hehe, ha ha, great!


    She also cares about him!


    The face of Yan''s ancestors is changeable, from grief to grievance to joy, which makes Ye Jinxi and others suspect that this old man is stupid?


    Yan''s ancestors, however, sank his face at the end of the day and reached for Yuanbao''s delicate wrist. "This little baby must go with me!"


    Ye Jinxi frowned. Although yanjiacheng was neutral, they came here to hide for a while, but they didn''t expect to get involved in this matter when they just came. Is it a coincidence or someone obstructs them?


    Seeing that Ye Jin didn''t speak at night, the Yan Family ancestor''s expression became more and more serious. He took a breath in everyone''s heart, thinking that he would be furious and sent all the disciples of Yan Family city to surround them in groups


    But I didn''t expect


    "Wow!" The ancestors of the Yan family actually sat on a table outside the window and burst into tears.


    "You bully my old man! You bully me together Mo family boy... " The ancestors of the Yan family are crying while sitting on the stage, and their legs are still pedaling. If you don''t accompany me, I will cry here to show you!


    Ye Jinxi raised her hand and clapped it on her forehead. How could he forget that the old man was crying when he first saw them


    What''s more, it''s still on the street. The people on the street look up one after another. Even more, they wave a spade at them. The people are even more indignant.You don''t have to listen to them to know that the ancestors of the Yan family think they are bullying him. He is the ancestor of the Yan family. Even if he is not reliable in the city of Yan family, he can not be bullied by outsiders!


    And he''s from the Mohist school!


    The first doctor understood that he was trapped by the old man Yan


    He quickly took old man Yan''s arm, turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi. He said seriously: "the money bag is because of us. We really should give an account to the elder and grandmother! What do you think? "


    The last sentence is about Yuanbao hiding in Ye Jin''s Xi Huai.


    Yuan Bao came out of his head and looked at the Yan Family''s ancestor, who was crying with tears and snobbery on his face. Finally, Yu couldn''t bear it. He looked up at Ye Jinxi and said, "Mommy, grandfather is so pathetic..."


    Ye Jinxi severely scraped the first doctor one eye, this just turned to look at Yuanbao, gently touched his hair, "OK."


    Since she has come to yanjiacheng, and the time, place and people are in harmony, she does not go to the clan leader''s house of yanjiacheng to investigate, isn''t she not close to the heavenly principle? Perhaps, what can be found in the patriarch''s house of yanjiacheng and win the support of yanjiacheng for them is the best.


    Therefore, ye Jinxi and others with more than a dozen monks from the inn came out to the patriarch''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are the elders and grannies in seclusion? How is that possible? I had a fight with her in the street just now. How could she shut up when she came back? You little girl, don''t lie to me Yan''s ancestors roared angrily.


    Ye Jinxi and others came to the clan leader''s house and settled down a dozen monks. Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, the first doctor and Xi Liangyi, accompanied the Yan Family''s ancestors to an empty and quiet grassland behind the patriarch''s residence.


    In that open grassland, you can see a row of wooden houses from afar, accompanied by the green mountains and waters behind. The whole scene is like a painting, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    It''s no wonder that the higher the level of cultivation, the pursuit is the mood. It''s really twice the result with half the effort if you can calm down in this place!


    Ye Jinxi and others looked at this row of wooden houses at the same time, the ancestors of the Yan family started to make trouble.


    The girl who was waiting outside the wooden house was obviously not afraid of the anger of the Yan Family''s ancestors. After all, she was the elder''s maid. If she was bullied, the elder and grandmother would not be allowed to shave off the Yan Family''s ancestor''s beard?


    But in the face of such a high status, but there is a stubborn childlike old man, the girl suddenly helpless wry smile, "the elder grandmother is really closed."


    After saying that, she turned to think, it is estimated that the two people quarreled again, and this time it is more serious, there is no fight, direct cold war!


    The girl quickly added, "the elder and grandmother have just come back. When they come back, they are in a bad mood. When they enter the house, they tell me to close down, but do they have any..."


    The implied meaning in the words is, who knows whether it is closed or not? It''s very possible to wipe tears in it!


    On hearing this, the ancestors of the Yan Family withered and felt distressed.


    "Poop With a sound, the ancestors of the Yan family did not mind the dirty ground, so they sat on the ground, and the whole person looked decadent.


    While sitting at the door, he said, "old lady, why don''t you believe me? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How could I do that... "


    "Open the door quickly. I have something important to tell you..."


    "I met a little doll at that time. The little doll found my purse. I have already found this doll. Come out and let me explain to you..."


    "They''re here. If you don''t come out, I''ll cry at your door. You can''t practice crying..."


    Ye Jin suddenly speechless at night, where have you seen such a sloppy play? And threaten with such childish words


    She did not expect, Yan Family ancestor just finished saying this sentence, that closed wooden house door suddenly opened.


    "Cheep!" A sound, like a burst of immortal sound, stopped the Yan Family ancestor''s fragmentary reading.


    The elder and grandmother appeared at the door with a dragon head and crutches in her hand, and scolded in a low voice: "the younger generation are still here! What''s the proper way for you to look like this? "


    Ye Jinxi and others are stunned. It seems that the ancestors of Yan family have controlled the mind of the elder. They can scratch a target!


    As soon as the ancestors of the Yan family saw the elder''s grandmother coming out, he stood up from the ground with a smile and pointed to Yuanbao, indicating that it was the little doll who had found his purse, and then turned his hand to Ye Jinxi, which showed that ye Jinxi was Yuanbao''s mother. At that time, the purse passed her hand, so it had the flavor of a woman.


    With this explanation, the elder''s face was much better. Looking at Yuanbao''s water spirit, the whole person''s heart was softened. He hugged Yuanbao and looked at Ye Jinxi''s eyes more cordially.


    Ye Jin Xi with a smile at the corner of his mouth looking at the scene, this thing happened very strange, have to let people think deeply, whether this hidden what? Even at the beginning, when they first met the ancestors of the Yan family, was it a coincidence or a design? Anyway, the Yan family wants to have a good relationship with them right nowI''m afraid they also know that the current situation no longer allows them to remain neutral and must choose one side to make the bet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Yanjiacheng.


    Today''s sky is very good, the sky is clear and the soil is blue, so people feel happy when they see it.


    However, the untimely old voice with excitement and excitement can always break the quiet life and turn the heaven into hell in an instant


    "Little leaf, little leaf! Come and have a look


    Ye Jinxi calm face, listen to this excited words, as well as the sound of footsteps outside, she knows, she has no time to hide.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, a white figure opened the door


    Ye Jinxi''s calm face suddenly turned black. She looked at the old man of Yan''s family who was blowing into the room like a gust of wind. When he stood in front of her, his white beard was still shaking. He was holding a half man high barrel in his hand and was looking at Ye Jinxi with excitement and excitement


    It seems that such a thing has been happening these days. Ye Jinxi is bored, and sometimes he can jump out of the window when the old man of the Yan family comes running. The old man of the Yan family has not met for several times, so he learns to be smart. He steps lightly and restrains his breath. Before ye Jinxi reacts and he can''t help it, he shouts loudly. Therefore, the old man of Yan Family catches Ye Jinxi One catch is one shot.


    The old man of Yan Family glares big bright crystal eyes, is about to speak, Ye Jin Xi "rub" a sound to stand up!


    "Go back to the outside of the house, knock on the door and come in again!"


    Ye Jin was angry at night and his anger was very high.


    The old man of the Yan Family shrunk his neck and put down the barrel. He planned to go out of the house. He heard the cool voice behind him again, "take this thing with you."


    The old man of Yan Family turned his head, picked up the barrel, turned and ran out.


    He wondered in his mind that in the past, in Yan''s city, there was only one person he was afraid of, that is, the elder and grandmother. How could this little leaf dare to attack him in his territory? If he is really obedient, won''t he be too shameless?


    At this thought, the old man of the Yan Family stopped and turned around, holding a barrel half as high as him in one hand, and with one hand on his hips, he said bravely: "little leaf, you can see clearly that this is the patriarch''s house of yanjiacheng, but my land..."


    "Plate" word has not been exported, ye Jinxi a cold eye to choke in the throat, "you are not going to those interesting ideas?"


    Hearing this, the old man of Yan Family bent his waist in an instant. He quickly held the bucket in his hands and laughed at Ye Jin. He turned around and ran out of the door. He closed the door and knocked seriously.


    Looking at this helpless farce, ye Jinxi is very helpless. If she wants to get news from yanjiacheng again, she has to bribe the old man of Yan Family and bribe him with modern ideas. Every time the old man of Yan family gets achievements, he will torture himself, and she will use those ideas to bluff him


    Such a circular process, how to look at her is how to find guilt!


    "Come in..." Ye Jinxi, like a frustrated balloon, was lying on the table with great regret. How could she resist the temptation of Yuanbao and the first doctor and not go shopping with them?


    The old man of Yan''s family came in safely and steadily, and walked to Ye Jinxi with the barrel in his arms.


    The next moment


    "Little leaf! Look, look! It''s turning. It''s really turning... " The old man of Yan''s family is just like a bomber. He is constantly excited and excited, bombing in Ye Jinxi''s ear.


    Ye Jinxi quickly planned to Yan''s old man''s words, "your old strength is so strong, if you can''t even turn the water in a wooden bucket, isn''t it just surprising?"


    The old man of the Yan family thought about it, and finally nodded his head seriously. He admitted Ye Jinxi''s words very shamelessly. Then he said excitedly, "little leaf, you are really a genius! How did you think of it! Why have I painted charms for so many years, why can''t I think of them? "


    After that, the old man''s tone of Yan family began to change from excitement to sigh.


    Ye Jin Xi pick eyebrows, "if you can think of it, you are a genius."


    "Not bad, not bad!" The old man of Yan''s family nodded his head without hesitation, but he came back to his mind and felt that he was wrong. He quickly denied, "no, I''m a genius, too."


    Finish saying, small eye suddenly bright and twinkle staring at Ye Jinxi, "small leaf, do you have other idea? This is the benefit of the three holy places! We yanjiacheng will make a lot of money again... "


    Ye Jin Xi looked down at the big and small cask. There was still half a bucket of water in the bucket. In the water was a piece of clothes that could not be seen.


    Since she suddenly had a fancy, she used the old man Yan''s charm to press it into the barrel, let the water in the bucket rotate with the air flow on the charm, and then put the clothes and the clothes soaked into liquid soap into it. This is the magic washing machine of the three holy places!


    Moreover, after several experiments by the old man Yan, this kind of charm can be made with the simplest and cheapest raft. As long as you sell the raft, it will be a big sum of money


    Ye Jin Xi closed her eyes to recuperate. She had not seen Feichen for a long time. Although the old man of Yan family heard that Feichen had come out of bujiacheng, did he get hurt? Is it serious? Where are you now? Did you see your mark? Did you follow your own pace?None of these questions can be known.


    But what we can know is that the woods outside the Zen sect have not moved for a few days. Even the abnormal Warcraft cry inside has disappeared. Has the man and woman left? Can they go through the woods and go to Zen?


    But she has left a mark in yanjiacheng, and there is an old man in yanjiacheng, which is quite safe. Her cultivation has been stagnant for a long time. She plans to practice hard in yanjiacheng, waiting for the meeting with Bu Feichen, and then set out.


    She learned the usage of the spirit core of Warcraft from Molly. How could she miss such a good training opportunity.


    But the people in front of us have to deal with it.


    Ye Jin frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, she turned around and thought about the old man of Yan family.


    The old man of Yan family watched Ye Jinxi close his eyes and frown. He sat quietly and quietly, knowing that ye Jinxi''s wonderful ideas were in dystocia, and he did not dare to speak.


    After a while, ye Jinxi opened a pair of eyes of Qingming, and the old man of Yan family was also excited.


    "How about it? How about it? "


    Ye Jinxi slowly showed a seeping smile, she decided to give the old man Yan family a more troublesome big thing, so that he would not always come to haunt himself.


    "I think of it!"


    "What, what?"


    "Spaceship!" Ye Jinxi said with a mysterious smile, "all the three holy places have achieved extremely high accomplishments, but there are also many people without accomplishments, and they have no cultivation talent. But they must want to fly in the sky! For example, if he wants to go to Mojia City, he needs to walk a long way and go through such terrible woods. Almost all of them died here. Therefore, yanjiacheng can build several boats that can fly and carry ordinary people with money to walk between the two capitals. This can also promote the exchange of commodities between the capitals and


    Ye Jin Xi said more excited, more said more excited, seems to have forgotten the original purpose.


    However, before she could finish the favorable conditions, she saw the old man of Yan''s family jump three feet high and shout out: "little leaf! You are a genius


    With that, he disappeared, leaving a sentence, "this design is fun..."


    Ye Jin puffed at the corner of his mouth. Yuanbao was right. The old man of Yan family didn''t want to contribute to yanjiacheng, but he was totally involved in creating more interesting things


    "Little leaf, little leaf --"


    Just after seeing off an old man of Yan family, ye Jinxi was about to practice peacefully when an old woman''s voice suddenly came from outside the door


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help reaching out and patting her forehead. If she didn''t go out today, she should have a look at the Yellow calendar, which must have written "do not go out, do not go out big fierce!" A few words!


    However, when the door was knocked open again, a wind blew in front of Ye Jinxi. When ye Jinxi was going to be angry, the elder grandmother''s extremely serious sentence made her stand in the same place with a stunned mouth!


    The elder said, "Xiaoye, I found a man who just knew how to use mingzong''s secret arts in yanjiacheng."


    Ye Jinxi''s first thought is, how can this be possible? Deng ling''er is not in the three holy places!


    However, when she saw the serious look on her face, ye Jinxi knew that she was very fond of joking, but now she would never make fun of such things.


    Ye Jinxi was also immediately serious. In the mortal world, except for Deng linger, no one knows the secret arts of the demon sect. Otherwise, the secret arts of the demon sect would not be hidden so well.


    But she trusts Deng linger very much. She will never reveal the secret of the demon sect at this sensitive time!


    Then, that is to say, there is only one possibility, that is, the three holy places also have the secret arts of demon sect, which were leaked out from the Ming clan not long ago!


    "Mingzong''s secret arts can''t be revealed so easily. I just asked the man. He was a coward. He said it directly. It seems that someone saw that his cultivation was good, so he threw him a book. After reading it, he took it away. He just practiced according to the book, but he didn''t know what the skill was. ¡±


    the elder grandmother seemed to know what ye Jinxi was thinking, so she said seriously, "the secret arts of the Ming Dynasty are hidden very deeply. For so many years, no matter who is from any faction of the three holy places, they are very curious about the secret arts of the Ming clan. Therefore, many people have ventured to steal the secret arts of the Ming clan, but they have not succeeded. Some of them have excellent accomplishments, and they do not intend to go there because of curiosity People who practice... "


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at the elder grandmother, as if the last sentence, she said is not very natural, can not be that "cultivation is strong, because curiosity does not intend to practice" in the people?


    "Anyway, I''m afraid I''m going to visit mingzong." Ye Jinxi said heavily.


    Bu Feichen is the devil of the demon sect, that is, the master of the Ming clan. If something happens to the Ming Zong, bu Feichen must be the first to suffer losses. Moreover, she is also very curious. Who can get the magic skill that the company commander and grandmother say is hard to get and publicize it?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    It was getting dark, and Feichen suddenly stopped when he was still on the road. It seemed that all the quiet woods in front of him began to open their teeth and claws in front of him, hoping to swallow him down


    Bu Feichen stood outside the edge of the forest, quietly looking at the dark forest. Ye Jinxi''s mark has obviously turned here. Why has it changed its direction? Is it something that can''t be solved or a person with strong cultivation?


    The silence in the woods was terrible. Anyone who stood a little longer would feel cold and shivering.


    Turn around and leave? This is not his character.


    Half a ring, in the Silent Woods, where there was no sound of insects or beasts, there was a cold voice of a man.


    "Why don''t you stand on the edge? Are you afraid that someone will eat you


    This voice is cold, different from the original Murong Lingmo and xilianyi, but it makes people feel like falling into the sea of ice, from the inside to the outside are cold to the extreme.


    The man''s voice seemed familiar.


    Bu Feichen didn''t speak, but the man inside was a little anxious. He seemed afraid that he would run away. He urged the general: "the devil sect and the devil, he dare not even enter such a small forest. It''s really a disgrace to this name!"


    Bu Feichen eyebrows a pick, although his identity as the devil master has been known to the world, but at this time, he is obviously extremely sensitive to this identity


    "You''re still alive." A short four words, told the other party, step Feichen has guessed who he is.


    "I''m still alive, aren''t you surprised! Am I surprised why I didn''t die in the dense blood fog? Are you surprised why I appear in the three holy places? Are you still wondering where ye Jinxi went? "


    After three questions in succession, the tone became more and more serious. In the end, you could hear the excitement and excitement of the man.


    With these words, in the dark of the deep woods, a tall man came out slowly, and there was an enchanting woman beside him


    If ye Jinxi was here, he would recognize that the man was Wei Tian who should have died in big green hill! And the woman is a hundred miles away!


    Seeing the two men appear at the same time, bu Feichen frowns slightly. At first, Bai lipiao escaped from Changqing and Zhu Xuanji''s hands. It turned out that he was saved by Wei Tian. Otherwise, Bai Li Piao, who needed four leaf clover, would surely die.


    "You two go together, and it''s a good match." Very rare, step Feichen sees two at the same time let him disgust person appear, unexpectedly export ridicule a sentence.


    If the first doctor is here, he must stare at those peach blossom eyes and look around Bu Feichen to see if this is his family''s Chen Chen. Be careful that someone has dropped his bag


    Bai Li Piao hears this, immediately Mei smiles out a voice, she reaches out to hook up Wei Tian''s arm, smile Ying Ying looks at Bu Feichen, says: "does Chang''an king also feel so? But I still think that ye Jinxi and my master son stand together more perfectly


    As early as these years, Bai lipiao has lost her so-called noble dignity. Her happiest thing every day is to leave her dignity, which was once granted as heaven and earth, on the ground, and let Wei Tian step on her feet. Looking at the heart of the pain is fierce, the pain is severe, the hate is more clearly remembered.


    She now experiences and bears, she must let Ye Jinxi all try again in the future, but also to double!


    Wei Tian is frowning, these years he also see clearly, he loves Ye Jinxi, also hate Ye Jinxi!


    In his heart, can stand beside him, accompany him to smile proud of the world of women, can only be ye Jinxi, and can be tortured by him to want to die, torture to unbearable pain, can only be ye Jinxi!


    "Pa!"


    Just listen to a clear sound, a hundred miles floating and then fell on the ground, she covered her face and looked at Wei Tian, trying to press the anger in her eyes.


    Wei Tian took out a silk scarf''s handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped his right hand. Then he threw the handkerchief on his body.


    "You''re just a cat and dog that I rescued, and you deserve to stand with me?"


    Wei Tian''s voice was soft and cold, which made him shiver.


    Bai Li Piao is not beaten back by this slap and this sentence. She climbs over from the ground, hugs Wei Tian''s leg, with a flattering smile on her face, "what the master says is what I am the master''s cat and dog."


    Hearing this, Wei Tian burst into a happy laugh. After laughing, he turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen, "you said, if one day, Ye Jin Xi also became her, what scene should it be?"


    Originally looking at the scene of two people you Nong my Nong, bu Feichen was extremely upset. At this moment, hearing this, his face suddenly darkened. He should have known that Wei Tian wanted to deal with his Xi''er!


    But he did not know that when he saw Ye Jinxi in front of him, Wei Tian hesitated and finally let go of Ye Jinxi and others.


    Bu Feichen looked at Wei Tian coldly and saw that the smile on Wei Tian''s face was getting bigger and bigger, and the momentum hidden on his body was "bang!" Burst out with a sound of!And the internal injury that was suppressed by him also disintegrated at this moment!


    Step Fei Chen throat a sweet, but strong from the pressure under the inflow of bloody taste.


    Feeling this overwhelming momentum, Wei Tian frowned slightly, "are you hurt?"


    Step Feichen eyebrows frown more tightly, Wei Tian''s cultivation seems to be higher than he imagined, what method is he through, from that year can''t take him a move to grow up to now?!


    See step Fei Chen did not deny, a hundred miles floating suddenly excited, she looked up at Wei Tian, excited said: "master, he was injured, just can take him down!"


    At the thought of being able to step Feichen and allow himself to ravage, the blood in Bai Li Piao''s body is boiling up!


    "Go away!"


    Wei Tian roared and kicked away a hundred miles. "Your master, although I am a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger, I can''t treat him!"


    Bai Li Piao was unprepared and was kicked out by Wei Tian. The whole person hit the tree trunk not far away and fell down.


    The tree trunk gave out a slight "click!" Sound, shaking to break.


    Poof


    Bai Li Piaoxiang vomites a mouthful of blood. Since she was rescued by Wei Tian, she has suffered torture. In fact, now? But for such a long time, she never understood Wei Tian''s mind. If she was not poisoned, she could only live by Wei Tian. She would have chopped Wei Tian into meat sauce at night when Wei Tian was unprepared!


    Wei Tian toe Gao Qi Ang''s looking at step Feichen, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, appears to be extremely arrogant, "as long as you are willing to say a, you take me, I will let you go today, how?"


    With that, Wei Tian''s eyes also showed a strong expectation. He really wanted to hear this man who was always tall and helpless. What was it like to say such a thing at this time?


    Step Fei Chen but after calming down, recovered momentum gradually, open a mouth to say: "where do you know from evil clan secret skill?"


    Did not hear what he wanted to hear, Wei Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but also seriously replied: "you are very smart! No wonder Ye Jinxi that woman can take a fancy to you. There are many magic arts here. Do you want them? If you want, kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and I''ll give you all of them! "


    Hearing this, bu Feichen''s heart was stagnant. He had already known that the secret arts of the evil sect were leaking out. But in the mortal world, only ling''er knew the secret arts of the evil sect. But later, more and more people practiced the secret arts of the evil sect, so that he had to suspect that linger said the secret arts of the evil sect, or there was another person who knew the secret arts of the evil sect and was still intentionally going out Leak!


    It seems that Wei Tian had been able to escape the blood mist, which was due to his cultivation of the secret arts of the demon sect.


    Although Ming knows that Bu Feichen won''t do this, Wei Tian can''t give up every time he humiliates him.


    "Where is Xi''er?" This is the fourth sentence that Bu Feichen came here to ask, but each sentence is cut to the point, and the secrets hidden by Wei Tian are exposed one by one.


    Bai Li was lying on the ground panting. This wound was only skin wound, which would not hurt the root. She had already practiced the secret arts of the demon sect, and the destroyed spiritual veins were all restored one by one. By virtue of the secret arts of the demon sect, her cultivation finally broke through the realm of metaphysics and finally surpassed Ye Jinxi. How could she die so easily?


    Xi''er? Xier


    Wei Tian murmured these two words in his mouth, and slowly showed a sarcastic smile, "Ye Jinxi is in my hand. If you ask me, how about I let her go?"


    Xi''er is in his hands?!


    Step Feichen originally pale lip color is more and more pale, Wei Tian''s words are likely to lie to him!


    If Xi''er is really captured by Wei Tian, the first doctor and Yuanbao will definitely go to bujiacheng or stay here until he is not like this. He follows Xi''er''s mark all the way to here


    Mark?!


    By the way, when he came here, the sign clearly turned a corner, which indicated that Xier had retreated from here! Only Xi''er can make this kind of mark, and he won''t admit his mistake.


    It seems that he is really concerned and confused. Wei Tian is really taking advantage of him!


    "Amitabha, good and good, take a step back, the sea and the sky."


    Just as they were fighting each other, a Buddhist language suddenly fell from the sky and split a three foot high hole in the open space between Bu Feichen and Wei Tian


    Bu Feichen looked the same, but Wei Tian frowned and looked bored. He didn''t look like he was going to be angry. "Old bald ass, didn''t we agree at the entrance? If we don''t see each other again, and monks don''t lie, how can you appear in front of me again! "


    The cultivation of a person who can be resented by Wei Tian but doesn''t start directly is not weak.


    The "old bald donkey" is a young monk with a smooth head. His face is white, and his clothes are as white as snow. His white robe seems to emit a soft holy light, covering the land and air around him. Even the grass that he stepped on is more vigorous


    This person is just clearance.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Before xiliangyi entered the three holy places, the three people gradually showed their faces, Wei Tian, Bai Li Piao, and the clearance.


    "Monks don''t lie. I didn''t say that at the beginning. How can I lie?" Clearance a pair of clear eyes, gently looking at Wei Tian, as long as the clearance is close, Wei Tian''s whole body is less cold.


    Bu Feichen still remembers that the last time he saw Jingkong was in Baima temple. Yuanbao was brought in by the clearance and held a ceremony for the handover of the Buddha.


    At that time, the clearance was just a breakthrough in the elective realm, but now, he has completely failed to see the depth of the clearance cultivation. The mortal world, which originally had little talent, has been gradually promoted to the process


    Is this the trend of the situation, or is there someone to guide?


    Bu Feichen suddenly frowned. It seems that everything is wrong. Is it right or wrong to come to the three holy places? Is it someone who wants to lead them here and get through the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian?


    Since the passage of the three holy places and the nine heavens can be opened, why was it sealed? At present, there are too many hermits in the three holy places. The old man I met in bujiacheng not long ago is the one who can fly up as soon as the passage is opened.


    Squeeze so much, in the future to open the channel, fly together, to the nine heavy days, will be a chaotic situation! At that time, they would fight with each other and divide them into different branches


    The more you think about one minute, the more frown step Feichen has


    After Jingkong finished speaking, he completely ignored Wei Tian''s eyes that wanted to kill people. He looked straight at Bu Feichen, "it seems that benefactor bu also noticed something."


    Bu Feichen''s eyes swept, and he saw the clear space, which seemed to be expecting, but there was no expression. He turned around coldly, "isn''t the master thinking about his mistakes on the wall of Baima temple? How can you get to a place where ordinary people come to? "


    This is to say that he helped the temple master in the White Horse Temple.


    As soon as Bu Feichen''s words fell to the ground, he put his hands together and said sincerely, "benefactor Wei also said that the monk would not lie. He would not only promise to help him, but also how to turn back. The poor monk can only follow the Buddha''s punishment."


    Punishment?!


    Buddha has returned to the West. Now the Buddha is Yuanbao. How can Yuanbao punish him? At most, she was bitten by Xiaojin and pressed by Guixian, but it didn''t matter to the clearance.


    What''s more, at the beginning of the White Horse Temple, after the ceremony of the handover of the Buddha''s master, he sent himself and others out. Are you really reluctant to give up the tripod in front of the Buddhist temple? I''m afraid Yuanbao will punish him!


    Such a wise man, however, became a monk


    Well, such intelligent people also know that when they become monks, they will have a thousand good thoughts in their hearts. Otherwise, if they use these wisdom in evil places, the world will be in chaos. It''s the Buddha who can see clearly that he can leave the space around


    Step Feichen does not dispute with clearance, turn to want to leave. When I just came here, I noticed something strange but didn''t leave. First, I wanted to know if ye Jinxi was in danger. Second, I wanted to see what was going on here. Third, he had never been afraid of anything.


    The only fear is that ye Jinxi is in danger.


    "What? Now you want to escape? " Seeing that step Feichen turns to leave, Wei Tian just glances at the clear space one eye, the body shape does not move, just look at the step Feichen sneer and sneer.


    Step Fei Chen did not stop, he wants to know all already know, do not walk still stay here to do? The unknown danger is terrible. When you know it, everything is gone.


    His most precious night is still waiting for him to catch up with her.


    Seeing that Bu Feichen didn''t pay attention to him, Wei Tian not only became angry, but also burst out. As soon as he thought of that woman, he wanted to kill Bu Feichen!


    But, he wants father-in-law to kill Bu Feichen peacefully! Just like that year Bu Feichen killed his father with one move!


    When he knew that Bu Feichen was seriously injured, Wei Tian''s heart was struggling. The chance to kill Bu Feichen was in front of him, but this opportunity was not the kind of opportunity he wanted


    Wei Tian, who has been living in seclusion for a long time, does not know that Bu Feichen''s possession of the magic and sacred objects in his hands enables him to draw a tie with those who are about to reach the feathering and flying immortals. Moreover, he has a slight advantage, and is sure to be able to successfully escape danger in his hands.


    However, when the clearance suddenly appears here, the two people''s mind is more clear. The clearance obviously has an intersection with Wei Tian, but also has a good "friendship" with Bu Feichen. After they start, who he will help is not known. Even if he doesn''t help, they will fight with each other, and they will die in his hands?


    This thought, Wei Tian stepped out of that step, and steadily fell on the side. He didn''t look down on the goods and didn''t worry about them, but he had to pay attention to the clearance.


    Jingkong looks at Wei Tian''s falling steps and smiles. It seems that after so many things, Wei Tian has matured a lot and is no longer the impulsive and good-natured boy before."If you go to mingzong, I''m afraid the doubts in my heart can be solved."


    Step Feichen black windbreaker with his feet, gently floating, no black long carry forward in the air, slightly exposed on the side of the face soft but hard lines, taking advantage of the whole person''s back is very beautiful.


    A hundred miles of floating mind, indulged in this figure. This is the man she once dreamed of, and is still the man she dreams of. She just wants to be able to catch and imprison him, and then let him yield under his own torture


    "Seriously?" Step Fei Chen side head, deep what ah and enchanting voice passed over.


    Empty hands together, line a gift, "monks do not lie."


    Hearing this, Wei Tian''s coldness in the corner of his eyes added a little bit, to mingzong? Clearance is to step in the direction of Feichen, or in the Ming Huang to their own killing step Fei Chen Road?


    Step Feichen stopped in place, apparently thinking for a while, this just lip corner hook up light smile, that beautiful side face, Sheng Sheng will that pale lip color to press down, "thank you, master, but that is after finding Xi''er."


    Hearing the speech, he was stunned. He thought that in Bu Feichen''s heart, he was afraid to find out why the secret arts of the demon sect would be spread in the mortal world, and the answer to the three holy places and the nine heaven was more anxious. However, he did not expect that he had calculated the right time and place, but he only failed to calculate the position of Ye Jinxi in Bu Feichen''s heart.


    Even if ye Jinxi is no longer safe, he should stay by her side to rest assured.


    "Old bald ass, you let my prey go. Do you want to compensate me for one?" Wei Tianjiao a pick, good-looking eyes quietly staring at the clearance, at the moment can not see his joy and anger. The person who can make him face it with this attitude must be a person with strong cultivation.


    However, the man who can become his prey must also be able to make him see.


    Seeing that Bu Feichen''s figure had disappeared, Jingkong turned around and put his hands together. "Amitabha, benefactor Ye is in yanjiacheng. Have you heard of it


    Wei Tian was stunned. He came to the three holy places, but more than a month later, although he heard some rumors about the three holy places, he never paid attention to the people of the three holy places. He had only two goals, one was Bu Feichen, the other was Ye Jinxi.


    It has to be said that Jingkong is indeed an eminent monk. His clear eyes seem to be able to see through all things in the world and know what you think in your heart. It is not just because of his cultivation that people care about him.


    Wei Tian intended to make some troubles, but he didn''t expect that the other party put the things he wanted to know most in front of him. He was naturally arrogant and changeable, and naturally he didn''t care to offend a man who didn''t seem to have much hatred.


    Wei Tian looks up at the place where Bu Feichen disappeared. At the beginning, he let Ye Jinxi go, not only because he couldn''t get rid of it, but because he felt several strong breath around Ye Jinxi. If he insisted on taking Ye Jinxi, I''m afraid that many thousand year old Warcraft in the forest would be able to make a tie


    Only two years later, her strength has greatly increased.


    Magic City, Yan Family


    He can only choose one of the two places he can go now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu" of the wind continues to pass, around the wind is also more and more cold.


    The farther you go, the darker it will be. It''s not that it will be late, but it seems that the sky is covered with a thin layer of gauze. There is no longer green grass under your feet, but a dark rock mountain. Not far away are the ups and downs of mountains. They are all black. Here, you can''t see any color at all.


    "It seems that we have gone wrong." Little lily frowned slightly, showing her uneasiness at the moment.


    Murong Lingye held little Lily''s hand and exerted a little force. He was not a child''s mentality. His low and cautious voice and his tall and strong body made him gradually calm down.


    "It doesn''t seem to belong to the three holy places." Murong Ling thought for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "Not bad." Little lily nodded, "the three holy places are a capital city, a capital city exists, and has never heard of such a place."


    "It''s like we broke into something..." Murong Ling night confirmed the opening.


    But the "where" is obviously uncertain, where it is, and whether they are leaving or moving on?


    Lily decided, "let''s go back."


    Smell speech, Murong Ling night holding a small Lily''s waist, turn to want to go to the direction of travel, the distance can still see a little green, this green let two people are calm a lot.


    But at this time, a sound like a thousand miles away, in this empty black area, constantly winding, reverberating.


    "Since you are here, you should be aware of what you are left behind."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little green that could still be seen in the distance disappeared and turned into endless darkness. The cold wind all over the body suddenly blew faster!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the distance. They looked back in surprise and saw a fire in the distance. The red magma suddenly erupted into the air. The dark place finally had a color other than black, a piece of blood redwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Yanjiacheng.


    The people on the street were in a hurry. It seemed that there was a sense of urgency about the coming of rain and rain. All these people could perceive the changes in the three holy places. What''s more, the people running back and forth in the patriarch''s house felt a burst of panic for no reason.


    "Mommy, are we really going to leave yanjiacheng?" Yuanbao looked at Ye Jinxi, who was packing his bags, and asked with wide eyes.


    Ye Jinxi put her belongings and things that might be used into the package, and when she went back to Yuanbao, she said, "we have to leave yanjiacheng and find your father."


    Just finished Ye Jinxi''s actions, her hand stopped on the "edge" of the black cuboid. All this is because of this thing. The people of the three holy places are looking for it, and they want to use it to open the channel between the three holy places and jiuchongtian. Although she also wants to open the channel to leave the three holy places as soon as possible, she always feels that there is an unfathomable conspiracy.


    She was confident that she had a strong sense of danger, so when she had this feeling, she began to doubt it. Now, the magic sect''s secret arts suddenly appeared and spread widely, making the muddy water of the three holy places even more muddy. Even she could not fish in troubled waters. Everything was covered with a black veil. She didn''t know, but she was sure it was a conspiracy.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Yuanbao''s clear and loud voice pulled Ye Jinxi''s thoughts back.


    Yuan Bao just wanted to say something, he heard the door slam open!


    See the first medical God seriously into the room, said to Ye Jinxi: "Bu qianhun is gone!"


    This sentence is too abrupt, Ye Jin Xi Leng for a while just suddenly react to come over, reach out to get up on the "edge" suddenly to the ground a fall!


    "Pa" a "edge" fell to the ground in two, revealing the wood block inlaid with iron balls in the middle, and painted with a layer of black paint outside!


    This "fate" is false!


    Ye Jin is stunned at the same place. Bu qianhun has been asking about xiaobaihe''s whereabouts ever since he appeared in front of them. They were also very wary of him at the beginning, afraid that he was sent by bujiacheng. But thinking of xiaobaihe''s beauty and the degree of Bu qianhun''s obsession, especially Bu qianhun sealed his spiritual power, made them gradually drop their vigilance and regard Bu qianhun as a dandy I don''t want my life for the sake of beauty


    But now, it''s their negligence. None of the three holy places is simple!


    The first doctor slowly recovered from his initial surprise. He frowned, his eyes flashed, and he said, "do you remember when we first came to the three holy places, we once fell into the illusion array of Bu Jia Cheng''s disciples?"


    Ye Jinxi also calmed down and recalled the first doctor''s words. At that time, she heard the voice of Bu Jiacheng''s disciples in the array. After careful consideration, bu qianhun''s voice was very similar to that voice.


    The first doctor frowned and asked, "fate is no longer in our hands, and the magic sect''s secret arts are so rampant now. Are we going to bujiacheng to grab yuan back, or are we waiting for Chen Chen to make peace with us, or Go to the Ming Zong to investigate the secret arts? "


    A light flashed in Ye Jinxi''s clear eyes, and the whole person seemed resolute and resolute. Her face calmly said, "go to mingzong."


    Listen to the girl slightly light tone, and that pair of bright eyes, as well as that gradually straightened back, the first doctor''s peach blossom eyes can not help picking slightly, I''m afraid that Bu Feichen likes is the woman''s so confident appearance.


    The more suppressed, the more depressed to the bottom, then the rebound she can do, the more powerful, shocking!


    Yuanbao sat at the table, looked at Ye Jinxi, and then looked at the first doctor. Listening to your words and my words between them, he could not help lowering his head, pulling his small cuff, poking two little fingers at each other, and carefully said, "Mommy, the baby has done something wrong..."


    Just experienced the fact that "edge" was stolen, Ye Jin Xi''s bearing capacity at the moment is extraordinary.


    Thinking of Yuanbao, who was not accompanied by his father since he was born, and now his father doesn''t know where he is, his heart is soft and he says with a smile: "baby, it''s OK. No matter what the baby did wrong, Mommy won''t blame you."


    Hearing this, Yuanbao''s big bright eyes lifted up again, glanced at the first doctor again, then lowered his head, and said cautiously, "Mommy, you know it will be fierce..."


    Looking at Yuanbao''s pink face, there was no usual happy smile, only naked self blame. Ye Jinxi rushed forward, picked up Yuanbao, and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter, baby, when you were a child, you put the snake in the mother''s collar, and Mommy only punished you for standing for a few hours. And you fight with others and tear up your clothes. Mommy just punishes you to sew your own clothes. And you... "


    The more you listen to it, the more ugly Yuanbao looks. Is this really a comfort word for mommy to forgive herself?


    How and how to listen is the threat of red fruits?!


    But If you don''t say that, mummy will be worried


    The first doctor did not have the tension and seriousness just now. Quan should regard this scene as a play, without any intention of helping Yuanbao.Yuanbao was embarrassed to twist his body. Then he stammered and said, "Mommy Someone told me that it''s safer to put "Yuan" in my place than in Mommy''s, and In the future, if the mother wants the baby''s money, the baby can take out the "fate" and threaten the mother... "


    Ye Jin''s smiling face slowly stiffened, then turned green, and then began to turn black


    The first doctor is to listen to the more happy, sitting on the side happily drinking tea.


    "And then?" Ye Jin Xi''s low voice is full of threats.


    "And then..." Yuanbao flattened his mouth and took out a hard thing from his arms. He swore that he would not listen to other people''s words except his father''s, which made mummy unhappy.


    When ye Jinxi''s malicious eyes and the first doctor''s curious eyes looked at the past, they were shocked at the same time!


    "Fate?"


    "Fate!"


    Hearing two people exclaim at the same time, Yuan Bao suddenly shrinks his head.


    Ye Jinxi was surprised to take "Yuan". He took it in his hand and touched it well. Then he threw it on the ground and stepped on it vigorously. Until it was confirmed that this thing was genuine, he gave yuan baomeng a surprise and said in surprise: "baby, if you hadn''t hidden yuan, Yuan would have been stolen!"


    The first doctor also stood up, this moment, it seems that just heavy heart is also light, he reached out and ordered Yuanbao''s eyebrow, "you, you! You can''t do this again! "


    Yuanbao grinned, but before he began to speak, he listened to Ye Jin''s seemingly unintentional way: "baby! Who let you carry your own fate


    The smile on Yuanbao''s face suddenly froze. It''s over. Mummy will settle accounts after autumn.


    "It''s the brothers and Shangge..." Yuanbao truthfully replied that he made a decisive choice between his own butt and those who were scolded by Shangge brothers.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Jin suddenly got angry. Aren''t those monks Zen? How come all of them are so powerful and belligerent?!


    In the world of mortals, in addition to the space, other people are top monks one by one, regardless of the world, how come to the three holy places, even the monks are so calculated, where are there good people?!!


    Ye Jinxi was infuriated, and wished that he could not appear in front of the group of monks now, and then poked their bare heads with fingers, and taught them a lesson one by one!


    At this time, more than a dozen monks who didn''t know they had been sold by Yuanbao ran up one after another.


    "First benefactor! First benefactor


    More than a dozen monks overlapping voice, ye Jinxi''s house will be lifted.


    Ye Jin Xi can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she lives in the clan leader''s mansion now. Otherwise, in the inn, she will not be blasted out by the innkeeper?!


    While thinking, Ye Jin Xi heart is more angry, usually do not see you door, now just want to scold you, you rush to come!


    Ye Jinxi stood quietly at the door of the room, quietly looking at the dozen monks flying over.


    A group of young monks, dressed in blue robes, the bright top of the head reflects the light under too much vision, which makes Ye Jinxi dazzled.


    Although more than a dozen monks in front of the door, have seen a calm face of Ye Jinxi, but from her angry eyes, you can see that she is in a bad mood at the moment.


    Although the monks stopped for a moment, they still pushed past ye Jinxi one by one, and said in their mouth:


    "benefactor ye, please give way, help is like fighting a fire..."


    "Benefactor ye, we have something urgent to do with the first benefactor. We offended..."


    "Benefactor ye, we have something to offend, and we will ask ourselves to blame later..."


    "Benefactor ye, saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. We know you are very kind and will never block us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen monks, a person a sentence, let Ye Jin Xi follow the questions have been swallowed into the stomach, the expression on the face is more bad, save life, save life, whose life do you want to save? And, can I not? You are all crowded in the past. I won''t let you all go. Do you need me to let me?!


    The last little monk seemed to feel that he had to say a word and line up with the elder martial brothers in front of him. He stopped immediately, turned around, and looked at Ye Jinxi with his hands folded. "Almighty, Amitabha, good and good."


    With that, he turned and hurriedly went after the elder martial brothers.


    How wonderful your sister is!


    What the hell is going on here?!


    I''m going to look for your troubles. You''ve found them yourself. It''s better. To find her here is not to find her, but to find the first doctor who comes to her once in a thousand years!


    This is where we all get together in our own room!


    More than a dozen monks came to the first doctor in front of them. You said everything I said, and the first doctor was confused. Obviously, I didn''t expect that these ten indifferent monks were so enthusiastic in addition to their belly blackBefore he thought of a famous place, the first doctor found that he had been surrounded by more than a dozen monks and walked out of Ye Jinxi''s room, pointing directly to the place where more than ten monks lived!


    The first doctor didn''t know why, so he turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi, who was angry and angry in the yard, and called out, "stupid woman, help me --!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Stupid woman?!


    The fire in Ye Jinxi''s heart didn''t go down. But seeing the confusion of the first doctor, who was tortured by more than a dozen monks, I felt a little better. But I listened to the name of the first doctor


    Ye Jin Xi eyebrow corner a pick, "all beg me to save you, still speak so impolitely, then let you enjoy the enthusiasm of more than a dozen monks!"


    Finish saying, turn to hum a minor key, go to pack up.


    Yuanbao widened his eyes and looked at everything that happened before him. Looking at Ye Jin''s figure returning to the room in the evening, he not only sighed: "a woman''s heart is a sea needle."


    ¡­¡­


    When the first doctor really stood in the monk''s room, smelling the bloody smell in the air, he finally understood why more than a dozen monks were so enthusiastic about him.


    They have brought his medicine chest. Obviously, they have gone to the place where he lives to look for him. There are people who pour tea and snacks for him. They have to pinch their shoulders and beat their legs


    From the smell of blood, the first doctor can judge that the person injured in the room must have been seriously injured internally.


    The first doctor frowned slightly. The wound was a little tricky. The smell of blood was so serious that he obviously shed a lot of blood. Moreover, if he was a little later, I''m afraid he would not die because of the serious injury, but because he lost too much blood


    The first doctor didn''t talk nonsense. His eyes and eyebrows were gone. The joke he had just made was serious and solemn, which made a dozen monks around him feel relieved for no reason.


    On the edge of the bed, I saw that the white cloth curtain had been dyed red with blood. I don''t know how these ten monks brought people into the patriarchal residence of yanjiacheng


    When he lifted the cloth curtain, he saw two monks who were unconscious and pale as paper!


    The first doctor was stunned. From the bloodstained face, it can be seen that these two men were the high monk and the wonderful little monk who took the place of him and Yuanbao to lead the disciples of bujiacheng together!


    Seeing them, the first doctor was relieved, not only because they were able to escape, but also because there were two people in the bed. Even if the smell of blood was strong, it was not just one person''s. at least both of them did not worry about their lives.


    "The elder martial brother and younger brother fled to the gate of yanjiacheng and were found by the guards of yanjiacheng. Because our group of monks live in the patriarch''s house, they are quite conspicuous. They brought people to the patriarch''s residence and inquired about it. After looking at it together, we found that they were senior brothers and junior brothers. "


    One of the monks, in the first doctor pulse, whispered about the affair.


    The first doctor nodded slightly, frowned, carefully checked the pulse, and then checked their injuries.


    Ye Jinxi also knew that something must have happened to more than a dozen monks, so after sorting out his luggage, he followed him with Yuanbao. After asking a monk who was guarding the outside, he knew that it was the two monks who had been arrested in the poison forest.


    Xi Liangyi didn''t know where he got the news. He, who had been practicing in seclusion, also came out of the courtyard and went to Ye Jinxi''s side. He said in a soft voice, "with the first doctor there, nothing will happen."


    Since the meeting with Yuanbao, ye Jinxi learned from Yuanbao what the little monk and the tall monk had done for them.


    Ye Jinxi nodded, but still uneasy said: "it seems that it will be a few days later to leave for mingzong."


    When the monk Zong was in Huiming City, she didn''t want to leave the town. It seemed that she didn''t want to leave the temple


    Xiliang Yi did not understand, "why?"


    They can leave those monks in yanjiacheng and go to mingzong together.


    What Xi Liang Yi thought in his heart, ye Jinxi naturally thought, "those two monks must have been hurt. They can''t leave the first doctor."


    Can''t they go to mingzong without the first doctor?!


    Without the first doctor, I can go with you!


    Xi Liang Yi almost blurted out this sentence, and the words came to his mouth and swallowed them.


    At this time, ye Jinxi went on to say: "besides, the first doctor is our detoxification master. I heard that among the three holy places, Mohist school is the best in medical skills, but the most powerful one is mingzong. We must have the first doctor when we go to mingzong this time. What''s more, the first doctor is also a member of Mojia city. If something happens, you can take the first doctor to block it! "


    The last sentence, Ye Jin Xi said the righteousness is Ling ran.


    Xi Liang Yi is a cold and hard face, showing a smile that is not easy to detect.


    Inside the house, the first doctor who was thinking about the rescue method, of course, did not know. Outside, there were two people talking about using him as a shield.


    "First benefactor, what''s the matter with our elder brother and younger brother?" The monk next to him couldn''t help asking.


    The first doctor frowned and thought, but was interrupted by this question. His eyes fell again on the two monks on the bed. The high monk and the little monk had been stopped blood by him, but their spiritual pulse had been broken. In the mortal world, it was completely disqualified to practice.However, in the three holy places, especially in Yanjia City, where the concentration of spiritual power is so high and abundant, such a situation can be saved, but


    The first doctor looked up and glanced at the monks around him, looking at their worried eyes. Then he regretfully said, "only one of the accomplishments of two people can be left."


    Two people''s cultivation, can only leave one?!


    More than a dozen monks have been silent. If there is a lack of medicinal materials in other matters, they can all think of a way together. But this matter is the business of the two of them. Even if they have more than ten monks, they can''t make decisions for them.


    The high monk''s cultivation and talent are very high, higher than any of them here. He is an excellent generation in the eyes of Zen elders. It seems reasonable to keep his cultivation.


    But


    The younger martial brother is kind and pure. Although all of them have suffered from the loss of the younger martial brother, even if they are strict with the younger martial brother in words, the younger martial brother is the younger martial brother. They have always been optimistic about the purest younger martial brother. Even if his cultivation is worse, they will not hurt him.


    There was silence in the room.


    Until a weak voice sounded in the room


    "Save Save elder martial brother... "


    More than a dozen monks were very happy. They turned around and saw that the younger martial brother woke up because he had stopped bleeding. His half open eyes were even godless, but everyone could see the light in his eyes.


    The first doctor slowly walked to the bedside and looked at the little monk seriously. "Save your elder martial brother. You will never be able to practice in the future."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen monks came back from their joy and looked at the white and innocent face of the younger martial brother. A stream of bitterness surged in the hearts of the people.


    But the little monk''s mouth difficult to pull out a smile, still so simple, still so let people feel his wonderful work.


    "I know Anyway I don''t like to practice And often I was scolded by my elder martial brother... " The little monk was panting for breath. It seemed that the next moment it was broken, "later Elder martial brother No Because practice Scold me... "


    "Younger martial brother, in order not to be scolded, but not to practice, he even chose to give up his cultivation qualification. He will certainly scold you even more and have no ambition!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother, the elder martial brothers will not stop you when they arrive. I will let the elder martial brother scold you severely..."


    "You can be lazy, younger martial brother. But as a Zen disciple, it''s humiliating not to practice. Don''t say it''s my younger martial brother when you go out later..."


    Several elder monks opened their mouths one after another, trying to adjust the atmosphere of sadness, but they all agreed with the young monk''s proposal.


    Hearing the joke, several young monks cried one after another. Tears ran down their faces and fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces


    The throat of several old monks was blocked, and some choked heads turned to scold the small monks who were crying out, "what are you crying for?! Younger martial brother is not dead yet! Don''t cry


    With this, the little monks raised their hands and covered their mouths, but they still couldn''t control the tears in their eyes, dropping down one drop at a time.


    The first doctor looked at all the things in front of him quietly, as if he had knocked over the bottle of Schisandra, so that he could not say a word.


    He hated to be a doctor since he was very young, because he had seen too many patients who were close to their lives and their relatives'' pain and sorrow with his father''s side. Therefore, he was very resistant to being a doctor since he was young.


    So no matter his father beat, scold, scold, he would not go to school.


    Until he left the three holy places and saw his father''s eyes full of vicissitudes, the first doctor knew how stupid he was. He was a medical family, but he didn''t want to learn medicine. He was the eldest son. He grew up weak and explosive in medicine. He can live well until now and enjoy the treatment of patriarch. It is not because of his proud accomplishments Because of father''s protection


    Therefore, when he came to the mortal world, he had a strong foundation in medicine, and through some exercise and research, he became famous as the first doctor.


    On the bed, the little monk looked at the tall monk who was still in a coma. If it wasn''t for his laziness and bad practice, how could he drag his elder martial brother''s retreat when he finally ran away, so that the elder martial brother almost lost his life in order to save him


    He began to regret it. If he could get through this level, he would certainly work hard and never drag elder martial brother back!


    But God is fair. Just like the master once said, there is a cause, there is a result. When the result has happened, if you want to make up for it, God may not give you this opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother Cultivation... " The little monk opened his mouth slowly, but he couldn''t say a word clearly for half a day.


    The first doctor and all the people understood what he wanted to ask. The first doctor nodded to him, "your elder martial brother''s cultivation will not affect, but you should not use spiritual power until the spiritual pulse is restored."


    This is good, this is good


    The little monk showed a smile. As long as the elder martial brother was ok, he also wanted to hear the elder martial brother holding his ear and scolding him for being lazywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Ye Jinxi stood outside the house, the conversation in the room had already passed into her ears.


    Such a scene, always let the woman feel moved


    Xi Liang Yi turns his head and looks at Ye Jinxi. However, he sees that ye Jinxi looks calm. It seems that he has not heard the conversation in the room at all. Yes, she has never been a sad person, or She''s only sorry for the people she cares about.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, a cry came from behind, which startled the people in the courtyard one after another.


    When they turned around, they saw that the old man of the Yan family was sitting at the entrance of the courtyard, wiping tears with his hands and wailing with his mouth open.


    Ye Jin Xi immediately drew three black lines on her head. What hysteria did the old man have?!


    Since the old man asked her about her creativity every day and made waves, he wasted her quiet time for practice. Every time she saw the old man of Yan family, three words would appear in Ye Jinxi''s head!


    No good thing!!!!


    The old man of Yan''s family sobbed as he wiped his tears: "how moved! It''s so moving! "


    Hearing these two words, ye Jinxi suddenly thought that when we met for the first time, the old man of the Yan family was sitting on the ground and crying. At that time, he was very embarrassed to say that the old man was very moved when he was old


    "Bang!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the door was kicked open, and everyone''s sight shifted from Yan''s old man to the door.


    The first doctor stood at the door with a long face and a cold look in his eyes. He said coldly, "when I treat a patient, I don''t want to be disturbed. Otherwise, when I finish my treatment, I will go to see the doctor again for those who disturb me."


    With these words, the first doctor turned lightly and closed the door.


    Meanwhile, the old man''s cry stopped abruptly. He wiped his tears and cried again and again: "today''s young people are bullying the old people..."


    The corners of the people''s mouths couldn''t help but gasp.


    ¡­¡­


    Bujiacheng.


    Bu qianhun is walking lightly on the way back to Bujia city. The gate of Bujia city has already appeared. What he carried in his arms was the "fate" that everyone in the three holy places wanted. With a proud smile on his lips, he had been thinking about this thing since Ye Jinxi and others came to the three holy places.


    However, the last time they were unprepared, he did not get "fate", which let his father and the elders of bujiacheng were very disappointed with him.


    Now, he finally got the "fate", and finally can be proud in front of the elders!


    However, before he entered the gate, he was stopped.


    It was still dark, and there were no pedestrians on the streets of bujiacheng, so no one could see the scene in front of them.


    "If you leave your fate behind, you will be spared your life."


    The man was wearing a black robe and a black hat, and his whole face was hidden in the black. He could not see his face clearly.


    Bu qianhun''s proud smile gradually disappeared. He looked at the man in black, and felt the permeating cold from the man in black.


    He frowned slightly, "are you from mingzong?"


    The only mouth that the man in black had exposed to the outside, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Instead of answering, he repeated, "leaving the" edge "behind can spare you a life


    Bu qianhun continued to ask, "how do you know that fate is in my hands?"


    This time, the man in black finally had a response. He sneered, "naturally, it came from ye Jinxi."


    Bu qianhun frowned. No wonder, he robbed Ye Jinxi''s "fate". Ye Jinxi exploded this incident, and let him or Yan Jiacheng bear the attention of all those who want to get "fate" in the three holy places


    Ye Jinxi, this is yanjiacheng on the fire to roast!


    This woman, indeed, is not simple. She is clearly in a weak position, but she can find a more advantageous method for herself in terms of weakness.


    However, this also needs to be done. I don''t know whether xiaobaihe will return to bujiacheng again to find him and commit himself to him for the sake of "fate". It''s also very good


    The more I think about it, the more happy I am in the heart of Bu qianhun, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is also raised.


    However, the man in black does not intend to wait for bu qianhun to return to his senses. Since Bu qianhun does not intend to hand over "fate", he will start first.


    The man in black suddenly stepped forward. His body swayed in place and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Bu qianhun. His hands were covered with something black.


    A pair of black hands of the man in black suddenly extended to bu qianhun and grabbed them at his neck!


    Bu qianhun does not move, and his feet move alternately, leaving only a tiny figure in the distance of one thousand and eight thousand miles from the man in black.


    The man in black was obviously stunned, but it was only a moment. The cultivation of Bu qianhun could not move so fast!It''s a formation!


    All this is illusory in front of him, in fact, the figure of walking thousands of souls is not far away from him!


    The black man''s dark hands did not come back, nor a hesitation, the whole body went forward!


    However


    Poof!


    The sound of a sword entering the flesh, especially in this silent night, appeared.


    The black man looked down at his chest, which he couldn''t believe. It was clear that walking thousand souls were in front of his eyes. Why the flying sword was stabbed into his chest from behind him, and pierced the heart.


    Step thousand soul slowly from behind the black man, to the ear of the black man, this only sneers: "you think, the patriarch of the Bujia City, is that such a person to kill?"


    The shadow of walking thousand souls in front of the black man has gradually disappeared. He turns his head mechanically, and intends to see the walking thousand souls behind him.


    But stepping thousand souls did not give him this opportunity, and reached out to take off the black hat of the black man in black. He saw that dry old face, like a dead tree, and the wrinkles were tangled together, so much worse than normal people, just like the whole person had skin under his body and no meat


    Step thousand soul frowns tightly, asks doubtlessly: "Ming clan secret skill?"


    However, the man in black had no chance to answer him. The head seemed to have no support, and he hung down hard. And there was a "hissing and hissing" sound from the dark hands, which melted slowly


    Step thousand soul hurriedly throws down the body of the black man, looking at the eyes gradually left only a black robe, the whole people feel bad, the face is blue and white, turn head to spit out!


    It''s so disgusting. Mingzong secret arts are all disgusting things!


    Consume your body, or other people''s body, to increase your cultivation!


    When he was finished vomiting, his body was relaxed, and then he hurriedly walked to Bujia city. His pride and lightness were gone, leaving only endless heavy feelings.


    Ming clan secret arts are now in the world again, and the three holy places will be in the midst of catastrophe again!


    ¡­¡­


    Step Feichen tight hurry slowly, finally in nearly noon, the hot weather, finally arrived at Yan Jiacheng.


    Thought and the eve has been closer and closer, his mood has no origin very good, just like the weather, warm to the heart.


    Walking in the street, the pedestrians around him put their eyes on him from time to time. There were many women, and they gathered into a pile, pointing at him, and their eyes were full of admiration.


    But these are not the eyes he wants. What he wants is the warm, clear eyes that make him feel, even if he sees him, it is a soft look


    "When the two monks'' condition is stable, we will start again..."


    Step Feichen step a meal, vaguely from the vast sea of noise, heard the sound of the night.


    "There are a lot of people here." It''s a man''s voice, and it''s not the first doctor''s.


    "You speak a lot today." The words of the night are still so sharp and bloody.


    "This hairpin is made of very common wood."


    "Well, it''s good! Pure handicraft can be made so delicate, and the wisdom of the ancients is great... "" The voice of Ye Jin Xi sighing.


    "You like it? That... " The voice of the man.


    "Then take it." Step Feichen''s voice.


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, looked around, surrounded by a sea of people, did not see the figure of Bu Feichen, is too concerned about the foot Feichen, appeared illusion?


    Xi Liang Yi is the light eyes at the leaves Jin Xi behind, the whole human look, some lost, and some helpless.


    "What does the lady look at, buy it for your husband." Step Fei Chen to leaf Jin Xi ear said.


    Ye Jinxi was shocked, suddenly turned her head, and saw the one standing behind her, wearing a long lacquer black robe, a pair of amber deep eyes, the man with a low voice and good listening, not who is bu Feichen?!


    "Not Chen?!"


    Ye Jinxi surprised the sound, really did not expect, in Yan Jiacheng waiting, unexpectedly can wait for step Feichen!


    She had not yet any action, step Feichen had long hands, a grasp of her arm, but looked at the West cool Yi, a light asked: "lady, who is this person?"


    The face of Xi Liang Yi was cold.


    Step Feichen knows who he is, but he opens to ask Ye Jinxi


    Is it, bu Feichen has already treated him as an enemy? This feeling, in fact, is quite good


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, and first replied, "this is the prince of Xiliang state! When I was in the state of Qin, did I steal the sword from the master and sell it to him? You went with me that time. How did you escape from Bujia city? Is there any injury? And when did you get to yanjiacheng? "


    Step Fei Chen eyebrow a pick, ignore leaves Jin Xi after a series of questions, "Oh? Prince of Xiliang? I don''t remember it very much. "Xiliang Yi said coldly: "the king of Chang''an often forgets things."


    At this time, ye Jinxi came back from her joy. She also heard something wrong in their words. She didn''t know. So she took Bu Feichen''s hand and walked to the patriarch''s house of yanjiacheng. As she walked, she said, "come back with me and go to the first doctor to show you if you are hurt Yuanbao will be very happy to see you back... "


    Xi Liangyi stands alone and looks at Ye Jinxi''s affectionate pulling Bu Feichen farther and farther away. Bu Feichen looks at Ye Jinxi''s eyes from the side of his head. It''s so soft that it doesn''t look like the legendary king of Yan Luo Chang''an


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Yanjiacheng, patriarch''s house.


    "Ah!"


    A cry of surprise rang through the whole clan chief''s house, which startled all the birds perching on the branches


    In the room, the first doctor''s positive color is painful, tensely pulling the arm of non Chen, "Chen Chen, I''m not in for a few days, how can you not know to take care of yourself? How can you make your body like this? If I were here, I would never let you have anything wrong. Even if you are not for Yuanbao, you should protect yourself for me... "


    Ye Jinxi looked at the first doctor with disgust on her face, and then stepped back two steps. If she could not breathe, she would not like to breathe the air of the world with the first doctor


    Bu Feichen calmly took back his arm and rubbed it with his hand. Obviously, he didn''t expect the strength of the first doctor to be so big.


    "How is the body of Fei Chen after all?" Seeing that step Feichen doesn''t want to open his mouth, ye Jinxi can only ask the first doctor.


    The first doctor wrote the prescription with a brush and said with tears: "Chen Chen''s body has collapsed After suffering from such a serious internal injury, I just tried my best to make my way. How can I not cherish myself so much? Don''t you know I''m worried about you? How can you be so irresponsible... "


    After ignoring the first doctor said thousands of words without heavy samples, Ye Jin Xi turned to look at Bu Feichen and asked anxiously, "are you injured in bujiacheng?"


    Looking at Ye Jin Xi''s worried application, bu Feichen reaches out to smooth Ye Jin''s tight frown. Her deep voice has a natural attraction: "it''s hurt, but it doesn''t affect the normal" night activities. "


    Normal nighttime activity?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, and then look at Bu Feichen, a pair of amber eyes full of banter application, suddenly thought of the night two people alone "night activities" implied, the face of an instant red.


    "Bah! Who''s worried about this? "


    Seeing ye Jinxi''s blushing face and bu Feichen''s throat moving, he felt that he was all over with some fever. He approached Ye Jinxi''s ear and whispered, "worry about your husband."


    She is clearly a rhetorical question, OK! He just took it as a question


    But the golden leaf''s heart beat faster than before!


    The first doctor wrote the pharmacy, while he turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. His eyes were full of excitement and smile. Chen Chen was hurt so much, but he still liked to tease that stupid woman. He must have seen the stupid woman and Xiliang Yi together, and he must have found the evil heart of Xiliang Yi!


    Ah ha ha ha ha, there will be a good play soon


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen naturally don''t know what the first doctor is thinking. Ye Jinxi just skims his head and blushes not to see Bu Feichen. He just asks, "are you following the mark I made?"


    Know to tease Ye Jinxi again, this woman will be angry, bu Feichen this just restrained a little, nodded, stretched out his arms around Ye Jinxi''s waist, in her exclamation voice, put her on the leg.


    Don''t wait for Ye Jin Xi to be angry, bu Feichen then said: "in the forest outside Zen, guess who I met?"


    Ye Jin Xi just wanted to get angry, but he heard Bu Feichen''s words, and suddenly his focus was shifted. He thought of a man and a woman who suddenly appeared in the woods. Then he thought that since Bu Feichen met with them, there must have been an intersection. But bu Feichen had been seriously injured when he was in bujiacheng. The man and the woman were so powerful that they could control thousand year old Warcraft in their hands How can fei Chen escape from the hand of these two people again?


    Is it difficult to become that two people have not started to the step Fei Chen at all?!


    But Step Feichen seems to come back this time, more than ever a trace of child gas, also let her guess!


    "Do you say so?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the arm around the neck of Bufei Chen was slightly forced.


    "You two Can you stop showing love in front of others The first doctor couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t need to bear it any more. He looked at the step Feichen dimly with tears, "Chen Chen, don''t you know that people will be sad?"


    Chen Chen Others


    Listening to these four words, ye Jinxi shivered all over her body and her hair stood up.


    Step Fei Chen a cold eye sweeps past, the first doctor shrinks the neck smoothly, closed the mouth tightly.


    Step Feichen this just satisfied to look at the Ye Jinxi in the bosom, "the empress wants to say for husband, for husband of course want to know everything, say everything."


    Ye Jinxi''s ruddy face finally went down and was lifted up by Bu Feichen


    What happened to bu Feichen this time? Why are you so poor


    The first doctor looked out and saw a snow white corner.


    Sure enough, xilianyi is outside the door!


    The first doctor couldn''t help laughing, but was stifled by a cold look in his eyes.


    Ye Jin Xi rolled a white eye, she did not intend to pay attention to bu Feichen''s ingratitude, she now has a stomach of doubts waiting for him to solve, "say it!"


    "Wei Tian and Bai Li Piao." Step Fei Chen''s voice has always been low let people feel at ease, and this time, but let all the people inside and outside the house were startled!The house fell into silence.


    After half a sound, Ye Jin recovered from the shock and took a deep breath, "Wei Tian Isn''t he dead? "


    Bu Feichen reaches out to hold Ye Jinxi''s hand, but his heart is sour. In this world, at first, only Yuanbao can make ye Jinxi shake his mind. Then, with his efforts, he forcefully squeezed into Ye Jinxi''s heart. However, there is still a person who can snatch away the attention that belongs to him without any effort


    Of course, bu Feichen didn''t know that what Ye Jin Xi thought of was the one who might have disappeared and would never appear in this world again, the other half of Wei Tian, the pure and pure a-dai like a white lotus flower.


    "Wei Tian should have learned the secret arts of demon sect for a long time, so he can survive in the blood mist, and in a short year, he will become an elective high level." Step Fei Chen low said.


    "What about a hundred miles away?"


    Ye Jin Xi is still thinking about Wei Tian''s affairs in his head. He blurted out this sentence without even thinking about it.


    Wait for her to finish saying, also return to God, turn a head to see, step Fei Chen a pair of amber eye son, look at her quietly, but did not answer.


    Carefully thought about it, ye Jinxi had to blame herself for her stupidity. Bai Li Piao had recovered her appearance with the medicine of the demon sect. Of course, she had to eat the unique five leaf grass of the demon sect to detoxify it. Although she had escaped at the beginning, she would have died if Wei Tian had not saved her.


    Bu Feichen is obviously not happy. The reason why he is not happy is not that she asked such a retarded question without even thinking about it, but that she still hasn''t regained consciousness from what happened to Wei Tian, so she asked such an idiot question


    Ye Jin Xi lowered her head and acted like a little daughter-in-law. She said wrongly, "a Dai is because I died..."


    Dumb?!


    Is it the fool who, on their way to big green hill, tried every means to go with them and finally paid several thousand taels of silver before ye Jinxi agreed?


    Isn''t that Wei Tian?!


    But ye Jinxi said a Dai, not Wei Tian


    "A Dai and Wei Tian are not the same person, but they occupy the same body."


    Sure enough, ye Jinxi''s words verified Bu Feichen''s conjecture. Even the first doctor was shocked and then excited, "is there such a person? Stupid woman, why don''t you tell me! Such people are worth studying... "


    Balabala, the first doctor said a lot.


    Ye Jinxi''s hands around Bu Feichen''s neck and hugged Bu Feichen. Smelling the familiar man''s breath on him, ye Jinxi''s flustered heart gradually settled down and asked, "Wei Tian must have come to avenge us. Has he embarrassed you?"


    Wei Tian, I''m here to avenge him.


    Just as Bu Feichen said in the big green hill, Wei Tian''s father was killed by his own hands. If you want to revenge, go straight to him!


    Sure enough, Wei Tian came to him. Fortunately, he did. Otherwise, Xi''er''s current cultivation would not have the power to fight back.


    "No, because there''s another one." Bu Feichen stretched out his hand and held tightly Ye Jin Xi''s waist. When he looked at the side of the table, the table was empty, and there was only a medicine list with ink on it.


    Good. The first doctor has gone.


    "There''s another one?" Ye Jin Xi Jing exclaimed, at the beginning of that thousand year old Warcraft is not only a man and a woman? Since it is Wei Tian and Bai Li Piao, how can there be another person?


    Oh, yes!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes were shining. Xi Liangyi once said that before he came to the three holy places, there were three people who came to the three holy places from the mortal world!


    One is Wei Tian, the other is Bai Li Piao, so The other person is -


    "clearance." Step Fei Chen low said.


    It''s clearance?!


    Ye Jinxi once suspected that it was Murong Lingmo, a hundred Li boundless, any one of the demon sect and daozong, but he didn''t think it was clearance


    "He shouldn''t be on our side..." Ye Jinxi asked suspiciously.


    For a figure like this, only the Buddha can hold him down. Now that the Buddha has returned to heaven, he is even more unscrupulous. I''m afraid everyone wants to win him over, but he just doesn''t eat hard and soft. He can see everyone''s psychology, but no one can understand him.


    "It doesn''t matter which side he is on." Bu Feichen gathered to Ye Jin''s neck in the evening, smelling the fragrance of the girl''s body, and her throat knots rolled up and down.


    Indeed, no one knows who the clearance is standing in, so you can directly regard this person as the enemy. Everything you want to do is to be prepared.


    Thinking of the legendary "seal", ye Jinxi said quickly, "the seal is there in Zen."


    "I know." Bu Feichen''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Who is the aunt you met in bujiacheng? What does it look like? " Ye Jinxi didn''t notice the strange step Feichen, and then asked.


    "It''s Lily." Bu Feichen''s whole body began to heat."Ah! Lily? No wonder Bu qianhun has seen xiaobaihe, but he still chases him. It turns out that xiaobaihe is at Bu''s house Mmm... "


    Ye Jinxi''s words haven''t finished, they are blocked by Bu Feichen''s lips.


    Even if the sky is still bright, the house is full of spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    "What are you looking at? It''s not yours again The first doctor sat on the branch and couldn''t help laughing.


    In the courtyard, Xiliang Yi is standing by the lake with negative hands. The direction of her eyes is exactly the room of Ye Jinxi.


    Hearing this, Xi Liangyi looked up at the first doctor and said coldly, "I didn''t expect to meet you for the first time in bujiacheng. Bu qianhun pretended to be defeated in my hands."


    Well


    What''s going on in this guy''s head? Didn''t he like that stupid woman? Now, my husband and I are back. I''m in the house Cough How could he be so calm that he said such a wrong answer!


    However, seeing that he was not embarrassed to live in xiliangyi just now, the first doctor said coldly: "the people in the three holy places are not simple, but you are too simple."


    Both inside and outside the story are saying that Xiliang Yidun.


    Xi Liang Yi slightly frowned, "it''s really not simple. I can hide from you and steal" edge "from Ye Jin Xi."


    This sentence is ironic that the first doctor is also a man with simple mind and developed limbs.


    The first doctor didn''t think of how to fight back. Xi Liangyi said again: "however, it''s not simple to steal the characters who can steal the fake" fate. "


    This is to say that the first doctor thought of a simple character too complicated.


    The first doctor''s throat was choked with a breath. Finally, his eyes swept the direction of Ye Jinxi, and suddenly sneered, "except that stupid woman, everyone knows what you are following us for. You just want to let her know. It''s really tangled!"


    Xi Liangyi turned to leave, only he knew. Hearing this, his heart filled with sour water, but he still calmly replied: "I don''t want to let the person know, is her."


    Looking at the lonely figure of Xiliang Yi, the first doctor curls his mouth, and the dead duck has a stiff mouth!


    But It''s no fun to fight with him. It''s better to fight with a stupid woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, the first uncle likes you very much."


    On the streets of yanjiacheng, there was a lot of bustle and shouting. Yuanbao walked between shuisu and Moli. He held Murray with his left hand and shuisu with his right hand. He consciously looked at shuisu sister for the first doctor, and he could not be abducted by brother Moli.


    Yuanbao''s clear and milky voice makes shuisu''s face turn red suddenly. He looks up carefully and looks at Molly. Seeing that he doesn''t seem to hear the same expression, he is suddenly a little lost.


    She did not know that Murray was struggling in his heart at the moment.


    First medicine, first medicine, first medicine!


    The first doctor again!


    His brother liked to rob his things when he was young. When he was a child, he liked to rob the dolls his mother made for him. He made him cry, and then he laughed back and forth! Now he''s robbing his woman


    First doctor pick eyebrow: when did shuisu become your woman?


    It really pissed him off!


    He managed to find a time to bring shuisu out to let her know. He just walked in the street with him, but he didn''t expect that his brother, who was full of looks and looks like a dog, was playing tricks with him and sent such a villain between him and shuisu!


    The first doctor turned his eyes: who is playing with you? Yuanbao wants to follow you. How can I know that you are going to take Susu to the street to cultivate feelings today?! If I know, can I let Yuanbao follow you? I have to go in person!


    Shuisu''s lost side looked at the seven year old child and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. The first brother doesn''t mean that..."


    "Why not?" Yuanbao didn''t agree to look at shuisu, puffing two gills. "The first uncle told the baby that he would marry sister shuisu in the future."


    The first doctor was full of tears, biting the handkerchief: Lord Yuanbao, don''t frame up like this!


    "What?" "What?"


    This is a word, two people fall!


    Murray is immediately black face, this sentence really listen, it is very likely that the first doctor without face and skin said! I''m so angry, I''m so angry. Is shuisu something you can touch?!!


    First, the doctor is serious, a brother fan: Although this is like what I said, but I haven''t had time to say it, OK?!


    Murray secretly decided that he could not let the first doctor succeed!


    Shuisu''s face turned red and lowered her head. Although she was a cheerful and lovely girl, she was at the age of marriage. As soon as she heard this, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. She couldn''t care whether she was happy or not.


    Molly turned to look at shuisu''s ruddy face, and then looked down at a successful Yuanbao. In his heart, he completely annoyed the first doctor. The first doctor was intentional, and he was intentional!


    Angry in his heart, Murray didn''t want to do anything. He shook off Yuanbao''s small hand, then grabbed shuisu''s soft and smooth hand from Yuanbao''s right hand, and took shuisu with him, and strode far away.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, a wail was heard and the whole noisy street was suppressed. They turned their heads and looked at the little boy standing in the middle of the street.The little boy''s face and flesh, skin pink and tender, a small black windbreaker, it seems that the whole person is very cute, at the moment, he is a pair of small hands rubbing big eyes, even the voice of crying are so clear and pleasant.


    To see such a pure baby like water, crying in the middle of the street, anyone who saw it would be soft hearted and could not help but go forward to comfort.


    "What''s the matter with you, little doll? Who bullied you? "


    Finally, someone came forward and began to ask Yuanbao.


    While walking not far away, Murray suddenly stopped. He seemed to have a bad premonition.


    At this time, shuisu is still in, she is holding hands with Molly, skin dating The hazy and lost state of soul.


    Seeing someone coming to ask, Yuan Bao immediately raised his hand and pointed to the nearby Murray and shuisu. His clear voice rang through half the street, "this man is a bad man. He wants to rob my mother!"


    Ye Jinxi from the foot Feichen under the body out of the head, constantly gasping: baby, your mother is at home, your father is also back, you come back quickly! Oh, no, no, no, you can play a little longer and come back


    The people on the street looked at the direction pointed by Yuanbao in unison. The angry expression of Molly was still declining. The whole people showed a fierce look. It seemed that they were saying, stay away from me. Be careful I''ll beat you!


    And the mother in the mouth of this little baby is the girl on the side of the man. It looks like she is only 15 or 16 years old. She has a child as old as six or seven years old?!


    People were dazed by the fact that they were in front of them, but they couldn''t return to God.


    Knowing that Yuanbao was cheating people, he turned around and looked at Yuanbao coldly, "who is your mother?"


    Yuanbao didn''t cry any more. When he lifted his face, he didn''t have any tears. He pointed to her


    Shuisu is still in the process of mind wandering


    "She''s not your mother!" Said Murray indignantly.


    "That''s it


    "Even if I rob your mother, what can you do?" Murray is going crazy.


    "Is she my mother?" Yuan Baozhi asked in high spirit.


    "Of course not!" What a shame to argue with this little doll in public! Molly is going to scratch his hair


    "She''s not my mother. Why do you rob her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People silently look at these two people, you say a word and I a word, helplessly watch the big man, fall into the hole dug by the little doll, which is much more lively than the previous plays.


    But in a flash, Moli became the laughing stock in the mouth of the women in Yan Family city.


    Seeing that his chest was bulging, he had nothing to say. Yuanbao, like a winner, went to shuisu step by step and accepted the praise of the people around him.


    "How clever this little doll is..."


    "Yes I really don''t know who his mother is. Go and fix a baby kiss for my four ya... "


    Ye Jinxi pokes his head out of the quilt: my Yuanbao has been ordered to ling''er.


    Bu Feichen reached out and pressed Ye Jinxi into the quilt: if you are not honest, don''t try to get up from the bed today


    Yuanbao went to shuisu, held out his soft hand, held it in the opposite direction, and said, "sister shuisu, please go back with me! The first uncle said he would propose to you... "


    The first doctor has been used to carrying the black pot, but still unwilling to ask: when did I say


    The last sentence, let the people around suddenly understand that the feeling is the object of the baby''s uncle''s courtship, but he was almost robbed by the big man


    There is another story book in the chatting of women in bujiacheng.


    What?!


    Propose!


    Molly was in a hurry and grabbed the water and Sue and said eagerly, "shuisu, you can''t marry the first doctor!"


    The first doctor turned his mouth: when I met a woman, even my brother didn''t shout


    Shuisu turned his head in confusion and blurted out three words: "why?"


    Why? Why?


    Molly''s head is big. Why? What is he going to say? What did he think just now


    Yuanbao said, "sister shuisu, let''s go. He''s a bad guy. He won''t let sister shuisu marry. "


    The people around looked at Murray, and they were all in a hurry:


    "young man, say it quickly!"


    "Don''t say, daughter-in-law is someone else''s family!"


    "Yes! Hurry up, young man


    Hurry up What''s wrong?


    Seeing shuisu being pulled farther and farther away by Yuanbao, Murray pressed his lips tightly, but could not say a word.


    Shuisu feels her head heavy. She doesn''t know what happened just now. She just knows that Yuanbao is going to take her away, but brother Moli doesn''t ask her to stay


    At the time when shuisu was full of ideas and the onlookers were disappointed, Murray finally burst out a sentence:"Because I want to marry you!"


    Shuisu''s body trembled. She didn''t know anything, but she heard this sentence clearly. Brother Murray said To marry her?


    "Clattering!"


    Spectators applauded one after another, and Yan Jiacheng finally got a big headline: the unmarried man proposed to the girl who was going to be engaged.


    Shuisu turns around with tears in her eyes.


    The first doctor''s eyes were moist: I had planned for so long, but I was defeated by Yuanbao! This is the biggest failure of my life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Bujiacheng, clan leader''s house.


    "Have you got" fate " A gentle middle-aged man''s voice sounded slowly in the study.


    Bu qianhun''s heart, which was waiting for praise and excitement, suddenly trembled, and finally gradually calmed down.


    Bu qianhun is very dissatisfied to see sitting behind the desk, is looking at the account book, calculating, just like an ordinary bookkeeper, bujiacheng patriarch, his father, bu Chengcang.


    Why isn''t he surprised at all? Why not surprise at all? Why don''t you boast yourself at all?!


    Without waiting for bu qianhun to reply, the Bu family walked into the cabin for a long time, and then put down the account book and looked up.


    Hey, hey! Don''t pretend, old man. I can''t help it!


    Step thousand soul''s eyes across the cunning light, in the heart abdomen Fei.


    However, bu Chengcang looked at him seriously and said, "you''ve been out for so long to bring your fate back. You''ve lost the face of the patriarch of bujiacheng."


    There is no praise in the intention, but a lot of scolding!


    Bu qianhun''s whole head drooped in an instant. At the beginning, when ye Jinxi and other talents entered the three holy places, he didn''t get "fate". The elders criticized him, but bu Chengcang didn''t scold him. How come he got it? The elders were so happy that his father scolded him?


    Bu qianhun originally intended to receive the reward, but not to receive the scolding.


    He took out the dark "edge" from the cuff, walked forward two steps, and placed it heavily on the desk.


    "Bang!" It''s a sound.


    After putting it down, bu qianhun turns around and plans to go.


    Bu Cheng cabin frowned, raised his voice and asked, "what is this for?"


    Step qianhun stopped, obviously a little angry, "don''t do anything, I''m not here to scold."


    Smell speech, step into cabin sigh, reach out to pick up heavy "edge", see a crack in the middle, slightly force, open from the middle.


    In the center of the "edge" is a pattern that is sunk in one centimeter. Looking at the pattern, it is very similar to the legendary "seal". It seems that the "edge" is real.


    He did not know that the real "edge" is not a little gap, the whole body is a tight black block, made of metal, but not steel, hard and incomparable!


    However, the people who have seen the real "fate" are very few in the world. Those who can take the "fate" into their hands and caress them carefully are few.


    Therefore, bu Chengcang, the patriarch of bujiacheng, only knew that "Yuan" was a black rectangular block with no other knowledge. Therefore, he did not find out the truth of "Yuan".


    "Who will you meet when you come?" Step into the cabin to ask.


    Bu qianhun is standing at the door. Before Bu Cheng cabin is ready to leave, she hears this question again.


    Then he realized that he met the people of mingzong at the gate of Bujia city. His father was the patriarch of Bujia city. How could he not know that there was a battle not far away from the city?


    Just now his father scolded him, not because of "fate", but because he was reckless of his life. You should know that ye Jinxi and others are not good people. They know that he is staring at "fate". If he goes down, his head and body will be separated


    Bu qianhun felt better, and then he thought of the Ming Zong man he met outside the gate of the city. He quickly turned around and looked at Bu Chengcang and said eagerly, "my son met a man of Ming clan outside the gate of the city."


    Seeing that his son didn''t get angry with himself, bu Chengcang nodded calmly. He still stroked the smooth "fate" in his hand and comforted Bu qianhun: "since we met the people of mingzong, it shows that the people of mingzong know that" fate "is in our hands, that is to say, the three holy places all know. Although it is very difficult, there is no need to panic. Our Bujia city has a history of thousands of years. If they want to move home, they still have to weigh it... "


    "No, the people of mingzong practiced the secret arts of mingzong!"


    This sentence of Bu qianhun, like a thunder, suddenly exploded in this study


    Step into the cabin to take a breath, eyes slightly widened, can''t believe suddenly raised his head to see the first step thousand soul, "what you said is true?"


    "True!" It''s a matter of great importance. Bu qianhun doesn''t care about the distrust of Bucheng capsule at the moment.


    Bucheng cabin slowly stood up and walked back and forth in the study for two times until Bu qianhun sat back on the chair, and Bucheng cabin made a decision, "we can''t keep the fate, we have to send it out!"


    What?!


    He managed to steal the "fate" back. Before the butt was hot, he would send it out?!!!


    Bu Chengcang nodded seriously and seriously, "it must be sent out! The secret arts of mingzong have been exposed. Hundreds of years ago, the secret arts of mingzong did so much harm to the three holy places. This time, it is obvious that mingzong is aiming at "fate."


    "But, Dad, didn''t you just say that our Bujia city has thousands of years of history and is not afraid at all?"


    Bu qianhun disagrees with him very much. He works hard and stealthily mends the array, and lets Ye Jinxi seal his spiritual power. Only by doing this can he bring out "fate". Is it difficult to make a wedding dress for others?!Bu Cheng cabin didn''t blush at all. Looking at Bu qianhun, he still said with justice: "we are not afraid of Bujia City, but fate belongs to the three holy places. Why should we take responsibility and loss?"


    At this time, "fate" is the three sacred places. When I had to grab "Yuan", I said it was my own


    After saying this, bu Chengcang softened his voice, and then said, "it''s just to throw the ''edge'' to others first. When the wind blows over, the Emperor Ming will be beaten down, and then we will snatch it back."


    Although Bu qianhun didn''t want to, he had to admit that what he brought back to bujiacheng was not a surprise, but a hot potato


    ¡­¡­


    The secret arts of Ming Dynasty reappeared, and many people in the three holy places practiced it.


    This news somehow spread in the three holy places overnight. People in the big cities and towns were in panic. Even the Warcraft in the forest were restrained a lot, for fear of encountering someone who was practicing the secret arts of mingzong and would lead to disaster.


    Is it terrible for people who practice the secret arts of mingzong?


    Of course, it''s not terrible. Some of them just began to practice, and then they were found out and then surrounded and died. What is terrible is not human, but the secret art of mingzong.


    Like a cheating machine, mingzong''s secret arts quickly turn those who are low in cultivation into strong practitioners. The longer the time goes by, the stronger the person will be.


    At the end of the day, maybe the people who practice the secret arts of the Ming sect have become the same as the elders of Bujia city. Isn''t it that the three holy places are facing extinction again?


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjiacheng, patriarch''s house.


    Ye Jin Xi cocked her mouth and drank Yuanbao leisurely. After several experiments, she made milk tea, and her face was full of enjoyment.


    If this is seen by Bu qianhun, she will definitely run to beat her to death, and then roar, you must have deliberately let me steal the "edge"!


    Yuan baowo was in the arms of Bu Feichen, and asked happily, "Dad, you came back yesterday, why don''t you tell me?"


    Smell speech, bu Feichen pick eyebrow jokingly look at Ye Jinxi: because your father and mother are together!


    Of course, this sentence can''t be said. Don''t you see the little lady''s ears standing up in the distance?!


    Step Fei Chen lip horn tiny hook, "because father hears, the baby is doing a big thing yesterday, what did the baby do yesterday?"


    Ye Jinxi sat there and rolled her eyes: you don''t know? This morning, it has been on the headlines, not only outside the clan leader''s house, but also the people in the clan leader''s house are at the same time. Our family Yuanbao did a little matchmaker yesterday!


    "The baby went to help the first uncle rob the wife yesterday!" Yuan Bao was indeed step Fei Chen''s words a citation, said yesterday''s feat.


    Poof


    Just drink into the mouth of milk tea, so by Ye Jin Xi spray out!


    She really didn''t expect that after a long time of fighting, Yuanbao didn''t understand anything, but he made it a matchmaker?


    Even last night, shuisu came back to her and bu Feichen with a blush on her face. She said gratefully that he would not have understood his heart if Yuanbao hadn''t been so excited.


    At that time, she felt very proud. Although Yuanbao was not good enough to be a matchmaker, she didn''t have to go to see the first doctor harm the girl.


    However, now she knew that all this was a blind cat hitting a dead mouse!


    Yuanbao doesn''t know the original intention of the first doctor, and Yuanbao is not sent by the first doctor at all


    However, it seems that Yuanbao has been very fond of being a matchmaker since he was five years old. At that time, he always wanted to marry his mother, and now he has made a strong match.


    Of course, bu Feichen knew what ye Jinxi was thinking. He looked at Yuanbao and said with a smile: "the first doctor is so unreliable. If shuisu really follows the first doctor, isn''t it a loss?"


    Hearing this, Yuanbao thought about it seriously. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Step Fei Chen topic a turn, ask to Ye Jinxi: "when do we start?"


    Start? go there?!


    Yuanbao looks at Bu Feichen and looks at Ye Jin Xi.


    "The injuries of the two monks have stabilized, and they can leave whenever they want."


    At the thought of going to mingzong, ye Jinxi had a headache. Mingzong''s Secret skills were rotten, and they were waiting for them to clean up


    However, even bujiacheng is so afraid of the secret arts of the demon sect, and has personally sent "Yuan" to daozong. What can they do?


    It''s impossible to make up for it. The secret of the demon sect has been exposed. At most, it is to find out where it is exposed. If they encounter a powerful one, they will all die?


    "Deng linger said that the secret arts of the demon sect do not work for the devil." Step Fei Chen at this time suddenly appeared a word.


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, and then happily walked to bu Feichen''s side, looking at Bu Feichen''s slender body sitting beside the bed, with peach blossom in his eyes, "originally, Feichen, you can still be regarded as a gold medal for avoiding death!"Step Fei Chen corner of the mouth took a draw, take out a black token from the bosom, "avoid death gold medal is this."


    Magic things!


    Only the devil can be used, and her family is not Chen is the devil.


    Looking at the dark brand, Ye Jin Xi was relieved. The trip to mingzong should not be so difficult. At least, her life should be saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Between the sky and the earth, only the black and the blood red of the magma are left, which makes the black rocks red.


    Bang bang!


    Huge explosions can make people deaf.


    Above the constantly tumbling magma like a fire dragon, the two figures constantly shuttle, looking for a way to survive from the gap between the magma


    "You go


    Murong Ling night turned to look at the small Lily not far away, his face was an anxious roar.


    Then, there was a pain in the arm, and there was a "hissing" sound!


    Just as he turned his head and yelled, the scattered fire slurry that gradually collapsed fell on his arm, and a big hole was burned out of his clothes. The skin under his clothes was also burned out with a bright red blood bubble!


    The magma at the bottom of our feet is just the most common magma, but the ones that burst out are the hottest and most powerful ones in the magma! Falling on Murong Ling night''s body, Sheng Sheng roared out his pain, "ah! Let''s go


    This is not a place for people!


    And what they need to deal with is not just the lava, but the man who is hiding in the dark and staring at them!


    Hearing Murong Ling night''s big voice, little Lily''s lips were white, her body shape was constantly twisted, her feet were nimble to dodge the attack of magma again and again, but there were still some of her white clothes burned away.


    "How can I leave you here alone? Besides, even if I want to go, the man will never let us go! "


    Little lily frowned tightly and bit her lower lip. At this time, her veil was long gone, and her eyes were full of determination.


    To leave Murong Lingye here alone is to send him to death. If you don''t leave him to resist the magma, both of them will die here


    Die together if you want to die!


    At this time, little lily finally came up with the idea.


    Her task in this life has been completed, and she no longer has to shoulder any responsibility. Since seeing Bu Feichen, the burden on her whole body has disappeared, and the rest of her life, no longer to live for anyone, just to live for herself!


    She will no longer have to wake up in the morning like she did a few years ago, and find herself lying naked in the arms of night one, with a blank head, but she does not even have the right to commit suicide, because she has her inherent responsibility


    But now, the little lily turned to look at Murong Lingye, slowly opened her eyebrows, and even her lips were hung with a smile. At the moment, she is no longer the strict fairy daughter who was indifferent in front of anyone. Now she is just a girl who is willing to die for love.


    "In fact, the result is very good."


    The little lily made a faint sound.


    This sound is clear and not big, but it falls clearly in Murong Ling night''s ear.


    Murong Ling was stunned at night, and his body gradually stopped. He and Lily died in a distance. Seeing the expectation in the eyes of little lily, he seemed to see through heaven and earth and all things in the world.


    There is death, there is life, death because of life, and life because of death


    As long as they can be together, is it life or death?!


    Murong Lingye''s breath suddenly becomes disordered at this moment, rising and falling, rising abruptly, and falling to the lowest point in an instant


    Xiaobaihe was surprised. She didn''t expect that at this time, Murong Lingye realized the general and promoted the realm of cultivation!


    When the breath of Murong Lingye gradually stabilizes, the breath of Murong Lingye is not comparable to that just now


    Murong Lingye doesn''t care about all these changes. Anyway, he is going to die. The nodules around him and xiaobaihe can''t break. The magma in the boundary is extremely powerful, which can penetrate the spiritual power and burn people''s bodies. In any case, their death is doomed.


    Murong Lingye''s pretty face shows a smile, and urges the flying sword under his feet to snatch up the little lily. If he wants to die, he will die together.


    However, when he arrived in front of little lily all the way, when he accurately felt the breath of little lily and her cool palm, they realized that subtle and strange changes had taken place around her


    "What''s going on?"


    Murong Lingye was surprised to see around, it was still the tumbling magma, but in the tumbling magma, they seemed to be covered with a layer of transparent film, when the magma hit their body, it would automatically slide down, never touch their bodies!


    Little lily also looks at the change in front of her eyes in surprise, I don''t know the reason.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Just then, a cold voice came from the sky.


    This sound is very familiar to both of them. It was the sound they heard here a day ago. One day ago, the voice of the man was still like that from thousands of miles away, but now it is so clear, as if


    It''s like it''s on top of two people''s heads?!


    Murong Lingye and xiaobaihe suddenly looked up and saw a white figure standing in the void not far above them!They were surprised and finally saw the man behind the scenes


    However, when the two men carefully observed the man in white, they showed astonishment and inconceivable expressions. This man, it turned out, was him!


    It''s the one who can''t be seen in the three holy places and in the world!


    Lord of the immortal Pavilion of the state of Qin!


    The pavilion master likes to walk around the world. Murong Lingye naturally knows what the pavilion master is wearing. Xiaobaihe, as early as ye Jinxi, was in the college. In order to make Yuanbao the enemy of the world, xiaobaihe met him when he took her as a disciple.


    The pavilion master is silver white, even his hair and eyelashes are silvery white, and his skin is white as transparent. Even his face is covered with a mysterious veil. It''s very common to look at it slightly, but you can''t see anything when you look at it carefully.


    This is


    "Pavilion master?"


    Lily exclaimed.


    And the pavilion master standing on the void is still that pair of indifferent immortal appearance, but it seems that some things are missing.


    "Master of the pavilion?" The master of the pavilion frowned and asked.


    He did not seem to know who the leader was, but he was so familiar with it that he could not remember it. However, if he could not, he would not.


    Murong Lingye held the little lily in his arms, looked up at the pavilion master, and felt a move in his heart. He opened his mouth tentatively: "since the pavilion master has not been on the Ninth Heaven, now he appears in the three holy places, why not help Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen?"


    "Three holy places Ye Jinxi Bu Feichen... "


    Hearing these three names, the pavilion owner whispered softly, with uncertainty, "who is it?"


    Coax!


    Xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye are completely shocked. Xiaobaihe is surprised that the pavilion master doesn''t know the three holy places, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen! Does the master of the pavilion fail to succeed in eclosion and lead to sequelae and amnesia?


    And Murong Ling night terrors is, once heard, in the mortal world, want to feather flying immortal, must be to dedicate his third soul. At the first glance, he found that he seemed to be missing something.


    Now he doesn''t know the three holy places, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen. It seems that he knows little about the world. He is more like a puppet


    The third soul, the puppet of the cabinet master


    He only wanted to prove that the pavilion owner in front of him was the real cabinet master or the soul of the third part!


    Obviously, he seems to be right


    Murong Ling night holding small Lily''s arm slightly tight, what does the person of nine heavy days really want to do? It takes three-thirds of the soul to create such a cabinet master, but he can''t be said to be false, because he is really three tenths of the cabinet master


    Although it is only three tenths, but the three tenths of the immortal''s strength, where are they these metaphysical realm of people can contend with?


    "Do you still remember the fairy pavilion? Do you still remember the eldest son, Bai Zixuan, and the second young master


    Murong Lingye frowned. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the third part of the soul of the pavilion master could forget all the people!


    "Bai Zixuan I don''t know Who is it again? "


    The pavilion master is stunned to stay in place, motionless, seems to be trying to think about these things which seem to be deeply rooted in the memory, but he just can''t remember anything.


    Little lily puzzled to see Murong Lingye.


    But Murong Lingye gritted his teeth and continued to ask, "that Does the master of the pavilion still remember xiaoshishu Aojun? "


    "Aojun..."


    This time, the pavilion master finally has a trace of expression, slightly frowned eyebrows also spread, he nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Murong Lingye was pleased. It seems that there are still people who care about in the pavilion master''s heart. When he is going to rack his brains and ask about some people and things, he listens to the pavilion master''s next light saying a word, which is like a bolt from the blue, which makes him and xiaobaihe stunned.


    "I remember that she was still in the temple."


    Boom


    Murong Lingye and xiaobaihe are shocked in situ.


    Ao Jun didn''t really die?!


    Temple, where is the temple? Of course, it''s the palace in the sky that is qualified to be called a temple!


    Jiuchongtian


    Murong Lingye and xiaobaihe can''t raise their heads under the pressure of these three words. I''m afraid they are the first people in the world who can contact jiuchongtian so close


    It is also the only one who got the news that Aojun is still alive and is being detained.


    "Oh?"


    When the two people were shocked, the pavilion master looked around the magma, suddenly if he realized something, looked at Murong Lingye and xiaobaihe with admiration in his eyes, "you have understood the rules here."


    "The rules?"


    Lily''s head in a mess, can''t help but ask.


    "Each area has its own rules, and the rules are created by the Supreme God. This is the place that can lead to jiuchongtian. It has a strong aura, but it is also full of dangers. I have ordered to guard here. Anyone who enters here can only die. But it is not only death, because the rule here is that those who want to live must die, and those who want to die must live. "Although there are only a few sentences in the dialogue, the amount of information is too large. The two people''s minds are heavy like a huge stone. The intertwined information makes it difficult for them to sort out clearly


    However, they knew that it was only just now that they were in the mood of death that they could survive.


    The rule here, in a word, is that if you see through life and death, you will have life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Rules


    The three holy places have risen one level over the world of mortals, that is to realize their own ways.


    However, the nine heaven is a level higher than the three holy places, that is the rule.


    "That''s just the third soul of the Lord..." Murong Lingye tells Lily what he guesses.


    Little lily frowned, and saw that the pavilion owner in the void had no movement and the two began to sort out each other with joy.


    This is the only place to go to the nine heaven, but all the three holy places say that the passage between the three holy places and the nine heaven has been blocked. It seems that it is here


    Is it the rule of this passage, or the host of the pavilion waiting here?


    However, from the rules here, we can see that all rules in the world may be broken. That is to say, you should be prepared to die if you want to survive.


    Think of here, Murong Ling night suddenly surprised, he looked up, is with the lily that full of shock eyes hit a positive!


    At the beginning of their fall into this dark passage, the Lord of the pavilion had told them the answer to live when he first spoke!


    "Since it comes, we should do a good job of the awareness left behind."


    Stay and die


    Did the Lord tell them in a vague way that if he wanted to survive, he would be ready to die?


    Therefore, no matter who the pavilion owner is ordered and what must be done, in fact, the pavilion owner is still facing human beings, not the so-called "God" of the Ninth Heaven?!


    "Where is nine days?" Asked the little lily, looking up.


    The Lord seems to have been silent for a long time, or the three souls are too simple to hear the question and subconsciously answer: "above."


    So vague, it seems, is also not able to ask the location of nine days.


    "What is nine days?"


    The little lily pulls Murong Ling to a rock that has faded red, and breaks his legs, but he asks.


    "A lot of clouds And fish... "


    Cloud? Is it in the sky, so it''s on it? What is fish? In the pool in the sky?


    "How many more people are you?" This is an important issue.


    "A lot." The reply of the pavilion owner is still simple, not like the multi-verbal words when he said "rules".


    However, these two words are enough, "many" indicate that those who have been successful in flying into immortals before the pavilion Lord have given their third soul. As for those who fail to die, they will not give their soul and finally be killed by the person who asks for the soul.


    The three people, the pavilion owner, the Buddha pearl and the Lord, can survive the first time they rise to immortals. It is said that the pavilion owner and the Buddha pearl hold the gods in their hands. What about the Lord? Is there a "edge"?


    "Haughty Really alive? "


    Asked the lily hesitantly.


    His brother Helen sword has died, which makes the world uneasy and thought she died, even alive. She did not know what mood she was in at the moment, that is, she was sad for her brother who did not know this, and was happy that bufeichen might see her mother again


    The pavilion Lord also sits in the air, closing his eyes, absorbing a silk of the strong spiritual power in the channel, "live, but only body."


    Murong Ling frowned at night, "what about her soul?"


    If the sky is really nine times higher, and you want to give three souls, then there must be seven souls. Why not have any soul?


    But the little lily moved, and then Murong lingnight said, "is it when she ascends to the Ninth Heaven, she refuses to give up her third soul, and then she is scattered all souls?"


    If so, flying nine days, there may be a way to really not give up soul! It''s hard, though!


    How can a proud man like a proud gentleman promise to give his third soul? So did you find a way?


    In this large and dark passage, magma is constantly tumbling, but how can not be scattered on Murong Ling night and Lily.


    If they want to go out, the pavilion owner will not let them go. Then they will stay. The spirit here is full of energy, much denser than the three holy places.


    And they stay here, in case someone continues to step in, and then they can also wake up. However, there are few people who can put down all in their hearts and seek death with one heart, but those who can put down must be the best.


    They know these secrets, even if they can not go out to tell others, but bu Feichen and Ye Jin Xi will certainly be able to enter here, just for a long time.


    Little lily gradually settle down, and the pavilion Lord a question and answer of the chat, gradually to nine more understanding of the day


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Family City, patriarchal mansion.


    "This time, we will meet some people who practice the secret arts of the demon sect all the way, so we can''t take it lightly."


    Step Feichen sat at the table, slender fingers holding a jade cup, gently drinking, said such a word not light and salty.Beside the bed, Ye Jin''s busy hands were all sour. She rearranged the package prepared by Yuanbao and threw clay figurines and trinkets all over the ground, and her face became darker and darker.


    They are going to explore mingzong, not to travel!


    Even with sunscreen!!!


    How can a boy of such a young age use such a sissy thing? Don''t think about it. She knows who gave it to Yuanbao


    "First, first, doctor!"


    Ye Jinxi gnawed his teeth and read out the name word by word. Not far away, the first doctor who was sorting out his bottles and jars in the room, his body trembled, as if he heard the roar of Ye Jinxi.


    In another part of the patriarch''s house, the two are arguing.


    "Let''s go to mingzong, too." Molly reached over shuisu''s shoulder and asked with an expectant smile.


    "But the first doctor''s brother showed that Zong was very dangerous..." Shuisu''s face turned red, but he was afraid that Murray''s life would be in danger.


    "First bastard?" Murray''s face turned black in an instant, and he could never forget it. The first doctor, the bastard who almost took his woman!


    Since the last incident, Murray decided to follow Ye Jinxi and call the first doctor as the first bastard.


    It''s very cathartic to shout like this.


    "No, No I''m afraid you will be in danger... " Shuisu naturally knows how disgusted Murray is to the first doctor. As long as he hears the name of the first doctor, he will immediately prick his whole body and wish he could not be stabbed


    "With you, Stachys will protect me, won''t it?" Molly heard this, instantly happy, holding water Su''s small shoulder, cheap coquettish way.


    Shuisu''s face was even more red, but she was very small. She said with pride, "brother Murray, don''t worry! Stachys will protect you


    Molly immediately got to shuisu''s hair and rubbed it. She was very happy. This little girl was really good at cheating. She cheated her to mingzong in a few words.


    When he was happy, he thought of the first asshole who went with him. He immediately looked serious. He must take good care of his shuisu. Shuisu is so easy to cheat, which is not his own opinion, but recognized. He can never let the first bastard cheat shuisu away!


    "Su Su --!"


    At this time, a soft voice of a man''s voice came from outside the door. Just as Murray and shuisu looked past, the head of the first doctor came out from the edge of the door and squinted at them. The peach blossom eyes were particularly beautiful.


    "Susu, are you ready? We''re leaving. "


    Shuisu blinked and glanced at the two packages that Murray had already packed on the table. She stammered: "ready All right... "


    When he saw the first doctor, the thorns all over his body opened in an instant. He looked at the first doctor with wide eyes and held shuisu tightly. "Can you call" Su Su "? Don''t forget, she''s your sister-in-law! "


    With that, he turned his head and looked at shuisu. His eyes were full of injuries. "Shuisu, did you agree with the first bastard to go to mingzong together?"


    Water su lenglengleng looking at Molly, she has not made clear what is going on now, but she knows, she did not discuss with the first doctor.


    Shuisu was about to speak when the first doctor stepped into the room and said, "of course."


    "No, I''m not..." Shuisu is more sentimental when she sees Molly''s eyes, and is planning to deny it.


    Sue''s first words, "didn''t you clean up the package?"


    Shuisu nodded, but


    But the package was picked up by brother Murray for her, and it was before she agreed to go to mingzong


    The first doctor continued not to let her speak, "if you go to mingzong, won''t you come with me?"


    Shuisu nodded, "but..."


    However, if you go to mingzong, you will follow you, although the first doctor is also in the "everyone"


    The first doctor took up the burden of shuisu and said happily, "go! If Chen and Chen are stupid outside, Chen will scold us! "


    Shuisu nodded, "Oh, oh..."


    After nodding his head, he also turned his head and looked at Murray with a sad face, "brother Murray, let''s go."


    Only this sentence, let Murray''s injured heart feel better, but all the way the eye needle is still shooting at the front of the first doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mommy! The first uncle said that he would never give up sister shuisu Yuan Bao glared at the water and asked.


    Ye Jin Xi cast a glance at the first doctor. Now the first doctor doesn''t stick to Feichen, but instead adheres to shuisu. She looks at Bu Feichen from time to time, but is blocked back by Bu Feichen''s words, "is it so nice for your husband? Let the lady love her eyes. "


    Narcissism!


    How narcissistic!


    Ye Jinxi first shivered all over, blurted out, "I just want to see if you are jealous."Bu Feichen picked up his eyebrows and looked at nadse''s back along with Ye Jinxi''s eyes. It was obvious that he had just won another round in the "war" with Murray.


    "Jealous, of course."


    This unexpected, but also expected in the four words, let Ye Jin Xi momentarily stay in place, is not her home non Chen has been broken by the first doctor? Or take it all!


    Ye Jinxi is in the middle of fantasy, listen to step Feichen continue to say: "my wife always put eyes on other men, where can I not be jealous?"


    Well


    Originally, he is jealous because of this?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The first doctor glanced at Xiliang Yi, but he saw the one who followed him. His expression was light, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    The flying sword at the foot of the first doctor slowed down and fell on Xi Liangyi''s side. He rubbed over and touched Xi Liangyi''s arm, "Hey, why do you have to follow us? Isn''t it uncomfortable to watch a couple flirt with each other? I don''t think you''re going to be able to do it. "


    Xi Liangyi is not ashamed and angry because of the first doctor''s naked words. He just looks at the three people in front of him and says, "I''m waiting."


    "For what?" The first doctor asked curiously.


    "Wait for a step to die." Xiliang Yi seems to have no awareness of the relationship between the first doctor and bu Feichen, just the words in the heart, light said.


    Poof


    The first doctor first wrote a mouthful of blood spit out, his angry eyes to the Xiliang Yi and waved his fist, "what do you dare to do to Chen Chen? I''ll smash you with a fist!"


    Xi Liang Yi looked at the first doctor like an idiot, "how can I do it myself? It''s just waiting. For the death of Bu Feichen, I won''t do anything. "


    The first doctor thought about it, and he was right. What did Xi Liang Yi really do to bu Feichen? He was discovered by Ye Jinxi. According to Ye Jinxi''s character, he must be cut into pieces. How can he pay attention to his "never leave"?


    "You die that heart, Chen Chen is absolutely won''t have a thing!" The first doctor snorted coldly and rushed to shuisu and Murray in front of him.


    A few people in the air had already left yanjiacheng and were marching in the direction of mingzong with flying swords.


    However, just out of sight of a few people, two black painted figures were approaching them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the rapid flight, the wind in the ear is loud, and the sound of these arrows is also buried in the "whoosh" wind.


    Bu Feichen holds the waist of Ye Jin Xi, and Yuan Bao is in the arms of Ye Jin Xi.


    His brow moved, and his whole flying sword deviated a little. A painted black arrow flew by his side and disappeared into the cloud which could not be seen clearly in front of him.


    The first doctor and Xi Liangyi both evaded the flying arrow, but in the front of the two places, he reached out and took shuisu into his arms. The flying arrow also shot through his clothes and cut his clothes.


    "Ah! Shuisu, I''m so scared and scared... "


    Murray hugged shuisu tightly, turned his head and looked at the first doctor with a proud look.


    The first doctor''s mouth twitched, and he found more and more how rogue his brother was. But he didn''t think that when he was talking to bu Feichen, it seemed that he had the same tone


    Shuisu''s face turned red, but he thought that Murray was really afraid. He patted the back of his hand, and did not care that he was still in his arms. With his other hand, he put his flying sword palm in his hand, took off from Murray''s arms and blocked him in front of him. His expression was tense and serious, and his face still had a trace of blush before he could retreat. "Brother Murray, don''t be afraid, water Sue, protect you


    Hearing this, he looked at shuisu with little stars in his eyes, and looked at shuisu with adoration. "Sister shuisu, you are so kind ~"


    seeing this, the first doctor even had the heart to die. His son, the patriarch of Mohist family, his own brother, has become a little white face!


    And still when so hungry


    Bu Feichen took Ye Jin Xi''s waist, and they also stopped in the air. They watched carefully everywhere and made trouble, but they could not relax their vigilance, which was a matter of life and death.


    "It should be someone who has practiced the secret arts of the demon sect." Bu Feichen slowly opened his mouth.


    The surrounding area is still quiet, it seems that just a few arrows are not really general.


    It''s just about the people who have practiced the secret arts of the demon sect, but not the people of the Ming clan. Obviously, the secret arts of the demon sect must have been handed down for a long time. The people who practice the secret arts of the demon sect may be the people of the Ming clan or other sects


    "Fate is not on us. Why are you looking for us?"


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly and raised her voice to ask.


    In the quiet place, there was a somber, shrill voice of a man. "The" seal "is here with you. Hand in the" seal "and let you go."


    It seems that these two people also know that in the face of six of them plus Yuanbao, it seems that there is little hope of winning, so they just hope to succeed in the sneak attack, but they don''t expect a few people to dodge in the past.


    "The seal is not here." Ye Jin''s heart moved, and then said, "where is the seal? I can''t tell you, otherwise we will have no way to live."


    As soon as they heard Ye Jinxi say that the "seal" is not in her place, they intend to refute it. Everyone knows that Bu Feichen met the "aunt" with the "seal" in bujiacheng, so the "seal" must be here.


    However, after listening to Ye Jinxi''s words, they swallowed their words and said, "to tell you the truth, in all our eyes, the" seal "is there. If you really don''t say where the" seal "is, I''m afraid there will be more people chasing you like us. So, I suggest you say it Come on, spread it out through my mouth. "Ye Jin''s evening makeup looks like a low head to ponder for a moment, this just frowns, the mouth says: "you really will spread out? Still... "


    Keep the news in private and tell no one.


    "It will spread out, of course, we swear." One of them saw Ye Jin Xi''s tone a little loose and said eagerly.


    Ye Jinxi nodded, "well, the seal is in Bujia city."


    When they heard this, they ignored it. One of them asked, "is it true or not? A while ago, "Yuan" was in Bujia City, but in order to avoid us, they personally sent "Yuan" to mingzong. How can a timid person like them have a "stamp"


    So it is!


    Ye Jinxi finally understood why they thought the "seal" was in their hands.


    First, bu Feichen met xiaobaihe in bujiacheng, which made people suspicious. Then when bujiacheng gave "Yuan" to mingzong, they were on their way to mingzong. So everyone guessed that the "seal" was in their hands. They rushed to mingzong to get "fate" and let this combination converge.


    Ye Jinxi wanted to understand in his heart and continued to deceive them, "bujiacheng has thousands of years of history. Even if the form is bad now, do you think they will spit out the meat that is hard to reach the mouth? But with another piece of meat as a guarantee, they throw out this piece of meat that everyone can see, causing everyone to fight with each other, so that they can make a good profit. "


    It means that bujiacheng has already got "Yuan" and "seal" for a long time. However, in order to make concessions that Jiacheng can gain great benefits in the chaos of the three holy places, it throws out the well-known "Yuan" as a bait, waiting for them to bite them, so that people will bite them to death, and bujiacheng will take back "Yuan" again.


    Those two people looked at each other again, full of doubts in their hearts, really so?!


    Two people think of bujiacheng has always been big, and now weak, in Ye Jinxi such a provocation, instantly began to suspect.


    Ye Jinxi decided to add more fire. "If the" seal "is really in our hands, six of us will be more than enough to deal with you two. But obviously, the" seal "is not in our hands, so we don''t intend to waste our energy and entangle with you."


    Say it, she turns head to see to step Fei Chen, "go, we still want to go to Ming Zong to investigate a matter, time does not wait for a person."


    After hearing Ye Jin Xi''s words, several people turned to fly away to the distance.


    When the figures of several people gradually disappeared in the clouds, two people in black cloaks came out, and the hat on the cloak concealed the face.


    "Are they true? Do we want to keep chasing? "


    Another thought for a moment, "let''s go to Bujia city and have a look."


    After that, the two turned to bujiacheng.


    The wind in their ears continued to "whir" and the smoke in front of them gradually faded. They knew that they had come to the forest in front of the Ming Dynasty. This forest was the one they had passed through when they came to the three holy places, and then arrived at the Mojia city.


    "Brother Murray, do you think they will believe it?" Shui Su looks at Murray with worry.


    She followed the crowd and knew that although the "seal" was not on everyone''s body, it was in the safest Zen.


    Looking at the Shuiling eyes of shuisu, she pursed her cherry red mouth slightly, which was very lovely. Molly reached out and pointed the little nose of shuisu and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Yes, you''d better worry about me, Susu." At this time, the first doctor suddenly came over and looked at shuisu eagerly.


    Murray is like a hedgehog being attacked. When he hears this sound, he immediately pricks all over his body. He hides shuisu behind him and glares at the first doctor. "Shuisu has promised me. How can you follow me so shamelessly?"


    First doctor peach blossom eye canthus a pick, show extremely beautiful, "even if she promised you, and did not marry you? Everything is possible. "


    Murray was angry and laughed at the first doctor''s words, "I said, were you hurt when you were a child when you were a little princess of mingzong, so now you are like this? You have to think about it now. When you get to mingzong, how do you face the little princess


    What, what, what?!!!


    The first doctor was divorced!


    Hearing this kind of gossip, ye Jinxi''s ears stand up instantly.


    The first doctor was not annoyed. He stroked the clothes and the clothes were folded by the wind? The little princess has a pockmarked face. Who can see it? I just told the truth, who knows that the little princess finally hated me and even withdrew my marriage


    Molly rolled his eyes. "It''s said that women have changed since their 18th birthday. When they grow up, they may become beautiful women. If you go to mingzong this time, she will definitely trip you up. Wait and see."


    The first doctor still wanted to talk. The mist in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding became very clear. There were green trees and green hills. Not far away was the forest full of memories.


    With the creeping of the naked eye, there seems to be a giant approaching in the woodswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Ye Jin looked back at the corner of her mouth convulsively, hanging on Yuanbao''s neck, she had been killing the little golden snake who was acting as a collar. At the moment, the Little Golden Snake was spitting out a letter, which was obviously more exciting than usual.


    Isn''t it said that it is the offsprings of Nuwa''s descendants? How to now still so small, not long, let her white guard so attractive baby, but it is not used!


    Several people take off the sword, foot on the solid ground, the heart just had a light sense of security.


    The trees on the edge of the woods were shaking, and the ground trembled faintly.


    The first doctor felt his chin, and his long and slender peach blossom eyes were extremely good-looking. "It seems that the golden Python has grown up a lot after so many months of absence."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two lantern big eyes in the thick green branches. They were looking at him darkly, "I haven''t seen you for months. You are still so weak."


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time she found out that the cool, slippery golden Python was also a black snake.


    The golden Python also grew very fast, more than twice as big as when I first saw it.


    The golden Python''s huge head moved, and his eyes fell on the little golden snake on Yuanbao''s neck, and his whole body''s cool momentum was instantly weakened. "Your cultivation is much higher."


    The difference between the two sentences made Ye Jinxi smile again. He held out his finger to point to the first doctor, and then pointed to the small golden snake on Yuanbao''s neck. In a moment, he felt that "animals are not as good as animals".


    The Little Golden Snake lifted up her small head with pride, glanced at the first doctor with great disdain, and then rubbed his small head against Yuanbao''s neck, showing a very intimate appearance.


    Looking at the Yuanbao that "chuckles" out of the golden Python is just like looking at a huge elixir. As long as you eat it, the spiritual power in your body will increase too much.


    It spat out the letter, licked the corner of his mouth, and finally had to take it back. It wants to eat, but this is the owner of the little golden snake, it can''t eat


    "This time, please take us through the woods again." Ye Jinxi looks at the golden Python as if looking at a peerless strong man.


    He can survive in the three holy places, and become today''s Jiaos with the most humble snake. Moreover, in today''s turbulent situation, he can still maintain his temperament and stay in the woods to practice peacefully. It can be seen that he will not be an ordinary person in the future.


    Golden Python turned to look at Ye Jinxi, "there are many people going to mingzong these two days. It''s very dangerous there."


    "I know." For the news that the golden Python disclosed to himself and others, ye Jinxi smiles to show his gratitude, "the secret art of the Ming clan is widely spread in the three holy places, which is no secret any more. All people who want to increase their accomplishments will want to go to mingzong to have a share of the soup at this time."


    The golden Python looked up at the dark and mysterious area in the middle of the three schools. "I can feel that the passage connecting the three holy places to the nine heaven will be opened soon."


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other and knew what the other was thinking.


    Ye Jinxi was surprised to see the golden python, "the passage between the three holy places and the nine heavens is in the mysterious middle zone?"


    "Not bad." The golden Python slowly leaned over, close to the ground, "right there."


    Ye Jinxi and others still haven''t recovered from the news after riding on the golden python.


    "Why don''t I know?" The first doctor was also very puzzled. He even eavesdropped on those secrets. Obviously, he liked to listen to the corner of the wall, but why didn''t he hear about it?


    When the golden Python moved, several people were already in the air. Shuisu sat behind the first doctor and made the Python''s back for the first time. He exclaimed, reaching out and grasping the cuff of the first doctor.


    "Susu, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!"


    The first doctor looked at Murray with a smile on his face and patted shuisu on the back of his hand and comforted him.


    Mo Li, who was sitting behind shuisu, was very dark. Before thinking, she reached out first. She took shuisu''s waist and held her in her arms. She was far away from the first doctor.


    Ignoring the playfulness of several people on his back, the golden Python continued: "when you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you can feel the levels you have never touched before, and you can also learn a lot of things."


    The golden Python is the eldest in this forest. It twists its huge body and flies over the treetops. The beasts under it dodge one by one. They just kneel down on their front legs, keep their heads down and do not move. Until the eldest one on the top of his head goes far away, he raises his head and raises his legs. He still eats grass and catches meat as before.


    This forest is very big, but at the speed of the golden python, in a blink of an eye, it has been flying far away, within a moment, from this end of the forest to the other end of the forest.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help feeling, this is the first time to walk through the woods, can be so efficient and high speed.


    At the end of the forest, Ye Jin looks at the golden Python from afar, and feels a little disappointed. The three holy places are indeed rich in talents. Even if it is Warcraft, there will be so much love and righteousness."Wow! Mommy, how beautiful


    On the occasion of Ye Jinxi''s emotion, Yuanbao''s voice came over. Ye Jinxi immediately beamed and picked up Yuanbao. "Oh, mommy has always been so beautiful. Don''t always tell the truth. It''s embarrassing for people."


    Just the feeling of depression was broken in an instant.


    The corner of the mouth of Bu Feichen is slightly raised, and ye Jinxi has always had this ability.


    Yuan Bao was stunned for a moment. He pointed to the front and said to Ye Jinxi, "Mommy, I''m talking about the castle."


    Ye Jinxi did not turn his head to see, but in an instant his face turned black.


    Yuanbao quickly continued: "of course, mummy has always been very beautiful. Mummy is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "What about dunling?" Ye Jinxi''s face looks better, and gradually has a smile.


    "Sister ling''er is the most beautiful girl in the world." Yuanbao raised his head in pride, with a show off in his eyes and eyebrows, as if he were talking about him.


    Ling''er is a girl, she is a woman. Is it indirect that she is old?!


    Ye Jinxi was about to speak when she was choked in her throat by the first doctor''s exclamation.


    "This is mingzong? It''s so beautiful


    Ye Jin Xi glanced at the first doctor, throat blocked flustered, opened his mouth and said: "no matter how beautiful, my family is not Chen!"


    It''s like a child.


    Ye Jinxi said that, but in the moment of seeing, suddenly opened his eyes, cherry mouth slightly open, "so beautiful ~ ~"


    if we say that Moha or the devil in the desert is a mysterious black castle, the dark castle wall with meticulous hollow patterns, is extremely beautiful and enchanting.


    Then, mingzong, the three holy places, is a holy white paradise. The castle is white in color, shining in the sun. Every place is like an ice sculpture. Just looking at it, you can feel that the filth in your heart has been removed. The whole person seems to be baptized, not to mention the people who come out of it, and the whole body is full of holy.


    "I Are we in the wrong place? "


    Ye Jinxi turns her head and asks Bu Feichen. If she says that this is Zen or Tantra, she can still believe it, but this is mingzong!


    That is to say, the devil of mortal world!


    How could the mingzong, who had long anticipated that it would be a smoky place, be so holy now?


    Step Fei Chen also took a smile, "go inside to have a look."


    At the foot is the green grass, not far away is a castle like ice, behind the castle, is the winding mountains, above is the blue sky


    The whole picture is very beautiful.


    A few people walked slowly towards mingzong. There were some people who were smiling on their faces, others were wearing black robes to hide their faces. These people wearing black robes and black hats were obviously the people who had practiced the secret arts of the evil sect. They could appear in the place of mingzong, walk on the Road, and all around them The informed person, also just looked at more two eyes, far away from it, no other manner.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Ye Jinxi walked along, frowning and laughing again and again.


    Isn''t the secret arts of the demon sect confusing the three holy places? Therefore, the secret arts of the demon sect gave way to the family city.


    The people here clearly know the secret arts of the demon sect, but they just turn a blind eye, as if they will never bring any influence to them


    Unless


    "Can''t you use the magic sect''s secret arts here?"


    Ye Jinxi turns her head in surprise and looks at Bu Feichen. If this is the case, they can gather all the people who use the secret arts of the demon sect together, or abolish the cultivation, or make them never leave the Ming clan. This is much better for them. They don''t need Bu Feichen''s magic things.


    "Girl, did you come in from the woods outside! I haven''t heard of it. You can''t use secret arts in the Ming Dynasty. "


    Ye Jinxi''s surprise voice is not small. Among the crowd passing by, a man with a mild face and a scholar dressed up stops and looks at Ye Jinxi with a gentle smile on his face.


    Seeing this scholar look at Ye Jin Xi''s smiling eyes, bu Feichen''s face is black, and Xi Liangyi squints his eyes. The cold feeling on the two people''s bodies scares the scholar back a few steps.


    Ye Jinxi looked back at the two of them. Then he walked to the scholar with a smile on his face and looked at the scholar''s surprise in his eyes. "Does that childe know why these people who have practiced the secret arts can walk in the mingzong with swagger? Isn''t the cultivation of secret arts strictly forbidden by the Ming Dynasty? "


    Washed by Bu Feichen and Xi Liangyi''s eyes, the scholar stepped back again. "It was forbidden before. Recently, the new leader of Ming Zong released the secret arts again, and started the prohibition of Ming Zong. He could not use the secret arts in the Ming Dynasty."


    The new leader of Ming Zong?!


    Ye Jinxi looked back at Bu Feichen. The real leader of mingzong was here, but Ming Zong didn''t wait for bu Feichen to take over. Someone was directly in charge. I''m afraid there must be something strange in it. The so-called new patriarch opened up the secret arts. No wonder the magic sect''s secret arts will be spread out. I''m afraid it''s not simplewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The scholar saw that he didn''t ask any more questions, so he hastened to walk away. He was afraid that the two long men, who were beautiful but obviously vicious, would catch him and beat him


    Looking at the scholar''s back in a hurry, ye Jinxi frowned, turned to look at Bu Feichen, "are we going to go directly to the new emperor of mingzong, or to inquire about the news in the castle?"


    Bu Feichen looked at a peaceful and bustling street. Several people in black cloaks had already set their eyes on them. It seems that their appearance has long been known by the people who are interested in the three holy places.


    When he went to yanjiacheng to join Ye Jinxi, he was advised to come to mingzong in front of Wei Tian. Wei Tian may have arrived here earlier than they did


    He pondered for a moment, "look for information first."


    If in the past, bu Feichen would first break into the Ming Zong, come to the new patriarch, take him down, and then burn all the secrets of Ming Zong, and kill decisively.


    But now, he is also hesitating. I''m afraid there is something he is afraid of.


    ¡­¡­


    The mortal world, the great Qin state.


    In the Imperial Palace, Jun Mo was dressed in a bright yellow robe, his black hair was tied up, and the whole person was in high spirits. At the moment, he was sitting at the top of the court hall, accepting the kneeling of the officials together with Helian ChuChu.


    From now on, he will be the new emperor of the state of Qin. He will be in power together with Helian ChuChu and share the world.


    Jun Mo''s mouth is cocked up and seems very happy. Although he can be regarded as a burden now, he has at least married this awkward girl. He put his hand around the thin waist of Helian, and let him struggle.


    Helian''s face turned red. Today is their wedding day. Jun doesn''t want to wear a yellow robe. She can only wear a modified yellow dress. She doesn''t even have a red face. It''s even if she gets married. It''s a national event for her to marry. So she''s not comfortable to say that she''s hurting people because of her wealth. The bride will appear in front of her on her wedding day Together with my husband to worship our ancestors


    What''s more!


    Jun Xiaomo got cheap and sold her well. She married her and became the new emperor. She even dared to embrace her waist in such a serious situation!


    Although Helian''s heart was like a deer, it was in public. Fortunately, all the officials did not look at it. Otherwise, she would have to find a hole in the ground


    He Lian gave Jun Mo a fierce look, but Jun Mo looked down with joy. What''s more, the hand he put on her waist was still rubbing her waist in a small area. You don''t need to look at her. I''m afraid her face is too red to be red any more.


    "It''s a pity that my cousin is not here." Jun Mo quietly gathered to Helian''s red ears and whispered.


    Smell speech, Helian ChuChu quickly stand up straight body, put away the miscellaneous thoughts in the head, seriously said: "Ye elder sister will come back, you can rest assured."


    "Well." Jun Mo also followed the body, seriously said, "then we have to work hard, and so on cousin back, to let her see our small glutinous rice dumplings."


    "What?" Helian was puzzled.


    Small glutinous rice dumplings? What kind of glutinous rice dumplings?


    Seeing that Helian ChuChu gave face so much, then he asked, Jun Mo excitedly rushed to Helian ChuChu''s ear and said, "you think, cousin''s children, one is Yuanbao, the other is yuanxiao. I think, our children, one is glutinous rice, the other is Tuanzi


    Our children


    Helian''s heart beat, which had just been calmed down, and the ruddy color on her face faded out. In a shy low voice, she broke a sentence, "bang! Who is going to have a baby with you... "


    Jun Mo evil smile, "you ah!"


    Hearing this, Helian became more and more embarrassed.


    Ye Meng, standing at the bottom of the court hall, looked up slightly, and saw the two emperors above talking in a low voice. Seeing the woman emperor''s pinching expression, he could not imagine what Jun Mo was doing.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the response from the top. Although the people at the bottom of the hall did not care to look up, after all, the two people above were newly married. If they saw something they should not see


    Knowing what the ministers thought, ye Meng was even more embarrassed. If the ministers really saw it, wouldn''t it be harmful to her face?


    Thinking of this, ye Meng put his fist to his mouth and coughed softly, "to your majesty, Xiliang state has been captured, and Dongliang state and Xiongnu state want to share a share."


    On hearing this, all the ministers of the state of Qin burst into tears. In the future, we should say two more words. We must remember that it is the two emperors


    "Cough!"


    He Lian coughed in embarrassment, and pressed down the palpitation and reddish face of his heart. He stretched out his hand from his wide sleeve and pinched Junmo''s waist.


    Jun Mo''s face was serious, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all. He reached out and grasped Helian''s delicate and smooth hand and looked at the officials under the court. "This time, Dongliang and Xiongnu helped each other a lot. Although the great Qin Dynasty broke the Xiliang state, it could not be taken by itself, otherwise it would become the target of public criticism.""No, your majesty, we have used a lot of troops and lost a lot of soldiers, and your Majesty''s own expedition. Now that we have finally defeated Xiliang, how can we divide it into Dongliang and Xiongnu


    This is what a civil servant of the state of Qin said angrily.


    Thinking that the general glanced at the civilian officer, he stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "Your Majesty, although Xiliang is small, it is also a country. If Dongliang and Xiongnu did not help us, we would not have won it so quickly."


    "General Lin!" The civil servant was obviously against it.


    The general, known as general Lin, didn''t look at him at all, and continued: "besides, Xiliang is far away from our Daqin. If we really swallow Xiliang, I''m afraid our troops will not be able to get there and control Xiliang. What''s more, the people in Xiliang are in a state of chaos. Every place needs officers and soldiers to suppress them. Without the cooperation of Dongliang and Xiongnu, the forces of Daqin can''t penetrate. I''m afraid that a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. "


    Jun Mo nodded slightly. What general Lin said was exactly what he thought of in his heart. However, the civil servants only wanted to increase the area of Daqin, but they did not know that the battlefield was changing rapidly. If they could not make friends with Dongliang and Xiongnu, the border of Daqin would be unstable.


    "What general Lin Ji said Jun Mo opened his mouth and was about to make a final decision when he saw that the civil servant suddenly stepped forward, called out "Your Majesty" and fell down on his knees.


    Jun Mo''s words stuck in his throat. He was very uncomfortable, but he had to look at the civil servant.


    The civil servant fell to his knees, "no, your majesty! If Xiliang agreed to be divided into Dongliang and Xiongnu, wouldn''t it mean that Daqin was afraid of them? What''s more, the two small countries are divided, and the kingdom of Apocalypse will surely send someone to... "


    That''s why. Jun didn''t know that the civil servant didn''t want to swallow the Xiliang state alone, but was afraid that the Tianqi state would blame Daqin?


    I really don''t know what the Apocalypse Kingdom gave the minister to turn away so hard.


    He Lian, with a delicate and calm face, has already been completely trapped in the current scene. The two sides of the civil and military generals are in a stalemate. Even if the emperor doesn''t speak up, they don''t care.


    "Pa!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He slapped his hand on the Dragon chair, which was not a small voice, but made the whole court quiet.


    As soon as the hall was quiet, I heard the chirping of the early birds outside the hall, which added to the silence of the hall.


    After a long time, all the ministers were frightened by the silence and began to sweat


    "I''m really sorry that I ran into the Dragon chair and planned the debate among the ministers." He Lian gently swept the silent ministers in the hall and continued to say, "what? Why don''t you keep arguing? "


    The ministers looked at each other and said, "I dare not, I dare not..."


    Looking down at the moment, He Lian stood up slowly, and his anger gradually revealed. His voice was not high, but he was not angry and self-confident. "Do you think this chaotang is a vegetable market? There was so much noise in the court! Are you the pillars of my Daqin? Can the pillars of Daqin not hear the emperor''s words? That''s ridiculous


    Helian chuckled his sleeve, and the last four words were roaring!


    On hearing this, the ministers knelt down and said, "the emperor atones for his sins..."


    "According to general Lin, this matter can not be discussed again! If there are any more obstructions, they will be punished as colluding with the enemy and enlightening the country! "


    After saying this, there was still silence in the hall, and the people were frightened and more uneasy.


    It seems that this time, the queen is going to give the emperor prestige


    He Lian ChuChu finished and sat back in the Dragon chair. He was angry. When he touched the warm palm of Jun Mo''s hand, his anger suddenly dissipated. He turned to look at him with a trace of guilt and grievance.


    It was she who made Junmo feel wronged.


    Jun Mo is because she became the emperor, but because she is the real Royal person, so the seal still has to be in her hands. Jun Mo needs her consent to make any decision. Although he can play with the seal at any time, he can use it at any time, but in the eyes of the ministers, he is not a serious Emperor


    This is what happened just now. Before Jun Mo finished a word, she was beaten back by the civil servant who was relying on the old man of the three dynasties. In this way, she was both angry and guilty.


    Jun Mo But carelessly pinched the palm of Helian''s delicate hand, approached Helian ChuChu''s ear, jokingly said: "thank you for your majesty for your husband."


    The voice of this was not small. Although the officials below did not hear clearly, the eunuchs and maids behind them all listened in succession. One or two of them lowered their heads and hid the smile behind their eyes.


    Helian ChuChu''s heart of the gas immediately Shun, she angrily looked at Jun Mo, originally want to ignore him, but can''t help but say, "you are the emperor, the people above the people of the Qin Dynasty."


    Jun Mo quickly and cleverly nodded, by the way, said, "people under the lady."


    After saying this, the maiden behind quickly covered her mouth for fear of laughing.Helian ChuChu''s face also brought a smile, she resisted the desire to pinch Junmo''s face, but just looked down at the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    If ye Jin Xi sees this scene, he must sigh, He Lian is very clear. This is really a master!


    At that time, He Lian chuckly chased Jun Mo Man Street, but now Jun Mo got a reputation of being afraid of his own affairs. It''s really geomantic.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fu of the state of Qin.


    Ye menggang just came back from the next Dynasty. Before he could take off his official uniform, he was rushed to the room by Jun Wansu.


    Ye Meng doesn''t understand how this is. Since Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen left these months, Su Du is quietly staying in Ye''s house. Why is he so abnormal today?


    Looking at the way to the room, ye Meng thought of a possibility in his head. He was very excited and eager to try. Even his beautiful face turned red. As he walked, he murmured in a low voice: "evening Su, have something to say, something to do Cough, do it slowly. Didn''t I discuss the national affairs with Junmo last night? That''s what you think of me... "


    Speaking of the back, this face is close to Jun Wansu''s ear, smiling.


    Jun evening Su is a pair of anxious appearance, at the moment listen to what he said, goodbye to him this pattern, where don''t know what ye Meng is thinking in his heart?!


    She blushed and booed, "you''re all big and big. What do you think? I have something to tell you. "


    A listen is not like what he thought, ye Meng''s heart is a little lost, a man at 40 is like a wolf like a tiger, especially guarding such a beautiful girl.


    But She doesn''t have that idea. She''ll be in the house later anyway. It''s better to


    The more he thought about it, the more reliable Ye Meng felt and the more happy he was.


    Jun night Su yanye into the room, also do not forget to tell the maid outside, to guard outside, nothing to come in.


    The servant girls are even more blushing to duck away.


    Seeing this scene, ye Meng is more and more satisfied.


    Jun evening Su pulled ye to the table and poured him a cup of tea. Then he said in a hurry: "have you heard of it?"


    What did you hear?


    However, seeing ye Meng blinking and blinking at her, Jun was dissatisfied at suton''s evening. He slapped Ye Meng''s head and said angrily, "you go up to the court every day. What kind of court did you go to? Why is there no news at all? "


    Ye Meng only felt that he was extremely aggrieved. He was now a busy man. The country of Xiliang had just been completely conquered, but there were other forces in Xiliang that wanted to recapture the country.


    Although xuesang sword sect supports the state of Qin on the face of Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, the most important thing is the entrance of the three holy places!


    Now the situation of the three holy places is not stable. If those who have a festival with Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, they naturally dare not let go. But there are still a few who sneak into the three holy places.


    Therefore, many troops were sent there, but they couldn''t stop the practitioners every time. What''s more, he and Jun mo were worrying about this matter in the imperial study last night


    In recent days, he is so busy that he can''t know the gossips and trivial things between these women


    At night, Su Bai gave Ye Meng a look, and then he said, "now all the practitioners have gone to the three holy places. Even Murong Lingmo of Dongliang kingdom may also go to..."


    Poof!


    Ye Meng just drank a mouthful of tea, then spurted out, he was shocked to see Jun evening Su, "how do you know?"


    "Of course, Murong Lingmo sent someone to bring me the news!" Jun Wan Su looks at Ye Meng like an idiot. How can she stay more and more stupid in the court


    How can she know such a secret thing, who is so far away from each other?!


    Only the client told her.


    "He''s going to the three holy places. What do you want to tell you?"


    Ye Meng was discontented with a mumble.


    The implied meaning is, don''t tell him, tell Jun Wansu a woman, Murong Lingmo that boy is going to do? Follow step Fei Chen did not snatch leaf Jin Xi, want to rob his woman?


    Jun Wansu didn''t know ye Meng''s careful thinking. He just frowned and continued: "he wants to send the Lantern Festival back. After all, the three holy places are too dangerous for him to take with him."


    It''s so nice to say. How big is the Lantern Festival? It hasn''t been a week. Even the door of practice has not entered, let alone the realm of xuanxiu!


    Murong Lingmo, the boy, chooses good words to say


    Ye Meng was speculating fiercely here. Jun Wansu then said, "Murong Lingmo is going to the three holy places. Do you think we should bring a letter to Jinxi?"


    When he heard this, he couldn''t understand how to go back to the holy land


    Jun night Su eyebrow corner jump, "his father this is only 40 years old, still not dead, maybe there will be other children."


    Bang!


    Ye Mengmeng thumped at the table and murmured angrily: "I forgot the old guy. He is not dead yet! Why isn''t he dead yet? He didn''t even practice, but he could live to this day. His son was born with such a strong talent... "At the beginning, Murong Lingmo''s father, now the emperor of Dongliang state, also came to study in Xiange college in Daqin. He was a man who could not practice, but could enter Xiange college. It must have been a great opportunity for him to enter Xiange college, and he could definitely set off his ability.


    But!


    No cultivation is no cultivation.


    In the fight with Ye Meng for Jun Wansu, he never got the upper hand. In the end, he was beaten black and blue by him. Finally, Jun Wansu went to wipe the medicine for him with some guilt


    At the thought of this, ye Meng was very angry for no reason. At that time, he didn''t know why he didn''t like him. Now ye Meng knows that it''s because at that time he paid attention to JunWan soda!


    "When the Lantern Festival is sent, I''ll ask Murong Lingye to send a letter to Jinxi for me. Do you have anything to tell her?" Jun Wan Su glanced at Ye Meng, who was dissatisfied.


    Ye Meng lowered his head, slightly frowned, "explain? I''d better write a letter to the king of Chang''an. "


    "Alas..." Jun evening Su sighed, reached out to hold Ye Meng''s hand and said in a soft voice, "if I can get your advice, the child''s heart must be happy."


    Ye Meng rose red with a face, and finally nodded.


    Jun evening Su''s heart is relaxed, she is actually looking forward to Ye Meng can put down face, and say a good word with her daughter, where there is any hatred between father and daughter, as long as a word, the previous things will disappear. Moreover, she is now also very good, Jinxi also no longer resents him, between the two people, the difference is poor, so a person just spoke first.


    Just thinking of this, I felt her hand was seized by Ye Meng, and then she was pulled into a generous embrace


    Jun Wansu exclaimed, and when she came back to her senses, ye Meng''s other hand had already touched into her skirt


    "What do you do in broad daylight..."


    "What happened during the day? Didn''t you just let people go away? Don''t be afraid, no one can see... "


    "No one can see it, and I know it in my heart, otherwise we can have a good evening?" The following sentence is already with a trace of pleading.


    However, ye Meng did not intend to let her go, "no, I missed you all night yesterday..."


    ¡­¡­


    A suburb, green mountains and green waters, two groups of people and horses stopped here.


    Murong Lingmo put the two letters in his arms and looked up at Jun Wansu in front of him. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, a gorgeous smile appeared, which made his white clothes more elegant.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll bring it to you." Murong Lingmo gently opened his lips, and the sound of elegance and good hearing came over.


    Looking at such an excellent man in front of him, Jun Wansu only hates that he is a daughter. Otherwise, he must be robbed to be his son-in-law. It must be good.


    Jun Wan Su nodded, and her face showed a gratifying look. But before she spoke, Murong Lingmo continued: "my aunt should take care of her health. If she doesn''t feel comfortable in the state of Qin, my father and king have prepared a residence for my aunt in Dongliang country. My aunt can go to Dongliang country for a visit."


    Ye Meng on Jun Wansu''s side, with a stiff smile on his face, stretched out his hand over junwansu, pulled her behind her, and looked at the young boy in front of him with vigilance. "The big prince is to take good care of his body. The three holy places are different from here. How many strong men of practice are there. The emperor should remember to speak less and act cautiously, so as to avoid offending people by saying wrong words."


    Jun evening Su glared at Ye Meng with a smile on her face. She picked up the sleeping cloud and whispered, "thank you for taking care of the Lantern Festival for us."


    Murong Lingmo is not angry at Ye Meng''s words, but still says gently: "where''s aunt, as long as it''s from Miss ye, I''ll try my best to do it."


    Hearing this, ye Meng is even more proud. Murong Lingmo likes his son, but he doesn''t get it. Murong Lingmo''s Laozi likes his woman, but he still doesn''t get it. It''s a great comfort to him.


    Jun Wan Su''s expression was suddenly serious and asked in a low voice, "but what happened to the three holy places? Why did the prince suddenly go to the three holy places?"


    Murong Lingmo said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry. There are some problems in the three holy places, but miss ye and the king of Chang''an are not in danger. It''s just that I got a message that I need to tell them, and then I''ll go there."


    See Murong Lingmo did not intend to tell the news, Jun evening Su also did not ask, she nodded, again told, "the prince should pay attention to safety all the way."


    Murong Lingmo looks warm in his eyes, smiles and nods. As he leaves, he takes a deep look at the Lantern Festival in his dream. His small white face is very similar to that when he saw Ye Jin for the first time


    Before leaving, and some reluctant to give up, do not know after she wakes up, will think of him, will not pester to look for him?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang state has been captured, but there are many soldiers waiting by this tree.


    On the treetop, an old man with a white beard was swinging his legs leisurely."Old man, I want to have roast mutton!"


    It''s boring. He''s only left with the soldiers who know his existence.


    The soldiers who were tossed by him showed a smile on their faces. They were not bothered by the sudden whims of the old man from time to time, because every time the old man instructed someone to do something, he would give him some corresponding reward, and this reward really made them overjoyed and rushed to do it one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Old man, old man, the mutton has been put on the shelf, and it will be ready soon!"


    Standing under the tree, the soldier looked up at the dirty old man with white beard.


    At first, when he heard that he had received the order to guard a tree, he was very unwilling and angry. He was doing meritorious deeds in dealing with Xiliang state and defending the country. He was also recognized as the bravest one to kill the enemy. However, when he was in high spirits, he received this order


    Not only he, but also the soldiers under him, thought that someone had given him eye drops and didn''t want him to be promoted so quickly that he was sent to this place where there is no shit.


    Although it was promoted to a higher level, from a team of more than 100 people to thousands of people, everyone knows that the position of the chief soldier is over.


    But who would have thought that when I came here, I could see this strange old man in tears.


    In addition to his oddities, the old man is very capable.


    The thousands of soldiers under his command, so to speak, were his own subordinates, but the old man saw more than a dozen people with cultivation ability!


    More than ten practitioners!!


    This is a great event!


    Although the cultivation potential is very poor, it is at least much better than that of no cultivation ability, and he is also a practitioner who can practice.


    If he could join the ranks of practitioners under the guidance of the old man, even if he had just entered the world of practice, he would never stay in this position for long in the future!


    Thinking of this, the chief soldier looked up at the old man with white beard with a happy face, "old man, what else do you want to eat?"


    The old man with white beard was elated. Although the man''s cultivation ability was not strong, how could he be a second-class practitioner under his guidance.


    Every time he sleeps, he sleeps for decades. He has not instructed others for too many years.


    If it was not for the strong smell of barbecue when he just woke up, the young man gave him a big leg of mutton, he would never want to teach others.


    "The old man is old. I''m afraid I can''t digest some mutton and my teeth are bad. I want to have some soft glutinous porridge."


    White beard sighed for no reason. He thought of the three people who had come to visit the three holy places. He hated them and didn''t intend to open the door to the three holy places!


    Among them, the monk was OK to say something. The boy''s eyes were the same as those on the top of his head. Moreover, the woman with him was so charming that he couldn''t help but beat him to death


    "Good, good! You wait, old man, and you''ll do it right away The chief soldier was very happy. If the old man with white beard was willing to instruct him, he would certainly give him some advice.


    The soldiers around the chief soldier, who had been pointed out to be able to practice, also raised their ears. At the request of the old man with white beard, they immediately set up their own hands, put on iron pots, and cooked porridge.


    "The old man is very happy."


    At this time, a warm voice suddenly sounded around, and then a white shadow in the distance suddenly appeared, and the next moment fell in front of the people.


    As soon as the old man with white beard stopped, the whole man put his head out, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the man in white who suddenly appeared in front of him. He muttered, "how come there are so many practitioners in the metaphysical realm of the mortal world these two days? What''s the wave number? It seems that this man is easy to get along with... "


    "Who are you?" Asked the white bearded man in a very impolite voice.


    Murong Lingmo but a faint smile, put up the flying sword under the feet, the whole person slowly fell to the ground.


    All the soldiers around were stunned. If it wasn''t for Murong Lingmo''s figure, he would be regarded as a fairy by virtue of his white clothes and white face


    "I''m Murong Lingmo in the Lower East Liang kingdom." Murong Lingmo reported to his family and didn''t care about the surprise of the soldiers around him.


    The old man with white beard was gnawing at the roast mutton. He raised his eyes and looked at Murong Lingmo. "Are you the genius of Dongliang country with excellent talent?"


    "In front of the old man, I feel guilty." Murong Lingmo is very modest.


    The old man with white beard was very happy, as if he had seen his relatives. He disappeared from the treetop, and suddenly appeared in front of Murong Lingmo. He reached out and put the roast leg of mutton into Murong Lingmo''s hand. "You little boy, I like the old man. Come here and give you roast leg of mutton."


    Looking at the huge roast leg of sheep in his hand, Murong Lingmo couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he was pulled to the fire under the tree by the white beard and sat down.


    "What are you doing here? To enter the three holy places White beard comes to ask extremely affectionately.


    Murong Lingmo nodded and looked at the roasted leg of mutton in his hand and said in a bewildered way: "it''s to go to the three holy places. I''m just going to ask the elder what I need to pay attention to when I go to the three holy places."


    "Oh Hearing the three words of the old master, the old man with white beard was more happy. He had not seen such a respected teacher for a long time. He took a bowl of porridge handed over by the chief soldier next to him, took a sip, and continued, "boy, you are looking for the right person. If you want to know the situation of the three holy places, you must ask me!"That must be! In the whole mortal world, only he is the one who guards the entrance of the three holy places. The others have never entered. Who else can we find without him?


    After hearing about Murong Lingmo''s identity, the chief soldier took over the huge roasted lamb leg in Murong Lingmo''s hand.


    Murong Lingmo looked at the soldier for a long look, and then turned to look at the old man with white beard, "old master, do you know how ye Jinxi and bu Feichen are in the three holy places now?"


    Hearing Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s name, the white beard old man''s action is sluggish, finally sighed, put down the bowl in his hand, "they will be very busy in mingzong recently."


    "Ming Zong?" Murong Lingmo is puzzled.


    "The devil clan." The old man with white beard explained in a rare good mood, "the three holy places are really in disorder now. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not go there and wait for a while."


    "Are they in danger?" Thinking of Ye Jinxi''s small and calm face, Murong Lingmo''s calm heart is no longer peaceful.


    White beard noticed the change of Murong Lingmo. He not only raised his eyebrows and approached him, but also quietly asked, "are you worried about them? Or worried about that girl doll? "


    Smell speech, Murong Ling ink face color some can''t hang, but finally still elegant smile, "old generation don''t tease younger generation."


    Murong Lingmo didn''t want to say it. The old man with white beard didn''t ask, but he continued, "they didn''t have any danger, but they just went into the dangerous nest. Especially the girl doll, who was in the three holy places, was not at all safe and upset that day..."


    Earth shaking


    Hearing this, Murong Lingmo''s mouth gradually put up a smile, where Ye Jin is in the evening, it seems that everything is turning upside down. She is always able to stir up that restless ability


    Murong Lingmo didn''t rush into the three holy places. Instead, he sat quietly by the fire, chatting quietly with the old man with white beard. Through the old man''s mouth, he got more information about the three holy places.


    The sky is getting deeper and deeper. The old man with white beard sleeps too much. He doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Murong Lingmo doesn''t mean to leave.


    The chief soldier sat on the side, adding firewood without saying a word. He cocked up his ears and waited for more information. Then he wrote a note to the emperor and reported all the things about the three holy places. He could not get a reward.


    As the day began to dawn, Murong Lingmo also got up to leave.


    However, the old man with white beard obviously hasn''t enjoyed himself. It''s the first time that someone is willing to listen to him. It''s not that the chief soldier won''t listen to him. It''s just that the chief soldier is too respectful and flattering to him that he has no desire to speak.


    In front of him, he is gifted, but he has no arrogance. He is much better than the boy named Murong Lingye!


    Wait! Murong Lingmo Murong Lingye


    Seeing Murong Lingmo enter the three holy places and disappear gradually, the old man with white beard seems to suddenly think of something in general!


    He turned his head and called out the soldier who had been sleeping by the side, "what is the relationship between Murong Lingmo and Murong Lingye?"


    The soldier rubbed his misty eyes and thought for a long time before he responded, "they are brothers."


    Poof


    The old man with white beard nearly vomited blood. Are these two brothers?!


    No mistake?!


    How could it be so different!!


    ¡­¡­


    Apocalypse.


    The difference is that there are hundreds of people on one side and only one person on the other side.


    "Do you have to go?" The leader walking in front of hundreds of people was a man in a bright yellow dragon robe.


    At the moment, the man is sitting on the horse, holding the reins in one hand. He is handsome, but shows a trace of vicissitudes. The whole person is very calm.


    Opposite, that only a person, a body of brocade in the body, slightly raised his head, beautiful face let everyone see him will be slightly lost in mind, that beautiful face in the sun are emitting a light of brilliance.


    This man is just a hundred miles away.


    Bai Li Wu Ya hears the question and smiles, "Bai Li Piao is not dead yet. I must go to the three holy places to see her."


    Look at her. See how she ended up dead.


    After that, without waiting for the opposite person to open his mouth, he continued: "the Apocalypse view of the great God has fallen down. In the future, no one can suppress the emperor. Tianqi will return to the emperor''s hand. Take care, brother. "


    It turned out that the man in the Dragon Robe on the opposite side was the emperor of Tianqi Kingdom, and his brother was a hundred Li boundless.


    It is said that the emperor of Tianqi, who is only 20 years old and has no shore for a hundred Li, is a woman obsessed, fatuous and incompetent emperor. He will listen to the words of the national master in everything.


    However, in reality, Baili Wuan is an extremely powerful character. After years of forbearance, he finally pulled out the cancer of Tianqi Dashen temple with Bu Feichen and finally returned the power of Tianqi kingdom to the royal family!This is the only thing that has been done for so many years, and it is also the most brilliant thing to do!


    A hundred miles boundless smile, raised his hand and waved, turned and rode away.


    A hundred miles without a bank sighed, but a faint smile, "boundless, take care."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    There were a lot of people in the Ming Dynasty. People from all over the world gathered here, shouting and selling sounds very lively.


    The people on the street are one after another, almost unable to walk.


    "No reason So many people... " Ye Jinxi, while hiding from the people who have come to the circuit, frowns and complains.


    Bu Feichen has just caught the Yuan Bao who looks at this and that curiously into his arms. After hearing Ye Jinxi''s complaint, he embraces Ye Jinxi into his arms. After that, he gives a faint glance, and keeps following Ye Jinxi, paying attention to her safe Xiliang Yi.


    Xi Liangyi is still light, and has no embarrassment and shame that her husband discovers at last.


    Of course, ye Jinxi did not see these small movements, but the first doctor looked very accurate.


    The first doctor steals and laughs at the same time, and thinks to himself in his heart. How can Chen Chen not give Xiliang Yi to "kazam"? It shouldn''t be! Xiliang Yi so blatantly spy on that stupid woman, is not once twice, according to Chen Chen''s character, should have slapped him to fly, how can you live in harmony like now?


    There must be some reason!


    The first doctor thought of this and nodded to himself.


    He has been paying attention to whether shuisu has been bumping against Moli. The light in his eyes has not been removed from the body of the first doctor. However, seeing the slightly sinister smile of the first doctor and his deep peach blossom eyes, he felt "cluttered" in his heart and began to ring the alarm. Did the first bastard think of any way to approach shuisu again?!


    No, he has to keep an eye on the first asshole all the time. He can''t let the first bastard succeed!


    At this time, the crowd, which was crowded, suddenly became restless, and all of them rushed in one direction!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen and others have to follow the footsteps of others.


    This feeling is just like the water droplets in the ocean. The water droplets around you suddenly surge in one direction. You can only follow them, or you will be in danger of being trampled on.


    Ye Jinxi feels that Bu Feichen has been squeezed out of her waist. Ye Jinxi hastily reaches out and grabs the corner of Feichen''s clothes, which makes her feel at ease, and the crowd around her is more crazy!


    "Look! Look! The arena has been set up! "


    "It''s about to start the challenge arena. Go and see it


    "Brother You lifted your feet and stepped on me... "


    Around the sound of the crowd, mixed with some excited coax sound.


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black and black again. When he first came to mingzong, he would not meet a challenge to fight against the challenge arena!


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi turned to see Murray. This guy seems to like to fight in the arena. He can go up later. And she turned her head to see, where are the figures of Murray and shuisu behind her?


    Even the first doctor doesn''t know where to go!


    Fortunately, she is still pulling the corner of the dress of step Fei Chen.


    However, when she looked at the past, it suddenly found that where she was pulling is the corner of Bu Fei Chen''s clothes, and what came into view was a cool, calm and beautiful face!


    When did Xi Liangyi arrive behind her?!


    Where did Bu Feichen and them all go?


    "Lost."


    Rare, Xiliang Yi will at this time, in Ye Jin Xi anxious time, explain a sentence.


    If the first doctor is here, he must laugh. He points to Xi Liangyi and says: "how about it? No matter how hard tempered a person is, at this time, when his name is not right and his words are not in order, you can only give a rigid explanation like this! "


    Hearing Xi Liangyi''s words, ye Jinxi looked around again. Knowing that this place was already full of people, she must have been unable to find Bu Feichen for a moment and a half. Ye Jin Xi also settled down. Anyway, they were around here. If something really happened, they could send out divine consciousness and call them.


    At this time, ye Jinxi and the people pushing her all stop and huddle together.


    Front, also began to beat gongs and drums!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help frowning. The scene of fighting the arena is too spectacular. All the people of Ming Dynasty come to visit it. Who is it and who is so capable?


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but look up curiously. On the two meter high challenge arena built in front of him, the red carpet is flat. The challenge arena is very large, about hundreds of Ping, and a red flag is raised high on the arena


    Seeing the flag and the words on the flag, ye Jinxi suddenly realized that the arena was used for "martial arts and marriage"!


    No wonder there are so many people to see. The woman who wants to compete for marriage must be a peerless beauty!


    However, without her around, can bu Feichen also follow up to fight the challenge arena? Will the first doctor join the party? Molly certainly won''t, shuisu is still with him.


    "Look, look, the Lord is coming out!"


    "Lord, it''s the Lord..."


    Lord?!


    The one who can be called the leader of Ming Zong is the new one!She wants to see what the leader of Ming clan looks like. She dare to rob Bu Feichen''s things. She must be brave


    However, when she looked up, she was in the same place for a moment. The woman in the martial arts contest was very beautiful. Her body was enchanting, her skin was white, and her body was cold and alienated, but her eyes were warm.


    Ye Jin''s heart is stagnant at night. She is really an unparalleled woman


    There was also a sound of inspiration coming from around, followed by silence, and then "coax" like a burst of thunder, and everyone whispered.


    "The Lord is really beautiful, and the rumor is true!"


    "Of course! I''ve seen one side of the patriarch before, and his appearance is engraved in my heart... "


    "I had a dream last night about the Lord..."


    Around the men''s whispers, with a trace of obscure dirty, Xi Liangyi slightly frowned, went to the left side of Ye Jinxi, blocking those awkward words that floated over.


    Ye Jinxi didn''t care, but to her surprise, the woman who looked warm and cold at the moment had a fight with Zhu Xuanji!


    What''s more, she is the current leader of Ming Zong!


    Ye Jinxi had to admit that she was really shocked. If she was a beautiful man, it would be fine. Anyway, she came for the right of the leader of the Ming clan. Everything was easy to deal with. Moreover, bu Feichen wanted to take back mingzong. It was very easy to get rid of it.


    But now, this man is a woman!


    And a beautiful woman!


    This is what a big advantage in the current situation of mingzong! Everyone can do something to a beautiful man, but no one can do it to such an amazing woman


    Moreover, she suddenly had a premonition that the woman''s appearance was not accidental. She must have come for the step Feichen. Although it was only a premonition, it was so clear.


    At this time, the woman standing on the challenge arena seemed to notice a trace of different men''s fanatical gaze. She looked sideways


    Ye Jinxi and her four eyes opposite, a pair of sharp but clear eyes.


    The Yu Wu on the challenge arena is full of shock. Just by looking at each other, she can see the full momentum in Ye Jinxi''s eyes. The momentum is not the appearance, but the unintentional emission of Ye Jin Xi''s consciousness.


    Most of them are people who choose the realm. But comparing their knowledge of the sea to that of a river, the woman''s knowledge of the sea is like a vast ocean. Just as she penetrates into it, she is swallowed up by the sea with no residue left.


    It was only in the adults who met before she came to the three holy places that she could feel so powerless that she could not see through the mystery.


    This woman is the first person she met after she came to the three holy places. She just doesn''t know how her cultivation has reached. Now she may not be able to beat that woman


    If the current leader of the Ming clan knew that ye Jinxi was just a waste firewood who had only entered the realm of practice for three years, and her accomplishments had just reached the realm of xuanxiu, she would have to spit blood three feet high.


    Divinity can not be judged by appearance. Cultivation can only be measured.


    Will feather Wu put over the silk Nianli a trace not to leave after, Ye Jin Xi slightly pick eyebrows, two people get to know each other, at the same time moved away from sight.


    "How about it?" The voice that Xi Liang Yi deliberately depresses does not have step Feichen that kind of hoarse, more is tender and crisp, Sha is good to hear.


    Ye Jinxi blinked, "her accomplishments are not low, as for how high I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he wanted to ask was whether she was hurt in the confrontation with the woman''s divine consciousness. As for the reason why the woman''s cultivation was, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, he came to the three holy places just to stay with her and improve her cultivation.


    Ye Jinxi naturally did not know these, and said to Xi Liangyi incessantly, "that woman looks good. We can make friends. In the future, there must be some place for her. There must be someone behind her. We must cover it out... "


    First of all, we should make friends with others, and then we need to find out the people who control their lives. This woman is also shameless, but shameless It''s lovely


    "Bang bang bang!"


    With the sound of three drums, everyone in the arena was deafened. The noise gradually disappeared, leaving only silence.


    The arena is also like ice sculpture. The utensils on it are white and transparent objects. Only the high flying flag is the red color, which is more in line with a kind of ice and fire atmosphere.


    On the challenge arena, Yu Wuwu''s black pupils, with cold eyes, slowly swept through the crowd under the challenge arena. He said in a loud voice, "today is the day for Yuwu to compete for marriage. Yuwu first thanks all the people of Ming Dynasty, but also to the heroes who have come all the way to attend the contest."


    "In today''s martial arts contest, you must win my men first, and then fight with me. If you can beat me, you will be the winner of today''s arena."Yu Wu''s voice is clear and pleasant to hear. With the blessing of his mind, the voice spreads to dozens of Zhang away from the challenge arena, just like the sound from the sky, which makes people intoxicated.


    Ye Jinxi slightly raised his head. It turns out that this woman is called Yuwu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    After Yu Wu finished speaking, all the people in the arena applauded one after another, and asked for a quick start.


    In the crowd, bu Feichen holds Yuanbao in his arms and turns his head slightly. He can see the tiny figure in the distance, which makes him yearn for.


    In his eyes, there is no challenge arena, that makes all men clamor for the beautiful woman, only the hidden in the crowd, a white clothes alone Ye Jinxi.


    However, when he saw the man behind Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen frowned slightly and felt a little upset. When he was walking disorderly just now, in order to protect Yuanbao, he released his hands around Ye Jinxi''s waist. Unexpectedly, ye Jinxi reached out and grasped Xiliang Yi''s cuff. Although he knew that ye Jinxi was in a hurry to catch the wrong one, he was stunned to see Xiliang Yi immediately Smile in the eyes, he is extremely unhappy!


    As for Yu Wu on the challenge arena, he was surprised to know that the current leader of Ming Zong was a woman, but he had no other feelings.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The drum struck three more times, and everyone was quiet.


    "I declare that the martial arts contest will begin!" Yu Wu''s quiet mouth, as if this contest is for other people''s marriage, no emotional fluctuations.


    After that, a man with fat body and exposed upper body came out from behind Yuwu.


    Step by step, the man stepped onto the challenge arena, and the challenge arena was at his feet, trembling, and the people around him gradually quieted down.


    All of them were shocked, and their hearts trembled with the ground.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but help her forehead. She is really a huge champion. When Yu Wu opened her hand, she already had such a figure in her mind


    When they came to mingzong, all the people around the challenge arena were proud of their accomplishments. When did they see such a shocking scene? One by one, they''re all suppressed.


    When the fat man stepped on the steps of the challenge arena, his feet were unsteady, and his steps were also in a hurry. The hearts of the people were suddenly raised, for fear that he would fall down and smash a big hole in the arena under him


    Fortunately, although the fat man is fat, his skill is not slow. When he spins around his feet, his body also turns around. He stands there again, and the hearts of all the people who raise them fall down.


    When the fat man finally stood in the middle of the ring, even Yuanbao doubted whether his flying sword could take him into the air.


    The fat man stood in the middle of the challenge arena and did not open his mouth. There was no one in the audience who spoke up and wanted to try first. It was a rare silence.


    Yu Wu''s eyes slipped through a trace of ridicule and raised his voice and said, "is there no one who dares to try? It seems that this contest is not going to work. I''m afraid I can''t get married in my lifetime... "


    Yu Wu''s words, including ridicule, pitiful, and even the last sentence, all made the men present angry. It seemed to say that there was no man in the world who dared to marry her, and they were all counsels!


    The people who can come to mingzong and surround the arena are all self-confident practitioners. They are always flattered and confessed. When did they get such insults?!


    Therefore, hearing Yu Wu''s words, one by one was angry. Therefore, the first unconvinced person went to the challenge arena, entangled with the fat man and fought.


    There was a lot of excitement in the arena, and Yu Wu didn''t do anything about it. Obviously, the fat man didn''t offer a flying sword. He just threw the people who went to the arena one by one with his fists and spiritual power.


    The people who were thrown down not only caused a lot of ashes, but also were seriously injured. Although they were not short of arms and legs, and would not affect their accomplishments, they were always seriously injured and needed several months of recuperation to recover. The injured people had no face. Before the end of the martial Arts Contest, they had already left with their chests covered.


    Around the cheers continue, Ye Jin Xi at the beginning also interested in the fat man, see more also like this. Now she has known the appearance and name of the leader of the Ming clan. She has also learned about her character through this contest. It seems that there is no meaning here. She doesn''t care whether there is anyone fighting in the arena, who finally married Yuwu.


    The challenge arena has become white hot. Basically, no one can do a few moves in the hands of the fat man. There is no way. The fat man is too strong.


    Ye Jinxi looked up and heard a familiar voice


    "Susu Don''t go. I haven''t finished watching it! Don''t worry. Molly''s boy must be OK. He must be right next to him Ah... "


    Ye Jinxi''s heart a joy, do not need to guess also know that this is the voice of the first doctor.


    Looking at the sound, we can see that the people in the small area all step back one after another, leaving a gap in the middle. In the gap, a man in white for a month is lying on a lovely girl with a pink skirt


    Ye Jinxi face a black, heart of the flame "tengtengtengteng" up jump! The girl under pressure is shuisu, and the man lying on the top is not the first doctor, and which one is it?!


    Just for a while, the first doctor began to bully shuisu!"Look, look, what''s going on here?"


    "Wow! In broad daylight, I dare to flirt with a good girl openly... "


    "Tut! The world is going down. It''s beautiful on the challenge arena, and It''s also beautiful... "


    All the whispers around her were heard in shuisu''s ears. She was blushing with shame, but now her eyes were pricked by the ugly words around her, and her tears dropped drop by drop


    "Sister Susu, don''t cry!"


    The first doctor is very thick skinned, and he can''t do much for the people around him. He got up from the ground and quickly reached out his hand to take shuisu''s arm and picked her up from the ground. Then he hastily explained, "Susu, don''t cry! Did I crush you? "


    Poof


    People around him laughed.


    Poor shuisu thought that they were still laughing at herself, but she thought that it was because she was in such a hurry that she pulled the first doctor''s sleeve and there were so many people around that she pulled him down. She should have apologized to him.


    Shuisu tried to hold back her tears, tightly pursed her lips and shook her head.


    "Oh, that''s good!" The first doctor was relieved.


    Poof


    All around them laughed again, and then they were attracted by the cheers around, and their eyes were put on the challenge arena again.


    Ye Jin Xi squeezed out the crowd around, walked quickly to the back of the first doctor, a fierce pat!


    At the foot of the first doctor, he fell on the shoulder of shuisu in a hurry. The tears that shuisu had just endured flowed out again.


    The first doctor got up in a hurry and murmured: "how fragrant..."


    Bang!


    Hearing the words of the first doctor, ye Jinxi was more angry and slapped on the head of the first doctor. Unexpectedly, over the years, she had misjudged the first doctor. He was such a lecher!


    "Ah!"


    The first doctor called out in pain, turned to look at Ye Jinxi, angry eyes to, "stupid woman, what do you hit me for?"


    With the first doctor''s cry of pain, ye Jinxi patted the first doctor again, her hands on her hips, and said in great anger, "I misread you, the first bastard, you even took advantage of your brother''s absence to bully your brother''s daughter-in-law! You still keep saying "how fragrant". Do you still have humanity


    Smell speech, the first doctor a Leng, this just understand Ye Jinxi why to shoot him, the front still is he is not careful, rushed to the water su, but after he said that sentence, she wanted to skew ah!


    The first medical principle straight gas strong, toe Gao Qi ang said: "where do I have no human nature? Where did I bully my brother-in-law? What''s wrong with me? Don''t you smell it


    "You have the courage to retort! You want me to smell... "


    When ye Jinxi said this, she was suddenly stunned. At this time, a faint fragrance came from the tip of her nose. If it wasn''t for the first doctor''s reminding, she would think that the woman beside her had rouge on her body.


    "Is there something wrong with the fragrance?" Ye Jinxi asked hesitantly.


    The fragrance that can be noticed by the first doctor is not that simple.


    The first doctor frowned and smelled it again, and the aroma had been blown away by the wind and had been blown all the way through the arena.


    "This aroma, some familiar, seems to have been smelled when I was a child, so I will notice when I smell it just now." The first doctor said seriously.


    When it comes to medical skills, the first doctor is like a different person, which makes people feel awe at this time.


    "Is this smell poisonous?" This is Ye Jinxi''s most concerned problem. Due to the problem of the Ming clan''s secret arts, many practitioners from the three holy places have come to the Ming clan. Because of the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment of the master of the Ming clan, the people around him are all over the world.


    If there is another poison gas at this time, will it not put all the people here on?


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi looked up to see which beautiful and cool woman, Yuwu, was sitting on the challenge arena.


    It was the secret arts of the Ming sect that she spread that caused turmoil in the three holy places. It was she who used the secret arts of the Ming sect to lead many practitioners to the emperor. It was she who held martial arts contests to recruit relatives and gathered people together


    Is this a conspiracy?


    "No poison." The first doctor said definitely.


    Ye Jinxi slightly frowned, "impossible, she did so much, the aroma came again so abrupt, can not be without poison."


    Smell speech, the first doctor again racked his brains to recall, when did he smell this aroma, and what was the function of this aroma?


    Suddenly, a beautiful scene appeared in my mind


    The first doctor''s rare face turned red, and her beautiful face was even more attractive.


    "Do you think of it?" Ye Jinxi asked suspiciously.


    "Cough!" The first doctor coughed twice, corrected his attitude, and said, "I think of it. It''s not harmful to people''s health. When I was a child, I smelled it in my father''s room, which can give men strong Yang..."


    Strong Yang?!


    Ye Jinxi was stunned, then looked at the embarrassed appearance of the first doctor, and then thought that the first doctor smelled it in his father''s roomPoof!


    Thinking of a certain possibility, ye Jinxi did not intend to joke with him at this critical moment, but only covered his smile, "and then? Well What I''m talking about is there anything else? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "This kind of fragrance is the smell that ignites a kind of flower petals called rose flower. The reason why this kind of fragrance can give men a strong Yang is that it can make people smell the blood boiling, magnify the sensibility, and suppress the rationality to the minimum."


    The first doctor picked up the important words and then looked around, with a trace of real anger in his eyes. "The feelings of all the people here are restrained by the challenge arena, and they are extremely emotional."


    Ye Jin Xi was surprised. Looking around, she found that the people around her were more excited. They kept shouting. What''s more, they wanted to go to the challenge arena to help. Finally, he was thrown down by Yuwu''s people.


    And the people in the challenge arena are becoming more and more miserable. They begin to appear spiritual pulse and are planned. What''s more, they have begun to die.


    Seeing the blood all over the challenge arena, the blood in Ye Jinxi''s body seemed to boil. At this moment, she felt her whole body was full of strength, and her eyes were gradually red. She wanted to go to the stage and beat the big man to pieces


    However, ye Jinxi slowly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, forced down the restlessness in her heart, and gradually penetrated into every part of her body. The boiling blood calmed down and returned to the same appearance.


    When ye Jinxi opened her eyes again, she saw that the first doctor was looking at her curiously, and shuisu had been knocked unconscious by the first doctor and held in his arms.


    "Tut! You''re a real treasure... " The first doctor praised Ye Jinxi for the first time.


    However, before ye Jinxi was satisfied, he heard the first doctor continue to say: "it''s a pity that you are such a person with low practice..."


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned black in an instant. With a cold hum, he turned his head to see the situation on the challenge arena. "How can you not be affected by the aroma?"


    "I am invincible." The first doctor''s tone was a little low when he thought of the sufferings he suffered as a child. Because of the sufferings, he cried and didn''t want to learn medicine. Finally, he heard the secret news and escaped from the three holy places


    Ye Jinxi glanced at the first doctor without asking much, but there was another four people in the challenge arena. Yu Wu, who was sitting firmly on the challenge arena, had dark eyes and no sign of redness. The people behind her obviously smelled the fragrance, and their eyes were red, but with their own accomplishments, they pressed themselves.


    Looking at the more and more crazy people around, Yuwu is more and more satisfied. However, when she turns her head, she looks at the clear eyes of the woman just now. Yuwu slightly raises her eyebrows. The woman''s divine sense and cultivation are so powerful that she never thought that this rose flower can have any effect on her. Now it seems that this woman is just like what she thinks.


    However, when she looked away from her eyes and saw another person at the next glance, she was stunned. The man


    A dark windbreaker, tall figure, cold face, holding a child with seven or eight points similar to him, he stood there so indifferent, did not deliberately hide and highlight himself, but with the surrounding fanatical people, even if just a casual glance, will clearly notice him!


    But at the moment, the man is looking at another place seriously. It seems that there is something he wants to protect in his life


    Yu Wu looked curiously, and saw Ye Jinxi. It was clear in his heart that the beauty was matched with the hero. The two men were indeed perfect.


    The whole arena is in chaos. Blood and meat are flying everywhere. The people under the challenge arena are gradually red eyes. They clench their fists and raise their hands. Only a few of them close their eyes in the crowd, their lips turn white, and their heads are cold and sweaty. They fight against the fragrance with their senses.


    More and more people are losing their senses. What''s more, even under the challenge arena, there are several chaotic places. More and more people are fighting with each other.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and turned to look at the first doctor, "what can you do?"


    The first doctor was also thinking about this problem. He searched his head for all the methods he had learned to calm people down, but he found that there was no way to suppress the impulse brought about by the aroma.


    At this time, the first doctor inadvertently saw shuisu fainting in his arms. His eyes lit up and said, "yes


    "What can I do?" Ye Jinxi is happy.


    "Make them dizzy, isn''t it?" The first doctor''s voice was filled with complacency and seemed to be very satisfied with his method.


    Ye Jinxi thought he would give some medical advice, but unexpectedly, he finally got such a method. The corners of his mouth twitched twice. It seems that in this situation, the method of stun is the most concise and clear way


    "Do it..."


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at the sea of people. She couldn''t help but feel powerless, but she couldn''t help watching many people of mingzong and the three holy places die in such a conspiracy chaos.


    So, this is the only way.


    "You protect the Stachys." Ye Jinxi finally charged the first doctor.


    The first doctor peach blossom eye slightly a pick, the lofty feeling wanzhang said: "you don''t worry! I will never let Susu get hurt


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi took the overpowering drug given to her by the first doctor, but she looked back at him uneasily, with warning eyes, "don''t take advantage of me to bully her."Poof


    The first doctor nearly spit out a mouthful of blood, facing Ye Jinxi''s back, extremely angry and said: "am I such a person? I''m not that kind of person... "


    Ye Jinxi ignored him, and when he moved his feet, the whole man rose up in the air and stepped on the side of the man who was still waving his arms and looking at the challenge arena. With a slight force, the whole man began to gallop on many heads.


    And the powder in her hand, also with her action, scattered in the sky, the white powder in the sunlight, appears crystal clear.


    The people who were trampled by Ye Jinxi looked up one after another, but they could only see a white figure. In the blur, the woman in white was like a fairy. The blood rolling in their bodies gradually calmed down, and then they closed their eyes and fell to the ground.


    Ye Jinxi looked down at those practitioners who fainted, and couldn''t help laughing. The drug of the first medicine was still very strong. It was so powerful. It was only for a moment that he put down these people who had lost their senses.


    Of course, this is also in the case of these people lose their senses, so easy to put down. These people are some of the strong in the three holy places. Under normal circumstances, they will hold their breath and suppress the overpowering drugs inhaled in their bodies with psychic power. This will never happen.


    In the challenge arena, Yuwu quietly watched the woman in white coming out of the crowd. She walked around the arena calmly and knocked the people close to the ring down. Her movements were natural and brisk. What impressed her most was that she didn''t use her spiritual power, but she just swam on top of people like this


    The most habitual and unconscious thing of every practitioner is to use spiritual power. However, the woman actually abandoned this idea and practiced martial arts to a certain extent. It can be imagined that she had suffered a lot in practice before, and now she is more harmful than she imagined.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wu slightly raised the corner of her lips, showing a rare smile of admiration. In her heart, she raised sincere admiration for the woman in white.


    Of course, if she knew that ye Jinxi was practicing waste firewood at the beginning, she could not practice, but could only practice martial arts, she would spit three more mouthfuls of blood.


    Bu Feichen has a pair of deep amber eyes, which are tightly adhered to the white figure in the air. Seeing her confident appearance when she tries to turn the tide back, it is just like seeing her for the first time and her outstanding performance at the Palace Banquet.


    However, although the overpowering drug powder was very powerful, it was limited, and she soon finished scattering powder for tiannv.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and saw the step Feichen in the crowd. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and raised a beautiful smile, "come and help me with it!"


    With that, a practitioner who didn''t faint recently picked up the black stick in his hand and smashed it in the past. He was stunned.


    This rude action, as well as the momentum of a man in charge of everything, is not the same person as the lightness of the nine day Xuannu just now!


    The people who were looking up at her were shocked.


    Even the Yu Wu on the challenge arena widened his eyes. This beautiful and beautiful woman, like a fairy like a picture, is her nature like this?!


    Chuckle


    Seeing Ye Jin Xi''s action and the reaction of the people around him, bu Feichen can''t help but want to laugh out loud. As expected, he knows her better.


    "Wow! What a wonderful mother Yuanbaowo is in Bu Feichen''s arms, with stars in his big eyes, and looks at Ye Jin''s Xi''s actions. He worships them extremely.


    Bu Feichen was holding Yuanbao in one hand and the hilt in the other. He moved at his feet and turned around in place. All the people around him fell on the ground and fainted.


    Those who lost their senses gradually began to resist, but there were many who were scared away by the black stick in Ye Jinxi''s hand. Gradually, there were not many people who could stand in the whole arena except ye Jinxi and others and people lying on the ground.


    As more and more people ran away, a man in a dark purple dress and a woman in a light green dress gradually entered the public''s attention.


    Ye Jinxi is entangled with the irrational person in front of her. Her eyes are turned away from the two people. Suddenly, the whole person is stunned, and even the movements under his hands stop


    The man in dark purple is a fool


    Bu Feichen cleaned up and swept the rest of his eyes to Ye Jinxi. Seeing this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He came to Ye Jinxi''s side and blocked the blow for her. He held Ye Jinxi in his arms and said in a low voice, "be careful."


    Hearing Bu Feichen''s deep and magnetic voice, ye Jinxi also came back to God. It was not a Dai, it was Wei Tian who killed a Dai.


    Wei Tian looks at Ye Jinxi, who is more beautiful and moving than before. Just now, a series of her actions were presented in his eyes. At that time, he thought that he had returned to the time when he was in the demon sect and in the shadow cave


    But when he saw the man standing on her side, Wei Tian turned to God in a flash. This was his enemy who killed his father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Only Ye Jinxi, Yu Wu, Wei Tian and Bai Li Piao are left in the arena.


    A pair of eyes have never been removed from ye Jinxi''s body since coming here!


    When she saw the radiant and dazzling Ye Jinxi, her hatred gradually deepened when she saw her smile and frown. She would let Ye Jinxi live and die if she thought that one day ye Jinxi fell into her hands!


    Every time she thought of this, she felt itchy and wanted to immediately take ye Jinxi back to torture. But her reason was still there. She knew that Wei Tian didn''t want Ye Jinxi to die, so she couldn''t move Ye Jinxi.


    "Ye Jinxi, you are surprised to see me alive!" Seeing that all the people did not speak, only the wind was left around him. He could not bear to see Ye Jin''s surprised appearance, so he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin looked sideways. She knew that Bai Li Piao was not dead, but she didn''t know the situation of Bai Li Piao now.


    In the past, what caught my eye was a woman with charming and charming expression and behavior, which was very different from the image of being cold and proud before bailipiao. It''s no wonder that when Wei Tian appeared just now, her eyes never looked at bailipiao


    If you let Bai Li Piao know, it must be the spitting blood to be angry. She is a big living person standing behind Wei Tian. Ye Jinxi has never even seen her in the front eye!


    "Really surprised." Thinking of the arrogant and malicious Baili Piao in the past, and looking at her self indulgence, ye Jinxi suddenly felt that she was very pitiful and did not want to fight with her in terms of words.


    For Ye Jin Xi''s insipid reaction, Bai Li Piao was stunned at first. Then she saw the pity in Ye Jin''s eyes. She was instantly angry. Did ye Jinxi pity her? Why should ye Jinxi pity her!


    "Ye Jinxi! When you framed me in front of the public as a demon, now you see that I''m still alive, don''t you have any sense of guilt? "


    Bai Li Piao was angry and incoherent. Even if she flattered Wei Tian again, she was still the proud princess of Tianqi Kingdom, and ye Jinxi was nothing!


    "Guilty? I thought you didn''t come to me after living for a year and a half. You have already realized your own fault. For you, the whole world is wrong, only you are right. "


    Ye Jin Xi Leng hum, for today''s hundred Li Piao, she mourns for her, and she also pities Bai Li Piao, also never want to say anything meaningless with this crazy woman.


    "You --" Bai Li was in a hurry and reached out to Ye Jinxi, shouting, "I am the princess of Tianqi kingdom. I was born a noble man. But what are you? You are nothing. You are the mud that others trample on at will. There is no way to compare with me when you can''t get on the stage like this..."


    Bang!


    This clapping sound is very loud here, also let a hundred miles flutter that shout out the sound to stop, the surrounding sound finally fell into a beautiful calm.


    At first, he didn''t care about the quarrel between Ye Jinxi and Bai Li Piao. What''s more, when ye Jinxi had the upper hand, he would also be in a happy mood. This is the woman he chose, and the woman who can be admired by him can lose to others.


    However, when he heard the filthy words coming out of his mouth, he was immediately disgusted. He didn''t even think about it. He slapped him in the face.


    Wei Tian side looked at Bai Li Piao, slightly frowned, a pair of cold eyes staring at her, "too noisy, bring you out, really to my master shame."


    After saying this, Wei Tian turned his head and ignored Bai Li Piao.


    Bai Li Piao''s throat is choked. Her left hand covers the left half of her face and tightly purses her pale lips. She bites out a trace of blood. She looks at Ye Jinxi fiercely. The insult of this slap does not need to be thought of. She has already been counted on Ye Jinxi''s body.


    Ye Jinxi is also too lazy to pay attention to her, and does not intend to pay attention to Wei Tian first. She turns to look at the lively Yu Wu who is watching the opera on the challenge arena, and raises her eyebrows, "are you spreading the secret arts of the demon sect?"


    Seeing the fire that just burned up was suddenly extinguished, and people''s sight had shifted to their own body, Yu Wu smile slightly, "good."


    That''s quick enough to admit! That''s cool, quick!


    This is the first dialogue, Ye Jin Xi to Yu Wu''s conclusion.


    "Who are you working for?" Ye Jinxi continued to ask.


    Yu Wu took a look at the indifferent Bu Feichen, and then at the sleeping shuisu and the first doctor who had fainted. He glanced at Wei Tian and Bai Li Piao. Then he put his eyes on Ye Jinxi, with a faint smile and no words.


    Yuwu''s smile is different from her cold face. It''s gentle and charming when she smiles. It''s cold like an iceberg red lotus.


    Ye Jinxi is not angry and disheartened. She asks tentatively, "is it bujiacheng?"


    Pooh hee


    Hearing these four words, Yu Wu suddenly burst into laughter. She raised her eyebrows and said, "a small bujiacheng How can you drive me? "On hearing this answer, Ye Jin suddenly became serious. Bujia city is one of the three most powerful holy places, but in yuwukou, it is a small Bujia city. What are the three holy places in her eyes?


    What kind of powerful existence can the people behind her exist?!


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath and vomited out four words, "it''s jiuchongtian."


    This is not a question, but an affirmative.


    Yu Wu''s eyes have a light flash, she just blinked, neither nodded nor shook her head, ambiguous attitude, let everyone believe Ye Jinxi''s guess.


    All of a sudden, the people not only took a breath, jiuchongtian is a high-ranking figure in their hearts, even if it is one of them, any finger can crush them.


    But I didn''t expect that jiuchongtian began to intervene in the affairs of the three holy places. Does this mean that some of their actions now have gradually affected jiuchongtian?


    Ye Jin Xi Nao mends jiuchongtian''s chaotic situation. It is estimated that there will be several groups of people. It will be an earth shaking battle when they meet. I''m afraid jiuchongtian is not as beautiful as expected. It''s estimated that there are dust and debris


    "I wonder, how can a man of cultivation like you stay in the three holy places instead of going to jiuchongtian?" The first time Yu Wu asked questions, naturally, she was extremely curious about ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but shiver. A man of cultivation like her?


    She''s poor at cultivation, is there? She is not even the first doctor. How can she go to jiuchongtian!


    The first doctor is impatient and jumping feet: what is even worse than me? Is it difficult for me to be weak?!


    It seems that this feather Wu must have imagined her to be a man of profound cultivation. Ye Jinxi decided to dress up as a tiger and eat a pig.


    "There are many things you don''t know. You''d better not inquire about my affairs." Ye Jinxi casually fooled a sentence, pretended to be very high and deep, and then opened his mouth, "you should be from the Ninth Heaven to come down? What does jiuchongtian look like now


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, the first doctor immediately hid his face and turned his head, and decided not to recognize the stupid woman who knew this black belly.


    Step Feichen is slightly hook lips, showing a trace of smile, for the leaf Jin Xi this piece of speech is very interested, very have the impulse to continue to see.


    Wei Tian obviously heard the word jiuchongtian and understood that ye Jinxi was luring Yuwu. He decided to sit back and ignore it, so as to know something about jiuchongtian.


    For ye Jinxi that sentence less inquiry for wonderful words, Yu Wu did not have the slightest angry appearance, but more and more feel Ye Jinxi''s mystery. At the beginning, the adult who sent her down once said that the higher one''s cultivation is, the stronger his ability to be a part of the three holy places.


    It can be seen from the words of the woman in front of her that she is also from Jiuchong world, but she still has such profound cultivation. Her real body in Jiuchong heaven is more powerful


    Thinking of this, Yu Wu didn''t get angry, but became more respectful. She stood up slowly from her seat and saluted Ye Jinxi from a distance. After that, she said, "I''m sorry I have no comment. I''ve come here by the order of the Lord to kill all the practitioners of the three holy places. You can kill as many as you can. Now that you have made them all faint, it saves me a lot of trouble. Yuwu is here. Thank you very much


    She speaks slowly, but she sounds good. In the end, before people could react, her sword flew into the air and aimed at the heart of the practitioner who fainted nearest to her, and directly stabbed it in!


    The life of a man of practice who practices in the realm of metaphysics is easily lost.


    Who did not expect, Yu Wu said to do it, do not give people the opportunity to react. Ye Jin Xi was a little angry, but since she had installed a tiger, and she confirmed that she had no chance of winning on the upper feather black, so she stretched out her hand and said with great generosity: "Feichen, go up!"


    Step Feichen a Leng, then smile slightly, also do not intend to expose the face of Ye Jin Xi, the hand moves, flying sword already came to feather Wu''s eyes!


    The feather black light one glance, under the hand does not stop, and after the end of a life easily, the body slightly shakes, step Feichen''s flying sword and her brush by!


    And this phenomenon in the eyes of the public, like synchronous non Chen sword from her body penetration general!


    Bu Feichen narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and looked at Wei Tian. He was worried that if he went to deal with Yuwu, he only left Ye Jinxi alone. What should Wei Tian do if he took her away?


    Wei Tian also clearly understands the worry of step Feichen, he sneers, "you are at ease, I won''t move her."


    Bu Feichen is still hesitating, and several lives are buried in Yu Wu''s hands


    The comfort of the whole world seems to be between Bu Feichen''s thoughts. Does he choose to save the practitioners of the three holy places, or choose to guard on the side of Ye Jin''s body?


    Now he''s waiting, and the dying human life doesn''t touch his eyes at all.


    Wei Tian''s sneer at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. Between saving the world, being called the hero of the world, and protecting Ye Jinxi, he resolutely chose the latter"Don''t worry, I won''t touch her." This time, Wei Tian said it seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    In the distance, the first doctor held the water sue in one hand, and dragged the sleeping Murray behind him. The slender peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and smiled very good. "Chen Chen, go ahead, stupid woman I will look at, and never let others rob it."


    Hearing the three words of stupid woman, ye Jinxi was used to hearing, but she couldn''t help but turned her head and looked at him. "You still look at the water sue in your arms!"


    Wen Yan, the first doctor looked down at the water sue in his arms, and then he noticed that his left hand was strongly dragged, and then a fist appeared in front of him


    Bang!


    A light noise, the first doctor fell on the ground in distress, and his bosom of water Sue was also robbed.


    "Ah..." The first doctor covered his left eye and looked at the past, and saw Murray looking at him angrily, holding the faint water sue in his arms.


    "Eh? How did you wake up? " The first doctor couldn''t cry pain, looked at Murray in surprise, and looked around the people who were still fainting on the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at Murray. It was very puzzling. His drug effect was very big. How could this boy be comatose for a short time and woke up?


    When he heard this question, Murray was darker. He added a fist to the right eye of the first doctor with great anger. He said with hatred: "don''t think you are the man of Mohist city. I am also from Mojia city! You think your broken thing can work for me? I was coming to you, and was accidentally hit by the people who were dizzy and knocked out! "


    Poof


    Hiding behind Ye Jin''s Eve, Yuanbao heard Mo Li''s words, and saw two panda eyes of the first doctor, and laughed suddenly.


    The fighting of several people in this place has not affected the fight between Bu Feichen and Yuwu. The arena has been cleared. The fat man who was before was blown to one side by the two people''s air field. Those Yuwu people are also gradually away from each other, and they look at all these things with heavy heart.


    They never thought that this ability is extraordinary, and it is a new patriarch who is highly cultivated, who is trying to destroy the whole three holy places.


    Although hundreds of practitioners here are only nine cattle and one hair of three holy places, the practitioners here are extremely deep. They intend to come to Ming Zong to explore secret arts and those who have obtained "fate" and "seal" from ye Jinxi and others. They are the leaders of the three cities and the foundation of the three holy places!


    This way, the flying sword of Bu Feichen finally blocked Yu Wu.


    A sword light flashed, Yu Wu was a little shocked, the sword in his hand stabbed into a person''s heart at the last moment stopped, and turned back to Yu Wu''s side, blocking the sudden sword light!


    Yu Wu Mei looks at Bu Feichen with appreciation in her eyes, "it is a good practice, and the meticulous control of the spirit. In these three holy places, you are the best I have ever seen."


    Thanks for the secret situation of life and death in the belly of tortoise immortal. From there, he has not paid for cultivation or has reached this level of bufeichen.


    "I''m not the one of the three holy places." Step Feichen rare mouth refutation, hand action but not slow down.


    Yu Wu heard this, a little thought, thought of a understand, she eyebrows a pick, "originally from the world of mortals, really not simple."


    When it comes to this, Yu Wu turns his head and looks at Ye Jin Xi. He takes a serious look at it. "I think you are from the world of mortals. I can''t imagine that the world of mortals is always like you who are so amazing. "


    The world of mortals is always amazing characters?!


    Hearing this, Ye Jin''s mind flashed. She thought about it for a long time. She went from the mortal world to nine times heaven. She only thought of one person, master of the pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi was very excited, and she asked her face unchanged, "is the pavilion owner of the mortal world?"


    "Lord?" Yu Wu thought carefully, and said, "he is not a mortal world, he was from three holy places to the world of mortals."


    Master Ge is not. That means there are other people


    Who is it?


    Bu Feichen Si ignored the dialogue between the two people. He took the flying sword to a common sword flower. However, the sword flower was growing, faster and faster, more and more, gradually changing from one to several, from several to dozens, and then into hundreds, and even endless


    Wei Tian stood on one side to observe all of this, he found that Bu Feichen was stronger than he thought. He thought he would definitely cultivate it to the point that bufeichen could not explore in this year and a half. However, he was also practicing step by step when he was fast training through shortcut.


    He thought that Bu Feichen was in charge of the demon sect, and after leading the Qin Dynasty to win the victory, he would live a so-called happy life with Ye Jin Xi. Therefore, he slackened his cultivation, even after the last step of the Feichen serious injury, the vast majority of the reasons why he did not do it was because he was confident that he could kill him when he was not injured in bufeichen!


    However, bufeichen is definitely not a lazy person.


    Said that the front step of the Feichen this move, Wei Tian is extremely sure, he can not easily avoid.


    However, Yu Wu is different. She reflects the light light in her pupils. She is not surprised. When those sword flowers are coming to her, she gently flies back to her hand when she cuts her thousands of knives and pieces"Bang!"


    A crisp sound of swords and swords hitting each other spreads all around the arena.


    At this moment, the cyclone driven by the sword flower suddenly disappeared. The strong wind gradually stopped. The people around also moved their hands and looked at the past.


    The flying sword in Yu Wu''s hand is light and deft on Bu Feichen''s flying sword. The two flying swords are quietly stopped in the air. It seems that the sword flower with such a large array just now has never existed.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Jin''s heart is tight. Yuwu comes from jiuchongtian. She is sure that she can''t beat her, but even Bu Feichen can''t exert any pressure on her. Is Yuwu''s cultivation so powerful?!


    When everyone sighed with disappointment, Yuanbao still looked at his father in the distance nervously. He clenched two small fists and cheered for his father silently!


    A disappointed look flashed in Yu Wu''s eyes. She looked at Ye Jinxi with her side head. "He is really powerful, but his cultivation is not enough. Why don''t you come?"


    When the last word was said, Yu Wu''s eyes glowed with light and seemed to be looking forward to it.


    Ye Jinxi shivered for a moment. Is this woman the legendary "love war"? This has something in common with Murray.


    Her family Feichen''s accomplishments are not as good as Yuwu''s, but her family''s Feichen still has secret weapons that have not been used. Everyone has a chance. Wei Tian''s fate is the magic school''s secret skill, and bu Feichen''s fate is the magic sect''s holy thing!


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, attracted the hearts of all people.


    They all looked at Bu Feichen and Yu Wu on the challenge arena, but they didn''t know which one of them came from.


    At the moment, Yu Wu stares at big eyes and looks at Bu Feichen in shock. He can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Hearing the light sound and seeing the expression of Yu Wu, Ye Jin Xi knew that things had turned for the better. She took the opportunity to bang and say, "it''s still early for you to say that, he can do you by himself."


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After that light sound, there was a succession of broken sounds.


    Then, all the hairpins on Yuwu''s head fell off, and the long black hair of Yuwu fell down


    Seeing this scene, people look at the eyes of Bu Feichen, which has turned from disappointment to sincere reverence.


    "Wow! Dad, you are great At this moment, Yuanbao clapped his hands and jumped up.


    However, ye Jinxi is not happy.


    As soon as she finished saying "he can do you alone", bu Feichen picked the flower ornaments on other people''s heads with face


    Step Feichen looked at close at hand, evil like beautiful appearance, but not moved by it at all, deep mouth, "unfortunately, biased a bit."


    After saying this, Yu Wu narrowed her eyes and looked at the man again.


    It''s a little biased. If not, the broken one is not headdress, but feather black head!


    Yu Wu''s shock was fleeting. She gently closed her loose hair, which attracted people''s imagination for no reason. Ye Jinxi was even more unhappy.


    "That''s good. Let''s go on." Gently say these words, feather Wu feet move, the whole person began to step Fei Chen''s attack.


    Also in this moment, bu Feichen gave up the sword in his hand, and the whole person retreated back, and a black token appeared in his palm, which was the holy thing of the demon sect!


    The holy thing of demon sect is started, bu Feichen''s whole body is twinkling with a black smoke, and the momentum on the body rises abruptly!


    Yu Wu''s eyes are bright, so he still has a card!


    She looked at Bu Feichen with some madness, and the tender red little tongue licked her lips gently. Her desire for fighting in her body was completely aroused. In her eyes, bu Feichen was no longer Bu Feichen, but a prey!


    People''s spirits are attracted by Bu Feichen and Yu Wu on the challenge arena.


    But here, standing behind Wei Tian for a long time, she is still staring at Ye Jinxi in the distance. Now she is also an expert in the elective realm. She wants to kill Ye Jinxi and take advantage of Bu Feichen''s ignorance


    Perhaps, she should go to kill Ye Jinxi when Bu Feichen has no time to save Ye Jinxi. In this case, bu Feichen must be more painful!


    Think of here, Bai Li Piao showed a evil smile.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Jinxi''s body side appears a flying sword, fiercely stabs to her!


    The first doctor rubbed two black circles around his eyes and swept the corners of his eyes. Suddenly, he was shocked and cried out, "be careful!"


    There is no time to say more, but no one knows who the first doctor is talking to


    Hundred miles floating, the corners of the mouth hook up a satisfied smile, ye Jinxi, you go to die!


    With your child, that wild child Yuanbao, go to die together! You''re going to hell! Let step Feichen so powerless to watch, watching you die in my hand, sad! Ha ha hawww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Hearing the first doctor''s cry, bu Feichen didn''t have time to think about it. She turned her head and looked at Ye Jinxi. In front of Yejin''s body, a long sword was straight at her heart. The next moment she would stab it in!


    Step Fei Chen''s mind a burst of blank, that long sword and leaf Jin Xi distance is too close, even if he, also absolutely can''t arrive!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with a slight smile. His charming and cool face was full of banter. "When you fight with others, you can''t be distracted."


    Bang!


    Feather Wu side says, a palm was patted in the chest of Bu Fei Chen!


    Poof!


    Step Feichen fiercely vomits a mouthful of blood, connect to retreat a few steps, this just stands firm step between hasty and sudden!


    After standing firm, he did not have time to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he looked up at Ye Jinxi, even the feather black in front of him was ignored.


    Yuwu is a character with the title of "fighting madness" in jiuchongtian. Naturally, she is dissatisfied with Bu Feichen''s neglect of herself. She doesn''t start to stand there. She turns her head to see ye Jinxi. She has always been optimistic about this woman and feels that she may not be able to beat her.


    Therefore, Yu Wu estimates that Ye Jin will be injured at most and will never worry about her life. At present, these people are too fussy.


    However, what she didn''t know was that ye Jinxi was a strong man in the middle. Even Bu Feichen, who didn''t use the magic things of the demon sect, was not as good as, let alone better than her


    Bang!


    With the sound of sword collision, the long sword stopped, only a few centimeters away from ye Jinxi''s heart.


    But the sword that blocks the hundred Li floating is Yuanbao''s little golden sword!


    Ye Jinxi held a small golden sword in his hand, which seemed a little funny. But at this time, even the first doctor did not open his mouth to ridicule. Instead, he was full of relief and showed a smile.


    Ye Jin Xi with a small gold sword plucked a hundred miles floating in the air of this life sword, slightly curled his mouth, "you really think I am a fool? At this time, I should be on guard against you. Your life sword suddenly disappeared from your waist. Do you think I don''t know? Otherwise, as early as a year ago, I would have died in your hands, I think you are a fool


    Yuan Bao came up from behind and blinked his big eyes, "Mom, my little golden sword!"


    Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand to hold the long sword, which just returned the small golden sword to Yuanbao.


    Is she crazy?


    How could you hold your sword with one hand?!


    Bai Li Piao is simply staring at her eyes. As long as she uses some spiritual power, the life sword will pierce her heart!


    How can I miss such an opportunity?!


    Bai Li Piao is about to be happy and crazy. Ye Jinxi still calls her a fool. In her opinion, ye Jinxi is the biggest fool in the world!


    At this time, the first doctor and bu Feichen did not worry about Ye Jin Xi. Since she dared to do so, she would surely have a way to make Bai Li Piao unable to achieve her goal!


    As soon as I applied my mind to the sword, I felt a sharp pain in my chest


    Poof!


    A short sound of sword entering the flesh came from her.


    A hundred miles away, I couldn''t believe it. I saw a black stick directly running through her chest from behind her


    She couldn''t understand. It seemed that ye Jinxi''s ugly sword of life could appear in her chest, when she came to her back, and why she didn''t notice.


    Bai Li opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. At this time, a pair of eyes and a red mouth suddenly appeared on the black stick that showed her head from her chest. She was smiling at her and disappeared.


    What is this?!


    Bai Li Piao wants to shout out loud and question Ye Jinxi, but he has no strength any more.


    "Bang", a hundred miles fluttered to the ground, and her flying sword, also because of no master''s mind, fell from the air.


    "Bang Dang", the fall of the flying sword, represents the death of a life.


    Wei Tian coldly watched Bai Li floating on the ground. Even if he realized the existence of black sword, he didn''t mean to save her. It is a big joke in her life to think of Bai Li Piao and struggle for so long and finally die in Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    "Did you ask me if you wanted to kill her?" Always can not find the opportunity and language of dialogue with Ye Jinxi, at this time, Wei Tian intends to embarrass Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi is obviously a Leng, then looked at Wei Tian some unnatural smile, "you are not promised to step Feichen, won''t move me?"


    Yes, but


    "I did not touch you." Wei Tian is sure of this. He looks at Ye Jinxi with a joking smile in his eyebrow eyes, trying to see her embarrassed appearance.


    Ye Jinxi naturally understood Wei Tian''s mind, and suddenly his face sank and he snorted coldly. He did not intend to give him a good look. "She is your man. She moves me, just like you move me. There is no need to quibble about this point! "


    Seeing ye Jinxi seem to be angry, Wei Tian is happy. He has always built his happiness on the pain of others. But when he heard the first sentence of Ye Jinxi, he was a little angry. Did she misunderstand that Bai Li Piao was his woman?Although he knew he didn''t need to explain, he was still very uncomfortable and had to say, "she is her, I am I, she is not my person."


    Hear this, Ye Jin Xi but smile, "she is not your person, why should I ask you to kill her?"


    Knowing that he fell into the trap of Ye Jinxi, Wei Tian''s face turned black and he snorted coldly.


    The first doctor just came over at this time, looked up a pair of black circles of eyes, sighed, "fortunately, it''s OK, otherwise Chen Chen wants to dial me several layers of skin!"


    In the distance, bu Feichen looks at Bai Li Piao Piao miss, Ye Jin Xi is safe and sound, in the heart is relieved, this just turns the head to put the line of sight on the feather black body.


    Feather Wu slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the hundred miles floating body, "she is really a fool, did not notice that her flying sword is missing, at the same time, people''s flying sword has long been hiding behind her."


    Finish saying, she turns a head to look at Bu Feichen, in the eye rekindled thick fighting desire again, "she does not need you to worry, you still worry about yourself!"


    Ye Jinxi stood aside and watched. Seeing that Bu Feichen had used the magic things, he could only slightly suppress Yuwu, but he didn''t hurt the root. Yuwu obviously became more and more convenient. It seems that he has adapted to bu Feichen''s moves


    Yuwu was sent by jiuchongtian. I''m afraid the cultivation of Yuwu is not high in jiuchongtian. They can''t cope with it. If you go to jiuchongtian at this time, I''m afraid they will walk on thin ice


    It''s no wonder that black sword said at that time that their cultivation was not qualified enough to know the secrets.


    It seems that jiuchongtian can''t go now


    Bang!


    Bu Feichen and Yu Wu separated from the fight, and they stood there looking at each other from afar. After such a long standoff, bu Feichen was extremely heavy in his heart, but Yu Wu also came out from the desire to fight at the beginning.


    Seeing that those comatose people were about to wake up, what she was going to face at that time was not the pressure of Bu Feichen, but the pressure of many practitioners


    It seems that today''s idea of taking over most of the three holy places can''t be realized. Then she stays here only for those who wake up. She''s not stupid. If she doesn''t leave now, when will she wait?!


    Thinking of this, Yu Wu raised his voice and laughed, but he didn''t talk to bu Feichen. He turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi, "this man''s cultivation is extremely high. I''m also playing enough today. I''m looking forward to the opportunity to fight with you."


    With that, Yu Wu''s feet moved and disappeared immediately after stepping on the flying sword.


    Bu Feichen didn''t chase after him. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the place where Yu Wu disappeared. He felt deeply that he had to speed up his practice. Otherwise, he went to jiuchongtian and couldn''t even protect himself. How can we talk about protecting his wife and children?


    "People are gone. I can''t forget it!"


    Seeing Bu Feichen frowning and looking at the direction of Yu Wu''s departure, he knew that his heart was no longer as relaxed as before. Ye Jinxi wanted to adjust the atmosphere, and his voice was full of sour taste. "Unfortunately, when people left, they didn''t even look at you."


    Bu Feichen just came back to his mind at this time. He took two or three steps to the side of Ye Jinxi''s body. He put his arm around Ye Jinxi''s waist, and then took Yuanbao''s little hand. His expression was slightly serious, "did you get hurt just now?"


    This action gives people a strong sense of belonging, representing that ye Jinxi and Yuanbao are all his people. In Wei Tian''s eyes, his heart is extremely upset, and his eyebrows and eyes look at Bu Feichen with a trace of coldness.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi just thought that when Bu Feichen was fighting with Yu Wu, he was patted by Yu Wu and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    Bu Feichen had been seriously injured when she went to yanjiacheng to make peace with her. No wonder she was suppressed by Yuwu. At the moment, she was slapped again


    The first doctor gathered together at this time, stretched out his hand and pinched the wrist of Bu Feichen to check the pulse.


    Ye Jinxi did not dare to speak at the moment, disturbing the first doctor.


    It''s been a while.


    The wrist that the first doctor looses to open a step is not Chen, the eye takes full worry, Zhang mouth says: "Chen Chen! You''ve been hurt internally, and now you''ve been slapped again. Are you going to love me to death? "


    The narrow peach blossom eyes of the first doctor are full of worries, and they are no less worried than ye Jinxi


    Ye Jinxi ignored the intimacy in the first doctor''s words and quickly asked, "how about it? Is it serious again? "


    The first doctor turned to look at Ye Jinxi and said indignantly: "of course, it is serious again. You say you are such a stupid woman that you always let Chen Chen hurt you! You don''t take good care of him... "


    Yuan Bao grabbed the clothes of the first doctor, and immediately fell on the first doctor''s body. He stretched out his hand around the first doctor''s neck and blinked his big eyes. He planned to say to the first doctor, "does Daddy want to eat a lot of precious medicinal materials? Does the first uncle also have to collect a lot of money to treat his father? Baby, there''s silver here... "


    With that, Yuanbao reached into his arms and looked as if he was going to take out something.


    Ye Jinxi''s face at this time is also black. Looking at the first doctor, I really don''t know what kind of madness the first doctor has made. How can he teach himself not to take good care of Bu Feichen?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Step Feichen stretched out his hand to hold the Yuanbao hanging on the first doctor''s body. He gave a clear cough and then explained with a rare opening: "she doesn''t know the truth."


    Hearing this, the first doctor''s expression suddenly strange up, looking at Ye Jin Xi also did not intend to teach her, instead began to teach a step Feichen, "Chen Chen, where do you say this stupid woman is good? Why didn''t I see that? You can''t bear it. How much harm does it do to your body? Didn''t I tell you clearly? You''re going to ban sex. If you''re so stubborn, you can''t help but divide rooms and sleep between you two for your safety. "


    Although the first doctor''s voice was small, she also fell into Ye Jinxi''s arms. Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that after the first doctor had checked the pulse, he quietly told Bu Feichen that he was not allowed to have sex during the healing period. However, bu Feichen and she had not seen each other for a long time. Where can we control the first day


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi also had to face a red, it is really these two days, bu Feichen is also more like a wolf


    Bu Feichen glanced at the first doctor coldly. The words of the first doctor finally stopped. However, he had to worry and say, "even if you have to think about that, you have to tell me. I''ll take some medicine for you, which is better than now..."


    I don''t know when the first doctor seems to have a nagging problem.


    Wei Tian, who stood in the distance and looked at everything coldly, was more and more dissatisfied and irritable, especially when he heard what the first doctor said, which made him even more impulsive to lift the table.


    But there are no tables


    "Seriously injured? You won''t be afraid of losing in my hands, so you''ll always be sick, so I won''t look for your idea? "


    Wei Tian sneered, his eyes full of ridicule, more burning anger.


    When he said this, the air around him was a little cold.


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi also can''t help frowning, but now she is not good at talking. Although the matter between them seems to be the Revenge of killing their father, it also has her own reasons. If you open your mouth at this time, I''m afraid it will irritate them. If it''s normal, it''s OK. But at this moment, bu Feichen is hurt and it''s not easy to start again.


    "You are not my match."


    Ye Jinxi''s head has not thought how to do, step Feichen''s words have been faint blurted out.


    Ye Jinxi took a deep breath. Bu Feichen was indeed a person who never bowed his head. Of course, except for the specific time, he was in front of himself.


    This is also said as usual crazy.


    He''s hurt now.


    Hearing this, Wei Tian suddenly raised his eyebrows to look at him. However, bu Feichen was still a light hearted figure. He was even too lazy to give him a look. His deep eyes and gentle eyes were all placed on the woman and the child.


    And that woman, is also the woman that he yearns for, the woman that makes him sad.


    Wei Tian took a deep breath, and his hatred in his eyes became more and more intense. He suddenly reached out his long sword and drew out his long sword. His cold and playful eyes only focused on Bu Feichen and didn''t say a word. However, his whole body''s aura swept away the leaves around him


    "It''s time for you to change the hatred of killing your father and robbing your wife!"


    Wei Tian roared, and the sword in his hand had already stabbed at Bu Feichen!


    Bu Feichen eyebrows a Ling, suddenly pushed Ye Jin Xi away, threw the Yuan Bao in his arms to the first doctor. Before he had time to put it away, the magic things had already been blocked in front of him!


    Ye Jinxi turned his head to look at the step Feichen, glared at his eyes and exclaimed, "Fei Chen!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword with tremor is fleeting, and the sword has come to the front of Bu Feichen!


    Bang!


    The magic relic timely blocked Wei Tian''s sword!


    Bu Feichen looked up at Wei Tian, and his anger gradually appeared in his eyes. His deep voice resounded through the whole sky, "the hatred of killing my father is true. I''m afraid I should ask you for it!"


    After that, without waiting for Wei Tian to react, he suddenly released the magic things in his hand. Wei Tian''s long sword stabbed him in the abdomen and passed through!


    And the magic thing is the speed of the slightest dissatisfaction to Wei Tian''s body!


    Roar ~!


    After a huge roar, layers of black fog appeared on the sacred objects of the demon sect, which instantly condensed the appearance of the black dragon. The momentum of the sky oppressed all the people''s minds!


    The black dragon is opening a pair of huge eyes, grew up mouth, sharp fangs exposed, Shengsheng to Wei Tian bite!


    In front of the holy things of the demon sect and here in the Ming Dynasty, Wei Tian still couldn''t help but start at him foolishly!


    You know, in this place, Wei Tian''s secret arts will not be used!


    Therefore, step Feichen even if it is the danger that the injury aggravates, also want at this time, kill Wei Tian!


    However, some things go against our wishes.


    The long sword that passes through from Bu Feichen''s abdomen obviously has no time to go back to save his master.


    But Wei Tian''s eyes showed a crazy color. His face showed a coquettish smile. He didn''t mean to avoid the black dragon. Instead, he said, "you killed my father. Now, let you taste the taste of losing your closest relatives."This series of things happened too quickly. At this time, ye Jinxi also just called out the word "Feichen"


    Yuanbao is still in the air, and the first doctor is going to reach for it.


    But it was too slow.


    The first doctor and ye Jinxi are very slow.


    Yuanbao was still in the air. He widened his eyes and saw clearly that a long sword sprang out of his father''s abdomen, and the sword stabbed himself straight!


    "Daddy! Mommy Yuanbao only had time to shout twice.


    Even his little golden sword couldn''t be stopped. Wei Tian finally used all his accomplishments as a sword.


    At this moment, Yuan Bao''s head only flashed an idea. He had not married ling''er''s sister. Isn''t ling''er''s sister going to be widowed?!


    However, he didn''t know that if he didn''t go through the door, he would not be widowed. He could still marry someone else.


    Just exclaimed "non Chen" Ye Jinxi, her heart missed a beat, at the moment, her mouth with trembling, it seems that even the voice can not send out, a blank head, followed by a painful mind, as if the golden sea of knowledge began to surge up, to explode in general!


    She rushed to Yuanbao, too late. She had no idea


    Hearing Wei Tian''s words, bu Feichen had already understood Wei Tian''s idea. His face turned white. I don''t know whether it was because of his injury or because he knew that he was cheated by Wei Tian and took Yuanbao''s life for Wei Tian''s life?


    It''s not worth it!


    Even Mo Li, who was standing on one side, thought in a daze at this time that Wei Nai Tian was a good method. He killed Yuanbao and bu Feichen would regret all his life. Even if it was revenge for his father''s death, ye Jinxi would never forgive Bu Feichen because of Yuanbao''s death


    Seeing that no one can save Yuanbao, what will happen even if he is dead?


    Wei Tian looks up and laughs!


    However, at the next moment, when everyone was disillusioned, he saw that ye Jinxi, who was far away from Yuanbao than the first doctor, was in a flash. It seemed that he had crossed time and space, and the whole person came to Yuanbao one step at a time!


    She caught up at the last minute!


    Bu Feichen and the first doctor were both relieved, but they found that ye Jinxi was not right at the moment. At this time, she still had time to resist Wei Tian''s sword. However, she was stupid and did nothing, but blocked in front of Yuanbao, and her eyes were empty.


    People''s heart again raised, Wei Tian''s life sword has also come to Ye Jinxi''s front!


    Wei Tian is stunned. He doesn''t want to kill Ye Jinxi. He doesn''t know whether it''s what he thinks in his heart or that soul in his body


    However, before he wanted to understand, the sea of knowledge is a burst of pain, pain made him a mouthful of blood spurt out!


    Then, his open eyes burst out with endless light, no longer cold.


    "Sister Ye!"


    He opened his mouth and cried out!


    At this moment, my life sword stops at Ye Jinxi''s chest, and falls slowly to the ground without the spiritual power of Wei Tian


    Ye Jinxi suddenly woke up with a start, but felt powerless all over her body. It seemed that there was a hand pulling her soul down. She slowly closed her eyes and murmured a word, "a-dai..."


    Roar ~ ~ ~!


    The black dragon finally swallowed Wei Tian at this time!


    Step Fei Chen pale face, a few steps to the body side of Ye Jin Xi, reach out to catch the fallen Ye Jin Xi, "Xi''er!"


    Yuanbao was also held in his arms by the first doctor.


    The first doctor quickly stretched out his hand to check the pulse for Ye Jin Xi. His eyebrows and eyes were solemn. In a flash, he looked up at Bu Feichen and said, "no, it''s not good!"


    Step Fei Chen''s heart is a sink.


    "She strongly promoted herself to the realm of cultivation. Although her accomplishments reached the level of metaphysical cultivation, the spiritual power in her body was not enough because of the rapid expansion of the spiritual pulse in her body. If she did not try to find a way, she would be taken into a corpse in less than a quarter of an hour!"


    With the first doctor''s words finished, ye Jinxi''s face slowly thinned a minute!


    "I''ll do it!"


    The strength of spiritual power in each human body is different. If other people''s spiritual power enters other people''s body rashly, it will only collide with other spiritual powers in that person''s body, and will not merge at all.


    But at the beginning, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen were in the double heaven of life and death. They had cultivated the control degree of spiritual power to the point of pure love like fire. I''m afraid there is only Bu Feichen who can save Ye Jinxi with his own spiritual power!


    Think of here, step Feichen stretch out his hand to press behind leaf Jin Xi, see a hand to hold his wrist!


    Step Fei Chen can''t help but be angry, delay a minute, leaf Jin Xi can be drawn dry a minute!


    "Let go You don''t have to think about it. It''s the first doctor who stops him.


    The first doctor didn''t flinch because of Bu Feichen''s real anger. He just looked at him seriously, "you stretch out your hand and seriously injure your body. If you insist on your own way, it will be you who will die."Hearing this, bu Feichen calmed down on the contrary. He looked up and saw Yuanbao in the first doctor''s arms. Obviously, there was some Yuan Bao who was scared to death. His voice became softer. "Baby, when your mother wakes up, you should remember to find some parents for her..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    With these words, there was silence all around.


    Yuanbao finally came back to his senses. Tears filled his eyes. He struggled and cried: "I don''t want my father. I want mommy. I want dad too!"


    The first doctor lowered his head, and no one saw the mist in his eyes. He seemed to have struggled for a long time in his heart. He finally loosened his hand holding Bu Feichen''s wrist.


    Step Fei Chen this just turned head to see to the first doctor, "in the future, take care of them for me."


    This serious degree, let the first doctor involuntarily nodded.


    Bu Feichen ignores the crying Yuanbao and reaches out to press behind Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi''s small face in the blink of an eye and a circle of thin, this if at ordinary times, I''m afraid that many women envy the good way to lose weight, but it is in the critical moment of life and death.


    The first doctor also made preparations for bu Feichen''s death. He decided that he would never tease Ye Jinxi again, and his good brother would also leave in front of him


    Just at this time, a hand stretched out to come over again and grasped the wrist of Bu Feichen again!


    The first doctor was stunned. Yuanbao''s cry stopped. Bu Feichen frowned again


    When Murray saw the first doctor and Yuanbao looking at him, he laughed and turned his hand. "Here is the soul core of the Millennium Warcraft."


    The first doctor can''t help but pat his head. By the way, how can he forget this stubble!


    ¡­¡­


    Those practitioners who had fainted gradually woke up and looked at the scene around them. Finally, under the narration of the first doctor, all the people knew what had happened and were afraid.


    Although they were all the important practitioners in the three holy places, at that time, they were the fish and meat on the sticky board, which were slaughtered by others. Looking at those practitioners who had bad luck and had already died, people began to sigh. When the first doctor accidentally revealed that Yuwu had disappeared, they were afraid to spread the news earlier The practitioners of the holy land should be careful.


    After finishing the work, the first doctor took a face, reached out to wipe the sweat, and then sighed, "it''s a pity that Wei Tian didn''t die. He ran around."


    At this time, Murray took a cup of tea to feed shuisu who had just woken up to drink tea, and chuckled, "fortunately, he may have thought he killed Ye Jinxi by himself."


    As soon as he spoke, the first doctor turned to see him, and then saw shuisu''s listless tea drinking appearance. His eyes lit up and came up to him, "Susu, how are you? Shall I give you another pulse? "


    Smell speech, Moli heart a Ling, immediately put down the tea cup, the first doctor to drive away, "go to see your home Chenchen how, don''t disturb my home water su!"


    "How stingy The first doctor skimmed his mouth and turned to look for bu Feichen.


    At this time, bu Feichen had already absorbed all the spirit core of the thousand year old Warcraft, and a trace of it was continuously sent into Ye Jinxi''s body, and ye Jinxi''s flat face was also gradually plump up, and the whole body seemed to emit a light light light.


    Black sword stood on one side, greedy to look at everything, bu Feichen in the hands of the thousand year old Warcraft spirit core to see more and more small, spiritual power is also weaker and weaker, its heart is more and more scratching panic.


    Turn to hate and hate to look at Ye Jinxi, this stupid woman, nothing so arrogant why, think it is a fun thing to upgrade her cultivation realm?


    Although, it was at the moment when the realm of cultivation was promoted, and the spiritual power of cultivation was the highest and the strongest, she was also relying on this ability to quickly get to Yuanbao, but that was not something everyone could do!


    Fortunately, the stupid woman''s own cultivation has been stabilized and promoted in the battle with Millennium Warcraft in the forest of Zen. Otherwise, even if there is a thousand year old Warcraft spirit core, she will surely die!


    Bu Feichen is obviously aware of this, so he is particularly cautious and slow when replenishing spiritual power for ye Jinxi, and the wisps of Fang can be more stable and gentle. If not, at this moment Ye Jin already painful pain awakes.


    Yuanbao sits on Bu Feichen''s side with a nervous face. He looks at Bu Feichen for a while and ye Jinxi for a moment. Both of them are pale, but there is no way. Bu Feichen is seriously injured. Bu Feichen is the only one who can help Ye Jinxi absorb spiritual power.


    Therefore, step Feichen at the moment, it is injury to add injury again!


    The first doctor came over and reached for a step. Feichen held the wrist of the thousand year old Warcraft spirit core, and frowned slightly, as if he were very serious.


    But for a moment, the first doctor sighed and took out a small bottle of medicine from his arms for a long time. He squeezed out a pill and sent it to bu Feichen''s lips. Bu Feichen understood, opened his mouth and swallowed, and his face began to look better.


    The first doctor sighed again, took Yuanbao into his arms, patted him gently, and whispered, "your father and mother will be all right, but your father is seriously injured this time. When your mother wakes up, you must follow your father and take good care of him."


    Yuanbao nodded obediently and held it for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but blush, "My Mommy Are you really OK? "The first doctor rubbed Yuanbao''s soft hair. Seeing how he felt now, he nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry. How can you not count what the first uncle said?"


    Yuanbao nodded again, holding his two small hands together. He asked in some embarrassment: "after Mommy wakes up, do you want to find a father for mummy?"


    Poof


    The first doctor almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. He turned his head to see Bu Feichen beside him. Fortunately, bu Feichen just picked his eyebrows and didn''t involve his mind. Otherwise, he would treat Ye Jinxi''s wound at this time, which would be the injury plus injury and injury!


    The first doctor quickly said to Yuanbao, "let''s talk about it later. Your mother hasn''t woken up yet."


    Yuanbao was extremely clever. After nodding, he stopped talking. However, he kept the words of the first doctor firmly in his head.


    The people around gradually woke up and then scattered. Before leaving, they also took a deep look at the central Bu Fei Chen and Ye Jin Xi.


    Most of the people who came to the three holy places from the outside had come for the two of them. They had seen the portraits of them for a long time.


    However, those who have reached their level of cultivation have their own pride. Since they have only saved their lives because of the grace of these two people today, naturally, no one wants to trouble them today. They will never let them go when they meet again next time!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi is hungry to wake up. When she opens her eyes, she can see the darkness in front of her eyes, and she can''t see five fingers!


    She was stunned, and her tiredness and soreness burst into her heart in an instant!


    She didn''t become a blind person because she rashly reminded the cultivation realm!


    "Baby! Feichen! Baby


    Ye Jinxi stretched out his hand and cried out in panic. He grabbed at random, trying to make sure that there was no one around.


    "Sister ye, sister Ye! You are awake


    On the other side of the room, a woman''s surprise voice came, and ye Jinxi was more flustered, "who are you? What about Feichen


    "I am Stachys!" Shuisu stood up from the soft couch at the end of the room. She was surprised and uncertain. She guessed that ye Jinxi had a bad brain and didn''t recognize people anymore?!


    What''s the matter with this!


    As soon as she heard that it was shuisu, ye Jinxi finally settled down. She thought that she had already arrived in the underworld, even if she was blind, but she was still alive at least. When she thought about it, the panic just disappeared, "shuisu, how long did I sleep? Can my eyes get better? Don''t lie to me


    Ah?!


    Sister Ye''s eyes are broken?!


    Shuisu was startled. She quickly walked over and lit the oil lamp in the room with the faint moonlight. She reached out and lifted up the curtain of Yejin''s bed. She shook her hand in front of Ye Jinxi. "Sister ye, can''t you see it? I''m going to call the first brother now


    After that, he went out in a hurry.


    Cold not Ding, wrist was Ye Jin Xi caught!


    Ye Jin looked at the lamp in shuisu''s hand, as if she had grasped the last straw of life. She grabbed it, looked up at shuisu and grinned, "sister shuisu, I''m teasing you. I just woke up and was so hungry. I don''t know if there''s anything to eat?"


    Water Su A Leng, dull to believe, while saying to prepare, while going out to report.


    Ye Jinxi this just spit out a breath, raised hand to knock his head, how did she sleep, hungry stupid? Now it''s a big night, and hung the bed curtain. Now the moonlight makes her have a good rest. Naturally, it''s dark!


    Fortunately, shuisu is so easy to cheat. Otherwise, the first doctor will know, and he will not be able to laugh at himself!


    Ye Jin Xi, with the faint light, vaguely sees the pattern of the room. It seems that it is an inn. The things inside are very simple. The most important thing is not this, but where is the Yuanbao? Where is bu Feichen? Why didn''t she see it?!


    Shuisu was really quick, but it was just her stupefied effort. She came back again with a bowl of noodles and a plate of snacks in her hand. She helped Ye Jin get out of bed in the evening and said, "sister ye, the first brother will come to check your pulse right away. The first brother said that you just woke up after two days'' sleep, so I asked the kitchen in the inn to make some noodles, There are also some snacks. Sister ye can make do with it. We''ll have some tomorrow. "


    Ye Jinxi felt powerless all over her body, and the whole person was wilting. She sat at the table and looked up and asked, "what about Yuanbao and bu Feichen?"


    "Yuanbao took brother Bu and went to sleep in a room nearby. Brother Bu was seriously injured and had not been out of bed for two days. Fortunately, brother Bu is still awake during the day and can eat something."


    Shuisu knew that ye Jinxi would ask Yuanbao and bu Feichen, and hurriedly and cautiously comforted him that he was afraid that ye Jinxi would worry about Bu Feichen again.


    "Millennium Warcraft spirit core is really a good thing, wake up so quickly!"


    The first doctor''s voice came in from outside the room. At this time, shuisu also lit the oil lamp, and the whole room gradually lit up.


    At the end of the speech, the first doctor came in with a smile on his face. He went to Ye Jinxi''s side and sat down. He put his hand on Ye Jinxi''s wrist and began to check his pulse.Ye Jin Xi looked at the first doctor carefully, and then he blinked his eyes, "how fast are your dark circles?"


    In a word, the first doctor who was just smiling suddenly turned black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Ye Jinxi this big night makes a jubilant, step Feichen there the heart itching.


    He had already heard the voice of Ye Jinxi next door, but he couldn''t get up in bed!


    It''s not that he was seriously injured to such a degree. In fact, it''s OK to get out of bed and walk away. The most important thing is that Yuanbao, who is staring at a pair of big eyes, is staring at him without blinking, and he is restrained!


    He wanted to see what happened to Xi''er, but he couldn''t help Yuanbao.


    So, in the dark night when there is no candle, they lie in bed with big eyes and small eyes, as if they are competing for endurance.


    "Dad, do you really want to see Mommy?"


    Finally, Yuanbao opened his mouth. His clear and pure eyes, coupled with his soft voice, made people listen to him. He seemed to be able to agree to any request.


    Bu Feichen picked out the corner of his eyes and showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to influence his own son, "yes, Yuanbao also wants to see your mother? Shall we go together


    This is very tempting. I saw that mummy was injured for her own sake and almost died. Yuanbao was very anxious at this time.


    But


    Yuanbao was not seduced by the step Feichen at all. He blinked his big eyes and said firmly: "no way."


    Bu Feichen''s smile suddenly froze. He looked at Yuanbao, "don''t you want to see your mother''s injury? Your mother must want to see you at this time


    Smell speech, Yuan Bao obviously hesitated for a while, that small hand that holds firmly Bu Feichen wrist also loosened, just when Bu Feichen put down his heart, Yuan Bao suddenly clenched him again, small face a piece of serious, "still can''t! If Mommy wants to see me, just come to me. Dad, you can''t go to Mommy. This is what the first uncle told me. I want me to look at you, or dad''s injury will be better! "


    Looking at Yuanbao''s serious little face, bu Feichen wanted to cry without tears. The first doctor saw him a few days ago. He didn''t know how to rest. So he was angry. But the first doctor couldn''t do anything to him and couldn''t control him. So he asked Yuan Bao to look at him. This plan is really cruel!


    Finally, he could understand the feeling of the mage when he offended the first doctor and was forbidden to eat meat by the first doctor


    Besides, is this his son? Is it his own son?!


    How come you just elbow out?!


    Bu Feichen was not discouraged at all, and continued to induce: "so you go to bring your mommy here? I''ll wait here. I won''t move. "


    Hearing this suggestion, Yuanbao thought it was very good. He had long wanted to see what happened to Mommy. But the first uncle told him to look at his father. Now he can lie here without looking at him. It''s really a way to have the best of both worlds!


    Yuan Bao immediately laughed, loosened the small hand holding the wrist of Bu Fei Chen and stretched out the little finger of his right hand, "Dad, pull the hook!"


    Bu Feichen eyebrow eyes with a successful smile, amber eyes in the moonlight reflect a light light, he stretched out his little finger hook Yuan Bao''s little finger.


    Two people pull the hook, Yuanbao happily get out of bed to wear shoes, small body twist to run to see Ye Jin Xi.


    Step Feichen smiling side looking at the door, after a while, the two doors were quietly pushed open a little, from the door to drill out a small head.


    Yuanbao poked his head and looked at the bed. He saw that Bu Feichen was looking at himself mildly. He grinned: "Dad, you wait for me to come back!"


    Bu Feichen showed a smile.


    Yuan Bao closed the door and ran to the next door.


    Bu Feichen listened to Yuanbao''s small footsteps and ran away. He was relieved at last. He stretched out his hand to support his upper body. Looking down, he could see faint red blood stains on the gauze on his chest. After two days, it was scab at last. He could also take a little action to see Ye Jin at night.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. I don''t know how she is now


    Thinking of this, bu Feichen got up and put on an outer garment and jumped out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mummy, mummy, mummy!"


    Before Yuanbao''s man arrived, the voice had already been heard from the corridor. Fortunately, after the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment that day, many practitioners in the Ming clan left, and the shop was half empty. Otherwise, according to Yuanbao''s roar in the evening, it was estimated that the practitioners in a corridor would denounce them.


    Ye Jin Xi had just finished drinking the noodle soup, but still had some ideas. He heard Yuanbao''s voice, and then the door was pushed open.


    Yuanbao a pair of big eyes swept in the room, fell on Ye Jinxi''s body, meat Du Du small face suddenly showed full of smile, it is more lovely!


    With his legs tumbling, he ran to Ye Jinxi''s side, threw himself on Ye Jinxi''s legs, looked up at Ye Jinxi, and was very happy, "Mommy, how are you doing? Are you well? "


    Looking at Yuanbao''s big bright eyes, ye Jinxi''s whole heart is soft. She had some pale face, but now she has recovered a trace of moistening. She reached out to touch Yuanbao''s soft hair and said with a smile, "Mommy is all right. She has to take a lazy rest for a few days. The baby has not been hurt!""The baby didn''t get hurt. The baby was in good health. The first uncle gave it back to the baby that day." Yuanbao grinned.


    Hearing this, ye Jinxi finally put her heart down. She only remembered that she wanted to protect Yuanbao as hard as she could. She vaguely knew that she had succeeded, but she did not know whether Yuanbao was injured.


    "And your father? Is he OK? " Thinking of Bu Feichen, Ye Jin''s heart jumped again. Bu Feichen was seriously injured. It seems that he was injured by a sword at that time.


    Recall when the initial non Chen even the black windbreaker can not cover the blood red, dripping a ground, ye Jinxi''s breath is a stagnation, it seems that the pain in their own body in general.


    "Dad woke up after sleeping for more than a day. Now he''s lying in the room. Mommy, do you want to see dad?" Yuan Bao thought of the words that promised to step Feichen.


    Smell speech, leaf Jin Xi scared a jump, still lying? Can''t even get up?!


    It''s got to be multiple injuries!


    At the beginning, he was injured so much that he could not even get up now


    Ye Jinxi has a serious look.


    She nodded and was about to get up to see Bu Feichen. She saw the first doctor standing up and blocking the door of the room.


    The first doctor a pair of peach blossom eyes smile very happily, he just was Ye Jin Xi damaged two sentences, now finally can return to her!


    "Are your eyes black again?"


    Ye Jinxi picks eyebrow to look at the first doctor, threat way.


    The first doctor naturally did not pay attention to Ye Jinxi''s threat. Although they had quarreled with each other until now, they have not really touched their hands. At most, they are tired of quarreling. Stop and continue to quarrel next time


    "You can''t go there now!" The first doctor opened his mouth and said this.


    "Why?" Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao ask together.


    And shuisu in the room also looks at the first doctor strangely, as if to know the reason.


    "Because..." The first doctor turned several circles in his head and said, "you and Chen Chen are all injured, you can''t go over!"


    If not the first doctor is a doctor, ye Jinxi estimates that this fist is really called in the past, but in order to step Feichen''s injury, she still had to ask, "why?"


    The first doctor blinked, then blinked, and finally came up with a justifiable reason: "it''s so late now. You can''t tell when you''ll disturb him. Now it''s an important stage for his wound to heal.


    I put so many good medicinal materials are used in Chen Chen body, you go now, delay his recovery do not say, in case he is excited, how does the wound crack? What he needs now is rest, rest! Do you know? So from the doctor''s point of view, you''d better not go there and wait for him to stabilize in two days


    At the end of the day, even the first doctor almost believed what he said. He raised his head in Pride and intended to touch his beard. Like those old doctors, he pretended to be serious, but he reached out and felt empty. Then, he put down his hand without embarrassment. It seemed that he was determined.


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "seriously?"


    At the moment, she wanted to see what Bu Feichen was like, but if it really affected his recovery, she could postpone it for two days. However, she didn''t want to be fooled by the first doctor, so he could laugh at her with this.


    "Of course The first doctor finished these two words, as if afraid of Ye Jin Xi do not believe, continue to say, "you also know that if I cheated you, Chen Chen then pointed out how to give me a cold eye!"


    Hearing this, Ye Jin suddenly rolled her eyes.


    That''s to give you a cold eye, OK? It''s not to give you dark circles!


    However, what the first doctor said is also reasonable. What he fears most at ordinary times is bu Feichen. If he really cheated her, she would blow pillow side wind and give in to Fei Chen. He was also good at punishing him!


    Let him a mouthful "Chen Chen", she listens to extremely uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi took Yuanbao''s small hand, turned around and sat down again, "I''ll just trust you once."


    But it''s only two days, not two years. Close your eyes and open your eyes. It''s over


    Ye Jinxi comforts herself.


    "First doctor, first doctor?"


    At this time, outside the door came the cry of Murray, the voice was getting closer and closer.


    The first doctor was holding a cup of tea and was proud of himself for having cheated Ye Jinxi. He heard Murray''s cry. He immediately changed his face. He quickly put down his tea cup and looked at shuisu and ye Jinxi, "don''t tell him I''ve been here!"


    Finish saying, the first doctor also does not walk the main door, jumped out from the window mouth of Ye Jinxi!


    When shuisu and ye Jinxi haven''t responded, they listen to a soft sound under the window


    Bang!


    Then there was the first doctor''s low roar, "who is so immoral to put the bath water and bucket under the windows of others! Are you not afraid of accidental injury? "Pooh hee


    Water Sutton laughed.


    Ye Jinxi even more, "ha ha" laughed out, thinking, who would have thought that someone would jump down from the window? Still hurt by accident?! If you are really hurt, you will be arrested as a thief!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Yuanbao looked down from the window. His big eyes were full of novelty. Seeing the first doctor limping away quietly, he not only grinned.


    When the three were laughing, Murray had just arrived at the door of their room, knocked on the door, and shuisu got up to open it.


    When Murray saw that shuisu was safe and sound, he seemed to be relieved. Obviously, he looked closely at shuisu. He went into the room and looked around nervously, "isn''t the first doctor here?"


    "No!"


    "Just left!"


    "Under the window!"


    With these three different answers, we can see which sentence comes from whom.


    The first sentence is obviously honest and simple shuisu. When the first doctor said not to tell Murray, she also knew that the first doctor and Murray were well intentioned and concealed because her brother "turned against each other".


    The second sentence is that ye Jinxi said, as an old enemy, she will not give up such an opportunity.


    The third sentence is to look at Yuanbao, who is busy. He also wants to let Murray see the tragedy of the first doctor.


    After saying that, the three people looked at each other, blinked one after another, and said again.


    "No!"


    "Just left!"


    "Under the window!"


    The same people, the same order.


    Shuisu was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head slightly and her face turned red. She winked at Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao. They also winked at her. Didn''t she tell her that she had realized her meaning?


    Ye Jinxi is looking at shuisu with pity. The child is really kind. For the sake of the first doctor, he dares to lie to Molly. Isn''t this more angry?


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes habitually. Isn''t the first uncle under the window? What''s the matter with mummy and sister shuisu''s eyes? How can they blink like him?


    Murray inexplicably looked at the two adults and a child, their answers are not uniform, the most safe way is not to believe one person!


    Thinking of this, he walked around the room for several times, and finally got down to the bottom of the bed to look for it. Even on the beam of the house, he looked carefully, and there was no gap left.


    Finally, Murray did not find the first doctor, but found a small mouse hole.


    He squatted down and studied the rat hole for a long time. On the eve of Ye Jinxi, he couldn''t help but tell him that the rat hole was too small for the first doctor to enter. However, suddenly, Murray said, "the rat hole seems to have hit a secret place. The temperature is very high."


    This sentence, as if the general stone, let Ye Jin Xi Leng in the spot!


    She also quickly followed the past, put her hand on the mouse hole, can feel the warm bursts out of the rat hole.


    Mo Li looked at Ye Jinxi with a serious look on her face and held her breath, waiting for her guess.


    Ye Jinxi finally nodded, and Mo Li held his breath even more.


    "It turns out that the mice of Ming Dynasty lived in this way."


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of Moli falling to the ground


    The whole streets and houses of mingzong are carved by a kind of nearly translucent crystal, just like the black castle of demon sect in the mortal world.


    The texture is very special. She has never seen it before, and she can''t tell what kind of structure it is.


    Anyway, the world has given her too much surprise, so she does not intend to pursue this crystal, after all, even if there is a God, technology is still extremely poor.


    The black castle of the demon sect seems to have to be built in a hot desert place. The crystal castle of mingzong was built in a rather cold place.


    From the time they entered mingzong, they could feel that the air around them was significantly reduced. It was like autumn in all seasons of the year.


    Therefore, the animals here are extremely Hardy. If some animals are not hardy, they must have their own way to live.


    Finally, several people were sent away. After ye Jinxi said that her body was almost good, she also drove shuisu to another inn, and Yuanbao ran back to find Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jin Xi blew the lamp, turned to the bedside and sat down. She thought calmly in the dark.


    From shuisu''s mouth, Wei Tian is not dead yet, and that day he stopped his life sword from stabbing her It seems to be a dai


    A Dai is still alive?


    At this time, the illusion in front of her was still real?!


    Think of here, ye Jinxi heart some bitter, and some happy, to the end of their own do not know what taste. If a Dai didn''t die, it means that Wei Tian was scaring her. Wei Tian didn''t kill a dai


    In the dark, just closed the window, but came a "squeak" sound!


    Ye Jinxi was excited and turned to God. A pair of dark eyes were staring at the window and whispered: "who?"Hear Ye Jin Xi''s this sound, that from the window to drill in the figure of a meal, then unexpectedly is sitting on the window can not come down!


    Ye Jinxi in the heart doubts, only looks at that figure on her window, does not know what to stir up, the figure is shaking, but does not come down, what is that person doing?!


    She did not dare to make any movement, but reached for her dark sword of life and waited for the next move.


    At the moment, even if she shouts out and wait for the first doctor to come, I''m afraid it will not be as quick as this person''s reaction, so at this time, she needs to be calm.


    The visitor was still tossing about on the window, as if he could not make up his mind.


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but guess, who is this man?


    Can come to her, and it seems She didn''t intend to kill her, and she didn''t seem to know how to use spiritual power. Was it Wei Tian? incorrect! It''s a Dai!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and asked, "a Dai! Is it you? "


    Hearing this question, the visitor was obviously stunned and stopped. The whole person sat on the window and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When ye Jin Xi thought it was default, the visitor finally opened his mouth slowly, with a trace of hoarseness in his low voice, "Xi''er, it''s me."


    Ah?!


    It''s the voice of Bu Feichen!


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly felt that his whole person was frozen, and then broken, it was Bu Feichen?!


    Without time to think about it, she quickly got out of bed and walked in the past. She held the arm of step Feichen and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t the first doctor say you can''t get out of bed? What''s more, since you''re here, why don''t you come down from the window? "


    Bu Feichen had heard Ye Jinxi''s "a Dai" in his heart, but now with Ye Jinxi''s repeated questions, his face turned red in the dark


    He would never tell her that because he was seriously injured, he could not use his spiritual power casually at the moment. Therefore, he crawled over bit by bit. On the way, he almost met the first doctor who jumped out of the window. The most important thing is that he was not smart because he had no spiritual power, his body was injured, and his clothes were caught. He had been looking for it for a long time and didn''t untie it This, can only sit here at the window


    "Hiss..."


    With Ye Jinxi holding step Feichen down from the window, ye Jinxi heard the sound of life clothes broken, two people at the same time in situ.


    Ye Jin Xi head turns around to know how to return a responsibility, she wants to laugh, but know that step Feichen will certainly be a little embarrassed, so can only endure.


    But that one shakes a to shake the shoulder, still in the naked tells the step Feichen, the leaf Jin Xi is laughing at him.


    Bu Feichen''s handsome but expressionless face was slightly hot in the dark. He knew Ye Jinxi had found him, but he didn''t make a sound for such a period of time. He just wanted to solve the problem. He didn''t let Ye Jinxi find out. Who could think that he was hurt and couldn''t use spiritual power, even when his skills could not be used, he was so embarrassed in front of her


    Bu Feichen ignored Ye Jinxi, and some became angry. With an arrow step, he went to the table and did it safely. Because of these steps, a thin layer of sweat was exuded on his forehead.


    At the thought of Ye Jinxi, he thought he was a Dai just now. His heart was cold because he saw her safe and sound.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t the first doctor say you couldn''t move


    Ye Jinxi also found that Bu Feichen''s expression was somewhat abnormal, but she didn''t expect to go to the word "a Dai" that she opened her mouth, because in her opinion, even if a Dai was still alive, even if a Dai still liked her, what she had always liked was Bu Feichen.


    For a Dai, more like a brother''s feelings, a Dai brought her a lot of moving, but that was just moving, from friends to relatives gradually moved.


    What she thinks at the moment is, after all, is the first doctor lying to her, or is bu Feichen bearing the wound to see her?


    According to her understanding of Bu Feichen, the latter is very likely!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin rushed forward in a hurry and grabbed Bu Feichen''s Lapel with both hands. As soon as he exerted his strength, he pulled the placket open, revealing Bu Feichen''s white and powerful chest


    Bu Feichen''s abdomen is also wrapped with gauze. From the gauze, we can see the faint red blood. At the thought of that scene, the flying sword actually shot through Bu Feichen''s abdomen. Ye Jinxi''s whole heart trembled for a while, and the tip of his nose was a little neglected.


    She reached for the gauze, but when she was about to get it, she didn''t know whether it hurt him or not. She didn''t feel it, but felt her fingers trembling slightly.


    Poor Bu Feichen, just sitting on the chair, was about to glare at Ye Jinxi and interrogate her about her cheering and stupidity. However, before he could speak, he saw that the woman in front of him was very unruly, and he was very eager to take off his clothes


    When the chest is in contact with the air, bu Feichen''s body feels a trace of coolness, but when seeing her painful feeling, the corner of her mouth can''t help but show a happy smile, and the whole heart is warm.In see Ye Jin Xi one touch all dare not touch appearance, bu Feichen can''t help but smile bitterly, she this is to regard him as porcelain doll?


    Without enough time to think about it, bu Feichen stretched out his hand and took Ye Jinxi into his arms. His head was buried in his long black hair. Smelling the light fragrance on her body, the whole person felt a lot more stable.


    There was a hint of enchantment in his low voice, "I''m fine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Step Fei Chen low voice with silk charm, "I''m ok."


    These three words let Ye Jinxi''s heart calm a lot, her hands open, dare not embrace Bu Feichen, bu Feichen''s wound is in the abdomen, she is afraid that she will touch his wound when she embraces him.


    After the two people separated, ye Jinxi hurriedly took a step, Feichen went to the bed, and complained at the same time: "your wound is only two days, even if the recovery is strong, it is estimated that such a big wound is just scabby. You dare to walk around and climb the window! You are... "


    Why don''t you think of the white Jin Ye window when she comes to this question? What should I do if I accidentally beat him as an adulterer? "


    Step Feichen heart bitter smile, had to Yuanbao and the first doctor''s things all told ye Jinxi.


    "What can I do if Yuanbao can''t see you back?" Ye Jin Xi stares at big eyes and looks very interested.


    Bu Feichen lay flat on the bed, holding Ye Jinxi in his arms. He felt the warmth of Ye Jinxi''s body, and felt that the abdominal pain was reduced a lot. "Yuanbao can''t see me, so naturally go back to the first doctor."


    When ye Jinxi heard this, he sat up and looked at Bu Feichen anxiously. "The first doctor doesn''t have to guess that you must be here. He brings Yuanbao to me, isn''t it a jifeigoutiao?"


    After saying this, Ye Jin Xi frowned and pondered for a moment. He suggested with a laugh, "or, do you hurry back now?"


    Mm-hmm, this method is good, bu Feichen now goes back, the first doctor came and can''t find him.


    Looking at her own woman''s eyebrow is not to show the way to think of, after saying this, it is smiling, bu Feichen stretched out his hand, and then he held Ye Jin Xi in his arms again, leaned close to her ear and said gently, "madam, I am your husband, we are not the people who are in the middle of the night. Why be afraid of them? We should have been together. "


    Bu Feichen''s breath was sprayed on her ears, and ye Jinxi''s whole body felt numb. Her face turned red, and she buried her head in Bu Feichen''s chest and said, "but The first doctor is not afraid because we spent two nights Will it affect your recovery? That''s why he told Yuanbao to watch you... "


    What she didn''t finish was, in fact, she also wanted him to recover earlier. Moreover, both of them were physically weak, so it was not easy to do more exercise


    Bu Feichen gently smile, laughter in this silent night appears extremely enchanting, "we two nights How? "


    He was trying to tease her. Ye Jin suddenly rolled her eyes, then closed her eyes and whispered: "sleep, sleep, close your eyes. Anyway, with you here, the first doctor doesn''t dare to come here. The day is almost bright. I haven''t had enough sleep yet..."


    This said, the voice was small, step Feichen looked down, and saw that Ye Jin Xi had fallen asleep, and still could see a trace of pale between her eyebrows and eyes, and her body was still very weak.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three holy places, Bujia city and clan chief''s house.


    In the study, the Bu family leader sat on the chair behind the desk, with the letter in his left hand and the letter in his right hand on the table, knocking slowly, as if thinking.


    The next head of the study, sitting is the sleepy step thousand soul.


    Because recently, he got "fate" for bujiacheng. Although he has given it to others, he has made a great achievement.


    Therefore, those people who had known before in Bujia city looked at him with great admiration and invited him out to drink and have fun.


    Tonight, he had just had a drink outside. When he got home, he was about to turn over his bed and go to sleep. However, he was called by one of his father''s bodyguards.


    Even if he came, he sat here for nearly an hour, but his father did not say a word, even ignored him, so he took a nap here.


    The head of the Bu family just got the news that something happened to the Ming clan, and many practitioners were killed here. Fortunately, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen were there, so there was no tragedy. Moreover, the Yu Wu, who appeared there before, issued the Ming clan''s secret arts in the identity of the Ming clan''s trusted patriarch, which made him fear.


    He learned from the secret information channel that someone was sent down from Jiuchong heaven.


    And that Yu Wu is a young man with a high level of cultivation. It seems that even Bu Feichen has suffered a loss. Since the last time, he has suffered from Bu Feichen''s loss. His old ancestor is still cultivating himself in seclusion, and he urgently tells him not to fight with Bu Feichen in the future, otherwise he will only suffer from the loss.


    So So Is that woman named Yuwu who was sent by Jiuchong heaven?


    Think of here, step family long eyes across a trace of determination, he fiercely hit the table, PA! A decision was made in my heart!


    However, this light sound, but will be in the daze in the step thousand soul to wake up.


    Bu qianhun raised his head fiercely and looked at his father who stood up in front of him. He felt sleepy and complained


    "Dad, you''re OK. I''ll come here to sit with you at night." Bu qianhun couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to propose, "if there''s something we can discuss tomorrow, OK? Son, I just came back. I''m sleepy... "The long mouth of the Bu family took a puff. Looking at Bu qianhun who was sitting below complaining, he reached out and pointed to him, "you worthless, you know how to go out and play with those people every day. From tomorrow on, I have a task for you!"


    As soon as the word "task" is heard, bu qianhun suddenly wakes up, but not because he is too happy, but because he is too unhappy.


    "Dad! Son just came back, why do you give the task again? Isn''t there a lot of capable people in the family? It''s not just a son... "


    Bu qianhun is mumbling. The Bu family frowns and rubs his forehead. He can''t stand the noise of Bu qianhun.


    "Aren''t you looking for Lily? Tomorrow you''re going to Zen! " The last word of the Bu family leader.


    "Go to Zen to find Lily?" As soon as Bu qianhun''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up. The whole person was energetic and completely different from just now. He stepped forward two steps and said in surprise, "Dad, don''t you want me to go to find Lily? I haven''t been let out. Why now... "


    As for the Chan family, the only way to get rid of it is to shake your eyebrows and look for all the things you want to do


    Hearing this, bu qianhun frowned slightly, and there was no surprise just now.


    After thinking about it for a long time, bu qianhun said with uncertainty: "it seems that it''s not cost-effective. Looking for such a dangerous thing as" seal " "Seal" and "fate" are both so attractive. There must be many people who are going to fight for it. Zen Buddhism will try its best to protect it and let me get it. It is not a level task to get "Yuan" from ye Jinxi''s stupid woman... "


    Seeing that his son was still calm and alert despite his love for the woman, the head of the Bu family finally loosened his eyebrows and nodded slightly and sat down.


    The head of Bu qianhun naturally knows that although Bu qianhun is very proficient in array law, his cultivation is not high and his ability to control spiritual power is not high. If he can protect himself and compete with others, he will lose absolutely. If he is not careful, he may lose his life, but


    The head of the Bu family handed the letter to bu qianhun''s hand, and said earnestly: "if it''s normal, you can''t get it if you go. But now, a woman named Yuwu appears. I suspect that she is the one sent by Jiuchong Tianshang.


    If she is really sent by jiuchongtian, she will prevent people from getting the "seal" and open the passage from the three holy places to jiuchongtian. Moreover, there will be several practitioners from the mortal world. In such a chaotic situation, it depends on whether you are smart or not. You can take the opportunity and do your best. "


    If it was not for the attraction of "fate" and "seal" to the practitioners, the head of the Bu family was afraid that any of the bujiacheng people sent by him would not be brought back because of his own self-interest. He would never give in to qianhun and take the risk.


    Thinking of this, the Bu family leader sighed again, got up and took out a box from the dark grid of the study and handed it to bu qianhun.


    Bu qianhun was stunned and looked up at the head of Bu family. "What can I do with it?"


    The head of the Bu family looked at him, and the whole person was a bit old-fashioned. "You and ye Jinxi are always familiar with each other. If something happens," fate "is in your hands, at least you can change your life."


    Hearing this, bu qianhun is stunned. He reaches for the box and picks up a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Although Bu qianhun''s smile is evil, it represents pleasure in the eyes of the family leader who is familiar with him.


    Before dawn, a lamp was lit up in the clan chief''s house of bujiacheng. Standing at the gate of the city, the head of the Bu family, who had not slept all night, quietly watched the figure of Bu qianhun leaving, feeling a little disappointed.


    Even if Bu qianhun''s cultivation is not high, he has to admit that the world is for young people, and it needs young people to wander around, which is no longer suitable for them.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind the head of the Bu family and said in a whisper: "clan leader, the Scout just reported that a large number of practitioners have rushed to Zen, and the secret arts of Ming sect have begun to be destroyed and recycled."


    The head of the Bu family nodded slightly. This is exactly what he expected. It seems that the day of getting through the three holy places and the passage of jiuchongtian is not far away.


    "Did the two men come out of the mysterious center? Is there any movement? " The head of the Bu family spoke slowly.


    These two people were talking about xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye. He had sent someone to follow them earlier because he knew his son''s Thoughts on xiaobaihe. However, they ran to the mysterious central area. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous. So he kept the matter under his skin.


    "There is no movement. It is estimated that, like those who went in before, their bodies have long been gone." Step family behind the shadow slightly side head, serious answer.


    It''s good that there are no bones left. If you can come out after entering, the three holy places will be even more chaotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    When the day was still dim, Ye Jin woke up with fright. It seemed that she felt two lines of sight falling on her body like this. She did not move. She was sweating all over her body


    Ye Jinxi suddenly side head, see a small person wearing a small black windbreaker, is looking at her with a pair of big eyes. Which is not Yuanbao?


    Ye Jinxi wakes up from her sleep and expresses her dissatisfaction. She reaches out and takes Yuanbao into her arms and lies on the bed together.


    "Why do you come here and stare at me when you don''t sleep well in the morning?" Ye Jinxi was angry in his heart, but when he saw Yuanbao''s pink, white and tender face, his heart suddenly softened and his Qi was dispersed.


    She came forward and gave Yuanbao a kiss on the face.


    Yuanbao grinned suddenly and looked at her with black eyes, "Daddy asked me to look at Mommy!"


    Dad?


    Bu Feichen?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, at this time she found, has been lying on the side of her step Feichen disappeared, the place next to even a trace of warmth are not, that he had already got up to leave.


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi slightly frowns, bu Feichen''s injury is still very serious, even climbing into her room last night, it is not good to use spiritual power, what did he get up so early to do?


    "Where has your father gone?" Ye Jinxi frowned and asked.


    "Dad went to find the first uncle. It seems that someone is making trouble. Dad is going to beat the bad guys!" Said here, Yuanbao''s eyes are full of light and vision, he stretched out his hand to pull Ye Jinxi''s cuff, "Mommy, let''s go to see Dad beat the bad guys, OK?"


    Hit the bad guys?!


    Ye Jin''s heart leaped fiercely in the evening. What a farce!


    He is still seriously injured. How can he rashly use spiritual power?!


    Without enough time to think about it, Ye Jin Xi walked out of the inn with Yuanbao and went to step Feichen.


    As soon as she got out of the inn, she noticed a slight difference. On weekdays, there were both men and women walking on the street. But today, only men walk on the street. Even if their looks were extremely normal, she still felt that there must be something


    Ye Jinxi side head to Yuanbao said: "baby, you follow me closely."


    Yuanbao obviously felt the danger around him. His eyes were wide open and the light was shining inside. He nodded at Ye Jinxi''s words.


    Along the way, the men on the street looked at Ye Jinxi and then moved their eyes, and two or three steps can see a group of people fighting.


    What they did was very strange. They only used their own fists and didn''t even plan to use any spiritual power.


    Ye Jinxi moved in her heart and quietly adjusted the spiritual power in her body. After a circle, she was surprised to find that the spiritual power in her body was blocked in her body, and could not penetrate out of her body, let alone fight with others.


    This situation is very familiar to Ye Jinxi. It seems that she has encountered it before


    Ye Jin Xi frowned and thought for a while, and finally her eyes were bright, and life and death were double!


    She and bu Feichen are feeling like this in the double days of life and death!


    When they first entered the double heaven of life and death, all their spiritual powers could only run in the body, but they could not use them at all. Until they jumped into the fire red slurry together, they could use the spiritual power.


    And now the situation of mingzong is the same as that time!


    It wasn''t like this two days ago. What''s going on?


    Ye Jinxi takes Yuanbao to the place where people gather the most. The place with more people may be the place where Bu Feichen is.


    "What''s going on? Why did this happen? If we didn''t give up the Ming Zong, they even opened the Jue Ling array. Is this to kill us? " A strong man with a strong back and a strong beard was roaring.


    The other one, who was thin and weak, looked more calm. "I heard it was to take back the secret arts of mingzong."


    "Take it back?" Another person came and sneered, "how can I get it back? They have been practiced in the body and written in the mind. Is it difficult to discard the spiritual pulse


    As soon as they heard the word "abandoned spirit pulse", several of them were in a panic. Naturally, they were the people who had practiced the secret arts of the Ming clan. How could they take away the secret arts of the Ming Dynasty, which had been engraved in their minds?


    What''s more, even if it''s taken without any damage, they absolutely don''t agree!


    What did the secret arts of mingzong bring to them? It''s a strong cultivation and confidence that I''ve never had before!


    These things, once owned, are hard to give up.


    Ye Jinxi''s heart sank. The Jue Ling array should be an array that makes people unable to use spiritual power. Such a powerful array will never be able to be made by anyone, isn''t it Is it her proud mother-in-law? Aojun has been to the double heaven of life and death, and she is a person from bujiacheng. She must be very good at array. She is also a member of demon sect, so she set up nine out of ten Jue Ling array.


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at the place surrounded by people. This is the place where Yuwu used to be the arena for martial arts competition and marriage recruitment a few days ago.


    This arena is very big. Ye Jinxi glances at it and sees Bu Feichen and the first doctor standing on it, as well as Moli and shuisu.The four of them arrived together, so they sent her and Yuanbao


    Ye Jin Xi turned her lips. Even though her accomplishments have been improved too fast and her realm has not stabilized, she can at least help


    On the challenge arena, a gust of wind blows through Bu Feichen''s clothes and clothes for hunting. After that, his long black hair flutters with the wind. His amber eyes sweep the next circle of the arena, until he sees that he is standing on the edge, holding his chest in both hands, and is looking at him with a narrow face. At night, his eyes are just a meal, and they sweep the past.


    "Do you know why the Ming Zong''s great difficulties came a few days ago?" Solar term is always less spoken, so it can only be the first doctor to adjust the atmosphere.


    As soon as the first doctor''s words came out, the arena gradually quieted down, but no one spoke.


    "In this period of time, it was the spread of the secret arts of the Ming sect, which aroused the prying eyes of many practitioners. Then they came to the mingzong to look for the opportunity to obtain the secret arts. However, they did not expect that they had been controlled by people for a long time. Many practitioners from the three holy places gathered here, which was a good opportunity to kill them all in one net."


    The first doctor slowly said what Yuwu had done a few days ago, but they were still silent.


    Bu Feichen glanced at the first doctor, as if to say, you said these are nonsense.


    The first doctor coughed awkwardly and continued to swim: "we all know that jiuchongtian doesn''t want us to open the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian, and that Yuwu is also a person sent by jiuchongtian and wants to kill all the practitioners of the three holy places."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the first doctor is a little agitated and his expression is more surging.


    The practitioners around also whispered with each other. Everyone had different views on the news from the first doctor, but most of them would think that jiuchongtian was afraid that the practitioners of the three holy places would fly into immortals quickly, overwhelming the existing number of jiuchongtian


    Seeing that many practitioners are still very smart, the first doctor showed a knowing smile, turned to look at Bu Feichen, picked his eyebrows, and looked very proud. He seemed to be saying, look, what I said still has certain influence!


    However, at the next moment, the smile on his face froze there


    "In this case, we must increase our accomplishments in order to prevent jiuchongtian from sending more powerful people again. Mingzong''s secret arts can never be recovered, and they will continue to reveal them all!"


    "Yes! That''s how it should be! "


    "We need strong cultivation. Mingzong''s secret arts are a shortcut..."


    All of a sudden there was a great deal of hustle and bustle.


    The smile on the first doctor''s face suddenly condensed. This is not what he wants to say! How can the harmfulness of the Ming sect''s secret arts become like this? Isn''t this to make trouble for Chen Chen?


    At the thought of here, the first four secretly looked at the step Feichen, a small step back two steps, this just retreated to the back of the step Feichen, hiding the cold sight of the step Feichen.


    Under the challenge arena, the roar of the crowd is getting louder and louder. Even ye Jinxi, who stands on the edge, frowns.


    At this time, has been no action step Feichen, slowly raised his hand.


    Some people in the crowd took a casual glance, did not care at all, but in the twinkling of an eye, even the breath is a little unstable.


    One, two, three More and more people are aware of the strange surroundings, and more and more people see the hand raised by Bu Feichen.


    In that hand was a black token that no one could ignore.


    The token seems to have been engraved into their bones since they were born.


    The person who has the token is the master of mingzong!


    Black smoke came out from the token, and everyone under the challenge arena was sweating and shaking.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s singing suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth!


    People''s legs trembled, as if the next moment will kneel down on the ground!


    The black fog from the token gradually condensed into a huge black dragon in the air, hovering over Bu Feichen''s head. The black dragon''s lantern like eyes were staring at everyone coldly.


    Black dragon! Black dragon!


    This is the holy beast of Ming clan!


    People under the challenge arena feel that they have no resistance at all!


    "Hand over the secret arts to protect your accomplishments." At this time, bu Feichen''s empty voice spread all over the Ming Zong''s every corner. Even the women who were afraid to come out of the house could hear it clearly.


    Poop! Poop!


    As soon as the words were said, the people who had already trembled fell to their knees and bowed their heads heavily. No one dared to look up at the man and the dragon in the arena!


    Even if the heart is no longer willing to resist.


    Whether it is the mortal world, the three holy places, or the nine heaven, all respect the strong.


    The black dragon left the top of Bu Feichen''s head and passed over from the top of the crowd. A burst of dragon power made the weak man almost crawl on the ground!


    And those who have practiced the secret arts of mingzong feel that the secret arts in their bodies are ready to move and seem to be separated from their own bodies!Until the Black Dragon flew over their heads, a black fog slowly came out of the people''s heads and was swallowed up by the black dragon!


    Many of them were suddenly paralyzed, and their minds were blank. They knew that mingzong''s secret arts had left them, and they couldn''t remember anything even in retrospect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The transparent crystal Street houses of mingzong gradually disappeared behind him. Ye Jinxi and others did not look back. Even the most beautiful scenery, after watching for a month, was also aesthetic tired.


    "Mommy, where are we going Yuanbao looks at Ye Jinxi on the left. His curious eyes blink and blink.


    "Go to Zen!"


    Ye Jinxi has some worries. She turns her head and looks at the step Feichen on the right side of Yuanbao, "the wound on your body has only been raised for a month, and has it been raised?"


    Although there are Yuanbao in Zen and Zen is united with them this time, there must be many people in Zen. After all, no matter how she deceives those practitioners, they can know through their own channels that "seal" is in Zen.


    The "Yuan" in the Ming Dynasty, because of the disappearance of Yu Wu, directly broke through, "Yuan" is likely still in bujiacheng.


    This is the conjecture of many practitioners. However, the guess is just a guess. No one has ever seen the real object. So they still put their eyes on Ye Jinxi and others. They think that ye Jinxi and others want to get "Yuan" and "seal" more than they do. Then when ye Jinxi and bu Feichen go there, "Yuan" and "seal" are likely to be there


    Therefore, this time first to Zen, there will be a fight, and bu Feichen''s injury seems to be not good.


    Step Fei Chen side head looking at Ye Jinxi, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, "injury has raised well, didn''t empress know last night?"


    Last night?!


    Ye Jinxi was stunned when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he thought that last night, bu Feichen was natural and unrestrained Climb the window into her room and


    Cough, Ye Jin Xi''s face suddenly turned red, broke step Feichen, turned his head not to see her, muttered: "who knows you hurt well or not What''s more It has nothing to do with whether the injury is good or not... "


    Looking at Ye Jinxi, whose face is flushed, bu Feichen''s mood is instantaneous and happy.


    Yuanbao stood in the middle, looked left, right, and finally grinned.


    The sun is bright, and ye Jinxi and bu Feichen pull a small meat whistling Yuanbao. The three members of the family look extremely harmonious.


    With such a beautiful picture, the first doctor sighed in his heart, but turned to see shuisu with a smile and said, "ah, shuisu, do you think we need a lovely child like Yuanbao in the future?"


    To children?!!!


    Water su Leng Zheng for a moment, a face immediately red up, she suddenly reached out a push, push away from her so close to the first doctor, extremely embarrassed to turn to look at the side of the Murray.


    Murray''s face was black. He stretched out his hand to pull shuisu in the middle to his right, and firmly separated the distance between the first doctor and shuisu!


    "What do you mean to have children in the future! Even if shuisu has children, it''s mine! Besides, Yuanbao is very cute, but our children will be more lovely in the future


    The first doctor rolled his eyes and said, "the children of shuisu are not necessarily yours! In the future, the children of me and shuisu must be much more lovely than those of you and shuisu! "


    Hearing this, Murray immediately became angry. He was furious and yelled at the first doctor: "the first bastard, I tell you, the children of shuisu and I must be more lovely, more and more than you and shuisu''s children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My son and I are better than you and Sushi''s children More and more... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My son and I are better than you and Sushi''s children Tedo, tedo, tedo... "


    Shuisu, who was left aside, seems to have shifted the focus of the two people''s words. Her heart was burning with anger. How could she have children with the first doctor and Murray?


    What are their brothers going to do?!!


    "Stop it!" Shuisu called out angrily and interrupted their quarrel. Her face was cold and her eyes were angry. "Who wants to have children with you! You two have your own life


    Although shuisu is angry to the extreme, but after all, she is an unmarried girl. After a red face, she goes out from the two people in the same place and catches up with Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, who are far ahead.


    "Shuisu..."


    "Shuisu!"


    The first doctor and Murray agreed with each other, but they did not get shuisu''s look back. They looked at each other and snorted coldly and quickly caught up.


    On the way to Zen, although they were still making fun of each other, they all carefully observed their surroundings.


    "There are more and more people behind me. I don''t know how they get along so well..." The first doctor sighed with great regret.


    At first, they were followed by two people, apparently a gang. Then, there was a gang of two or three people. Because of the "accident" caused by the first doctor, the two gangs knew each other''s existence. They would never stop killing each other!


    As a result, a lot of blood and corpses were left behind in the way of Ye Jinxi and others.


    Those people who followed them obviously just wanted to get the news of "fate" and "seal", so they never appeared in front of them from the beginning to the end.Along the way, more and more people followed them, and the fighting between the gangs continued to happen. In the evening, the sound of swords could be heard. The first doctor often forced shuisu to see it, and Murray followed him to see the whole scene.


    The three of them were commenting as they watched. If the people who followed them knew about it, they would have given up their hatred and immediately took up the butcher''s knife and chopped them to death


    "More is not more fun?" Ye Jin''s first doctor''s eye turned white.


    As for what ye Jinxi said, the first doctor deeply thought that, according to endure the excitement in his heart, he asked Bu Feichen with a little melancholy, "although that''s so said, but if there are too many people and they don''t kill each other, then isn''t it time for us to clean up the tail?"


    Bu Feichen didn''t worry about this. He glanced at the first doctor with a cold eye, swept away the pathetic expression of the first doctor, picked up Yuanbao who yawned, put Yuanbao''s small head on his shoulder, and gently patted Yuanbao''s back. His expression and behavior seemed to be totally different from those who had just scared the first doctor out!


    The first doctor Youyuan Piao step Feichen one eye, this just pull water su and Murray to continue to create confusion for the people behind.


    At night, ye Jinxi and bu Feichen took Yuanbao to find a deserted thatched cottage and hid in for the night.


    It seems that the weather of the three holy places is like spring all the year round. It seems that there is no cold place at all. It''s been nearly half a year since I came here, and I haven''t seen a snowflake.


    However, what they don''t know is that the three holy places are always spring like seasons, because when they were built, they chose places where the seasons were like spring, while those with extreme climate, such as snow mountain, were abandoned by the three holy places. There were only a few people living there, most of them were hunters.


    The thatched cottage was illuminated by the fire, and there was a greasy, fragrant rabbit on the fire.


    Yuanbao sat by the fire and looked at the rabbit who filled the whole thatched house with fragrance. His big eyes flashed and he kept swallowing.


    Ye Jinxi sat cross legged beside Yuanbao, staring at the step Feichen rolling rabbit meat, and from time to time also put some grass juice on the rabbit meat to make the meat more fragrant and make people''s mouth water.


    A long time ago, ye Jinxi had tasted Bu Feichen''s cooking skills. At that time, she felt that Bu Feichen was really an excellent family cook, and did not match his cold look and face.


    Although this may not be surprising in the 21st century, it is an ancient world in which men are superior to women. However, he is a person of high status in the world, but he is still willing to cook food for her


    The more I think of it, the more gentle Ye Jin Xi looks at Bu Feichen''s eyes.


    It seems that the idea comes to Ye Jinxi''s sight. Bu Feichen slightly raises her eyes, which is opposite to Ye Jinxi''s four eyes. Both eyes are full of tenderness, flashing flames in the thatched room


    Ye Jinxi''s face turned red, and her heart beat suddenly. Bu Feichen''s amber eyes were very deep, but when she looked at her, she turned into a clear lake, and she could drown in it in an instant


    The corner of Bu Feichen''s mouth rose slightly, and he could not help but feel some joy. He was about to speak. He heard several voices and footsteps coming from outside the thatched cottage!


    "Ah! Big brother, look, there is a thatched cottage in front of you! There is still fire in it. Let''s go in and have a rest. Anyway, it''s so dark that it''s not suitable to go on the road any more! "


    "Yes, yes! What if there is a Warcraft that comes out to look for food at night


    Poof Ye Jinxi listens to this more and more near sound, laughs out the sound, big night where can have the Warcraft to look for food? All Warcraft come out for a walk in the daytime, OK? You think you will meet the wolf in the forest of mortal world! I will give myself a reason


    "Well ok Let''s have a rest and go on our way tomorrow. " This voice is much more calm and sophisticated than the two people in front of him. Before saying this, obviously after thinking, he compromised for the sake of these two lazy brothers.


    Ye Jin Xi looked around, the thatched cottage is not big, they have occupied a small half of the place, if the three people come in again, it is estimated that they will be close to them, which must be Bu Feichen''s unwillingness.


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi picked up Yuanbao and sat on the left side of Bu Feichen. In this way, she and Yuanbao separated the place that the three people would occupy.


    For ye Jinxi''s small movements, bu Feichen hesitated and didn''t understand what she was doing. When the three people walked into the thatched cottage, bu Feichen''s eyes swept the room and suddenly understood Ye Jinxi''s careful thinking. In his heart, he was angry and moved!


    He does not want to be too close to outsiders, is he willing to let her close to outsiders?!


    However, step Feichen just want to understand, those three people have already entered the room, saw them.


    A man, a woman, plus a child, you can see it is a family of three.


    Similarly, ye Jinxi is also looking at three people. They are all in a mess, covered with dirt, and their coarse clothes are broken. They are not naturally delicate people, which makes Ye Jinxi feel at ease.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Two of the three men''s eyes were rolling in their eyes. At first glance, they were flexible in mind. They were small and thin, and had little fighting power. They should be the brothers of the "big brother".


    Ye Jinxi''s vision focuses on the man in front of him, who has a strong back and a strong back, a firm and resolute eyebrow, and a facial beard. He should be the "big brother".


    What''s rare is that ye Jinxi and bu Feichen didn''t open their mouth and said nothing. The big brother grinned at the two people, which showed their friendship and did not contain a trace of flattery, which made people feel good.


    Ye Jinxi is not a pedantic person, and bu Feichen doesn''t like to talk, so she is going to open her mouth, and the two sides are polite. After all, she is the one who will guard the fire and rest together this evening. Moreover, there is an old saying that is good, so she can''t smile.


    "Wow! It''s delicious. Is this roast rabbit? How can rabbit meat be so delicious


    However, do not give ye Jinxi a chance to speak, the big brother behind suddenly rushed out of a thin man, mouth water, is covetously looking at the rabbit meat driving on the fire, mouth also exclaimed.


    This man is the first person to speak just now. Compared with the slippery tongue of the oil gun, we can see a trace of rogue in his present look.


    The man squatted by the fire, swallowing and looking at the rabbit meat with hissing and oily smell. It seemed that as long as the rabbit meat was cooked, he would catch it and eat it without any hesitation, regardless of Bu Feichen, who was turning over and baking rabbit meat.


    Only this sentence, Ye Jin Xi picked eyebrows, step Feichen but stopped the action, eyes gradually emerged a thick cold!


    The big brother, this situation is not good!


    His two brothers didn''t have any accomplishments, and he only had some accomplishments in the early Qing Dynasty. On weekdays, he just relied on some accomplishments to fight the weak Warcraft and exchange some food with them. He really did not have the strength to fight against people. He knew that there were so many talented people in the three holy places. His cultivation was not even a matter of lifting shoes for others!


    He could feel the strong aura of spiritual power from the man who was baking rabbit meat. He believed that if this man made a move, the three of them would not even have time to escape!


    "Third brother! Don''t be unreasonable


    However, the cold idea in Bu Feichen''s eyes gradually emerged for a moment. The big man''s heart turned a thousand times and thought so much. He rushed forward and denounced the thin and weak man squatting by the fire.


    The big man picked up the thin and weak man and threw it on the grass behind him. He saluted Bu Feichen and ye Jinxi in a hurry. Obviously, he was also a man with an eye. He knew that ye Jinxi was a good talker and could make decisions among the three members of the family.


    After bowing for a salute, he turned to Ye Jin and said with a smile: "madam, my third brother has not eaten meat for a long time. However, he was greedy when he was a child. When he was a child, he was greedy. He caught the fox who came to steal his chicken, roasted it, and was beaten and scolded by his family. He didn''t feel offended. He just turned red at the sight of meat. I hope his wife won''t blame him. "


    With that, the big man saluted again.


    Han has a strong rural accent. This is the first time ye Jinxi comes into contact with the villagers who can''t speak their common language well. He feels a touch of closeness in his heart, just like seeing relatives from the 21st century


    In addition, ye Jinxi had some affection for the big man, but what the big man said was very interesting. She couldn''t help it and laughed.


    I just think his third brother is also a legend. I don''t know how poor my family is. He even dares to eat a fox. It''s not that there are any restrictions on eating foxes in the world, but foxes are cunning animals and also the most hateful.


    If a fox is caught stealing chicken, it''s OK to beat it and throw it out. Except for some hunters, if the farmers kill the foxes, or eat them and sell them, other foxes will catch the family to steal chickens. This is definitely a kind of man-made "disaster". It means that the whole village will be eaten up by the group of vengeful foxes


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi waved her hand to show that she didn''t mind, but she couldn''t help asking curiously: "your village was attacked by Warcraft, can''t it be the Warcraft Is it a fox


    As early as ye Jinxi waved his hand, bu Feichen had already recovered the cold air around him. He roasted the rabbit quietly. As soon as ye Jinxi opened his mouth, he guessed what she was thinking. He could not help but feel a little funny. If those foxes really attacked the village, it would not be that only the three of them could escape, and I don''t know how her small head thought of such inconsistency Reasonable possible.


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know Bu Feichen''s mind, but bu Feichen really wronged Ye Jinxi''s small head. It''s really a wonderful flower in this world. There are too many things happening in this world. First, we have experienced crossing, then we are cultivating immortals, then we are the parallel world of the three holy places. Finally, we see the legendary Dragon


    All this has overturned Ye Jinxi''s cognition. Therefore, if someone had told her before that a large group of foxes which had no much attack power attacked the village, all the people in the village were dead, and only three people escaped. She would not believe it. But now, she is very suspiciousThe big man was stunned. He had the same question as Bu Feichen in his mind. However, he was more loyal and didn''t ask more questions. He just opened his mouth and explained: "it''s not foxes. It''s a wave of Warcraft animals of different sizes. It''s said that many villages have been attacked before we go to our village."


    Speaking of this, the big man''s face is still full of fear and sorrow, which should be thinking of the scene at that time, as well as the dead relatives and friends.


    "I''m sorry." Ye Jin Xi''s curious expression also slightly folded up, grasped the key point, frowned and asked, "Warcraft tide? Have you ever had one before? Why is there no protection? "


    Seeing that the tension between the two sides was no longer there, Han''s expression relaxed. He sat in the corner with his two brothers and replied:


    "it has never been before. There are scattered Warcraft around the village, but the Warcraft are all single. Warcraft are much smarter than wild animals. They are too few and never attack actively Human beings have always been in peace. However, in the past month, it seems that all the solitary Warcraft have been gathered together, and the common beasts are not enough for them to fill their stomachs. Therefore, the idea was put on the human beings in the surrounding villages... "


    Said here, the big man''s face is white again.


    He sighed slightly. "Originally, it started in a more remote village. We thought that those Warcraft would never dare to be so close to the human residence, and we would not leave our hometown, who knows Alas... "


    Who don''t want to be challenged by Warcraft?


    "How many Warcraft are there? Are you following the direction of Warcraft to escape here? " There is something strange about ye Jinxi''s intuition. Maybe it was the wave of Warcraft that made her think of the situation that human beings were oppressed by Warcraft ten thousand years ago


    Will the scenes of 10000 years ago be reproduced? If we really want to reappear, can there really be another person who can save mankind like the original alliance leader?


    The big man lit another fire by Ye Jin''s fire. In the night, the three felt much warmer. Even the third brother, who was always staring at rabbit meat, fell asleep because he was too tired.


    "The three of us had made an appointment to go hunting in the mountains. Because we were chasing a deer too far away, we found a cave in the mountain at night and had a rest for a night. Only then did we survive. The next day, when we took the deer back to the village, there was blood everywhere No one exists... "


    Han''s eyes slowly filled with tears, he lowered his head, do not want to let people see the tears in his eyes, "we are hunting all the way, all the way follow the traces of the Warcraft tide to come here."


    It''s really hard for him to feed three people by hunting alone. Moreover, the cultivation of the big man is not high. He can only fight some ordinary wild animals and low-level Warcraft animals. I''m afraid that the meat can''t be eaten in his mouth, so he will take it to exchange for food


    Ye Jin Xi sighed and looked at another timid man besides the big man and the sleeping third brother. His hands were holding his shoulders and his body was shaking. However, there were two pairs of fires in the temple. It was not cold at all. He could only show that he was hungry.


    She turned her head and took out the three people''s grain from the package and threw it into the big man''s arms. "This rabbit is not enough to share. Please have some cake for the three of you."


    The big man looked at Ye Jinxi with gratitude, and then moved his eyes in peace. It seemed that he was looking at Ye Jinxi, but he was not looking directly. He also seemed to be a man who understood the etiquette, "thank you, madam! My wife can give me three people food to eat, that is already a great good man, we should have been grateful, how can we say injustice? "


    The third brother was woken up by the big man. He saw the cake in his hand dimly. He was stunned for a long time. Then he gobbled it up. He didn''t think it was better than the roast rabbit.


    Ye Jinxi felt a little uneasy. They stayed in mingzong for a month to heal their wounds. The wave of Warcraft appeared for a month. The first thing she thought of in her mind was Yuwu!


    Yuwu was sent by jiuchongtian. I want to reduce the number of practitioners in the three holy places, so as not to combine with the practitioners of the three holy places to resist the people in jiuchongtian after the passage between the three holy places and the jiuchongtian is opened


    Therefore, she is likely to gather those scattered Warcraft that can come out of the forest and cause a wave of Warcraft animals. From remote areas, people slowly devour the three holy places, and now they are slowly approaching the middle!


    I''m afraid that in another month, they will face the wave of Warcraft. Yuwu really dares to make such a big noise every time. It''s really easy to destroy the three holy places, but it''s extremely difficult to protect the safety of the three holy places.


    The second person I think of is Wei Tian. Wei Tian can do anything to avenge his father. She has already seen him commanding Warcraft in the forest outside Zen Buddhism. Therefore, it may be him.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and thought, slightly raised his head and looked at Bu Feichen. Obviously, bu Feichen thought the same way. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If the three holy places and three cities know about it, they will choose to sit around and ignore it, or will they try their best to resist it?


    After all, there are arrays in the three city gates. She and bu Feichen have no way to deal with that array. If it''s Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s hard to get inThis matter still needs to be considered in the long run, so as not to make any more plans, such as bujiacheng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    After eating, the three brothers were obviously more energetic than before.


    The big man thanks Ye Jinxi again and again, and then he began to comfort him and said, "now that the three holy places are not peaceful, you''d better walk around less."


    When the big man said this, he obviously thought it over and over again, looking at the cake served by Ye Jin in the evening, and then he said something that should not have been said.


    Ye Jinxi was aroused by curiosity, "three holy places this month, in addition to the wave of Warcraft, what else is there?"


    After saying this, he was afraid that the big man would be suspicious. Ye Jin explained with a smile: "our family of three has been playing in Chuang Tzu outside for a month, and we haven''t contacted the outside. So we haven''t heard the news. The big man is not as good as a good man. Let''s talk about it."


    "I dare not, dare not!" The big man even said "dare not", this just lowered his head to think for a moment, methodically and slowly said what he knew.


    "In addition to the wave of Warcraft and beasts, it is said that bujiacheng sent people to Zen. Now Zen is like a bowl of honey, which makes many practitioners buzzing up like bees. I don''t know how many people have died! That scene... "


    The big man shook his head with regret. His face was very ugly. Could he have seen the scene?


    Ye Jinxi thought of here and asked, the big man is also a loyal, no matter what she asked, will say everything.


    "Our three brothers planned to walk along the direction of the animal tide from the edge of Zen. Who knows that so many people died in the forest outside the Zen sect, and we dare not go any further. We have to take a long way to get here."


    The direction of the animal tide is towards Zen!


    Hear that big man''s words, ye Jinxi''s first reaction is this!


    She suddenly widened her eyes, turned her head and looked at Bu Feichen. After exchanging eyes with Bu Feichen, her heart became more and more heavy.


    This kind of behavior, like Yu Wu, who held a marriage recruitment meeting in the Ming Dynasty, wants to achieve the final effect of killing all the practitioners who have been attracted. In this way, it is bound to cut off half the number of practitioners in the three holy places!


    I''m afraid only a few of the remaining half of the people can reach the level of feathering and flying


    Moreover, in the forest outside the Zen sect, it is likely that Yu Wu is playing tricks with Warcraft!


    If you want to enter Zen, you can only go through that forest, where thousands of Warcraft can be gathered!


    If Yu Wu really leads the assembled Warcraft into that forest, I''m afraid no one can pass through the forest!


    "What about outside the woods? Why do so many practitioners die in the woods and rush in foolishly? " Ye Jinxi''s heart is more and more heavy.


    It has to be said that since jiuchongtian has cut off the passage between the three holy places and the jiuchongtian, all the practitioners in those three holy places who think of jiuchongtian must be dissatisfied with jiuchongtian. If they can gather these highly cultivated practitioners, it must be a great force, and it is not impossible for them to resist jiuchongtian!


    Jiuchongtian is afraid!


    That''s why I have Yu Wu!


    Ye Jinxi doesn''t know why jiuchongtian suddenly closed the passageway between the three holy places and jiuchongtian at that time, but she knows that jiuchongtian must be playing some big conspiracy. She had already guessed that the black sword had told them that their cultivation was not enough and that she would not tell them about jiuchongtian


    No matter what it is for, since jiuchongtian dares to send a message to Tianqi''s great God Temple, saying that only by offering sacrifices to heaven with Yuanbao can we get through the channel, she has stood opposite to jiuchongtian since then! This is an unchangeable fact!


    The big man didn''t know what ye Jinxi was thinking, but he didn''t dare to be careless when he saw that ye Jinxi asked so seriously. He thought that the three members of his family looked very well dressed. Maybe they were the childe and miss in the three holy places. Maybe the news would help them.


    Thinking of this, the Han quickly corrected his look and replied: "many practitioners died in the woods outside Zen Buddhism. It seems that they were attacked by Warcraft. After a group of people died, no one dared to go forward. So when I came, I saw many practitioners gathered outside the woods. It is estimated that the number is still increasing."


    Ye Jinxi nodded. It seems that these practitioners are not stupid. It can be seen that there are so many Warcraft animals in the forest, which must be man-made. Therefore, waiting outside the forest and waiting for more people to attack together is a good method.


    However, what if she or bu Feichen is the practitioner who leads the people? Maybe it will be helpful for them to inquire about things in Jiuchong heaven in the future. After all, there are a lot of people.


    This idea just flashed through my mind. Not to mention that they are fat in people''s eyes, they are ready to get news of "fate" and "seal" from them at any time. They only say that they have no foundation and no position in jiuchongtian. I''m afraid no one would like to listen to them


    Ye Jinxi frowned and shook her head, and if it was the people from bujiacheng who commanded the people? Are you hostile to your side?


    If so, isn''t it worse!Just then, outside the thatched cottage came the voices of the first doctor, Shui Su and Murray, as well as the sound of footsteps. It sounded very lively.


    "Ah! I''m the biggest credit, OK? If I had not put a mouse in their pot, the two groups would have been able to fight? " This is Murray''s voice of indignation.


    "Cut! If I hadn''t helped to kill them, I''m afraid your broken mouse would have been found out and would have been a great surprise. I just think there''s meat to eat! " This is the mocking voice of the first doctor, who is very angry.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel. It''s all due to you!" It''s the sound of water su making wheel oil.


    Ye Jinxi helped her forehead. The three people seemed to get together. It was not a fight or a variety of troubles. Although she appreciated what they did, how dangerous it was. She had to come!


    It''s a pity to miss such a funny thing.


    Bu Feichen looked at Ye Jinxi''s expression and knew what she was thinking. He stretched out his hand to tear a rabbit leg and handed it to Yuanbao. At the same time, he talked with Yuanbao, "baby, do you think rabbit meat is delicious, or mouse meat is delicious?"


    Yuanbao looked at the rabbit leg which was hot and fragrant in his hand. He left his mouth water. His eyes were only staring at the rabbit leg. He opened his mouth and bit it. Where did he ask what he asked.


    Seeing Yuanbao''s unpromising appearance, bu Feichen''s face was slightly ugly. He moved the rabbit, which was still baking, to the other side. Yuanbao''s eyes also moved in the past.


    "Rabbit meat or mouse meat?" Step Fei Chen picks eyebrow to ask a way, in the deep voice with full temptation, seem to say, you just say rabbit meat is delicious, these are your!


    Yuanbao was very clever. After swallowing the rabbit in his mouth, he opened his mouth and said, "rabbit meat is delicious!"


    Step Fei Chen this just showed a silk of smile meaning, continue to ask a way: "that baby after don''t give others to eat rat meat good?"


    This coax tone, finally attracted Ye Jinxi''s sight, ye Jinxi turned to look at Bu Feichen, a face of vigilance, she reached out to take Yuanbao into her arms, "you don''t want to teach our family Yuanbao bad!"


    Hearing this, seeing that he had a mother to help him, Yuan Bao quickly nodded, gnawing at the rabbit, and said, "my wife says that what you don''t want must be given to others! Let the bad guys do what they don''t like most! "


    Finish saying, also turn head to leaf Jin Xi, a face of pride, big eyes blink Ba, in the praise.


    Ye Jin''s evening smile suddenly opened a flower, stretched out his hand to pinch Yuanbao''s lovely small face, "our treasure is really smart!"


    The three brothers on one side, staring at the conversation of the three members of the family, obviously some did not come to their senses.


    Step Fei Chen''s facial expression immediately black again, he looks at Yuan Bao, "does the baby want to eat rabbit meat?"


    Yuan Bao nodded his head with his eyes shining.


    "Then you can''t give the rat meat to others!" Bu Feichen felt at this time that he couldn''t reason with Yuanbao. As soon as he reasoned with him, he would have a lot of fallacies waiting for you, so he might as well choose a rude method.


    Ye Jinxi thinks that Bu Feichen must be a female, so she is so entangled in the mouse meat. She is going to speak for Yuanbao. The noise outside has been transmitted again, and the three people also follow the push and mumble.


    "What, our credit? That''s my credit Murray looked angry. "They have already noticed the mouse, and there is a quarrel between both sides. It seems that there will be a fight. Why do you make such a fuss and poison those people? Without you, I can still make it. You are picking up the wisdom of others! "


    "Cut! Pick up your teeth? Who is rare! What''s more, you have to know, it looks like it''s about to fight, it''s "about to" rather than it''s already started. If I hadn''t given the medicine and two people died on the spot, could they have worked together so quickly? Is that not my credit? "


    The first doctor''s voice is not irritated, but it is more disdainful. Ye Jinxi has seen it many times.


    "Well! You say it''s your credit, it''s yours. " I didn''t expect that this time, Murray even let the first doctor once again. When the first doctor was surprised, he continued, "anyway, you are just accelerating the occurrence of things, but not playing a decisive role."


    When he said this, he was very generous and not angry. It seemed that he was saying that Lao Tzu did not care for this name. If you want, give it to you!


    If Murray still refutes the first doctor as he did just now, he certainly doesn''t care at all. He has always been very thick skinned. However, this attitude of Murray is really an army of the first doctor!


    Is a good stab in the dead hole!


    At the first doctor, he was so angry that he didn''t feel indifferent. "What''s the meaning of" you say it''s yours, that''s you, right? "? It''s mine. Don''t quibble. It''s what Susu saw with her own eyes. Hum


    Ye Jinxi heard this, can not help but sigh, these two people are really brothers, ah, know each other''s death, you come and I go, it seems that no one has been good!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Sure enough, just won a hand of Murray, after hearing the word "Su Su", he immediately became angry, "what''s your Susu? Shuisu is mine, it''s mine!"


    "It''s mine, OK?"


    "It''s mine! You''re not going to call her Susu


    "Why..."


    "By..."


    For these two people''s ability to quickly skew the building, ye Jinxi has already seen nothing strange, but the three brothers who are quite in place from the beginning are not calm!


    What? Throw the rat meat into the pot, causing a dispute between the two sides?!


    What? Put the medicine in someone else''s pot, causing two people to die? Just to let these two sides fight and die more people?!


    What a horror!


    Although the killing of Warcraft is terrible, it is more terrible than that of human. But now he thinks that the first person is the most terrible when people design people to kill people!


    The big man quickly took out a knife pinned on his waist, clenched his hands and hid it on the side where he could take it out as fast as possible. He carefully watched the three men coming in at the door.


    And for the three brothers inside the old three, is also a bright eyes, licked and licked lips, pharyngeal saliva.


    Mouse meat!


    Meat!


    Meat!!!


    He just ate some cake to fill the stomach, and growled again!


    He wanted to eat meat. It would be wonderful if someone could put mouse meat in his pot! He found that there are so many good people in this world!


    But if you want to kill those people, why give them such delicious meat?!


    So it''s really the man in white who is the first doctor!


    The old three was so excited in his heart that he really wanted to jump up and ask the three people if there was any rat meat. Could you also give him a roast to eat?!


    As for the second, timid, he quietly approached the big man, shrunk his whole body, and buried the whole person in the shadow of the big man.


    Kill! That''s killing people! Only after the village was broken by the wave of Warcraft, he once saw a scene full of blood, but not a corpse. Nevertheless, he was so scared that he fainted and didn''t wake up for two days. When he woke up, he would not let him see such a thing. Therefore, he had never seen a murderer


    Walking into the thatched cottage, the first doctor''s angry expression disappeared in an instant. He ran to bu Feichen''s side with a flattering look on his face, "Chen Chen, is this your roast rabbit meat? I went to do something important and didn''t eat any food. Did you leave it to me? You are so kind to me! I thought you didn''t care if you had that stupid woman... "


    Said, the first doctor that pair of water Lingling eyes, flashing bright light, let people see is the appearance of can''t bear to refuse.


    Ye Jin Xi just ate a bite of rabbit meat, see this scene, instantly have a kind of not hungry feeling, stomach rolling to vomit out.


    After seeing the touching eyes of the first doctor, the tiger''s body trembled, and an incredible idea came to his mind. Was this man in black who looked white and clean and had a wonderful appearance actually belonged to the man in black


    Bu Feichen changed hands and handed the remaining half of the roast rabbit in his hand and handed it to the Yuan Bao with oil in his mouth. "If you want to eat it, go and catch it and bake it yourself."


    Yuan Bao blinked his eyes and ate the rabbit leg in his hand. Then he took the rabbit meat from Bu Feichen, and then tore off the other rabbit leg and looked up to see the first doctor.


    With this small look, the first doctor was full of tears. "I knew Yuanbao was the best for me, and I remember to give me a rabbit leg. When there are difficulties, there are blessings..."


    The last word was stuck in his throat by Yuanbao''s next action!


    Yuan Bao blink of an eye to see to step Fei Chen, the rabbit leg in small hand forward a pass, "father, you haven''t eaten yet!"


    Ye Jinxi is not happy to see this, his face a crooked, sour said: "hum! Just know your father, why don''t you give me Mommy to eat? "


    "Mommy has eaten, and Mommy is not hungry. After the first uncle came, Mommy only ate one mouthful and was full." Yuanbao looked up at Ye Jinxi, and his big eyes were full of innocence.


    That was disgusted by him!!!


    The first doctor''s face was very ugly. He watched Yuanbao eat all the remaining rabbit meat!


    "Madame, do you know each other?" The big man hesitated to ask.


    The woman in white, like a fairy, is a good person, and the man in black is not a villain. However, the man in white is too righteous and evil. He always thinks that he is so harmless, but what he does is unacceptable to him.


    Ye Jinxi wants to shake his head and deny it, but the first doctor is squatting on the side of the body of Bu Fei Chen, pulling the cuff of Bu Fei Chen for half a day, can she still deny it?


    The answer, of course, is not to recognize it!


    Ye Jinxi quickly shook his head, "I don''t know."


    With that, she turned her head to Yuanbao and said, "baby, do you know him?"


    Yuanbao raised his head from the rabbit meat, his mouth full of oil. He looked at the big man, then looked at Ye Jinxi, turned his head and looked at the first doctor. He nodded and said, "I know him. He is the bad man who wants to steal meat with me!""That clearly is Chen Chen wants to give me to eat? You robbed me. I''m not in a hurry with you. What are you worried about? " The first doctor turned a white eye, after accepting the cold eye of Bu Feichen, he immediately lowered his head.


    Looking at this, it is obvious that a man and a woman and a doll are lying with their eyes open. The big man''s mouth twitches, and he only feels that he has asked such a silly question.


    What about shuisu and Murray Ye Jinxi picks eyebrows, ready to shift the sight of the first doctor.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the first doctor immediately picked up his ears, stretched his neck, looked around, and suddenly stood up with a serious look, "Molly, this boy, even took advantage of my carelessness to abduct Susu away!"


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi had just had a drink of saliva, and almost burst out. When the first doctor was in the mortal world, although he often quarreled with her, it was also very normal. But now, since he contacted with Murray, he has become more and more neurotic, especially when he opens his eyes to tell lies. I really don''t know whether he learned from her or was forced out of his original form by Murray!


    "I''ve only been away for a while, and I''ll hear people speak ill of me!"


    Outside the thatched cottage, Murray''s voice came slowly, and his footstep sound of shuisu was getting closer and closer.


    "Speak ill of you? Who? Who? Where is it? " The first doctor was very thick skinned and looked around.


    The three brothers of the Han Dynasty live in the corner and enjoy watching the farce for free.


    Murray held shuisu in his left hand and a young Warcraft as big as a pheasant in his right hand. As he came over, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the first doctor. "This is what I caught shuisu to eat. It''s not for you!"


    After that, Molly gently pulled the water su and sat beside Ye Jin Xi. He took out a dagger from his arms and walked outside the thatched house, skilfully skinned and cramped


    Shuisu followed him and looked at Murray curiously in his eyes. From time to time, he secretly glanced at his side face. His face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    "I said, if you come out with me, I won''t let you go hungry." Said Murray, bleeding.


    When he turned his head and looked again, he saw shuisu''s pretty, red face. In a flash, Molly''s heart became soft. He wanted to hold the young girl in his arms and never let go.


    "Well! I Know! Brother Murray has been taking care of me, and I have been making trouble for brother Murray. Brother Murray is very kind to me Shuisu''s face was even more red, but she still looked up and looked at Murray with a smile.


    In the thatched house.


    "Ah ~ ~" the first doctor sighed.


    Ye Jin Xi added some firewood, said: "unlike someone, even their own are not full, how to let others eat?"


    This word, like a thorn, broke the heart of the first doctor and killed the full-fledged villain who intended to perform to the end.


    The first doctor glanced at Ye Jinxi, and did not squat on the ground. He slowly sat on the side of Bu Feichen''s body and murmured to himself, "I really didn''t expect that they were developing so fast that they thought they could play for a period of time..."


    Hearing this sigh, ye Jinxi''s actions made her feel a little stunned. The tone of the first doctor was full of regret and loneliness, as if she had lost her goal.


    Also, the first doctor in this world, who is most concerned about? His family drove him out since he was a child. Although he was protecting him, his feelings with his family were weakened a lot. However, there was no danger in mojiacheng. Naturally, he did not care about it.


    So what''s he most interested in? Play, of course!


    Well Or play with Bu Feichen and make a world of chaos.


    Maybe he has nothing to worry about, nothing must be protected by him, so he is so lonely! Do you have to find something fun for yourself, which is the meaning of his life?


    Ye Jinxi thought of this place, not only felt that he was a little lonely. After thinking about it, he looked up at the first doctor and said with a smile: "how? Don''t you deceive the feelings of the girl in the demon sect? He also said that he would go to the devil''s sect to find someone else at that time. Is it a betrayal? "


    On hearing this, the first doctor laughed with pride, "that little girl, in fact, before I came, she had someone she liked, and that person also liked her, but it was because I had a sweet mouth, and I had both talent and beauty. She was romantic and romantic, and she moved her love. I am not here at this time. She must be with that person. It is unnecessary to think about it The results. "


    Ye Jinxi''s face suddenly turned black. The first doctor was a junior!


    She decided not to care about the first doctor any more. It just hurt her heart and her stomach!


    Ye Jin Xi looked down at the rabbit meat which was getting cold in his hand. He put it in his mouth and bit him hard.


    The big man in the corner quietly put down the knife in his hand and put his eyes on Bu Feichen''s body from the door. He could see clearly that the Warcraft in Murray''s hand was a cub of Warcraft that looked like a cat and a leopard. This kind of Warcraft lived in groups, and the cubs never left their parents. He often saw such demons when he was hunting Animals, but never dare to approach, but did not expect such a young boy, should have such cultivationAfter struggling for a long time, he asked, "are you going to Zen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Ye Jin Xi saw that the big man was in a dilemma and guessed that he must know something else.


    "Yes, we are all going to Zen." Ye Jinxi opened his mouth slowly, a pair of eyes closely watching the big man''s expression change, wanted to see something from it, and then said, "those practitioners hidden outside are all following us to Zen."


    Hidden practitioners? track? Together?


    These words reverberated in Han''s mind, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that there were three men and two women in front of him? It is a typical team of Ye Jinxi.


    Before the destruction of the village by the wave of Warcraft, he also often went in and out of the village, hunting and walking with other weak practitioners to earn money. Therefore, he often heard small talk among other practitioners. The content is about the passage of the three holy places and the nine heaven, and ye Jinxi and others.


    As for the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian, he was only excited at first. He thought that he might have a chance to see an immortal before he died. He never thought that he would become an immortal one day.


    And ye Jinxi, these people, to him, are also high above the world. They are not ordinary practitioners who can easily move between the three holy places of Mojia City, Bujia city and Yanjia city!


    But


    Who could have thought that the several people he thought were the ones in front of him?!


    Although they all look like celestial beings and beautiful as banished immortals, ye Jinxi, a cool and unfeeling girl in legend, is actually a gentle girl. Bu Feichen, who kills people without blinking an eye, seems to be a handsome man who doesn''t like to talk and is full of strangers'' far away breath. However, it seems that the first doctor who is skillful in medicine and kills thousands of practitioners seems to be just a troublemaker and bicker People.


    As for the legendary bloodthirsty Luosha, it is actually just a couple of men and women who you and I love


    "I heard that the mysterious area in the middle seems to have been entered recently." After pondering for a moment, the man finally uttered this sentence.


    You can imagine the pressure he was under. After all, he kept the secret in his heart for many days, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. After all, when he opened his mouth, many people would ask him. He was weak in cultivation, and he might be taken away for questioning by people with advanced cultivation. If he didn''t die, he would lose his skin.


    However, the woman in front of her just now gave them kindness. Even if she stood in the angle of repaying kindness and still admired them, he would not like them to die.


    Moreover, it is obvious that they have no allies in the holy land. Even for their own safety, they will keep their mouths shut and will not publicize themselves.


    Ye Jinxi suddenly, unexpectedly there is such a thing.


    After Han''s words, even Bu Feichen and the first doctor mentioned some gods. He thought slowly in his heart and waited for the later words of the great man.


    "Big brother!" The second brother next to him looked at Ye Jinxi and others with a timid look. He stretched out his hand and pulled the big man''s sleeve. He squatted in the corner and got close to the big man''s ear and whispered, "brother, will they kill us..."


    Although the second brother of the great man tried to silence his voice, as long as there was no boundary, the voice was clear and entered his ears.


    Hearing this, the big man was obviously a little scared, and his heart wavered again. He felt that he should not have said more, but now he has started to say such a sentence. Even if he doesn''t say it, they will force him to say it.


    "Who entered the mysterious area in the middle?"


    Ye Jinxi and others all saw the hesitation of the great man. Therefore, ye Jinxi added a fire and raised her eyes slightly to look at the big man.


    Han took a deep breath, "yes..."


    "Over there! over there! Hurry up, everyone. Be careful that they run away! "


    "Come on! Come on


    As soon as the big man opened his mouth, he heard a noise coming from outside the thatched cottage.


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly. She should have noticed those people when they came tens of feet away. But she didn''t feel the existence of those people until they went outside the thatched cottage. It seemed that those people came to the thatched cottage through time and space in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and saw that Bu Feichen had a good time to pull out his cuff from the palm of the first doctor.


    It seems that when the big man opened his mouth just now, bu Feichen had already arranged a border around the thatched cottage, and these people had been discovered by Bu Feichen for a long time. Since he did not say anything, these people should not pose much threat to them.


    Sure enough, these people are not aiming at them!


    Hearing those people''s cry, the man frowned. The second one hid behind the big man. The third one hid the cake in his arms, regardless of whether his clothes were dirty or not. He hid the cake directly in his arms. Then he turned his eyes and quickly took a wooden stick beside him in his hand to embolden himself.


    Looking at what happened in front of her eyes, Ye Jin suddenly knew that this group of people were aiming at these three people!It''s a pity that I was interrupted before I heard what I said.


    "Here it is! Big brother, I see the three of them


    A hairy head poked in from the thatched house. After seeing the big three brothers facing the door, he immediately retracted his head and cried out.


    Ye Jin Xi curled her lips. It turned out that this was a man who came to visit. I don''t know what the big man did to the so-called "big brother". Obviously, they are so many, but they are cautious to this extent.


    The big man smiles at Ye Jinxi and others. These people are all aiming at the three of them. But obviously, those people also saw Ye Jinxi and others. I''m afraid it will bring them some trouble.


    The stampede went back to the ear of the leader, and said happily, "big brother, there is a very beautiful little white face in it. Let''s take him back to be the lady of the stronghold."


    Beautiful, very long Little white face? Delicate and tender? Do you want to be a lady?


    Ye Jinxi touched her chin and felt that she was not talking about her


    She turned her head and looked at Bu Feichen and the first doctor. It seemed that, as if, what she said was


    When the first doctor heard this, his eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes. He turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen. He said wrongly, "Chen Chen, you see someone is going to take me away!"


    Ye Jin suddenly felt a chill and fell a goose bumps on the ground!


    Is the "big brother" outside like the first doctor?


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi sincerely sighed for a time, the first doctor finally found his belonging, and their family is not Chen, also finally liberated, is no longer men and women take all.


    I don''t know how tough that "big brother" is. He likes delicate skin and tender flesh. This time, he has the joke of the first doctor! Ye Jin Xi inadvertently put a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    In the first doctor with a pair of eyes full of water, affectionately looking at Bu Feichen, bu Feichen and ye Jinxi each have thoughts, the people outside the door finally ran in!


    The trampling boy reached out and said, "brother, look, that''s it! In black


    Boom!!


    Ye Jinxi and the first doctor heard a flash of thunder and lightning on the top of their heads, splitting the two of them in the outer Jiao Nen!


    Little white face?!


    Tender skin and tender meat?!


    God is joking!


    As we all can see, bu Feichen is really beautiful. After a month''s cultivation in the Ming Dynasty, he was white and tender. He was just a "little white face" against the background of black and black windbreaker.


    What''s more, bu Feichen, who is now holding the cuff of the first doctor and wiping the corner of his mouth with oil, looks extremely soft on his face. In a pair of amber deep eyes, it seems that he can melt all the ice.


    Well


    It''s really different from his usual cold and beautiful, like Yama''s breath


    However, then, let Ye Jinxi and the first doctor again hit is, with the trampling people into the "big brother", she turned out to be a woman!!


    And she''s a beautiful woman!!


    As soon as the "big brother" stepped into the thatched cottage, he swept his eyes around. He wore a short skirt made of Warcraft skin. His coat was very short, revealing a small section of snow-white waist. But his arrogant momentum really felt like a king in the world.


    Ye Jin suddenly felt a threat!


    The woman raised her head and glanced at the people in the thatched cottage. Her eyes stopped on Bu Feichen and the first doctor. Her cheek turned a little red. Then she looked away and looked at the three sweaters.


    Her eyes a Ling, hand a finger, "it is them, catch back!"


    The woman''s voice is very cold, once said, there is an irresistible charm.


    It''s a good way. No wonder these people will listen to her. I think she has learned some enchanting skills!


    There is no wonder that the world is so big.


    The crowd behind the woman, hula, was about to rush into this small thatched hut, when the big man stood up fiercely and yelled, "wait a minute!"


    The fierce drinking made the people startled. The men who were planning to come up to arrest the three men also stood still. They looked at the man who stood up and stepped back unconsciously. It seemed that something would suddenly jump out of the man''s body, which made them very afraid.


    It seems that this big man has something to do with it!


    Ye Jin Xi was interested in the big man and looked at it carefully again. How can you see that he is a simple man!


    And Ye Jin Xi''s interested eyes, but let that Han Sheng from the cold to low, if ordinary, there is such a beautiful girl looking at him like this, he will only have glory, but at the moment, he is scared by Bu Feichen!


    That cold eyes swept over, let him feel that his body has been divided into several sections, even walking is a little difficult.


    Han''s forehead shed a cold sweat, but forced himself to say: "this is between us, we go out to say, do not implicate others."Yes, no matter how hostile the other side showed to him, he didn''t want to hurt them.


    If these people dare to move Ye Jinxi and others, it is estimated that they will die miserably.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The Lengyan woman raised her head and glanced at Ye Jin Xi''s three people. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of charm. She spoke slowly, "yo! It''s only a few days ago, so I know how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade? "


    Cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, left and right looked, this "fragrance" and "jade" refers to her?!


    The expression in Bu Feichen''s eyes was cold again.


    The man standing next to Lengyan woman looked at the big man and said with scorn: "my elder brother likes you. That''s your blessing. You dare to run away! If it hadn''t been for your stature, our elder brother would have killed you and fed the wolf! "


    The big man''s expression suddenly sank down again, and there was an irresistible anger between his eyebrows. As a man, he was robbed by a woman to be his wife?


    No one can stand it!


    What''s more, he was a man of cultivation. Although the woman''s accomplishments were better than him, he never intended to yield to her!


    If it were not for the fact that the two brothers around him had fallen into her hands, he would not have fallen into her hands even if he had been defeated last time. What''s more, looking at the woman''s appearance, I thought that he and his two brothers had already escaped, and the woman would not have spent so much effort to chase after her. She planned to have a rest in the thatched cottage for a night. How could I have thought that it would be this kind of scene


    "If you want to kill or cut as you like, just a little, I hope you can let go of my two brothers..." The big man''s face was blue and purple. When he said this, he turned to look at Ye Jin Xi and added, "there are innocent people."


    It''s no wonder that this woman has to press this man back to be his wife. Although he is in a mess and his clothes are shabby, his eyes are very clear, which is hard to see now. Moreover, he has a fierce look and strong features, which is also a rare beauty.


    Beautiful woman canthus a pick, is very arrogant said: "you now by what and I talk about conditions? You know, now you three people''s lives are in my hands. I''ll do whatever I want, and I''ll rob anyone I want! "


    Speaking of this, the beautiful woman''s delicate expression suddenly changed, reaching out to Ye Jinxi, "take this man back to me! Who said that there was only one lady to suppress the village? "


    What an aggressive woman!


    What a woman!


    Ye Jinxi sighed two sentences in succession, and then stretched out the black sword. "Pa" for a moment, gently patted on the finger that the woman stretched out!


    What a pity, such a slender jade finger.


    Ye Jinxi shakes his head and sighs at the same time, a trumpet like killing a pig rings through the sky!


    "Ah!" The expression on the beautiful woman''s face is twisted, her finger is also knocked by Ye Jin Xi swollen into a small carrot big.


    The beautiful woman looked at Ye Jinxi in disbelief, and a cold sweat ran down her painful face. She stretched out another intact finger and pointed to Ye Jinxi with trembling, "you! You! Kill her for me


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw another finger of the beautiful woman, holding up the dark stick in her hand. The beautiful woman immediately took a step back and took back her trembling fingers in the air and took a breath of cold air.


    The younger brothers behind the beautiful woman heard the order and saw that what they were dealing with was a delicate and delicate woman. All of a sudden, their eyes flashed green, and they almost roared at it.


    At this moment, however, two voices suddenly appeared outside the thatched house.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah! Brother Murray, let''s go to the house and see if they have any problems! "


    "Don''t be afraid of shuisu. Our people are not far away. I have already sent a signal that they will arrive soon. No one can compete with us for" fate "and" seal "


    "Ah?"


    "Shuisu, you are afraid. If you are afraid, come to my arms..."


    The words behind were numb, but they couldn''t reach the people''s ears. Only Ye Jinxi shivered. The first doctor showed a look of disdain. Bu Feichen''s eyes were cold and looked at the uninvited visitors in front of her. Yuanbao, standing behind Ye Jinxi, showed a small head and pulled a grimace at the man who trampled on the spot.


    However, the man who trampled on the spot was pale and sweaty. When he saw Yuanbao''s face on him, the corners of his mouth moved slightly. He tried to show a smile, but he didn''t succeed. His straight, high toed body also slowly bent. The whole man stepped back quietly, almost turning around and running away.


    And that beautiful woman is also not good, the whole person Mu that is in place, the heartbeat has never been faster, let her some breathless, but looking at the eyes that are full of cold and murderous step Feichen, she found that he has a kind of natural if not noble momentum, as long as you look at him, no matter who, is oppressed by that momentum even talk I can''t tell you!


    Beautiful woman''s eyes are a little fuzzy, but she is not reconciled, she worked so long, and finally received the men from the bottom to serve her. Her seductive skill has never failed, and the person in front of her must not escape!!


    She did not know where to come from the confidence, perhaps she thought, can conquer such a man''s woman, is the world''s most powerful woman!Therefore, she impolitely to step, Feichen slowly walk, step by step, the black eyes in her eyes seem to slowly move up, slowly forming a vortex, around the middle of that point, continuous rotation, speed up!


    Ye Jinxi looked at such a pair of eyes, and felt that she was a bit out of breath. A clever, golden light flashed in her mind. Her mind was cool for a while. Then she went to see that the corner of the woman''s mouth caught up a successful smile, while Bu Feichen''s eyes were always staring at the woman''s eyes!!


    Is that woman''s charming skill really so powerful?!


    Ye Jin Xi heart a Ling, she has not yet moved, that woman has already walked to step in front of the body of Fei Chen, is reaching out to touch his beautiful face!


    What an inch!


    Ye Jinxi was angry in his heart, and was disappointed that Bu Feichen was bewildered by such a charming technique. He was angry at such a woman who dared to seduce her husband!


    However, ye Jinxi''s black sword has not come to the woman, a cold light flashed, the woman''s movement stopped, the whole person stopped, she looked at the man close at hand, seemed to be unable to believe what had just happened.


    "I''m not going to take pity on women."


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes and spat out such a sentence to the beautiful woman. He put his arm around the waist of Ye Jin Xi and put his arm around Ye Jin Xi. He turned his head and looked at her surprised eyes. The corners of his mouth could not help but slightly hook up, "lady, I am loyal to you."


    Poof


    Still loyal and faithful?!


    Ye Jinxi heard these four words on some angry, from step Feichen entangled to now, how many enemies of love have appeared around her?!


    One by one she was knocked down, he is easy to say the four words of loyalty!


    It''s just that Bu Feichen is really hateful. Other girls risk their lives to seduce you and take it as a life-long event. However, when someone is about to die, a section of such intimate words is more painful than stabbing others!


    Poof


    Sure enough, the beautiful woman suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were full of wonder. At least she had reached the initial state of xuanxiu. Why did she have no backhand in front of him?!


    Before she could understand, the whole person had fallen to the ground.


    There was silence inside and outside the hut.


    After a while, those little ones cried out in a panic and ran away in all directions.


    The man looked at what happened in front of him in horror. The woman was the xuanxiu realm. Although the xuanxiu realm was somewhat false and was paved with flattering skills, he never thought that under the man in black, the cold eyed woman would not even move and die like this


    In an instant, he realized the difference between heaven and earth.


    Murray and shuisu were outside the thatched cottage, watching the group of people shouting and running away. In a flash, the whole thatched house was quiet and spacious.


    Moli with a good skin of prey in one hand, the other hand with water su, came in from the thatched house, and saw the beautiful woman lying on the ground with a drop of blood. Suddenly, he looked up at Ye Jinxi and said seriously, "I think it needs to be cleaned up here."


    Ye Jinxi deeply thought ran and nodded. The beautiful woman was really poor. Before she could report to her family, her life was gone. She was lying by the fire, stained with black ash.


    After nodding their heads, ye Jinxi and Murray looked at the first doctor with tacit understanding


    The first doctor looked at the beautiful woman lying on the ground and sighed. If the woman saw him at first, how could she lose her life?


    What a bad look!


    Just sobbing to here, I feel two lines of sight, staring at him straight!


    The first doctor''s body trembled and hid behind Bu Feichen. He watched Ye Jinxi and Murray with a sinister smile on his mouth. He could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "you What do you think I do? "


    Don''t wait for Mo Li and ye Jinxi to talk, the first doctor is sensitive to the smell of danger, he reaches out and grabs Bu Feichen''s forehead sleeve, "Chen Chen, you see they''re bullying me in partnership!"


    Step Fei Chen slightly pick eyebrows, rare looking at Ye Jin Xi and Mo Li, open to say love, "good."


    Mo Jin and ye Xi stopped.


    Seeing that Bu Feichen spoke for himself, the smile on the first doctor''s face had not been raised, so he said: "go and dispose of the corpse."


    The smile of the first doctor''s mouth was so stiff on his face


    "You''re all bad guys, you bully me together!"


    With the roar of his life, a dark figure was thrown out of the thatched hut by the first doctor in the dark, and fell far away among the practitioners who followed Ye Jinxi and others. All of them were awakened.


    In looking down at the side of the body wearing such a hot woman, all the men''s eyes are a bright, and then rushed to help the woman up, but did not expect that the woman''s body is cold, actually a dead man!At this time, the men who touched the woman''s body turned purple


    Oh, I''m poisoned!


    As a result, a scuffle was detonated again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Han stood at the door, his face was very tangled, as if he had met a terrible thing, and his whole body was trembling.


    His all sorts fell in Ye Jinxi''s eyes. Is there any secret in the middle? Who is behind this beautiful girl?


    Sure enough, ye Jinxi guessed very correctly, but when she heard what the big man said, her heart was still "cluttered".


    The big man hesitated for a while, but he still crouched on the ground trembling. He was extremely annoyed, "you have made trouble I''m the one who got you This woman can''t be killed... "


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s heart. She asked curiously, "who is this woman? Why do you want to kill you? "


    They were alone in the three holy places. If we don''t count the Ming sect, there is no alliance at all. For Yuanbao''s sake, we don''t know whether we will leave them alone when we are in danger. However, the attitude of yanjiacheng and Mojia city is more ambiguous.


    Therefore, the three holy places were also turned by them, offended and explored again. It seems that they have nothing to fear.


    Moreover, she also doubted that the man was really good-looking, but the woman was so beautiful and charming that she could not find a little white face with tender skin. How could she keep up with the big man? There must be a secret.


    "The wave of Warcraft That woman saved us She knew that the mystery in the middle brought people And they''re not dead yet... "


    The big man murmured intermittently, and his eyes were blank, as if he had already seen the black and white impermanence coming towards him.


    The second and the third on his side also knew that they had made a mistake. They squatted beside the big man, covered their faces and cried. The thatched house was suddenly filled with sadness.


    From the hesitation of the Han, ye Jinxi knew the whole story. In the wave of Warcraft, although the three of them came back to the village late, they still met a lot of Warcraft. Finally, they were saved by the woman. In order to save their lives, the big man told Meiyan the news that someone had entered the mysterious area in the middle. The beautiful woman immediately sent someone to send the news Sent out, and then the three people were imprisoned in the side.


    What''s more, it can be seen from the broken words of the great man that there were two people who went into the mysterious area in the middle, one male and one female.


    "In the middle of the mysterious area, if someone goes in, there will be no reaction, but as long as someone dies, there will be a day of thunder. This has always been the case since the passage between the three sacred sites and the nine heavens was destroyed.


    The three main cities of the three holy places had long been curious about the mysterious area, but they watched people go in, and soon there was a thunder, and then those who went in never came out again... "


    "If the three holy places all know the news, I''m afraid many people will go to the mysterious area to die..."


    A man and a woman?!


    From the description of the Han Dynasty, Ye Jin was shocked. How the man and the woman looked like little lily and Murong Lingye!!


    The first doctor''s expression also gradually sank down, but bu Feichen had a trace of clarity.


    After escaping from bujiacheng, he never met the "little aunt" in blood and the "little uncle" in the future. It turned out that the two of them wandered to the mysterious area in the middle to play.


    Ye Jin takes a glance at Bu Feichen. Seeing that he doesn''t worry at all, she seems to have confidence in xiaobaihe. She can''t help feeling a little sour. From knowing Bu Feichen to now, among the women that Bu Feichen has attracted, except Zhu Xuanji, all the others are cannon fodder. She has never paid attention to it.


    However, in front of Zhu Xuanji, she can feel a bit of threat, but she will never be self-confident. And that small Lily''s body and temperament, are her appreciation, fortunately, little lily is bu Feichen''s aunt, otherwise in front of small lily, she is really a little unsure.


    Perhaps, Lily and AO Jun are the same, showing their character, one is gentle as water, the other is as stubborn as fire, they may be the same in heart.


    "How long has the news been out?" Ye Jinxi a pair of clear eyes looking at the big man.


    The big man took a deep breath. "It''s been about a month."


    A month?!


    Ye Jinxi can''t help but pick her eyebrows. It''s really a coincidence!


    They were injured for a month, and the wave of Warcraft began to appear a month ago, and the news began to spread a month ago. It is no wonder that more and more practitioners are attracted by Zen, even the masters of the three main cities are no exception.


    As soon as the news of the middle mysterious zone spread out, anyone can guess that the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian is in the middle of the mysterious zone. Now, people not only enter the mysterious zone, but also survive in it!


    Those who are highly skilled in cultivation originally planned to let those who are in the middle of cultivation to explore the way, step on the spot, and then sit back to reap the benefits. But when I heard this news, I couldn''t sit still. Everyone wanted to get "fate" and "seal", and then went to the mysterious area in the middle to be the first person to open up the three holy places and the passage to the Ninth Heaven.Because Eclosion flying immortal is to accept the baptism of thunder. If you hold the "fate" and "seal" in your hand, there will be no problem.


    And all the news they know is from the mouth of the big man, who is really stupid and doesn''t know it when he is used as cannon fodder.


    This beautiful woman, it is estimated that Yuwu''s subordinates!


    That''s why the big man is so afraid. Yuwu is a man of jiuchongtian.


    Ye Jinxi and others can think of this, but they still have the same complexion. Bu Feichen holds the sleepy Yuanbao and doesn''t know what he is thinking. The first doctor, sitting quietly beside Bu Feichen, sweeps to the Han Dynasty, and his eyes are alienated. Murray raised the dying fire a little higher, and the flame rose at once, reflecting his eyes.


    At the scene, only shuisu didn''t understand anything. The most simple thing was that she put the meat picked up by Murray on the fire, touched her flat stomach, and opened her eyes to see the oily tender meat.


    "If you are afraid of the news, why tell us?" Ye Jin Xi casually asked, holding a stick in his hand, picked the fire.


    Han shuddered all over. He already knew what he had done and had been seen through for a long time.


    He will no longer pretend, after all, he is not good at lying. The tangled appearance is very fake.


    "Because I want my brothers to live!" The big man stood up slowly and became the same as he had been when he met at first. His words were just and he didn''t have any cowardice at all.


    The second and the third also heard something wrong. Although they didn''t understand what had happened and what the elder brother had done without telling them what they had done, they both exclaimed at each other and jumped up, "brother!"


    Hot blood spilled on the ground


    Ye Jinxi was stunned at first, and then became clear. The big man promised Yu Wu to spread the news, but it was not in the plan to escape later, let alone meet them.


    After hearing Ye Jinxi admit his identity, the big man was obviously surprised. At that time, the expression was not disguised. When he was considering whether to tell them the truth, he met the beautiful woman again. He knew that the paper could not stop fire. Ye Jinxi and others had already doubted him.


    In the end, he had to choose to be lenient and commit suicide to save his two brothers.


    Although I have killed many people and seen many dead people, I have never seen a person commit suicide in front of you.


    Ye Jinxi not only sighed, people are responsible for their own behavior, since the beginning of a mistake, even if it is to escape to the ends of the world, are to bear the consequences for their own mistakes.


    Han didn''t even give his two brothers an account, so he died.


    Ye Jinxi gave two people some hundred years of Warcraft spirit core, two people look stuffy with the body of the big man left.


    The thatched cottage fell into silence again, and no one spoke, sorting out the events in their minds.


    As ye Jinxi rubbed Yuanbao''s soft hair, he thought that Yuwu''s purpose was clear from the beginning to the end, which was to cause disputes among the practitioners of the three holy places, and then weaken the strength of the practitioners of the three holy places.


    Xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye are now in the middle of the mysterious area, and they are still alive and sound, but they have never come out of it. What''s more certain is that they can''t enter jiuchongtian. Let alone their accomplishments, they can''t get home. Even if they encounter any adventure, the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian needs "fate" and "seal"


    Well, they should have been blocked by what, for example, when she and bu Feichen mistakenly entered the double heaven of life and death, the situation encountered, so they can not come out now.


    Just thought of here, the body side a shout, the soul of Ye Jin Xi was called out!


    "Ah!"


    This exclamation is enough to lift the roof of the thatched cottage!


    Ye Jinxi "Teng" jumped up from the ground, and also took the sleeping Yuanbao in his arms, covering his ears, for fear that he would also be attacked by the harsh voice!


    "How dare you steal my meat


    It is not only Ye Jinxi who jumps up from the ground, but also a Murray.


    He pointed to the first doctor, and his chest fluctuated greatly, which can show his mood at the moment, "the first bastard, how can you be so shameless, even steal the fruits of other people''s labor!"


    Ye Jin Xi had just been scared, but she was still a little upset in her heart. She listened to the last sentence of Murray and laughed carelessly. Her mood suddenly brightened up. It''s really a pun!


    The four words "fruits of labor" not only represent barbecue, but also shuisu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    However, Murray underestimated the thickness of the first doctor''s skin, which could not make the first doctor feel ashamed.


    The first doctor took a bite of the delicious and oil baked meat in one hand, and then he said slowly: "Molly! If I don''t eat the fruits of other people''s labor, is it difficult to let others eat the fruits of others'' labor? Fat and water do not flow into the field, so I will eat the fruits of other people''s labor! "


    This is very messy, Molly Leng for a moment, just understand, he was angry pointing to the first doctor''s fingers are trembling, "you You... "


    Shuisu stood there alone and watched them pinch for a while. Then she got up quickly, took Molly''s arm, and carefully advised, "brother Murray, don''t quarrel. Anyway, the first brother won''t hunt by himself. We can''t finish eating. Let''s give it to the first brother..."


    Hearing shuisu''s consolation, Murray suddenly revived with blood. He took back his trembling fingers and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes. His face also returned to smile. He became the Playboy brother that ye Jinxi saw for the first time.


    Molly reached out and took shuisu''s little hand and said happily, "shuisu is considerate. The first brother won''t hunt by himself. Let''s give him the rest of the meat."


    Shuisu didn''t recognize the implied meaning and nodded happily.


    Don''t hunt by yourself? The rest of the meat?


    The first doctor frowned, then looked down at the meat in his hand, and suddenly lost his appetite. He threw the meat to one side, which was very depressing. Just about to refute, he saw Murray gently pulling shuisu to eat. They whispered a word from time to time. Shuisu''s smiling face was also reddened by the fire. The first doctor was stunned and did not open his mouth to break the beautiful painting noodles.


    Such a first doctor is a little pathetic, his beautiful white side face, always waves a smile, but people can''t see it really.


    He remembers that when he was a child, his mother and he were together. At that time, they would happily go boating, fishing and digging precious herbs in the mountains. Every time they were injured, their mother was on their side. At that time, he had a good relationship with Murray, and he was a real brother and brother.


    However, since he was six years old, he could not find his mother again. His mother seemed to evaporate from the world. All the people around him did not mention it. No matter who he asked, he said that there had never been such a person.


    Even Murray


    From that time on, he knew that everyone had been drugged and forgotten the time when they had a mother. He and Moli were born in Mojia City, but they became illegitimate children brought back directly from the outside by the patriarch.


    He knew that he must have been drugged, but because of his special constitution since childhood, his immunity to poison was much stronger than others. His mother specially trained his anti poison ability because of his physical reasons. No one knew about it, even Murray didn''t know.


    He was still young and didn''t think about anything. He thought it was a little secret between his mother and him, so he was excited for a long time. Now I think, my mother should know what will happen, so he is protecting him


    Think of here, fuzzy in front of the eyes, suddenly appeared a piece of cake!


    The first doctor couldn''t help being stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. He went up to the amber eyes of Bu Feichen. He couldn''t see what was hidden inside. Just like him, he had a secret that nobody knew.


    This is why in the mortal world, he who is alert to all people can''t help but stretch out his hand to take over the steamed bread handed over by Bu Feichen.


    At that time, it was steamed bread, now it is oil cake.


    A warm current across the heart, the first doctor immediately grinned, reached out to take over, "Chen Chen, I knew you didn''t abandon me!"


    This is what he looks like when he is resurrected with blood. This is what he should have been like when he was supposed to be!


    Ye Jinxi patted Yuanbao, who was already asleep in his arms, looked up and saw such a scene. Bu Feichen was still indifferent, but this indifference warmed the first doctor''s cold heart.


    It''s just Ye Jinxi can''t help worrying that Bu Feichen''s thoughtfulness will distort the first doctor''s mate selection orientation?!


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious area of the three holy places.


    The sky here has always been black, and occasionally there will be a trace of dark blue light infiltrating through. You can imagine how much the black fog on the top of the head is.


    The fiery red slurry under the cliff is constantly flowing, illuminating here for a few minutes.


    "Poof..."


    On the cliff, a woman in a green dress, spit out a mouthful of blood, weak lying in the arms of the man without black clothes.


    "How about it? Is it better? " Murong Ling night frowned and asked with worry.


    He put one hand behind the little lily, infiltrated the gentle spiritual power into her body, slowly alienated the messy spiritual power in her body for her, and then slowly pulled back his spiritual power.


    Little lily tightly closed her eyes and pressed the spiritual power in her body. With the help of Murong Lingye, she reduced the pain to the minimum.


    She slowly opened her eyes, regretfully shook her head, "xuanxiu high realm is not so easy to break through."Hearing this, Murong Ling night was very surprised in his heart, and his expression was more dignified, "what''s going on here? Your cultivation is much higher than mine. I have been practicing here to the metaphysical realm. Why can''t you? "


    If this sentence is heard by Ye Jinxi, she will be regarded as a genius among the talents. When she is in the double heaven of life and death, she only improves her accomplishments a little, but Murong Lingye actually leaps from the initial state of xuanxiu to the high realm of xuanxiu!


    If other people know that ye Jinxi will improve his cultivation so much in just one month, I''m afraid he will vomit blood and die.


    However, this place is called the mysterious area because no one knows it, and those who know it have never gone out again. Therefore, no one knows. The concentration of aura here is extremely thick!


    Even if it''s the life and death in the tortoise fairy''s body, it''s not half as big as here!


    Murong Lingye was originally a talent of cultivation. He had been forced to suppress himself to practice, and his accomplishments were still increasing. How could he not have the reason to make rapid progress this time?!


    Little lily slightly shakes her head, at this moment she has recovered, she starts from Murong Ling night''s arms, some low said: "maybe, I don''t have that talent!"


    Without that talent? How is that possible?


    Murong Lingye is the first to deny this possibility. There is no one in the world who worships xiaobaihe more than he is. The reason why he can reach the xuanxiu high place so quickly is also under the guidance of xiaobaihe. Her guidance is always easy to understand and realize. If such a person does not have the talent for cultivation, he will be more humiliated!


    "If If I can''t reach xuanxiu high realm in my life, you can go to jiuchongtian alone When talking about the front, the expression of little lily is still a little stiff. After saying that, the more natural she smiles, the more painful she is.


    Murong Ling night''s face was black, and his worried expression was suddenly pulled down. He clenched his fists and looked straight at Lily without speaking.


    Lily did not know why, he looked a little flustered, slowly put aside his head, moved his eyes.


    Seeing the small Lily''s concession, Murong Ling night''s heart is a burst of heartache, he slowly took the little lily into his arms, and said in a low voice: "if there is no you in jiuchongtian, what am I going to do?"


    What a fool Who doesn''t want to go to jiuchongtian


    The corners of Lily''s mouth can''t help but curl up, the eyes are filled with thin mist. I don''t know when she became so vulnerable that she would cry.


    Maybe it''s because She has to rely on, no longer have to bear everything on her own


    Not far away, a silver figure was sitting high in the air. The figure was always there, but since that day, he closed his eyes. No matter how little lily and Murong Lingye opened their mouths, they couldn''t let him open his mouth again.


    They did not intend to disturb him, but did not expect that at this time, the pavilion master slowly opened his mouth.


    "The aura here is so hot that only men can bear it. It is harmful to the shady body of women without any benefit."


    The voice of the pavilion master seems to come from the outside of the nine days. It''s so empty that people can''t help but want to worship.


    Hearing this, xiaobaihe quickly sat up from Murong Lingye''s arms, and her face was a little red. These days, the pavilion master was just like meditation. They gradually forgot his existence and directly regarded him as a transparent man. However, at this crucial point, he opened his mouth again.


    Why do you want to see the little lily smile


    It seems that the pavilion master is in a good mood!


    Sure enough, the pavilion master''s silvery eyebrows moved slightly, and opened his indifferent eyes. His sight seemed to be on the little lily, and he seemed to see the world through the body of the little lily. "In a few days, the passage will open, and then you will become an immortal."


    "Seriously?" Lily''s eyes brightened.


    Just worried that she couldn''t accompany him to jiuchongtian, the pavilion master revealed such a secret news!


    It''s just like sending charcoal in time of crisis!


    The cabinet master did not answer, but closed his eyes again.


    "Thank you very much Little Lily''s face of worry dissipated, turned to look at Murong Ling night, two people look at each other with a smile.


    In the sea of knowledge, the pavilion master saw the joy between them. Unconsciously, the sense of familiarity that had just been lost hit again. He had seen this scene. Where did he see it? Who are the two people I met before?


    He seems to have forgotten a lot, even who he is. He just feels that when the woman calls him the cabinet master, he feels very kind and therefore helps them. Who is Ye Jinxi mentioned by this woman? They also know the proud king who was locked up in the palace of jiuchongtian?


    Click!


    A flash of lightning came down from the sky and interrupted his mind. He couldn''t remember what he was thinking.


    In the Ninth Heaven, a cold or male or female voice sounded slowly, "it''s just a third of the soul. Do you want to remember everything? Ah... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    It seems to know that ye Jinxi and other people have been killed, and the large army they are following behind has been more cautious these days. At least it will not appear so blatantly in the place not far behind them to set up camp.


    Unconsciously, ye Jinxi and others have gradually come to the woods outside the Zen sect. When you look at them from a distance, you can see that there are many tents built around the woods. Every few steps away, there is a tent. If you are familiar with each other or come together, you can see that they are quite distinct from other small groups.


    "So many people Ye Jinxi stood on a small hill in the distance. Looking around, the heads walking back and forth, just like a black ant, made her feel like watching a concert of ten thousand people!


    This kind of scene is really spectacular!


    "Wow! Mommy! It tastes like barbecue Yuanbao widened his eyes and burst out the light of stars. He said excitedly.


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly some surprise, this child is not a child by her education is a small money fan? When did it become a foodie? Must have been infected by the first doctor!


    At this time, the first doctor heard Yuanbao''s words, and immediately smile, a pair of and glory Yan''s appearance, just want to mouth slowly sigh a "child can teach"!


    However, the next sentence of Yuanbao made Ye Jinxi smile, and the first doctor frowned. Yuanbao said happily, "there must be a lot of Warcraft spirit cores."


    When he said this, his eyes were brighter and more interesting.


    Ye Jinxi hugs Yuanbao and laughs, "it''s not bad. Mummy takes her baby to dig for the spirit core of Warcraft."


    The first doctor turned to look at step Feichen, silent accusation, what wife and children this is raised ah ah!


    Step Fei Chen pick eyebrows, follow Ye Jin Xi and Yuanbao''s steps, to the crowd in the distance.


    After that, he went to the side of the first doctor and saw that the first doctor was looking at Bu Feichen''s back with grief and indignation. He immediately raised his chest, reached over shuisu''s waist, snorted coldly, and went down to the stone and said, "ah! No one hurts, no one loves. It''s so poor. Fortunately I''ve got water sous


    Said, with a face of shame Water Su from the body of the first doctor walked past.


    The first doctor looked at the figure of Murray, and his fighting spirit rose abruptly. The expression on his face changed, and he suddenly became gentle and beautiful. However, he called out a soft voice, "Su Su ~ ~"


    Murray''s back was stiff. He twitched a few times and looked back at the first doctor. "Don''t forget that we are going to join Xi Liangyi soon."


    Smell speech, the first doctor rolled a white eye, what happened to Xiliang Yi? Do you want to crush one or two? Besides, what does this have to do with him?!


    Xi Liangyi likes Ye Jinxi, but he is not the headache at that time. He is a good actor.


    "Xi Liang Yi seems to be very interested in Bu Feichen."


    Boom!!!


    Molly suddenly understated said this sentence, instantly hit Xiliang Yi a five thunderbolt!


    What?!


    Is Xi Liang Yi interested in Chen Chen? How could that be possible!


    Looking at the first doctor''s stupefied and suspicious appearance, Murray was very satisfied and said slowly, "how can a man like Xi Liangyi worry that no woman likes him? But he took a fancy to Ye Jinxi, who was married and already a child''s mother? Isn''t it to attract Bu Feichen''s attention? "


    With these words, Murray never saw the first doctor again and left with shuisu.


    The first doctor was stunned, motionless, as if What Murray said is very reasonable?!


    Murray could not help but smile on his face, but he did not dare to laugh. He was afraid that he would be noticed by the first doctor.


    However, in his arms, shuisu, who had already recovered from her shame, pondered for a moment, looked up at Molly with her big eyes full of water, and asked curiously, "according to brother Murray, how can a person like the first brother worry that no woman likes him? But he just took a fancy to I... "


    Shuisu said here, a little embarrassed, a red face, but in Murray has not returned to God, then said: "he is not to attract the attention of brother Murray? So... "


    So in fact, the first doctor seems to be very interested in Murray!


    After Shui Su''s words, he finally came to such a conclusion. However, this conclusion made him choke on his saliva and coughed a few times


    According to his character, at this time, he should jump out of his temper and quickly distinguish himself from the first doctor. It seems that even if he has a relationship with the first doctor in his speech, he can get a lot of bad luck.


    However, after coughing, Murray was in a daze, and his mind was always filled with the conclusion that shuisu had just said.


    The first doctor is to attract his attention!


    The first doctor is to attract his attention!!


    It seems that Maybe It''s true


    Moli can''t help but turn his head and look into meditation. He is thinking about how to get rid of Xi Liangyi from Bu Feichen''s side. It seems that the first doctor has met in Mojia city from the beginning. Up to now, the first doctor has always been irritating himself. He really doesn''t know how to be a big brother. He is just trying to use his own method that he doesn''t know right or wrong CommunicationThe two of them had no mother since they were young. They were illegitimate children brought back by their father from outside. Even if their father did not take a wife and concubine later, the illegitimate son was illegitimate and never so orthodox in reputation.


    When he was a child, his playmates were always eager for him on the surface, but secretly scolded him for having illegitimate children. At that time, he always ran to his brother to complain, crying that he hated his mother, and questioned why his mother left them.


    At that time, the elder brother''s face was always red with anger. First, he beat him up. He was not allowed to speak ill of his mother, and then his playmate who spoke ill of him was also beaten.


    Mother is not only a taboo between him and his brother, but also the only pronoun to destroy their brotherly feelings.


    Now that he has grown up, recalling what happened between his brother and him when he was a child, he also began to doubt that his mother might have had some secret at the beginning, or that his brother really knew something about his mother


    Brother Murray? Brother Murray


    The voice of shuisu came from his ear. Murray''s body was stiff. He turned to shuisu with a smile and comforted him: "I''m ok."


    However, shuisu can feel from these three words that brother Murray seems to have matured a lot in an instant.


    When they left, Murray looked back and looked at the first doctor again. His past displeasure with the first doctor also dissipated a lot, "the first doctor! If you don''t keep up, your Chen Chen will be robbed! "


    Finish saying, still "ha ha" laugh twice, pull water su to walk.


    The first doctor heard Murray''s cry. He was stunned at first. Then he turned to follow him and swore in a low voice: "Stinky boy, don''t know to call brother."


    In spite of the mouth nagging, but his mouth still can not help but up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen two people, will Yuanbao protection in the middle, to the crowd.


    Those people were far away aware of the figure of several people. Although the fire was burning, the barbecue was barbecue, the water was carried, and the tent was set up, ye Jinxi could still detect that they were sparing their time to sweep themselves and others.


    It''s a very unfriendly look.


    It seems that they and others have broken into their territory, which makes them feel very uncomfortable, but they don''t want to start rashly, so they want to use their eyes to let them retreat in the face of difficulties!


    This may be very useful for other people who are left alone, but for ye Jinxi and others, such a threatening sight is a drop in the bucket. They are all people who have seen big scenes.


    Ye Jinxi and other people''s magnanimous, let those who are very unfriendly to them have some fear. Those who can come here alone and are not afraid of so many of them must have something to rely on. Either their strength is too strong, or they have already set up a base camp here.


    These two kinds of people are not easy to provoke.


    These people are very sensible. After observing for a moment, they turn their heads and stop looking at them.


    Ye Jinxi several people just came to the edge of the crowd, there is no plan, a cold voice came over, like a cool spring water pouring from the beginning to the end, which made people shiver.


    "Here you are."


    Xiliang Yi, dressed in silver gray brocade, stood not far from them, with a pair of cool eyes looking at them without any emotional fluctuation.


    Ever since Ye Jinxi stood on the hill, his eyes swept and saw her. Since then, his eyes could never move away from her. But left a month, but found that now see her smile, more beautiful.


    Looking at the eyes of Xi Liang Yi''s eyes, she stares at Ye Jin Xi straightly, and the eyebrows of Bu Fei Chen can''t help wrinkling up slightly.


    The first doctor had been observing Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s expressions when he saw Xiliang Yi. He found that when Xiliang Yi looked at Ye Jinxi, ye Jinxi could always deal with it calmly, but bu Feichen had some facial changes, which made him from doubt to conjecture.


    "How can I meet you anywhere? It''s so haunting! What, your friend''s business is done? Why do you have time to visit here? "


    The first medicine step forward, block in the step Feichen and Xiliang Yi in the middle, said the words can''t help but have some sarcasm.


    Murray stood by, saw the scene in front of him, and secretly laughed.


    At the end of Ming Zong''s affairs, when ye Jinxi and bu Feichen wanted to stay in mingzong to recuperate, Xi Liangyi looked a little wrong and seemed to be very tangled. After a few days, he said goodbye to Ye Jinxi, saying that there was a problem with a friend, and he needed to investigate.


    Therefore, xilianyi moved out a month ahead of them.


    Xi Liang Yi''s line of sight finally shifted from ye Jinxi''s body to the first doctor''s body, "who are you? Why should I account to you? "


    After that, the doctor was stunned.


    Ye Jinxi but eyes a bright, is really too powerful, a word will be the first doctor choked to death in the cradle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "I walked around the three holy places, but I didn''t find that friend." Xijin turned his head and turned away.


    Ye Jinxi nods, Xi Liangyi and his friend should have what way to contact, suddenly the contact was broken, so he was worried, followed by the heart uneasy, this came out to look for some.


    I don''t know who that person is. He can be called a friend by Xiliang Yi? When she has a chance, she must see


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi suddenly moved her heart. Her heart beat faster. Looking at Xi Liangyi, she asked earnestly, "your friend But Murong Ling night? "


    Ye Jinxi said here, in addition to Xiliang Yi, everyone had a glimmer of enlightenment.


    When Xi Liangyi came to the three holy places, he first contacted Murong Lingye and kept a hot potato "seal" for Murong Lingye. Murong Lingye could give the "seal" to Xiliang Yi, which shows how much he trusted Xiliang Yi.


    What''s more


    Two people''s temperament is really too appropriate!!


    Are so changeable mood, people can not guess the mind!


    In this way, it can be forgiven that these two people have got together. They are really a pair of good base friends!


    Ye Jinxi nods when he thinks of this place. Murong Lingye is probably the only friend he can make for Xiliang Yi in the world. It''s a pity that Murong Lingye has her beloved, xiaobaihe. I don''t know if Xiliang Yi will feel sad


    In Ye Jinxi''s heart more and more profound discussion, Xi Liangyi can not help but pick eyebrows, such an unusual look shows that he is very happy, for ye Jinxi can insight into his criteria of making friends.


    "Yes, it''s Murong Lingye. We agreed to meet once a month in an inn in yanjiacheng. If we can''t make it in person, we must send someone to send news. However, I haven''t seen him twice After two sentences of Xi Liangyi explained a little, he did not speak. He was obviously thinking about what happened in Murong Lingye.


    However, his two or three words, but let the people on the scene suddenly fancy pianpianpian


    Agree to Meet every month At the inn


    These words spit out from the thin lips of Xiliang Yi, how to reveal this temptation?!!


    What''s the matter with the latter sentence? I haven''t seen him twice. Why does god horse sound so sad?!


    The first doctor couldn''t help but step forward, patted xilianyi on the shoulder and sighed, "Alas, it''s easy to change. Murong Lingye is fond of the new and tired of the old. He ran away with xiaobaihe. You Oh! There will always be better


    It turns out that Xiliang Yi is interested in Murong Lingye, not his Chen Chen!


    However, his Chen Chen is not his


    Thinking of this, the first doctor turned his head and took a look at Bu Feichen.


    This one eye, Shengsheng let Ye Jinxi and others, the whole body hit a shiver!


    "Pa!"


    Xi Liangyi patted the tender white claw on his shoulder, ignored the meaning of the first doctor''s words directly, and said with the same complexion: "do you know where the little lily is?"


    This sentence asked, anyone can guess the idea of Xiliang Yi, as long as you know where the little lily is, you can know where Murong Lingye is!


    It seems that he knew Murong Lingye and xiaobaihe for a long time!


    The first doctor was not angry at the fact that his hand was photographed. He just looked at Xi Liangyi with a sigh on his face. This guy is still a kind of love. Even if he knows the truth, he is still faithful


    Of course, what people think has no effect on Xi Liangyi, and he knows that smart people naturally know everything. What they are doing now is just a joke.


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi but step forward, face dignified looking at Xi Liang Yi, unexpectedly also reached out to pat his shoulder, slowly said: "sorry! Murong Lingye is with lily now... "


    Hear ye Jinxi said here, Xiliang Yi immediately in the heart of a kind of tangled whether to explain the mood, as well as surprise. Surprised, does she really believe the nonsense of the first doctor?!


    However, the next sentence of Ye Jinxi is really to let Xiliang Yi''s heart sink down.


    "They mistakenly broke into the mysterious area among the three holy places."


    Are you kidding? People in the three holy places all know that the mysterious area in the middle is an absolutely inviolable place. You can go in one by one and die in a group!


    Murong Lingye is such a clever and cunning person that he even rushes into the tiger''s den? Or the one who puts his head into the tiger''s mouth. Is he crazy?


    Xi Liang Yi stares at Ye Jinxi quietly. Seeing that ye Jinxi doesn''t mean to joke, his heart sinks again, but an idea rises slowly. Murong Lingye won''t die like this!


    Ye Jinxi saw the only glimmer of light in Xiliang Yi''s eyes, and then he felt a little empty in his heart. It turned out that, as cool as Xiliang Yi, he was also concerned about


    "He will not die." Xi Liangyi is silent for a moment, and suddenly opens his mouth with persistent and affirmative tone.Ye Jinxi a Leng, Moli timely opening, "he will not die, the three holy places have not covered the sky and earth, thunder rolling. At that time, you can think about whether he is dead or not! But maybe someone else went in and died. "


    What Molly said made xilianyi''s heart feel a little at ease. He nodded his head to Murray. His face was still cold, without any expression, but he could let people know that he was thanking him.


    He is such a proud person, how can he thank you?


    Is he thanking Murray for the news, or is he thanking God for not letting Murong Ling die at night?!


    However, the next moment, the clear sky suddenly covered with dark clouds!


    The sight around us darkened quickly!


    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark? "


    "A lot of dark clouds! Is it going to rain? "


    "No! I haven''t baked this meat yet... "


    The practitioners nearby were all in disorder. Their voices were buzzing and disordered. It was true that those who had no command would be scattered sand.


    Then, dark clouds all over the sky, can not see where is the head of the dark cloud, where is the tail of the dark cloud!


    Ye Jinxi looked up at the rolling black clouds. He felt a little nervous and had a bad premonition. It would not have been right for Murray!


    Bu Feichen''s deep amber eyes also gradually narrowed. For the first time, they could feel the pressure from the dark clouds in the sky, which made everyone''s heart nervous and afraid.


    Boom! Boom!


    If it was true, several deafening thunder and lightning came, and the ground was shaking, and everyone swayed with the ground and fell to the ground, and the noise was heard again!


    Those bonfires, sparks, lit the tents around, smoke everywhere, howling and screaming everywhere


    Xi Liangyi''s face was black to the extreme. He turned his head to look at Murray, as if to say, this is the scene that the so-called dead people will roll thunder? You are really a crow''s mouth, just finished, it really happened!


    Moli is also stupefied. Such a scene has not been seen for many years. After so many people have died in the three holy places, they dare not enter the mysterious middle zone any more


    His prediction is too accurate!


    There is no reason to rise in the heart of a sense of pride, what is really said in what!


    However, when he looked at Xi Liangyi''s eyes which were like an arrow, he felt as if he had been forked into a lot of holes, and his pride immediately leaked out of the hole


    He didn''t mean to


    At this time, the practitioners recovered from their panic and screamed!


    "Another man died mysteriously!"


    "Some are dead, some are dead!"


    "The three holy places will face the disaster of Warcraft again! Oh, my God, let''s run! The Warcraft in the forest is about to rush out


    "Ah! Run


    The crowd yelled, jumped on the flying sword and flew to the outside quickly. However, because there were too many people, the air was full of people. Many people bumped into each other, fell to the ground and fell all over the body. However, regardless of the bleeding wound, they resolutely and decisively fled out, as if there were some unstoppable beasts chasing after them behind!


    As soon as Murray''s face turned white, he remembered now that as long as there was a mysterious death in the middle of the forest, the prohibition of all the forests would be temporarily invalid, and the Warcraft trapped in the forest would rush to the human city!


    He turned his head and looked at shuisu, and saw that shuisu was as pale as he was!


    "Let''s go!" Molly yelled, grabbed shuisu''s arm, stepped on the flying sword, and quickly swept away to the outside!


    Ye Jinxi four people have not yet understood what is going on, but see everyone in a panic to escape, and see that Mo Li, who is not righteous enough, has left first, and the four Royal swords follow up.


    And just stepped on the sword, ye Jinxi heard the "boom" behind him, as if thousands of military horses were running towards them!


    And the heavy footstep sound shows that the thousands of army horses are actually thousands of Warcraft!


    Whew ~ ~


    there was a cry of birds and beasts in the sky. When people looked up, they saw dense birds and beasts flying out of the deep woods, completely covering the already dark sky. There were all colors in the sky. The sky was colorful, but no cloud could be seen again!


    See such a scene, some timid already scared whole body can''t move!


    Birds and beasts fly straight down from the sky, a pair of shining claws easily grasp through the heart of people, and take people to the sky, and that person is also in an instant, being pecked by many birds and animals, disappeared, leaving only a scream!


    "Enter yanjiacheng


    The first doctor standing on the side of Bu Feichen''s body suddenly called out, and woke up the practitioners who were stunned. Everyone''s eyes were bright. They seemed to see the hope of life. They turned around and quickly plundered to yanjiacheng!Ye Jinxi''s face is also slightly white, the wind in the ear and the scream behind her continue to spread into her ears!


    Damn it! Yuwu even used the mysterious and assembled Warcraft in the middle to fight against the three holy places, so as to consume the number of practitioners in the three holy places! What a hateful thing!


    Ye Jinxi clenched her fists, and her whole body trembled. A pair of warm hands suddenly held her hand. There was a low husky voice in her ear, but it was reassuring to say, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The three holy places are mysterious in the middle.


    The thick and dark clouds kept rolling, pressing people''s heart very heavy, with the thunder rolling, a sound of fear, more people feel frightened.


    Under the heavy black clouds, there is the fiery red magma like the river waves!


    With the red magma splashing out constantly, xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye stand on the edge of the cliff and can''t help but step back a few steps


    Murong Ling night color heavy will small Lily reach into the arms, for her to block the body side of the scattered magma.


    As the magma gradually quieted down, another human life sank into the endless fiery red water


    "Pavilion master, you..."


    The man in the last moment of silence, a pair of frightened eyes are still staring at the pavilion master who is sitting in the air, not affected by the surrounding environment. His eyes and face are incredible!


    Before he finished speaking, the whole person was swallowed up!


    The surrounding area fell into a quiet again, and there was no other people''s voice, just like the peaceful coexistence of xiaobaihe, Murong Lingye and the cabinet leader for a month.


    At this time, a silver white Pavilion master, finally slowly opened those calm eyes, quietly looked down, Fang Zheng looked up at his one man and one woman, calm heart but slowly had a question.


    Pavilion master Everyone who comes here calls him the leader of the cabinet


    Everyone seems to know him and is looking forward to his help


    It seems that it is his duty to rescue him


    Does he not belong to jiuchongtian, but belongs to here?


    "This is the eighteenth." Murong Ling night deep voice, rarely have a point of grief and anger.


    Little lily looked up at Murong Lingye. Her eyes were gentle. She reached out and held Murong Lingye''s slightly cold hand. She said softly, "this month, you and I stayed here, but no one came in. This day, eighteen came in. Obviously, what happened outside. You can rest assured that ye Jinxi and bu Feichen are there. They will try to find a way."


    The implication is that it''s useless even if they are in a hurry. They are in this mysterious place and can''t go out at all. There''s no way to stop people from coming in. When people from outside come in, they can tell each other


    "You have to be dead to live!"


    This sentence, no matter how to listen, is to deceive them to die, so no one listen to it, the final result is that two people suffered from white eyes, and those people died in the magma.


    I don''t know if they had seriously thought about it at the moment of their death. In fact, the advice they gave them was really a matter of living. " At this time, the pavilion master suddenly opened his mouth and spat out two words.


    Little lily and Murong Lingye looked up one after another, and the word "reincarnation" seemed to have a kind of magic, which calmed their confused hearts in an instant


    All these are reincarnation, life and death, cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking down from the sky, at the gate of Yanjia City, two distinct people and horses began to confront each other.


    "Close the border of the city gate of Yan Family! The Warcraft is coming in at once


    All the people outside the city gate of Yan''s family were worried, and their faces were full of confusion and anger.


    "What? Close the border? You''re kidding! How can the border of yanjiacheng be closed when it is closed? Where do you all come from? Who knows if you have bad intentions. With so many people, I think you are going to fight against our yanjiacheng! "


    This man is very eloquent. Although he knows that the sky is full of dark clouds and thunder is rolling, he knows that Warcraft is really coming, but it is not everyone who can close the border? What''s more, closing the border and opening the border requires the patriarch of yanjiacheng to do it himself!


    So it''s no use worrying.


    Hearing this man''s words, Yan Family City, the people who are waiting for it all nodded and agreed!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen and others just stepped on the flying sword to the gate of Yanjia City, and saw this scene.


    At the next moment, a silver gray figure appeared, holding a paper fan in one hand, and fanning twice from time to time. Although it was not cold, it was not hot, it was really difficult for him.


    The man raised his head slightly, and his face was full of disdain. He said in a loud voice, "I am the chief son of bujiacheng clan. Close the border quickly and let me wait for refuge."


    Oh!


    Ye Jinxi see this, immediately sneer. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. This boy is good at his skills!


    I stole their fake "fate" last time. This time, I went to Yan''s home town to make a bully. I''m so tired of living.


    The eloquent man, of course, did not want to be outdone. He snorted coldly and raised his head and said, "whether you are the patriarch of bujiacheng or that of Mojia city! There is no patriarch in yanjiacheng! "


    Poof


    Hearing this conversation, ye Jinxi finally couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that there are only clan leaders in yanjiacheng, but yanjiacheng decides the next patriarch according to the vote. Only one ancestor of Yan family is an exception. The absolute supremacy exists!Therefore, the saying of "patriarch" has no influence in yanjiacheng


    Pitifully Bu qianhun looked at these four words so seriously, but he was trampled under his feet. His expression at this moment must be very interesting


    Sure enough, bu qianhun immediately thought of the special existence of yanjiacheng. He turned red and black. At last, he chose to change the topic and roared: "the tide of Warcraft and beasts is coming soon. But you Yan Family city is not willing to close the gate of the city and let all the practitioners go in? Is it possible that you have arranged this wave of Warcraft


    When this is said, it has a different meaning.


    So many Warcraft suddenly appeared in the woods outside Zen Buddhism, blocking practitioners from entering. So many practitioners could only stay outside the woods and wait for the opportunity.


    Gradually, there were more and more people, so they led people into the mysterious place in the middle, and then led to the thunder. The seal on the edge of the forest disappeared. Finally, many practitioners died.


    Ye Jinxi glanced at the past, and at least one hundred died


    Yu Wu is really cruel and resourceful. If she does it herself, she will be tired to death. If she catches the attention of practitioners, she will attack in groups. In the end, she has only one ending.


    Now, however, she is just driving the Warcraft into a forest, which can make such a big impact


    It''s so extreme that we can''t stop to achieve our goal!


    Ye Jinxi sighs. In fact, she appreciates such a person, but she doesn''t agree with her. After all, she can''t ignore the significance of an innocent life


    "If you talk nonsense again, I don''t care what clan chief you are. The big guy will beat you together!"


    "Yes! Our yanjiacheng has never been involved in these things, that is, you Bujia Town, insidious and cunning, which makes people lose their appetite


    However, after a while, the two sides who took the city gate of Yan family as the boundary swore and spat all over the ground.


    What''s more, he even used his spiritual power to strike the border which could not be seen by naked eyes at the gate of the city!


    However, the boundary is really strong. The spiritual power of the former practitioners did not shake it!


    However, this enchantment does not mean that everyone can attack!


    The invisible transparent border suddenly became blurred. A trace of black gas was emitted from the boundary, which was blown by the wind and quickly spread to the people


    In this noisy and angry voice, there are also some weak voices


    "Why am I so itchy? Do you feel it? "


    "Ah! It''s really itchy. Were we poisoned by poisonous insects when we came here? "


    "My God! What''s on your neck? Are you the human form of Warcraft? "


    It takes thousands of years of cultivation to transform Warcraft into human form.


    Millennium Warcraft!!


    This idea shocked everyone. At this juncture, they stepped back more than ten steps, separated by a group of people shouting itching all over!


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw that the man who had been separated was stretching out his hands all over his body with a red face, and blood was scratched on his neck, and hair was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye at the bleeding place


    The longer and more the hairs, the more like a Warcraft!


    "It turns out that the boundary of the city gate of Yan family is poison!"


    Ye Jin Xi picked her eyebrows. Fortunately, when she saw the Black Mist just now, she had spread her spiritual power all over her body and separated her from the surrounding air.


    It seems that most of these practitioners are defensive. They use a thin layer of spiritual power to protect themselves. I''m afraid they have suffered such a loss before!


    Standing there to coax Bu qianhun, after seeing this, his neck shrank, and he ran in from the gate of Yan Family city!


    God! That''s a hundred thousand year old Warcraft! If you still stay there and play with this group of people who don''t know, isn''t it a suicide? He still believes in the city gate of Yanjia city.


    However, those people standing in the gate of Yanjia city will not buy it!


    One after another came forward and surrounded the step thousand spirits, and the scolding voice in the ear kept on.


    "Don''t you have the waist token of our Yan Family city? What are you still doing to us if you don''t come in? What a fool


    "Good! I think his head is burnt out


    "Is this man the head of bujiacheng? I don''t look so stupid as I look at him!"


    Poof


    Hearing these words, ye Jinxi couldn''t help laughing, and then looked at Bu qianhun deeply. He was absolutely a mental handicap!


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi holding Yuanbao, with Bu Feichen, as well as the first four doctors behind him, Shi Shi ran strides into the gate of Yanjia city.


    The people in Yan''s city looked up and saw that it was two women, four men and one child. These people did not make trouble just now, so they went with them.


    Just want to turn the line of sight away, feel walking in front of that woman how so familiar?!


    They must have seen it somewhere!"Why? Isn''t this the woman that Yan''s ancestors like? " One of them blurted out his eyes, patted his head and blurted out.


    Step Fei Chen immediately frowned.


    "Ah! Really! It''s the one who made Yan Family''s ancestors abandon. I say how beautiful they are


    Bu Feichen''s face became more and more black, and he was about to go on a rampage. Suddenly, a roar of anger fell from the sky:


    "all nonsense! This is my granddaughter


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Ye Jin''s face turned black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Whose grandfather is this? It''s not closed. Let it out to bite people?!


    Ye Jinxi now only such a sentence in the brain reverberates, in the sight of a thousand miles to go in front of him, is lovingly looking at his old man, she wriggled her lips, but did not say this sentence.


    "My good granddaughter, why don''t you say hello to my grandfather when you come, so that I can pick you up!" Yan''s ancestors stood in front of Ye Jinxi with a happy face. In those small eyes, it seemed that there was no one else except ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi was shocked by the sudden enthusiasm. Although the old man always looks energetic when he sees them, his eyes are on Yuanbao at that time. Why is he so suddenly "in love with my dog" today?!


    At this time, a thick breath from far and near, quickly came!


    Yan Family ancestor''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes more wonderful, just like the hungry weasel saw the chicken


    When ye Jinxi didn''t know what the old man was going to do, the ancestors of the Yan family immediately stepped forward and approached Ye Jinxi. They held out their hands full of vicissitudes but heavy, and gently put them on Ye Jinxi''s head, as if touching their favorite Pets?!


    Following these actions, the words of the leader of the Yan Family spread to his ears, "boy, it''s not easy for you to come to yanjiacheng, you should tell me! You see, your grandmother is late Alas... "


    What?!


    When did she not only have a grandfather, but also a grandmother?!


    Besides, is it not easy to come to yanjiacheng?!


    She took a few steps to the left to go out, and a few steps to the right to come in again. It''s not easy?!


    Ye Jinxi face a black, she regretted, really should not give this seemingly benevolent "grandfather" to save face, tell her quickly, whose grandfather this is, not closed, put out to bite people?!!!


    Standing on the side of Ye Jin''s body, bu Feichen, who was watching, raised her eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, it was clear that the old man wanted to use Ye Jinxi to cajole people


    Sure enough, Yan Family ancestor''s words finished, that road had already walked to the side of the body, the thick and sharp breath instantly vibrated, disappeared without trace.


    The people around him breathed a sigh of relief. The overwhelming momentum just now was really powerful. It seems that the ancestors of the Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers quarreled again


    The elder''s grandmother held a cane in her hand. She had held it high when she saw Yan''s ancestors. At the moment, when she heard what Yan''s ancestors said to Ye Jinxi, she suddenly had a trace of suspicious blush on her face. The crutches in her hand fell down gently, turned a corner, and hit Ye Jinxi gently.


    "Say it in advance next time you come." The elder grandmother righteous words said, between the eyebrow eye is a kind mother''s serious meaning.


    Yuanbao was held in his arms by Bu Feichen, and his big eyes were spinning. Looking at the sudden situation in front of him, he blinked his big eyes and got close to bu Feichen''s ear and said quietly, "Daddy! It turns out that, like you, grandfather is a strict wife. "


    "What is hen pecked?" Bu Feichen is curious and shameless.


    Yuanbao raised his head with pride, and said with pride, "it means to be strictly controlled by his wife and obey his wife''s words."


    Step Fei Chen forehead falls three black lines, he is strict and solid by Ye Jin Xi tube? He obeys Ye Jinxi''s words?!


    When ye Jinxi heard the conversation between the young and the big, she could not help shrinking her neck and planning to leave.


    "Who taught you that?" Step Fei Chen black face asks a way.


    "My wife, of course! My wife knows a lot Yuanbao didn''t seem to see his father''s dissatisfaction and anger. He spoke out with pride. His voice was clear and sweet, which made people happy.


    However, listening to bu Feichen''s ears, he was not very happy. He saw the back of the little woman who was really bent down and planned to slip away. He stretched out a slender hand and pinched the collar of Ye Jinxi. With a slight effort, he carried the woman who seemed to know a lot but taught his son to be bad.


    "Hen pecked?" Bu Feichen''s deep voice rings in Ye Jinxi''s ear. Ye Jinxi only feels that there is a burst of electric current coming directly from the ear to the foot, which makes her whole person numb.


    Feeling the warm breath sprayed on her neck, ye Jinxi shivered and turned to bu Feichen with a smile


    Ye Jinxi here spring rippling, Yan family ancestors here are also very happy!


    Just now, the elder and grandmother have already admitted that she is the grandmother of the girl doll? Is it a hint that she has admitted it? This little girl is really his lucky star!!


    The elder grandmother''s face was still suspected to be flushed just now. Yuanbao''s words echoed in her ears, and his wife was strict Henpecked It''s also a good title


    However, she was just said by the old man. On the spur of the moment, she really wanted to take the girl doll as her granddaughter. She didn''t think about anything, so she said yes!


    At this thought, the elder''s face turned even more red.


    No, no, no, no, the old man must have got her handle from what she said just now. If we let this shameless person block her today''s words, it''s not worth the loss?!Yan''s ancestors were smiling, which was a good change. However, at the next moment, his smile froze


    The elder grandmother raised her slightly reddish face and stepped forward to the side of Ye Jinxi. Her eyes turned away and she was extremely disgusted and asked, "girl, when are you going to have a grandfather? How can you be beautiful like a flower when you are so ugly? "


    Great! That''s amazing!!


    This sentence is really classic, and the elder looks great, that is absolutely contemptuous!!


    If you have to use one word to describe it, it''s arrogant!


    Ye Jinxi''s mood, which had just been taken advantage of once, turned to the elder and grandmother and said wrongly, "grandma, I don''t know where the old man came from, and recognize his granddaughter in disorder!"


    "Grandma" and "elder grandmother" are two words short! Just saved her saliva Ye Jinxi comforts herself.


    This girl is very good!


    The elder grandmother looked at Ye Jinxi, nodded with satisfaction, stretched out her hand and affectionately swept over Ye Jinxi''s shoulder. She turned around and walked to the Yan Family City, and said, "go, let''s talk about the past. Let''s leave the matter here to the old man!"


    But with such a drag, ye Jinxi did not move. The elder and grandmother looked back in doubt and saw that ye Jinxi was looking at her pitifully, as if she had been wronged.


    The elder''s grandmother immediately frowned and took Ye Jinxi''s shoulder slightly trembling. She took Ye Jinxi''s back collar from Bu Feichen''s hand, and looked at Bu Feichen with a serious look. She slowly opened her mouth, "if you bully my granddaughter again, I''ll find a wife for my granddaughter."


    Standing on one side of the Xiliang Yi, it happened that at this time, he walked to the side of the body of the non Chen and said, "I''m very happy to be a hen pecked husband."


    The elder''s grandmother hears the speech and looks up and down at Xiliang Yi. She looks at her son-in-law completely, which makes Bu Feichen''s face more black.


    The elder and grandmother nodded, said nothing, but said that you, this young man, I am very satisfied with the meaning, and then turned to pull Ye Jinxi away.


    Ye Jinxi is moved by tears at the moment. It''s really nice to have an elder to speak for himself!


    Look at the elder and grandmother''s appearance, that is definitely the kind of person who cares for himself!!


    Ye Jinxi followed the elder''s grandmother and took a look back at Bu Feichen. Looking at Bu Feichen''s dark face, he was immediately happy and showed a bright, smiling face.


    The first doctor quietly came to Xiliang Yi''s side, as if to remind, but also as if gloating: "you are dead."


    ¡­¡­


    With the ancestors of the Yan family here, the congestion at the gate of the city has finally been eased.


    The array at the gate of Yanjia city can''t be closed. Therefore, after being checked again and again, everyone issued a waist card to enter the city one by one in an orderly way.


    And outside the city gate, that will trample on the ground of the roar of the world of Warcraft, a wave of a wave of rushed over.


    The first wave is the relatively low level of Warcraft, which can be blocked only by the ancestors of Yan family, providing more time for practitioners to enter the city.


    And those who were at the bottom of the line, knowing that it would take some time for them to enter the city, joined the team against Warcraft


    In this way, all the practitioners outside the Yanjia city entered the city.


    In the absence of Yan family ancestors and practitioners, Warcraft began to attack the city gate of Yan family one after another!


    Bursts of hum, constantly tearing people''s eardrums


    Those practitioners who grow hairy all over their bodies gradually fall down and restore their original appearance


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the patriarch''s house.


    "How long will it last?" People are sitting in the hall, ye Jinxi some worried asked.


    At the moment, the elder grandmother has already regarded Ye Jinxi as her granddaughter. Naturally, she knows everything and says everything, "if you ask about the seal of the forest, it will absorb the aura of heaven and earth and gather again, so that the entering Warcraft can no longer walk out of the forest."


    This sentence, ye Jinxi grasped the key point, "the Warcraft who goes in can''t go out, but if the Warcraft doesn''t go in, isn''t it still wandering in the gate of Yanjia city?"


    In this way, the plan to go to Zen will be delayed again!


    Yuwu''s plan is really careful


    The ancestor of the Yan Family frowned when he heard this, "the Warcraft can be scattered by itself. Do you know that all this is controlled by someone?"


    Ye Jinxi nodded and told Yan''s ancestors and elders what happened in mingzong and Yuwu''s plan.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Bu Feichen. Their itinerary had been delayed. It seemed that it was always so difficult to go to Zen. Because "Yuan" and "seal" could not be combined, there was no way to open the channel between the three holy places and jiuchongtian


    This is actually not urgent, urgent is the small Lily and Murong Ling night in the middle of the mysterious!She knew that Bu Feichen didn''t say anything, but when he saw the rolling sky thunder, his eyes became deeper. It was his aunt. It might be his only blood related relative in this world, except for Helian


    Aware of Ye Jin Xi''s line of sight, bu Feichen looks up at her, gently picks up the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint comforting smile. The two people''s eyes intersect, and their hearts are connected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    They can''t wait to die like this!


    Let''s not say when the gate of Yanjia city can block the Warcraft outside. Now many practitioners have come to Yanjia city. Yanjia city is full of people. There are too many practitioners in Mojia city and Bujia city. This is the weakest time for them.


    If Yuwu chooses to attack Mojia city and Bujia city at this time, it is absolutely a once and for all thing!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but squint up her eyes, and her heart rate also accelerates a few minutes.


    Yuwu is really planning!


    What a big game she played!


    Ye Jinxi finally understood why Yuwu''s cultivation was not so powerful in the three holy places, but was photographed by jiuchongtian to destroy the three holy places


    It''s really terrible for people who use stratagem everywhere!


    There was silence in the hall, and everyone was thinking, and countless guesses sprang up in their hearts.


    "The border at the gate of the city can''t be resisted for long."


    At this time, Yan Family ancestor suddenly lowered his head and slowly opened his mouth. His tone was more heavy than ever before.


    Ye Jinxi and others suddenly raised their heads and looked at the ancestors of Yan family. They were very surprised and worried!


    Sure enough!


    She just thought that although the city gate of Yanjia city is powerful, it does use the spirit core of Millennium Warcraft as the energy power, and the thousand year old Warcraft spirit core of Yanjia city will be consumed even if it has more storage!


    What''s more, the thousand year old Warcraft spirit core is not the Chinese cabbage everywhere. I''m afraid there are not many in Yan''s city.


    No one spoke, and the Hall fell into silence again.


    Today''s situation seems to have fallen into a deadlock, there is no way to open.


    The elder grandmother reached into her arms and took out a small purse from her arms. Her hands were shaking slightly.


    The elder''s movements attracted the attention of all the people. They looked at the past one after another and were puzzled.


    However, the ancestor of Yan Family suddenly widened his eyes and stood up from his seat. He angrily scolded: "my yanjiacheng has suffered a lot of disasters for thousands of years, and has always been able to survive. Please put this thing away quickly, or I will be angry!"


    With that, he swung his sleeve and turned around not to see the elder.


    People''s sight Shua transferred from the elder grandmother to the Yan Family ancestor''s body!


    From the back, you can see the ups and downs of the Yan Family''s ancestors. Obviously, they are very angry and angry.


    People can''t help but be stunned. From now on, the ancestors of the Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers have quarreled many times, but it has always been the ancestors of the Yan family who are at a disadvantage, and the elders and grandmothers are absolutely strong!


    In front of the elders, the ancestors of the Yan family only bow and bow down!


    Even when we were at the gate of the Yan Family City, the ancestors of the Yan family were still courting the elders and grandmothers


    But now, the Yan Family ancestor suddenly became angry, and the look and tone that I was very angry with had serious consequences. Even if the last sentence "otherwise I would be angry" was like a child to publicize his emotions and make people laugh, people ignored it!


    The scene in front of them was so strange that they seemed to have expected the scene in which the elders and grannies were angry and the patriarch''s house was overturned


    But!


    More weird things are still to come!


    The elder and grandmother didn''t seem to see it at all. She didn''t hear the words of the Yan Family''s ancestors. She just sighed and put the small purse on the table. She said helplessly:


    "it''s useless here. If the yanjiacheng is destroyed, I won''t have a place to live. When you are old, you will miss the old. Every time I take this thing out, you always react like this. You should change your temper. How can you be so stubborn?


    Besides, I''ll just take it out just in case. If it doesn''t work, you can return it to me then... "


    To everyone''s surprise, the elder and grandmother''s tone is hearty. It seems that she even coax and deceive Yan''s ancestors, which is totally inconsistent with the image of fierce action and irritability before!


    Everyone''s chin fell to the ground. Today''s sun came out to the West. The Yan Family''s ancestors turned over to be the master


    "Give it back to you? Hum! You trust me, but I don''t trust myself


    It''s very rare that the ancestors of the Yan family gave no face at all. They even snorted coldly. The tone was extremely ironic, which made people''s heart beat faster and looked at the elder and grandmother carefully.


    Fortunately, the elder grandmother is still the kind-hearted one just now, but after the Yan Family ancestor said this, the corner of her eyes twitched for a moment, and then continued to comfort them:


    "if you don''t trust, don''t trust! Yan Jiacheng is now facing such a big crisis, as long as we can get through it safely... "


    The elder and grandmother didn''t say what they said, but all the people who were present knew that as long as they could get through safely, the number of practitioners in the other two big cities would drop sharply, and their yanjiacheng would respond to each other


    Although this is like a tortoise, hiding in their own shell, to let others bear the disaster, some people are shameless.But from a personal point of view, everyone is selfish. No one wants to let his people take risks for the sake of good reputation.


    However, the Yan Family ancestor''s face pulled down, and he continued to roar: "is it safe to pass? Do you think that after the strength of Mojia city and Bujia city is greatly reduced, it will be good for our Yanjia city? It''s just a few days. In the end, both Mojia city and Bujia city are destroyed. Next, it''s our yanjiacheng! "


    Yan Family ancestor''s words, really very reasonable, which coincides with Ye Jinxi.


    They can''t wait to die, otherwise the result is that jiuchongtian completely destroyed the three holy places, and the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian can no longer be opened!


    They all lowered their heads and began to think about it. Even Bu qianhun, who came uninvited, frowned and tried to figure out how to do it. They did not look like a dandy before.


    However, at this time


    The corner of the elder''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he stood up with his crutches. He banged his crutches on the ground and made a "bang" sound. All the people were awakened from their meditation!


    Hearing the sound of the crutches, the ancestors of the Yan Family suddenly trembled, and their straight back bent down.


    The elder and grandmother looked at the Yan Family''s ancestors with angry eyebrows and roared: "I''ve taken this out three or four times. If you don''t want to throw it away, I will never take it back anyway! You can do it yourself


    After saying this, the elder and grandmother''s chest did not fluctuate at all, but it made people feel boundless anger. It seems that as long as the Yan family ancestors say "no", they will be torn alive by the elders and grandma!


    "Oh! I didn''t say no, I want it. Can''t I take it? You should sit down, come here, have a cup of tea and lower the fire... "


    The attitude of the ancestors of the Yan Family suddenly changed from the upright to the stooping now, with flattering smile on his face, and finally coaxed the elder and grandmother down.


    The elder grandmother''s face was angry. She didn''t look at him. She took a sip of the tea cup handed over by Yan''s ancestors, and then put it on the table with a heavy thump. She snorted, "do you want to burn me to death? Bring me all the hot things


    The Yan Family ancestor''s flattering smile on his face did not diminish at all. He quickly picked up the elder''s tea cup and touched it, "ah! It''s really hot! Don''t worry, I''ll blow for you, blow... "


    With that, the ancestors of the Yan family began to blow the cup of hot tea.


    The chin that people just picked up fell to the ground again


    Yuanbao jumped down from Bu Feichen''s arms and came to the elder in two or three steps. He reached out and took the purse on the table to his hand. His big eyes were full of glittering!


    He could see that what was in the purse was a very big soul core!


    Since coming to the three holy places, Yuanbao''s attention has shifted from silver and silver tickets to the spirit core of Warcraft. And he followed his wife around the three holy places, never seen such a big and bright soul core!


    Therefore, after seeing that the quarrel between the elder grandmother and the Yan Family''s ancestor had come to an end, Yuanbao, the financial fan, finally couldn''t help but reach out to the big soul core!


    The elder grandmother watched Yuanbao take the purse into her hand. Before she could speak, she saw that Yuanbao opened the purse and poured the contents in her hand


    They only felt that the light was shining in front of them, and then the light was exhausted, and the hall became the same as before. It seemed that the light of the moment just now was just a dream.


    Everyone looked at the things in Yuanbao''s hands.


    It is a huge, round purple crystal, it seems that it should be a kind of Warcraft spirit core, but that Warcraft spirit core contains huge energy, which makes people tremble when they see it!


    And this purple crystal seems to exude endless magic, attracting everyone''s mind, can''t help but want to own it!


    Ye Jinxi had a pair of clear eyes. When she saw the huge purple crystal, her eyes suddenly turned red, and there was only a line of saliva left. In fact, her nature was the same as Yuanbao, but it was obvious that she did not lose herself because of the magic power of the purple crystal.


    The last step of the eyes is not deep.


    But the first doctor blocked shuisu''s sight. He pulled her back one step and said, "what a life-threatening baby! Did Susu want it? If you want to, tell the first brother to get you one! "


    Is looking at the purple crystal, the trance of Murray, in hearing the sound of "Su Su", the conditioned reflex turned to look at the first doctor!


    Such a shift of sight, the dim in the mind disappeared, eyes clear again!


    Thinking of his confusion, Murray suddenly felt a sense of fear. He had no time to think about it. He reached out and opened the hand of the first doctor holding shuisu''s arm to protect shuisu behind his back. He was not allowed to be unreasonable to my shuisu


    Xi Liangyi was accidentally touched by the first doctor, and his body was unstable. After taking a step back, he regained his mind. He took a faint look at the first doctor. Although he meant to thank him, he could not bear the chill in his eyesBu qianhun is shocked in situ!


    Others don''t know what it is, so they can not care so much when they return to God, but he has heard of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    This is the soul core of Warcraft!


    I''m afraid this is the last one of the three holy places!


    Bu qianhun is still staring at the purple magic core of the ten thousand years of Warcraft after returning to God. The greed of his eyes is not hidden, which makes him go to the spirit core step by step!


    However, in a flash, the spirit core of Warcraft with light purple light has disappeared in front of you


    Bu qianhun''s body trembled, and the whole person came back to his mind. After seeing a circle of people who didn''t notice him, he sat back resentfully, thinking about how to tell his father about this.


    I''ve heard that the elder and grandmother of the Yan family has a ten thousand year old spirit core of Warcraft handed down from her ancestors, but I just heard that no one has seen it. Even the patriarch of the Yan family only thinks it''s a rumor. He doesn''t value the Yan Family City, but he''s afraid of it!


    Now, this legendary ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core, unexpectedly in front of his eyes!


    Yuanbao poured out the spirit core of Wannian Warcraft, took it in the palm of his hand, and then put it into the purse again. Then he held the purse tightly in his arms and looked up at the elder grandmother with a pair of big eyes


    The elder and grandmother took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and she could not bear to ask Yuanbao to come back, but she couldn''t really put such a baby in Yuanbao''s hand


    Grandma, therefore, turned to the elder''s family.


    The ancestor of Yan family was stiff, but he turned to follow Yuanbao and asked for the purse.


    "What is this?" Ye Jinxi finally couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The elder grandmother sighed, "this is the spirit core of ten thousand years of Warcraft handed down by my ancestors."


    What?!


    Ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core!


    Ye Jin''s heart rate quickens in an instant!


    Thousand year old Warcraft can be transformed into human form, isn''t it that all of them have emerged into immortals?!


    How powerful the ancestors must be to kill the immortal Warcraft and finally get the spirit core?!


    It seems to know what ye Jinxi and others are surprised at, and the elder and grandmother sighed, "this ten thousand year old Warcraft was not killed by my ancestors. On the contrary, my ancestors and the ten thousand year old Warcraft had similar interests. They had a good time drinking wine and traveling together to guide the country. At that time, my ancestors didn''t know that my good friend was a ten thousand year old Warcraft


    Until one day, this friend of my ancestors suddenly came to Yan Jiacheng and told him that he had been seriously injured and had not much time to live. Then he took out his soul core and gave it to his ancestors.


    Before the ancestors had recovered from this incident, the good friend had already died. Of course, before he died, he left a letter, which briefly explained that he did not mean to hide, to ask the ancestors to forgive.


    He also confessed what he had done in the mortal world before. At that time, the mortal world Warcraft began to attack human beings. It was not by accident, but by his command!


    After him, there was a man who could take the lives of all the people in the world to threaten him. He had to do it. However, after finally meeting his ancestors, he changed his mind and no longer cared about the chaotic Warcraft. Then he decided to stay in the three holy places. Between the three holy places and the mortal world, he blocked a passageway that could only be in and out!


    After so many years, he was caught by the man behind him. He refused to obey, so he lost his life... "


    The Elder spoke slowly, but it took all the people present to digest it for a long time before they came back to God.


    Anyone who hears this long history will have a sense of vicissitudes.


    However, for ye Jinxi, she was shocked!


    It turns out that the original Warcraft attack on humans is not accidental! It''s man-made!


    What''s the purpose of the people behind Warcraft? Is it to destroy the whole world of human beings?!


    I remember that ten thousand years ago, the alliance leader who taught human cultivation seemed to fall from the sky. Did the alliance leader know that there was such a person who used the ten thousand years of Warcraft to destroy human beings?!


    Ten thousand years ago, it was very simple, but from the story told by the elder and grandmother, it seems that a conspiracy has been drawn out, which makes people scared!


    The door of the three holy places and the mortal world was created by Wannian Warcraft. Sure enough, no one else has the ability to separate the world into two, except for the Wannian Warcraft, the alliance leader, and the person behind the Wannian Warcraft!


    Thinking of this, Ye Jin had a flash of light in her mind. She opened her mouth and asked, "the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian was cut off when Wannian Warcraft died?"


    Bu Feichen''s lips had just moved for a moment, so he listened to Ye Jinxi''s questions in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile in his eyebrow eyes, which made shuisu, who did not know what people were talking about, was stunned.


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, the elder and grandmother shook her head and sighed, "the passage between the three holy places and the nine heavens was broken after that. I don''t know much about this matter, and I can''t understand the things in this world. I''m afraid you know more about Tao than I do."Pavilion master?!


    This is in the three holy places. In addition to the first doctor''s life experience, ye Jinxi first heard the name of the cabinet master from other people''s mouth!


    It is for the sake of his family''s treasure that the master of the pavilion had to feather the immortal


    Pavilion master Why didn''t you want to feather the fairy before? It''s for those three souls?!


    She still remembers that the master of the pavilion once said that he didn''t understand anything else in the world, but he had already peeped through some things, but he still didn''t understand it, so he didn''t want to take the risk to become a flying immortal?!


    Are those things that the pavilion master sees through for the first time? Are they some of the things that the elder and grandmother said the pavilion master knew?


    And daozong said that he wanted to sacrifice Yuanbao to heaven in order to coerce the emperor? The bigger the trouble, the more people will know about Yuanbao''s illness. In this world, only the pavilion master can treat it!


    If you want to cure Yuanbao, you have to be immortal!


    So all this is to let those who know so many cabinet masters leave the mortal world and come to jiuchongtian to dedicate three souls?!


    What about the master of the cabinet?


    At the beginning, the cabinet master did not want to accept her as an apprentice. Did you know these secrets? Knowing that all this is the plan of others, but in the end, when she was against the world, she had no choice but to accept her as an apprentice


    It seems that all these unusual places are connected by her!


    The thought of the master of the pavilion once looked at her when she emerged as a fairy. The helplessness in that eye made her nose sour, and her eyes were covered with water mist


    It turns out that It turns out that the pavilion master knows everything


    But for her, for her apprentice, who was designed by others, I had to step into others'' trap step by step!


    Ye Jinxi clenched her lower lip tightly and clenched her hands into a fist. She could not stop shaking


    In the hall, everyone stopped laughing. Even Yuanbao and Yan''s ancestors were chasing each other. Everyone was looking at Ye Jinxi. Somehow, she seemed to feel endless desolation and indignation


    Yuanbao stood in a daze, tears burst out in his eyes. He suddenly ran over, put his purse into the elder''s hand, and turned to Ye Jinxi. Facing the elder''s grandmother, he protected Ye Jinxi behind his back. In a pair of big eyes, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Da" shed tears:


    "I''ll give you back the things! You must not bully my mother


    Finish saying, still use a small arm to wipe away the tears on the face, and look up at the elder and grandmother viciously, the tears in the eyes again "PATA PATA" fall down!


    The elder grandmother was stunned by Yuanbao''s actions. After half a sound, she laughed and rubbed Yuanbao''s soft hair. She did not get angry because of Yuanbao''s unreasonable behavior.


    Ye Jinxi was also frightened by Yuanbao''s action. She squatted down quickly, took Yuanbao into her arms, patted Yuanbao''s back, and whispered, "baby, it''s OK. Don''t cry or cry! Mommy''s OK. The elder grandma didn''t bully Mommy... "


    Hearing this, Yuanbao, who would have been OK, cried out with a cry. He hid in Ye Jinxi''s arms and said: "Mom Mommy You Don''t be afraid Baby Can protect you! "


    Seeing this, the elder''s eyes became red. As soon as the palm of her hand was warm, she looked down and saw that the ancestors of Yan family had already grasped her hands. The two pairs of hands, which had been slightly aged, were held together. Suddenly, it was very reassuring.


    Bu Feichen slowly stood up and walked to Ye Jin Xi.


    Since he came to the hall until now, bu Feichen, who has never opened his mouth, has been sitting on a chair. It seems that so many things have happened and so many incredible things have not affected him in the slightest. He can''t be surprised at all!


    Even if it was the purple ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core, he did not have the slightest temptation.


    Now, he finally stood up because of the woman and the child.


    When ye Jinxi heard Yuanbao''s cry, she felt uncomfortable. At this time, she was carried into her arms by a warm and broad chest, and her waist was held by two hands. She looked up in amazement and saw that Bu Feichen was full of gentle amber eyes.


    Hearing Bu Feichen in his ear, he said, "the pavilion master has expected everything, but he is still willing to step into other people''s strategies. The reason is that the pavilion master is surprised by the chess pieces in other people''s hands. He believes that in the future, you will grow into a person who can''t control, not a chess piece."


    What do you mean?


    Is it that the cabinet master is very satisfied with her?


    Do you think she can make him never lose?


    Ye Jin stood in the same place, her head was in a mess, but there was only one thought: she must not let the master of the pavilion be disappointed!


    Yuanbao cried and cried. He got confused in Ye Jinxi''s arms. After hearing his father''s voice, he went to sleep safely.


    Xi Liangyi stands on one side, coldly looking at the warm scene of the three members of the family in the hall, only feel very eye-catching.At this time, when the hall was warm, a guard suddenly came into the hall. The guard''s appearance of panic made people feel a little bad.


    "No, there is a crack in the border at the gate of the city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    There is a crack in the border at the gate of the city?!


    Everyone in the hall stood up in surprise and looked at the guard at the door of the hall!


    They were just discussing how long the boundary at the gate could last. But after a while, something really happened at the gate!


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment when everyone was in a daze, the ancestor of the Yan family began to ask questions with a serious face.


    The guard was stiff and knelt down on one leg. He said anxiously: "from just now on to now, at the beginning, Warcraft has been attacking for less than 100 years, but now it is It''s Millennium Warcraft


    Speaking of the back, the guard''s face dropped a drop of cold sweat, even his back was wet with sweat, but he did not notice.


    Millennium Warcraft?!


    How many Millennium Warcraft can there be in the three holy places? Even if there are a lot of Warcraft in the forest before Zen, they just think that there are more Warcraft in the past century.


    But I didn''t expect that there were many thousand year old Warcraft in it!


    Isn''t it that the Millennium Warcraft of the three holy places are here?!


    What did Yuwu do? She can have the ability to trend a millennium Warcraft, but how can she hold all the Millennium Warcraft of the three holy places in her hands?!


    "There must have been some agreement between them!" Ye Jin Xi thought for a moment, and the guess blurted out.


    They?!


    Who are they?!


    The guard was puzzled. He looked up and looked around the hall. However, he found that the crowd had some clear-cut appearance. He suddenly raised a terrible idea. Was the wave of Warcraft not an accident? Was it man-made?!


    Agreement?!


    What agreement?!


    Of course, it is the agreement that destroys the three holy places and let Warcraft dominate the three holy places!!


    Everyone in the hall can guess this, because it is very similar to the story of the 10000 year old Warcraft told by the elder and grandmother.


    At a time when this practitioner is rampant and Warcraft is on the verge of extinction, the man in Jiuchong heaven stands behind the Warcraft and uses Warcraft to destroy the practitioner


    What was the man doing this for? What''s good for him!!


    No one can understand that.


    "What should we do now?"


    In silence, ye Jinxi slowly opens her mouth, and her slightly lower voice makes the hall more depressed.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy. No matter whether they want to or not, in order to survive, they are already at the opposite side of jiuchongtian. One side of both sides must give in or die. Compared with the person in jiuchongtian, they are too weak, and it seems that there is no possibility of winning at all


    Now they are like a mantis in a chariot. They are beyond their means!


    The hall is becoming more and more depressing and depressing. Everyone seems to have been doomed to failure. It seems that they have seen the appearance after the failure. The three holy places are full of corpses, with broken limbs and broken arms. The victorious Warcraft are walking among the corpses, looking for better and more appetizing fresh meat


    "First of all, make a plan to break up the wave of Warcraft. It''s best to catch Yuwu."


    All of a sudden, a deep and magnetic voice sounded in the hall. The stability of the voice made people''s confusion and negative emotions disappear in an instant!


    The crowd followed the voice.


    Ye Jinxi turns his head, can see the body side of Bu Feichen, resolute cold face, it seems that the wind and rain can not let him change the slightest mood, that pair of deep amber eyes, is still the usual indifference, but all the people''s line of sight are attracted in!


    At this time, all the talents found that Bu Feichen, who had been hiding the breath on the side of Ye Jin''s evening body, bloomed a strong king''s spirit in an instant, and let everyone who looked over be obedient!


    Although he has not said much since he entered the hall, even after the elder and grandmother said such a big thing as Wannian Warcraft, he did not respond at all. However, people could not ignore his existence. Even if he just sat here, it was like a huge mountain, which made people feel at ease.


    After the Yan Family''s ancestor was stunned, he came back to his mind. With a trace of impatience on his face, he reached out and took out a thousand year old Warcraft spirit core from his arms. With a big wave of his hand, he threw it into the guard''s arms and angrily said, "this little thing is still so flustered! It''s not that I haven''t met such a scene. I''m scared to be so rude in front of my guests! "


    He was scolded by the ancestors of Yan family, but the guard was not as flustered as he had just been. The pallor on his whole face gradually faded a little, and then he realized that he had recovered some strength.


    He quickly got up, saluted and confessed to the people in the hall, and then slowly withdrew from the hall with the Millennium Warcraft spirit core.


    When he finally walked out of the hall and could no longer feel the momentum, the guard took a breath.


    When the cold wind blew, the guard found his back was wet through!


    His clothes were sticky and uncomfortable, but his whole heart fell into his stomach and he felt comfortable all over.Yeah! In all things, there are the ancestors of the Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers. Over the past thousand years, the Yan Family city has suffered a lot. Every time, the ancestors of the Yan family have been able to smooth it out and turn the bad luck into good. It seems dangerous, but it''s not so bad.


    Thinking of this, the guard''s face also put on a faint smile, he is really salty eating radish light worry, look at those guests in the hall, are some highly cultivated figures, which are better than himself. These people around there must be discussing countermeasures together. He is just a nobody. Just wait for orders!


    At this thought, the smile on his face became deeper, and the people under the flustered servant girls who met around them all called out to say hello and rebuked: "what are you flustered about! What a group of ignorant people


    Along the way, the servants in the clan chief''s residence were happy to see the guards who were going to pass news in the hall, and their worries and fears disappeared. The disordered process of the clan leader''s house was back to normal.


    With the thousand year old Warcraft spirit core in the guard''s hand, the boundary at the gate of Yanjia city was replenished. After the cracks on the boundary were repaired instantly, the people in Yanjia city began to smile one after another.


    In addition to the Warcraft at the gate of the city from time to time, Yan''s city looks like a place to live and work in peace and contentment.


    In the hall of the patriarch''s house.


    After the servant changed a round of new tea, the ancestor of Yan family looked at Bu Feichen and sighed, "I''m old, I''m not as bold as you young people. I''m so scared that I panic. "


    If someone else, especially a young man, is praised by his elders, he must decline and respectfully say "the elder is just concerned, then he will be confused".


    However, an is sitting on the seat with Bu Feichen, who is holding a sleeping little man in his arms, but with tea in one hand, he holds a cup of tea to Yan''s ancestors and drinks a drink.


    Such a direct response to the action, let the people present again surprised. Although people all think that Bu Feichen is powerful, he can only hold the ceremony of younger generation in front of such figures as Yan''s ancestors. However, they didn''t expect that he would take it out of his will. What a great spirit!


    Seeing this, the eyes of Yan''s ancestors brightened up. Only two kinds of people would grow up in front of him.


    One is a self-conscious ability extraordinary, and he is no match for the world''s people in the eyes of the rebellious people.


    One is self-conscious ability extraordinary, and he is comparable, but the world people and their own people in the same position.


    The first is arrogance. I don''t know that there are people outside the mountain. The second kind is sharp and introverted, and no one dares to belittle it.


    Obviously, bu Feichen is not the first kind of person.


    "Do you have any plans?" Yan Family ancestor side asked, a pair of eyes from time to time to step Feichen side of the Ye Jin Xi.


    All of them looked at Bu Feichen one after another.


    Step Fei Chen but face is not red, heart does not jump, completely did not realize so many double eyes are full of hope to look at him, just slowly open a mouth, "No."


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi, sitting beside Bu Feichen, had just drunk a sip of tea, and was choked by the two words Bu Feichen. The tea was sprayed on the ground in front of her eyes.


    People were just surprised by the two characters of Bu Feichen, and they were attracted by Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi looked up. People were opening their mouths and looking at her in surprise. However, she was very thick skinned. She stretched out her hand to pull over Bu Feichen''s wide cuff, wiped the tea residue on the edge of her mouth, and then touched the head of Yuanbao in her dream. It seemed that she was not the one who sprayed tea just now!


    The ancestor of Yan family was choked by Bu Feichen. When he turned his head and looked at Ye Jin Xi, he only felt a sigh in his heart. I''m afraid that such a girl can be worthy of this man with great courage!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Yan''s ancestors inadvertently fell on the man in white beside Ye Jinxi, which seemed to be called Xiliang Yi. See Xi liangyizheng a pair of peach blossom eyes looking at Ye Jinxi, Yan''s ancestral heart can not help but tremble, heart again out of a word. I''m afraid that only such a powerful and courageous step Feichen can have such a beautiful woman as nine days Xuannu!


    Bu Feichen glanced at the cuffs with indifference. It seemed that such a thing was very common. He said slowly, "it''s just a dozen thousand year old Warcraft."


    It''s just a dozen thousand year old Warcraft nothing more?!!!


    Step qianhun immediately jumped out, and he pointed to bu Feichen, and said angrily: "you are a country bumpkin who didn''t grow up in the three holy places since childhood. You don''t know, even if you don''t know, you still talk about it here! The beginning of xuanxiu is not enough to see in front of Millennium Warcraft! Even in the middle of xuanxiu, it takes hundreds of people to make a draw with a millennium Warcraft, and there are countless deaths and injuries!


    Only the people who cultivate high realm can deal with the Millennium Warcraft! But how many of the three holy places can there be? Let alone the other two cities, the experts of those two cities will surely sit in the city to prevent Yuwu''s sneak attack, and will never come to support yanjiacheng! In the city of Yan family, in addition to the ancestors of Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers, which one is xuanxiu Gaojing?!


    You, you, you There are still more than a dozen thousand year old demons... "


    Ye Jinxi''s face became darker and darker when she heard the words of "country bumpkin" and "big talk". After hearing the useful things, she took an orange from the table and threw it away, blocking Bu qianhun''s mouthwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Ye Jinxi, who received the elder''s eyes, reluctantly pulled the cuffs of Feichen, but said fiercely: "say what you think! Be careful, I''ll ask Yuanbao to find him a stepfather! "


    Poof


    This time, it was all the tea drinkers in the hall who sprayed it accidentally.


    The elder grandmother''s eyes widened even more. Although she just said that if Bu Feichen was not good to Ye Jinxi, she would find a better son-in-law for ye Jinxi, but this can only be said by the older generation.


    Unexpectedly, her granddaughter was so fierce that she threatened her husband with this!


    The elder and grandmother quickly put on a trace of anger on her face, and angrily drank Ye Jin Xi, "what nonsense! What decent woman would talk to her husband like that


    Everyone knows that the elder and grandmother scolded Ye Jinxi at this time, but she was just making a show. She was really afraid of Bu Feichen, so she was angry with Ye Jinxi. Although she was confident that she could find a good match for such a beautiful granddaughter, she was not as good as the original match, and she had children


    However, to everyone''s surprise, ye Jinxi has not yet opened her mouth to retort and beg for mercy. She sees that Bu Feichen has raised her eyes to look at the elder and grandma. The corners of her mouth seem to pull out a faint smile, "it''s OK, I''m used to it."


    This sentence, the people present most touched is the Yan Family ancestor, Yan Family ancestor is for ye Jinxi''s threat, feeling that his granddaughter must have its own time, listen to bu Feichen''s sad "habit", immediately have a sense of common destiny, wish to hold hands with him and cry about their experience of being tortured by women


    Xi Liangyi''s heart was also a little agitated. First of all, his heart beat faster when he heard Ye Jin''s evening talk. Even if he knew she was joking, he was still looking forward to it. He said that if he was threatened by a woman and was in front of the public, he would definitely lose his face. He must have left with a red face and anger and quit the woman.


    Who knows, it''s a downpour, falling here at bufeichen, but it turns into sporadic drizzle, which makes him happy


    Think back is also, can let Ye Jin Xi use this word to threaten, this world, I''m afraid also only step Feichen one, so he is not angry, not angry, happy.


    "Cough!" The elder and grandmother coughed twice, and finally brought back the people who had gone off the subject again. She thought that the grandson-in-law was still very good. He was neither humble nor arrogant, but he could bend down in front of his wife. Thinking of this, she turned her head and looked at Yan''s ancestors. It seemed that they had something in common.


    Yan''s ancestors are shocked by the elder''s eyes, and their intuition is not good. When the elder and grandmother see such a obedient son-in-law, they are not going to intensify their efforts on him in the future!


    Bu Feichen turned his head and looked at Ye Jin Xi, with a smile in his eyes, and his voice was full of enchantment. "How about Yuanbao sleeping alone at night?"


    Exchange his plan with Yuanbao sleeping alone?!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, but after the red face, this guy is to want to sleep with her at night!


    Although it is very euphemistic, but in front of so many people, how can you also mean to say these?!


    Ye Jinxi''s heart burst into tears. It''s not easy to bully Feichen. She threatened him in front of the public just now, and he made her blush in front of them!


    Cough!


    This seems to be a room conversation, isn''t it? How nice to take it here?


    The elder grandmother awkwardly picked up the tea cup to drink water. The ancestor of Yan family was short of a pair of small eyes, staring at Bu Feichen brightly. He really found treasure! Why didn''t you feel it before? In the future, we must communicate and learn more from this step of the boy, and then we will control the elder and grandmother in our hands, so that she can no longer jump!


    "Say it The ruddy on Ye Jinxi''s face dissipated, glared ferociously at Bu Feichen, gnashing teeth to say these two words.


    People look at step Feichen, and then look at Ye Jinxi, and finally put their eyes on Bu Feichen''s body.


    Bu Feichen put down the teacup in his hand, and his deep and quiet eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and they were all holding their breath. What he was going to say was related to life and death, as well as the existence or death of the three holy land practitioners.


    "Can let those Millennium Warcraft kill each other." Bu Feichen''s voice is low and magnetic, which makes people feel that it must be like this, but when you look back, you don''t know why.


    One of the most impatient is bu qianhun. He is peeling the orange and throwing it into his mouth one by one. He chews the orange petals vigorously. The sour orange juice reverberates between his lips and teeth, which makes him squint his eyes.


    Listen to bu Feichen this endless sentence, and still let the Millennium Warcraft kill each other!


    Pooh!


    Bu qianhun spits the rotten orange in his mouth and spits it into the plate. After achieving the effect of seeing him, bu qianhun stands up and looks at Bu Feichen with a sneer on his face, because this sneer has become a little chilly.


    "Let the Millennium Warcraft kill each other?! You think it''s very simple. I also want Yu Wu to kill those thousand year old Warcraft and rescue us! Who can''t daydream? That Millennium Warcraft is not a fool. How can I listen to you?


    I advise you to think about how to ask the other two cities for help! Anyway, I am here, and the patriarch of Mojia city. Bujia city and Mojia city will never sit idly byAfter saying this, bu qianhun held his chest and looked at it with contempt. His expression was extremely proud. Even every eyebrow on his eyes seemed to be saying, "please ask me, or I can save your life!


    Ye Jinxi looked up in surprise and looked at the Bu qianhun who was rippling in front of her all over the body: "you come to ask for the Lord, come to ask the Lord quickly". It''s hard to imagine that once they entered the three holy places, they were trapped in the dreamland. Is it he?!


    One is cold and resourceful, and the other is dull and cute


    Bu qianhun stood in the middle of the hall and waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for people''s begging and worshiping eyes, he found that they were looking at themselves like idiots


    "Cough! Don''t you want to escape from yanjiacheng? As long as you escape from yanjiacheng, as long as you don''t face such a pair of Warcraft, you have nothing to deal with


    Bu qianhun is a little guilty. When he is in front of the public, let alone a friend. Even a stranger can''t be counted as a stranger. It''s an absolute enemy!


    First of all, a few months ago, he had imprisoned several people by using the illusion array. Later, he pretended to be sealed by others, and then he stole his "fate"!


    Now, bad luck, a person fell into other people''s group


    "Don''t dream. Your father has said that he will never send anyone to save you."


    At this time, the ancestors of the Yan Family suddenly gloated at Bu qianhun, and his tone was full of disdain.


    It turns out that when the Yan family ancestors were carrying the public, they had already contacted the clan leaders of bujiacheng and mojiacheng!


    People''s scornful eyes from Bu qianhun''s body, in a flash moved to the Yan Family ancestor''s body, Yan Family ancestor''s face red, quickly lowered his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha Look! Before I said that, you had already asked my father for help... " Bu qianhun is laughing.


    People''s disdainful eyes again shifted to bu qianhun''s body, needless to say, this person''s nerve strip must be too long!


    Bu qianhun smiles and doesn''t smile. His face is pale. He looks at Yan''s ancestors and murmurs: "what do you say? How could my father not send someone to save me? I am his only son


    Looking at the step thousand soul slightly with crazy shape, people''s disdain of the line of sight slowly became pitiful.


    Bu qianhun angrily called out two times. Seeing that no one answered him, he slumped on the chair with dull eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Jinxi looked back at Bu Feichen, frowned and asked, "are you going to use those Millennium Warcraft?"


    Smell speech, bu Feichen look to Ye Jin Xi''s eyes more and more gentle and appreciate, also on their own women can understand his mind, so he nodded.


    When the elder grandmother heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, "not bad! The fight between the millennial Warcraft can be said to be like moving mountains and seas. Even a little bit of gas field can crush those small Warcraft into powder! If it can cause a thousand years of Warcraft fighting, those who are weak in cultivation can also get rid of more than half! What''s more, it doesn''t waste any of our accomplishments! "


    After saying this, the elder and grandmother''s eyes turned and put them on Bu Feichen''s body with a faint smile, "sun''s son-in-law is really resourceful and far-reaching! It''s just that you''ve been practicing for thousands of years. If you want to tempt them, you have to take out something that makes them very excited. Do you have any


    What a sweet jujube, a hammer!


    She called out for her son-in-law with a kiss in her mouth. In fact, she was thinking that her son-in-law might have any treasure. Ye Jin couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth. The grandmother she picked up is really rude!


    "I don''t, but you do." Step Fei Chen politely answers a way.


    Calling you "you" is neither "grandmother" nor "elder grandmother". We can see that in the bottom of Bu Feichen''s heart, he did not recognize the existence of this relative.


    However, the elders and grannies don''t think Wu. This is the world. Those who have the ability can stand at the top as long as they have the ability, even if they are just born.


    "Oh?" The elder and grandmother took up the tea and answered, but she was still searching for the treasure that could move the Millennium Warcraft to fight for.


    If we say that at present, the most popular is the "Yuan" in the hands of Ye Jinxi and others and the "seal of Zen". She just heard what Bu Feichen said and thought that "fate" had been taken by them.


    "It must be that the spirit core of Wannian Warcraft is very attractive to Millennium Warcraft."


    Step Feichen followed by this insipid words, but let the public in the hall have been excited up!


    Ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core!


    Let''s not talk about Warcraft. This is what many practitioners want to have! Ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core for them, just like the cultivation of an immortal!


    Even if it is absorbed by 10%, they can directly step into the seven color clouds and walk into the jiuchongtian!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the remaining energy in the spirit core of Warcraft can help Warcraft or practitioners survive the rising thunder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    This is also the reason why the elders and grandmothers did not take them out except in front of the Yan family ancestors.


    This time, everyone knows that if there is no extreme means, yanjiacheng will not be able to protect!


    Therefore, the elders and grandmothers will take out the spirit core of ten thousand years of Warcraft in front of the public


    Just then, outside the hall came a cry again!


    "No, no, no!" It was the guard who just ran over. I don''t know whether it was because he was running too fast or because he was too nervous. His words were all intermittent, "city gate End Border And It''s cracked


    What?!


    This time, no matter Ye Jinxi and others, or the ancestors of the Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers, even if they seemed to be in a daze, stood up and looked at the guard in shock.


    The guard just took away the Millennium Warcraft spirit core from the hall. Originally, he thought that this one could last for a few days. When the Warcraft spirit core was used in the array, the cracks on the boundary were restored instantly.


    At that time, he was good at laughing with other guards nearby, saying that no matter how many Warcraft outside, this millennium Warcraft could grind them to death!


    However, having said this, he strolled around the street and felt more at ease when he saw that the chaos was under control.


    But unexpectedly, he just walked to the gate of the city when he heard a "click", which made him think he had hallucinations The cold sweat on his face slowly slipped down, and he didn''t dare to look at it. The sound was so similar to that when the border was broken just now. He didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid to see the scene he didn''t dare to see


    However, he did not look, but someone had already seen


    "No! Not good! The border is broken again


    "My God! Go and tell the ancestors of Yan Family! "


    "Ah! Help! The enchantment is useless in front of those Warcraft


    Roar!


    It seems that in order to respond to this call for help, from the crevice of the border, came a Warcraft roar outside the border, deafening!


    The guard even ran and crawled to the patriarch''s house. After that, they were shocked by the Yan Family''s ancestors and others. All of a sudden, the hope in his heart disappeared


    It''s over Yanjiacheng is going to play


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the guard saw that a man in a black lacquer windbreaker was quietly sitting on the chair, holding the tea cup in his hand steadily, and the tea did not splash at all!


    I don''t know why, his heart suddenly rises a thought, this man can save Yan Jiacheng!


    All of a sudden, the heart again lit up hope!


    "Young master, please Save Save yanjiacheng


    The guard suddenly fell down at the foot of Bu Feichen and cried with tears, "there are mothers and sisters in my family Even if I die, I don''t want them to die with me My sister is going to get married next month... "


    With the action of this guard, Ye Jin Xi and others look again at Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi sighs in her heart, Rao is that she keeps a trace of calm in the panic center, and still can''t step Feichen''s one or two. This man is calm and terrible. Even if it was the last time the Earth Dragon turned over, he was still alive and dead, without any confusion.


    I''m afraid that in this world, only Ao Jun can make him upset. Even when he Lian Jian dies, he just makes a ripple in his heart. By the way, what can upset him is to add her.


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi mouth inadvertently show a smile, in the heart a warm current, destroy that silk flurry.


    "How?" Step Fei Chen tiny a meal, look up to elder grandmother.


    The elder grandmother pursed her lips. She knew it was a gamble. What if the Millennium Warcraft didn''t compete now?! Yanjiacheng has no cards anymore!


    Understand the elder''s concerns, ye Jinxi gently smile, step forward, "let me go."


    "No way!" "Never!"


    The two voices came at the same time, and they both stopped for a moment.


    In the forest in front of Zen Buddhism, there are few Warcraft animals. Only two or three birds and animals quietly settle on the tree top to breathe, but they don''t find that the danger is already in front of them.


    Whoosh!


    A thin needle suddenly shot from the bird and beast just alert, it has been stabbed into its small head.


    When the head of the bird and beast tilted, the small body fell straight down from the top of the tree!


    Such a small action also startled other resting birds and animals, one after another, broke away from the treetops and flew up into the sky in surprise. A woman''s cold laughter came from her ear: "with this cultivation, you dare to be lazy. Is it enough to live?"


    The woman''s voice seemed to make these birds and animals very afraid. After hearing this, they all flew away in fright, shaking off many feathers and slowly falling from the air


    At the bottom, Yuwu, in a black suit, sat on a fork in a tree. Looking at the scene of the Warcraft attacking the border at the gate of Yanjia city in the distance, Yuwu was in a good mood, and reached for the feather falling from the wreath.There are sixteen thousand year old Warcraft in total. The Yan Family city can''t be protected. People hiding in it will be trampled into a pile of mud. As soon as I think of it, I will go back to jiuchongtian and live alone in the boundless place. Without these lovely Warcraft and human play, it is a bit boring.


    Originally, when she was sent down by jiuchongtian, she felt that the boring life would finally have some fun. When she first came, she easily sat on the throne of the leader of mingzong in mingzong, and then spread out those secret arts. The process was extremely boring.


    Until, met the woman, by the way, there is a black, expressionless man.


    At that time, her desire for war in her body was aroused. She found that there were some interesting places in the three holy places.


    But now


    Yuwu stretches lazily, and her white waist is slowly exposed to the air. A pair of proud front chests stand up to show her charm. In less than a quarter of an hour, these Warcraft will level Yanjia City, then Mohist City, Bujia city


    However, at this time, Yu Wu''s lazy waist extended to half, suddenly stopped!


    Her whole body is stiff, even that pair of eyes, are incredibly staring at what happened in front of her!


    Yan Family city is still surrounded by thousands of Warcraft, plus a woman in white, just like a nine day Xuannu, falling from the sky!


    This does not shock Yu Wu, who has seen too many scenes. What shocked her is that this woman was the one she met in Ming Zong''s time, who was highly cultivated in her consciousness and made her powerless!


    And! Since this woman appeared, those low-level Warcraft at the gate of Yanjia city have been crawling on the ground, shaking all over their bodies. It seems that they are greeting a king, and they all feel the fear from their hearts!


    Yuwu''s eyes are full of shock, she can feel a strong, huge, full of temptation from the woman at such a distance!


    But the eyes fell on the woman, but there was no blasphemy!


    What is this? It''s momentum! Is boundless, let the person not see the edge of the cultivation!


    Yu Wu slightly narrowed her eyes, so she will show all the strength, is it so powerful? It''s not much different from the immortal in the sky! How did she do it? The spiritual power of the three holy places has been extracted to the mysterious place in the middle. What did she achieve her present cultivation through?!


    The pianpianpian woman who fell from the sky was yejinxi. At the moment, she just walked out from the upper border of the gate of the city, and slowly landed at a distance of 10 feet from the ground to see the Warcraft crawling on the ground below.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the purple ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core in the palm of his hand, and he knew something clearly in his heart. I''m afraid those Warcraft were awed by the pressure on the ten thousand year Warcraft spirit core!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t think of it. Before she was considered by Yuwu to be a high-level practitioner, it was just a coincidence that she was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Now, because of the purple ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core, Yuwu has just confirmed her previous conjecture! Ye Jinxi has been listed as "extremely dangerous"


    And inside the gate of Yanjia city.


    Thousands of practitioners in yanjiacheng stood there, without saying a word, but just staring at the woman who was slowly landing outside the gate of the city in white.


    In the face of the thousands of Warcraft that can rush over and devour her in the blink of an eye, she is fearless and indifferent. She looks at the thousands of Warcraft crawling on the ground quietly, which is so calm and reasonable!


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are in a trance. It seems that everything they see is really the response to the word "fairy descends to earth".


    "For such a long time, a little girl came out of yanjiacheng. What kind of treasure are you holding? But it came to us? "


    At this time, the sky is still standing there a dozen or rough, or Yin Rou, or beautiful matchless men and women, the eyes of all fell on Ye Jinxi!


    Ye Jinxi glanced at the past and counted it carefully in his heart. He could not help but be surprised. Fifteen! There are fifteen!


    There are fifteen thousand year old Warcraft in the three holy places!


    In the heart unceasing exclamation, but on the surface actually calmly looked at those people, finally the eyes actually fell on that did not transform the human form Warcraft body.


    Well


    Isn''t this the golden Python? It seems to get what fate, has completely transformed into a Jiao, but that figure and look at her harmless eyes, she still remember clearly.


    Well, there are sixteen thousand year old Warcraft in the three holy places!


    Ye Jinxi looked at all the Warcraft with great magnanimity. Even if they were not comfortable, they did not dare to act rashly at the moment.


    Sure enough! They are very concerned about the smell of the purple ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core. They are afraid that if they move, they will become the target of more than ten other Warcraft. They have become fox spirits one by one


    "No? I''ll send you something to bribe and bribe you when you have besieged Yan Jiacheng for so long. "Ye Jinxi''s tone is light and deft. It seems that he doesn''t care about it. He raises the purple ten thousand year Warcraft spirit core in his hand!


    With such a gentle movement, the more than ten thousand year old Warcraft were nervous. They were on guard against the alliance on the side. They were afraid that the woman would throw the things in her hand to one of them!


    "Hum! Since it is a gift, we have more than a dozen brothers here. Why not send more than a dozen? But I''ll take one of them. Isn''t your purpose to make us fight against each other? "


    One of them seems to be more secure Millennium Warcraft, a cold hum, a few words will ye Jinxi and other people''s purpose said!


    Ye Jin suddenly showed a surprised expression and looked at the safe Millennium Warcraft. He was surprised and said, "this ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core can be the only one in the world. Where can I find more than ten to give you? If you look like this, I don''t think it''s a gift. I think I''d better take it back and go to the city to find out if there''s anything better! "


    With that, ye Jinxi turned to leave.


    "Wait Wait


    The stable Millennium Warcraft, which was glared at by other Millennium Warcraft, fell down in a cold sweat after Ye Jin''s words fell. It seems that if he doesn''t say anything to leave this woman, the remaining 15 thousand year old Warcraft will tear it up in the sky!


    When ye Jinxi heard this, he stopped, turned his head and looked at the safe thousand year old Warcraft with a smile and asked slowly: "how? Do you want this gift, let me give someone else a farewell present? "


    This sentence, once again let the 15 Millennium Warcraft that eased down, once again glare at this safe Millennium Warcraft!


    "No! No! " Safe Millennium Warcraft quickly denied.


    Ye Jin Xi cast a glance at the safe Millennium Warcraft, and again put his eyes on the other 15. Finally, he pointed to one of them and gently laughed, "this is so beautiful. How about I give this thing to you?"


    Ye Jinxi refers to the most charming and beautiful thousand year old female Warcraft among the 16 Warcraft.


    The woman Warcraft was obviously ordered. She was very surprised at first. Before she could speak, she was surrounded by fifteen Warcraft. Although she relied on beauty and strength to make other people awed by her beauty and strength, this temptation at the moment is totally different from the world of Warcraft.


    "How can I enjoy it alone?" she said with a dry smile


    Now the scene is completely driven by Ye Jinxi. With her words, the spearheads of the people are pointing at whom.


    "Miss ye, it''s a good calculation. She even wants to use a soul core of ten thousand year old Warcraft to kill this group of thousand year old Warcraft in one net!"


    All of a sudden, a cool and soft voice from far to near, in an instant, a black enchanting figure appeared in the sight, it was feather black!


    Inside the gate of Yanjia city.


    Wu Yu''s first step was to show his concern


    Bu Feichen stood there, slightly raised his head, staring at the woman in white in the air. The wind blew, blowing the black hair in her ear. She fought against more than ten people of the other party, which was very touching and pitiful.


    He has seen the figure of Yu Wu for a long time. The words of the first doctor remind him that Ye Jin Xi is in danger.


    These 16 Warcraft can''t move Ye Jinxi because they are afraid that they will be surrounded by others. But Yuwu is different. Yuwu has reached an agreement with them. If she wants to move Ye Jinxi


    Sure enough, Yu Wu in the air, after saying that sentence, looked at the sixteen Warcraft beasts and gave a gentle smile, "why don''t I take the ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core into my hand, and discuss the return of this spirit core after breaking the Yan Family city? You also know that it is useless for the spirit of Warcraft to check me for ten thousand years, so as not to kill each other in the way of others. "


    Yuwu is really smart! She is a person in the sky, so she does not need to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, but absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth.


    All the people in yanjiacheng understand that ye Jinxi is in danger!


    However, ye Jinxi at this time, but widened his eyes, some innocent asked: "I and these Warcraft are opposite, so they believe I won''t favor anyone, but you, who knows you have been in close contact with the Lord Warcraft, what personal love, finally, who is the home of the purple Warcraft spirit core


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    This is also the reason why the elders and grandmothers did not take them out except in front of the Yan family ancestors.


    This time, everyone knows that if there is no extreme means, yanjiacheng will not be able to protect!


    Therefore, the elders and grandmothers will take out the spirit core of ten thousand years of Warcraft in front of the public


    Just then, outside the hall came a cry again!


    "No, no, no!" It was the guard who just ran over. I don''t know whether it was because he was running too fast or because he was too nervous. His words were all intermittent, "city gate End Border And It''s cracked


    What?!


    This time, no matter Ye Jinxi and others, or the ancestors of the Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers, even if they seemed to be in a daze, stood up and looked at the guard in shock.


    The guard just took away the Millennium Warcraft spirit core from the hall. Originally, he thought that this one could last for a few days. When the Warcraft spirit core was used in the array, the cracks on the boundary were restored instantly.


    At that time, he was good at laughing with other guards nearby, saying that no matter how many Warcraft outside, this millennium Warcraft could grind them to death!


    However, having said this, he strolled around the street and felt more at ease when he saw that the chaos was under control.


    But unexpectedly, he just walked to the gate of the city when he heard a "click", which made him think he had hallucinations The cold sweat on his face slowly slipped down, and he didn''t dare to look at it. The sound was so similar to that when the border was broken just now. He didn''t dare to look at it. He was afraid to see the scene he didn''t dare to see


    However, he did not look, but someone had already seen


    "No! Not good! The border is broken again


    "My God! Go and tell the ancestors of Yan Family! "


    "Ah! Help! The enchantment is useless in front of those Warcraft


    Roar!


    It seems that in order to respond to this call for help, from the crevice of the border, came a Warcraft roar outside the border, deafening!


    The guard even ran and crawled to the patriarch''s house. After that, they were shocked by the Yan Family''s ancestors and others. All of a sudden, the hope in his heart disappeared


    It''s over Yanjiacheng is going to play


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the guard saw that a man in a black lacquer windbreaker was quietly sitting on the chair, holding the tea cup in his hand steadily, and the tea did not splash at all!


    I don''t know why, his heart suddenly rises a thought, this man can save Yan Jiacheng!


    All of a sudden, the heart again lit up hope!


    "Young master, please Save Save yanjiacheng


    The guard suddenly fell down at the foot of Bu Feichen and cried with tears, "there are mothers and sisters in my family Even if I die, I don''t want them to die with me My sister is going to get married next month... "


    With the action of this guard, Ye Jin Xi and others look again at Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi sighs in her heart, Rao is that she keeps a trace of calm in the panic center, and still can''t step Feichen''s one or two. This man is calm and terrible. Even if it was the last time the Earth Dragon turned over, he was still alive and dead, without any confusion.


    I''m afraid that in this world, only Ao Jun can make him upset. Even when he Lian Jian dies, he just makes a ripple in his heart. By the way, what can upset him is to add her.


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi mouth inadvertently show a smile, in the heart a warm current, destroy that silk flurry.


    "How?" Step Fei Chen tiny a meal, look up to elder grandmother.


    The elder grandmother pursed her lips. She knew it was a gamble. What if the Millennium Warcraft didn''t compete now?! Yanjiacheng has no cards anymore!


    Understand the elder''s concerns, ye Jinxi gently smile, step forward, "let me go."


    "No way!" "Never!"


    The two voices came at the same time, and they both stopped for a moment.


    The first sound comes from the step Feichen whose complexion is cold in an instant, but the second sound comes from the elder grandmother.


    The elder and grandmother took Ye Jinxi''s hands and sighed, "your accomplishments are the lowest here. How can you take risks? What''s more, you are still a woman, and many men have not yet expressed their opinions... "


    The elder said something, and the men there blushed.


    Murray was the most thin skinned man. He thought it was inappropriate for him to take the place of their men. So he first stood up and blurted out, "I''ll go! My accomplishments are better than yours. "


    Hearing this, the first doctor, who had planned to blush But didn''t speak, sighed, patted his silver robe, stood up slowly, looked at Ye Jinxi, and said helplessly, "I said stupid woman, you don''t want to be ashamed of us!"


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Murray. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel. He said angrily, "you boy! Everything is your business. Can such a matter be decided so rashly? Why don''t you have a brain at all? If you go, what can Susu do if something happens? Do you still want to entrust her to me? "First, he scolded, and then a series of questions, which made Murray''s face turn red and angry, and then he lowered his head slowly, unable to say a word.


    No matter how the first doctor teased him before, but at this moment, the first doctor is his brother. In order not to let him be in danger, he stepped forward!


    The first doctor glanced at Bu qianhun, who did not make up his mind. He did not have the thorn to pick Bu qianhun. He just heaved his head and sighed: "the sky will fall to the people. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell..."


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi heard this, and immediately laughed out, "the two words that are obviously not in line with each other are actually read by you to be somewhat interesting. Well, none of you will argue with me. I must go. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Jin Xi turned to look at Bu Feichen, a pair of dark eyes like the stars in the sky in the night, flashing a little starlight, crystal clear, "you will arrange everything, I believe you."


    Step Feichen must look at Ye Jin Xi, see her a heart.


    Ye Jinxi admits that although she is the proposal put forward by Bu Feichen, then she needs to complete it to convince the public, but there are also some to force Bu Feichen to set the plan more perfect.


    It''s very dangerous to go out and seduce those Millennium Warcraft spirit cores. When Millennium Warcraft sees the spirit core of Wannian Warcraft, if it is really as Bu Feichen expected, it will definitely target the target of attack directly on the person holding the core.


    Secondly, the Wannian Warcraft spirit core itself has a certain ability to attract people''s hearts. If the practitioner who holds the Wannian Warcraft spirit core does not have a strong knowledge of the sea, he will definitely be controlled by the Wannian Warcraft spirit core, lose his mind, or be hidden by that person. This is also the worry of the elder milk.


    Therefore, Wannian Warcraft spirit core can only be taken by people they trust, which is locked in a few people in the hall.


    Ye Jinxi did not want to sacrifice anyone present for all these plans. Therefore, she believed that Bu Feichen would never die as long as he was willing to spend his mind.


    In order to succeed in this plan, to live on, to believe in Bu Feichen, who is more suitable than her at this time?


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed that pair of deep eyes, slowly got up, step by step came to the front of Ye Jin Xi.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly stretched, and everyone held their breath and their heart beat faster.


    Just now ye Jinxi threatened, bu Feichen didn''t feel any displeasure. At the moment, his displeasure, not only Ye Jinxi could detect it, but also the sleeping Yuanbao in Bu Feichen''s arms woke up, "Dad! You are not allowed to bully Mommy


    Yuanbao''s clear and crisp voice broke the rigid atmosphere in the hall. Everyone didn''t feel relieved to breathe out.


    "You believe me, but I don''t believe in myself."


    however, as like as two peas, the words of the Yuan Bao, which were not heard by him, were just the same words as Yan Family''s ancestors just now.


    You believe me, but I don''t believe in myself


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi a Leng, this is the first time to hear Bu Feichen say he is not confident, but for her.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I''ve decided. You can do it yourself! "


    Ye Jin as like as two peas, and he looks at the body and does not see the step. He looks up slightly, and his face is arrogant and utterance, which is exactly the same as the old grandmother''s rebuttal.


    Well


    When they look at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, and then look at the elder grandmother and Yan family ancestors who are also stunned. When they turn their heads to look at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, they are immediately as shocked as the elder and grandma


    Standing in front of Ye Jinxi, bu Feichen is holding Yuanbao in his arms. The corner of his mouth is slowly cocked up, which shows a faint smile. At this time, the cold face seems to melt. The tense atmosphere in the hall instantly eases and becomes soft as water. The smile on his face is like the lotus flower in the water, quietly blooming


    "Baby and I, when you come back."


    It''s only eight words, but it''s like the monarch of heaven and earth. He said that if you want to live, you will live. If you want to die, you will die.


    Wen Yan, Ye Jin Xi can ran a smile, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is a mysterious place among the three holy places.


    For many days, no one came into the mysterious place, and once again fell into a silence. Only a man and a woman on the cliff occasionally heard one or two unimportant conversations.


    Sitting in the middle of the air, when the man and the woman did not find out, he slowly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. It seemed that he saw the thousands of Warcraft, ferocious and roaring. He seems to have seen the bloody scene of those Warcraft breaking open the city gate and smashing a head with one foot


    Thinking of this, the pavilion owner is somewhat puzzled. This scene seems to have been seen often before, and let him reveal a sense of boredom from his soul. This kind of emotion has never been seen before.


    Pavilion master Pavilion master The head of a cabinet.


    Who is he? What''s his real name? Where does he come from? Jiuchongtian, three holy places, orAll of a sudden, a lightning flashed through the sky, and the pavilion master''s more and more suspicious eyes became calm again, as if he had forgotten what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Ye Jin''s words fall in the evening. More than ten thousand year old Warcraft turn their heads and look at Yu Wu. Yu Guang sweeps around other Warcraft and seems to want to see who has a better relationship with Yuwu!


    Seeing that many Warcraft have been provoked by Ye Jinxi, Yu Wu''s lips show a slight smile and look at Ye Jinxi''s eyes with a trace of fire:


    "what a surprise to me. I thought you had a high level of cultivation, so I didn''t disdain to use these means. I also thought that these Warcraft who have practiced for thousands of years are as cunning as the old fox and will not be lured by you Confused, but did not expect... "


    This obviously disdainful words obviously infuriated more than a dozen thousand year old Warcraft, but the dozen Warcraft did not make any difficulties. They just stood there and watched the two women in front of them to fight. It seems that for them, ye Jinxi and Yuwu, who can stay last, will listen to whom.


    Ye Jinxi picked up her eyebrows and sneered, and said to Yu Wu, "so it is. I admired your methods before. Now I know that your cultivation should be very low. What''s more, if these crafty old foxes are really smart, how can they be seduced by you? When there are few practitioners in the three holy places, jiuchongtian will be the next one to clean up! "


    It''s another cruel word.


    The faces of Warcraft are getting darker and darker. Where are they so stupid? What the two women said, they also thought about it and made a decision after careful consideration. In Yuwu''s hand, they are a chess piece, but they are willing to be this chess piece!


    The world of Warcraft is too small, only those three woods!


    There is also a big gap between the number of Warcraft and practitioners. Their young Warcraft will be caught and killed by practitioners before they grow up.


    Practitioners can come to the forest with innumerable companions in advance and slaughter them, but they can only stay in the forest to defend themselves!


    They have endured this injustice for so many years! Now finally one day they can resist, why don''t they?!


    There are too many grudges between practitioners and Warcraft, which is why Yuwu can reach an agreement soon after finding them.


    As for what will happen in the future, they don''t know. Now they can only gamble!


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, the smile on Yuwu''s face and the heat in her eyes suddenly dissipated. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her whole body exuded a cold and frightening breath. The target of that breath was Ye Jinxi. It seemed that the next moment Ye Jinxi would be frozen by the cold breath


    "Then I''ll give you this chance."


    After a long time, Yu Wu''s expression suddenly closed and said this slowly. When he looked at Ye Jin Xi, the desire to fight seemed more intense, "I hope to fight with you mysteriously in the middle."


    Smell speech, ye Jinxi just also impeccable look is a Zheng, "the original three sacred places and nine heaven channel is really in the middle of the mysterious open."


    Feather Wu tiny smile, it seems that he did not care that he disclosed to Ye Jinxi such exact news.


    Yuwu turned to leave, but looked at the dozen thousand year old Warcraft who were ready to move and said, "the agreement between us is still valid. If you eliminate all the practitioners of the three holy places, then the three holy places belong to you! At least, a thousand years... "


    This last sentence, let all the Warcraft present, whether it is Millennium Warcraft, or crawling on the ground for weak Warcraft, have been stunned for a while, followed by surprise all over the face!


    Yu Wu had agreed with them before, but there was no such restriction!


    A thousand years!


    A thousand years of time for humans and Warcraft, may be the time for generations!


    They used to cooperate with Yuwu because they hated human practitioners and wanted to fight. Although Yuwu said that the three holy places belonged to them, who knew it was ten years, a year or a month?!


    If they don''t worry about it, it''s impossible!


    And now, when arguing with the woman in white, Yuwu has no hesitation to throw down such a big temptation to let them fight against the woman in white!


    Seeing the appearance of more than a dozen thousand year old Warcraft, Yuwu slightly raised the corner of his lips and showed a charming smile. He glanced at Ye Jinxi, and then he drifted away.


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes and looked at the gray and black figure of Yuwu''s departure. She had to admit that such a beautiful and resourceful woman was the most powerful one she met from the mortal world to the three holy places!


    It is also a dozen Warcraft that she met in her life. They did not open their mouths and looked at each other and refused to be the first one to speak.


    At this time, one of the more than ten Warcraft suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the most important thing for us now is to break the city gate of Yan Family city. How about the ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s it!"


    All of you, when you listen to the Millennium Warcraft, your eyes are not only bright, but also a good way!


    In this case, is not the agreement with Yu Wu completed, and can finally get ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core?!Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help but take a look at the Warcraft who adopted the method to be discussed later. It turned out to be that charming woman!


    It''s no wonder that apart from cultivation, if you don''t have some wisdom, how can you live to this day?!


    After all, in addition to practitioners looking for Warcraft to hunt and kill, Warcraft will still kill each other, seize each other''s spiritual core, and absorb the energy inside!


    Although the three holy places can only be guarded by Warcraft in the forest, there are only so many Warcraft who can hide in the middle and Practice for thousands of years. Most of them have no idea. They are captured and killed by practitioners or killed by Warcraft who are more powerful than them in the same forest!


    This is a world of survival of the fittest.


    Inside the gate of Yanjia city.


    "What? They are not moved by the treasures in sister Ye''s hands! If they break the boundary of yanjiacheng, the thousands of Warcraft below rush in. When the city is in chaos, they will attack ye again and get the spirit core of ten thousand years of Warcraft. Sister ye will surely die. What should we do? "


    Seeing that the scene in front of her has gone to the worst, shuisu''s eyes are red. She even uses her brain.


    Molly looks at shuisu in surprise. It''s hard to imagine what she said just now!


    He frowned slightly, reached out his hand and held shuisu''s cold hand. He said slowly, "don''t worry, that person has a way."


    Shuisu, with the sight of Molly, saw that he was always a man in black with a cold face and an air of no admittance. On his cold face, the corners of his lips seemed to be slightly cocked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Ye Jin Xi stood in the air, side head to see the Yan Family city gate of the public.


    Her eyes are easily locked in, standing in the front, a black cape, is slightly looking up, the corners of the mouth smiling at her step Feichen body, he seems to take a kind of attractive breath, let her look at the past again difficult to move the line of sight.


    However, in such a serious and serious situation, Ye Jin Xi but the corner of the mouth smoked.


    What are you laughing at?!


    Isn''t she just a fox and a tiger?!


    Isn''t this a coincidence with your previous idea?!


    Yuwu uses the Warcraft to deal with them, she uses the momentum created by Yuwu for her, and then oppresses all Warcraft!


    This kind of thing, from to this world, she does not have a bit of pressure in her heart, the whole person pretends to be the same as the real, moreover, she will also turn this into true!


    Outside the city gate of Yan''s family, thousands of Warcraft are still crawling on the ground and dare not stand up for fear that their crisp flesh will be crushed into powder under the Weiya of Wannian Warcraft spirit core.


    And more than a dozen thousand year old Warcraft, it seems that they have forgotten that there is still a Ye Jin Xi, and a charming soul core of Wannian Warcraft. They have launched a new attack on the gate of Yanjia city!


    Ye Jinxi raised her eyebrows slightly, and found that many Warcraft were encircling her in action, and left a trace of divine sense on other Warcraft around her. She said that she would ignore the spirit core of the ten thousand year old Warcraft first, and how could he really not care about it?!


    When the Warcraft are not aware of it, ye Jinxi is quietly getting closer to the golden Python while avoiding the fire from the Warcraft attacking the gate of Yan family


    "Ah! The boundary of the city gate is broken again


    "Everybody, run away!"


    "Run! Warcraft will come in soon


    At this time, the boundary at the gate of Yanjia City reappeared cracks, and the whole Yanjia city was shocked under the attack of more than ten thousand year old Warcraft!


    Hearing the shouting around, the ancestors of the Yan Family frowned and suddenly stepped out of the crowd. His body stopped in mid air. The voice that he used to like to joke about was solemn and serious at the moment. "Don''t panic. I''m not dead yet."


    The voice of the ancestors of the Yan Family reverberated back and forth in Yanjia city. It was such a loud voice that it seemed to penetrate the eardrum and directly reached the soul. At this time, the people in Yan Family city were stunned and finally became quiet for a short time.


    After a brief period of calm, everyone came back to their senses and began to think.


    The ancestors of Yan family are still here!


    The ancestors of Yan family didn''t panic. It was obvious that there was a later move!


    The sky is falling, and there is a tall one! The boundary of the city gate of Yan family is broken. There are people with high cultivation standing up to it!


    At such a thought, the people in Yan''s family city became quiet and supported themselves, and went on to see the increasingly large crack in the city gate.


    Ye Jinxi looked around and stood there. Although he was cooperating with other Millennium Warcraft in attacking the city gate of Yanjia, he could see the perfunctory meaning of the golden Python from his careless behavior


    She was playing with the magic core of Wannian Warcraft in her hand. When she saw that the boundary of the city gate of Yan family was almost unable to hold on, she held the finger of Wannian Warcraft spirit core loose


    Crystal clear with purple light of ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core, in this moment, fell from the air!


    Wary of other Warcraft around, and a trace of divine sense in Ye Jinxi''s body of Warcraft, they listened to Ye Jinxi''s gentle cry: "Oh!"


    Before all the Warcraft turned around, they listened to the woman behind him, and then exclaimed, "the spirit core of Warcraft is gone for ten thousand years."


    Boom!


    Many Warcraft just feel the thunder rolling overhead, and then a series of thunder and lightning strike down, they split a Jiao outside and tender inside!


    This is the soul core of Warcraft!


    No matter who it is, it must be grasped tightly and carried into my arms for fear that others will take it away, and that it will disappear in the blink of an eye, Wan! Year! Devil! Beast! Spirit! Nuclear!


    How in her hands, just as unimportant as her hair!


    How could it fall like this, drop, drop


    There was no time to think about it. All the Warcraft turned around to grab it!


    However, when they turn around, they will see that the purple ten thousand year Warcraft spirit core has fallen into the hands of the golden Python!


    Many Warcraft exclaimed, this golden Python looks sick, let them all give to neglect, who ever to, the most ambitious, unexpectedly is it!


    Ye Jinxi looks innocently at the golden Python and the ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core in the hands of the golden python. Then he turns his head and looks at the unbelievable Warcraft. Turn around be gone!


    However, at this time, no one can care about the white figure. At this moment, ye Jinxi, for all Warcraft, the sense of existence is just like a hair on their body, which is no longer important.


    The golden Python wrapped its tail around the small soul core. Because of its close distance, it could feel the temptation of the ten thousand year spirit check. However, the fifteen cold lines of sight nailed on it made him calm down and seemed to exert all his strength to move his sight away from the purple core.After looking away, the golden Python can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It has a pair of Lantern eyes, glancing at the other 15 Warcraft, listening to the 15 Warcraft, one after another sarcastically:


    "I''m a golden python, you are a man indifferent to fame and wealth, but I didn''t expect that it was just a fake."


    "I think when I asked you to join the gang, you pushed three times and pushed four. It turned out that you had another plan!"


    "What a surprise..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to a few words, the golden Python didn''t want to listen again. He blinked his big eyes, and suddenly threw out the spirit core of ten thousand years of Warcraft in his tail!


    Whoosh!


    Wannian Warcraft spirit core in the air across an elegant arc, the next moment, to the ground to smash!


    Many Warcraft were the action of the golden python. They planned the words in their mouth. First, they were stunned. Before thinking about it, they flew down one after another, trying to catch the purple magic core of Warcraft!


    The first one moved, and a dozen of them followed one after another, for fear that they would fall behind others, and they would not be able to eat the meat that had already reached the mouth!


    Ye Jinxi carries the waist token of Yan Jiacheng in his arms, and easily steps in from the border.


    The soft feeling of the transparent boundary crossing the body is just like the warm spring flowing all over her body. Before she could enjoy the feeling, she was brought into a broad embrace with one hand!


    Ye Jin Xi surprised, in the smell of the familiar smell, this just eased down.


    "Don''t be willful next time!"


    In front of the yanjiacheng crowd, Ye Jin Xi face is not red, listen to the voice of this voice mixed with anger and heartache.


    Ye Jin Xi skimmed her lips, "where am I? This is clearly the best situation for the moment! "


    After murmuring this in a low voice, ye Jinxi reached out and held the belt of Bu Feichen and gnashed his teeth and threatened: "if you don''t let go, do you believe I''ll solve your belt!"


    Finish saying this, Ye Jin Xi just feel oneself is really too talented, say this kind of threat to bu Feichen, the whole world, estimate also is her a person.


    She noticed that a small hand was groping around her waist. Bu Feichen''s throat moved, her eyes deepened, and a warm current rose from her abdomen. She didn''t know what she was doing now, which made him even more reluctant to let go of her


    However, "Mommy!" Yuanbao''s voice is on his side.


    Step Feichen endure the palpitation of the heart, slowly loosen the woman in the bosom, but bow head to say two words in her ear, "Naughty!"


    Ye Jinxi smell speech, eyes a stare, is about to ask when, was Yuanbao pulled sleeve.


    She had to look down. Yuanbao''s big eyes were bright and she looked at her with admiration. "Mommy, you were so handsome just now."


    Hearing this, what "capricious" and "mischievous" have been left behind by Ye Jinxi. She happily picked up Yuanbao, "your mother, I was very handsome! Baby, don''t do this in the future. I always talk about the truth. I''m so sorry to let others hear it... "


    Yuanbao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he was still smiling and blinking. "This is not what I said alone. Sister shuisu also praised you so much just now."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi''s line of sight momentarily from Yuan Bao''s body, moved to Water Su''s body, "Oh! Shuisu, you are so honest... "


    "Sister Ye is really powerful and powerful!" Will just all see in the eyes of the water su, also came over, full of bright eyes looking at Ye Jin Xi.


    Molly:.... "


    Outside the Yan family.


    More than a dozen thousand year old Warcraft have just attacked the boundary of the city gate of Yanjia. Now they have turned to chase down the purple light on their heads and feet. At such a high speed, only a few bright lights can be seen.


    Such a scene, it seems that there are some thrilling!


    After all, whoever gets the purple core first has the right to negotiate!


    Finally, the speed of more than ten thousand year old Warcraft is definitely much faster than that of ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core. In a flash, the purple Warcraft spirit core has appeared in front of more than ten Warcraft!


    The hearts of all Warcraft were happy, but before they could get a happy look, they found the breath of other Millennium Warcraft around their bodies!


    After a while, I didn''t even think about it. When I saw someone had reached out to take it, all Warcraft slapped it in the past!


    The first Warcraft reached out and saw the wind of more than ten thousand year old Warcraft in front of us, and it was very cruel. If this one hit, it would be half life lost, and there would be no power to fight for the soul core!


    In this way, the Warcraft dexterously extended his hand, because more than a dozen Warcraft''s palm wind is in a hurry to fight out, so such a turn, it was all dodged!


    And then, one hand to the side of the body that Warcraft!


    The first dozen Warcraft who played that hand regretted it after they hit it, but there was no time to make up for it. The beaten Warcraft returned, and the scene immediately fell into a scuffle!


    All the Warcraft roared with anger. There was no one else in their eyes who had just made a blood alliance. Only when they got a faint purple light, they were moved around by the Warcraft in the air, but they had no time to fall into the hands of any WarcraftIn mid air, more than ten thousand year old Warcraft battles are too huge, "bang!" "Dong!" "Coax!" The voice of the continuous spread, and the thousands of Warcraft below, more chaotic, one after another escape, but before they could escape far away, they were stirred up by the aftershocks of the battle, and there was no residue left!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The city gate of Yan''s family is bound. With the nourishment of a thousand year old spirit core of Warcraft, it has been restored to its original state. No one can see the cracks on it before.


    The fight among the Warcraft has fallen into a white heat. There are thousands of Warcraft below, dead or escaped. There are few left.


    Outside the city gate of Yan''s family, there was a lot of sadness, but inside the gate, cheers kept on.


    "Great! Warcraft is dead


    "Our yanjiacheng is out of trouble! Great! We are saved


    "We were able to get out of the predicament with the help of the thousand year old spirit core from Yan''s ancestors and the help of the woman in white!"


    "Yes, yes! They are our heroes... "


    Around the cheers continue to spread to bu Feichen and ye Jinxi''s ears. Seeing that the eyes of the crowd around him all fall on Ye Jinxi, ye Jinxi is slightly stunned, and then look at their eyes full of admiration and admiration, without any hostility, which she never thought of.


    Now, there is a show. It seems that the task of the leader of Zen is about to fall on her!


    Ye Jinxi just sighed, and saw that Bu Feichen suddenly reached out to hold her slender waist, and lifted up the black windbreaker wrapped Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao in it!


    Ye Jin was stunned for a moment. When she raised her head, she saw Bu Feichen''s glance around her with a trace of cold, which blocked the hot sight one by one


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips and laughed. The man was still so jealous that he could not tolerate the prying of others.


    But this kind of him can make her feel at ease!


    At this time, the earth shaking battle outside the Yan Family city gradually weakened, and those gradually tired Warcraft began to talk and say:


    "let''s not fight! Don''t you see that we''re all in that woman''s scheme now? "


    "No? It''s easy for you to say. Who started first? I was slapped in the back. Whoever took it, I''ll shoot it! "


    "I don''t care what''s important. As long as I can get the ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core, there''s no danger in crossing the robbery. This is what I want to do all my life!"


    Standing on one side to watch the golden Python for a long time, I heard that just now Dayi lingran wanted to fight for the three holy places for Warcraft. Now, for his own sake, he killed almost 80% of the three holy places of Warcraft!


    Whether it''s people or Warcraft, they are selfish!


    Observing the scene on the battlefield, Ye Jin Xi looked up at Bu Feichen and raised her eyebrows. "Say, when did you get on with that golden Python?"


    When she went out of the gate of Yanjia City, she saw the huge body of the golden Python at the first sight. At that time, she had already seen the victory waving to her!


    She knows that Bu Feichen is a person who must stay behind when doing things. No matter what the matter is, he always leaves two more backers besides the original plan to ensure the smooth progress of the plan!


    So she guessed that the first backhand of Bu Feichen was the golden python.


    Sure enough, she guessed right, step Feichen lip corner a hook, admiringly looking at Ye Jinxi, "when going to the forest in front of Zen."


    When you go to the forest of Zen?


    They came from the other side of Mojia City, so they had to go out of the woods outside the city first. At that time, the golden Python was waiting for them at the mouth of the forest. Was that the time?!


    At that time, they had heard about the animal tide and the mysterious things in the middle, and he had already guessed Yuwu''s plan and plan?!


    So at that time, he had already discussed with the golden Python?!


    But how did he know that there were ten thousand years old Warcraft spirit core there? What did he trade with the golden Python?


    Thinking of this, everything will be broken. Ye Jin Xi thinks again and again, and finally can''t help but ask curiously, "how do you know that there are ten thousand years old Warcraft spirit core there?"


    Looking at Ye Jin Xi''s curiosity, but she just held back from showing her curious appearance. Bu Feichen''s unhappy mood because of her behavior of taking risks suddenly got better, and her mouth was filled with a trace of smile, "our mother once said."


    Mother said that?!


    Ye Jin was shocked. As far as she knew, although junwansu was a woman of cultural and military skills, she was only in the mortal world. If she was in the three holy places, it was not enough to see!


    How could she know about Wannian Warcraft spirit core?!


    Our mother


    We


    No, it''s not right. Bu Feichen is talking about Aojun! Not Jun Wansu!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly realized that at the same time, his face was also red. He broke his steps and then asked, "what agreement have you reached with the golden Python?"


    Step Feichen''s mood is better, he actually is full of interest to stretch out a finger, pointing to the distant middle of the scuffle, which has not been covered up the purple light of ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core, "it."


    It?


    How could you use that ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core to trade with golden Python?!Ye Jin Xi startled Leng for a moment, then returned to the God. After thinking about it, I feel a little disappointed and unhappy. Bu Feichen even knew Yuwu''s plan from the beginning, and he should have made such arrangement for Yuwu''s plan. Even the golden python, which was kind to them, could be used by him


    The most important thing is not this, but she just sighed that Yu Wu''s resourcefulness is really top-notch. Although she knows Bu Feichen is also very powerful and has thought of a way to deal with it, it is hard to imagine that when Yu Wu was planning, bu Feichen had already set up a bigger plan besides her plan, and she gave Yuwu''s plan to an airtight package Wrapped in it


    "Well What was your last card? " Ye Jinxi couldn''t help asking. Like step Feichen such good use of stratagem person, this kind of closest last method, if you don''t ask, he is absolutely won''t say by himself.


    Step Fei Chen looks down at her, "what bottom card?"


    This is a question!


    Ye Jinxi a Leng, and then angrily said: "of course, you have to play the final card ah!"


    The last card I had to play


    Bu Feichen, a pair of deep amber eyes, quietly looks at the woman''s lacquer black shining eyes in his arms. His heart melts into a piece. He slowly reaches out to hold Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao into his arms, and says in a low voice, "I will not leave you until I have to."


    Clunk!


    What does that mean?


    What does his last card have to do with his leaving her?


    Ye Jinxi wants to raise his head to ask, but finds himself firmly held in his arms, and bu Feichen''s body exudes a trace of heavy breath.


    Ye Jinxi twisted for a while and no longer struggled. He felt a little bit heavy in his heart, and he didn''t feel that he had won the battle just now.


    But she chose to believe him!


    Outside the city gate of Yanjia City, two thousand year old Warcraft have been seriously injured. They fall on the ground, gasping heavily. After a short rest and suppressing the chaotic atmosphere inside, they turn their heads and take a look. When they see the red to black ground on the ground, they are shocked and wake up!


    How many Warcraft died in such a war!


    And the two people have clearly felt that they have no ability at all. After the war, they took a hard look at the people in the city gate of Yan family, and then quickly left!


    The first doctor frowned slightly, "let them go like this?"


    If the tiger returns to the mountain, it will bring endless troubles.


    "Of course not. Yuwu is still waiting for them." Step Feichen low voice with absolute peace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, Yuwu stands at the top of the tree, and his black clothes are not obvious in the surrounding dark green woods.


    She looked at the distance, there were not many Warcraft at the gate of Yan''s family, and her heart was shocked


    Her black eyes gradually became confused. In jiuchongtian, her wisdom had never been used, because in front of absolute power, all strategies did not work. It was just a play between adults and children.


    However, in the three holy places, she felt the freedom she had never had before, and she could give full play to what she thought!


    She looked at those who lived because she wanted them to live, and those who died because she wanted them to die. It seems that an impression has been formed in her mind. In the world of the three holy places, she is absolute power, absolute God!


    However, today, she seems to be afraid for the first time. She feels that her plan is so childish in the eyes of others. If the other party intends to, her life will be long gone, but she is still complacent in the Bureau


    This kind of cognition, let her some crazy!


    Feather black eyes slowly turn red, a little under her feet, instantly left the woods, toward the direction of the two Warcraft escape!


    "Lord Yuwu, as long as you don''t kill Ah


    The Warcraft didn''t even finish the words of asking for mercy, so he was pierced by a sword!


    Yu Wu looked at the Warcraft coldly, and the sword in her hand moved slightly. Once again, a thousand year old Warcraft spirit core fell into her hand!


    Slowly open that pair of pale and slender fingers, two magic animal spirit cores appear - two thousand year old Warcraft fall.


    Yuwu slowly drew back the flying sword, put it on his lips, stretched out his tongue, and gently licked the blood on it. Then he turned and looked at the ten thousand year old Warcraft not far away, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Ye Jinxi, you are a good opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi, who is observing the war situation at the moment, has no idea that he has become the one in Yuwu''s heart to set all the plans!


    Her position in Yu Wu''s heart rises high again!


    "Take it in."


    When the battlefield has been obviously weakened, bu Feichen slowly opens his mouth and spits out these two words.


    The ancestors of the Yan Family and granny Zhang looked at each other and walked out of yanjiacheng with dozens of high-level practitioners. They met the remaining thousand year old Warcraft outsideBu Feichen quietly looked at the golden Python standing there without any injury. His divine sense was explored: "if you want ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core, you should do it yourself."


    Hearing the divine consciousness from Bu Feichen, the golden Python''s eyes lit up slightly, but he was not angry at all. A touch of divine consciousness also threw over: "I knew you wouldn''t give it to me so easily!"


    Bu Feichen no longer looked at it more. He took Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao, and led the first doctor to the clan leader''s house. The victory or defeat of the battlefield behind him was clear at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    When ye Jinxi and bu Feichen and others return to the hall of the patriarch''s residence to wait for news, the first doctor and Murray are quarrelling.


    "No matter, you must go back to Mojia city with me this time!" Murray held his arm, looked up from the first doctor, and said, "you must listen to me, you must listen to me, you must listen to me.".


    Seeing the appearance of Murray, even shuisu is stunned. What''s the situation?


    The first doctor snorted coldly and turned around. He did not go to see Murray. He raised his voice and said, "no matter what, I won''t go back to Mojia city!"


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, these two people quarrel to return to quarrel, but can quarrel have technical content point? Dare you let the audience around you enjoy it?


    Two big men like this kind of children''s quarrel, who likes to hear it!


    It seems that after hearing Ye Jinxi''s complaint, molli''s childishness was exhausted by the childishness of the first doctor. He turned to look at the first doctor and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "in fact, I have been following your purpose, that is, to bring you back to Mohist city."


    Ye Jinxi listened to this, suddenly widened his eyes, came to the spirit!


    Come on, come on! Finally launched a warm attack!


    The first doctor''s body was stiff, and the childish expression on his face gradually disappeared. He did not turn around, but said with disdain: "take me back to Mojia city? That old man said that? You listen to him very much


    The last sentence seemed too cold, and the whole hall was frozen.


    Ye Jinxi is stunned. She has seen the first doctor who plays tricks, the first doctor who sells Meng, the first doctor who pretends to be pitiful, and the first doctor who is serious. However, she has never seen the first doctor whose whole body is so cold that it seems that people will freeze into ice as soon as they get close


    However, such scenes seem familiar


    Ye Jinxi turned his head and looked at Bu Feichen on the side of his body. He obviously saw his lips slightly pursed, which means that he did not understand what happened to the first doctor. For unknown things and things, he always liked to ease his uneasiness.


    Murray''s heart beat quickened in an instant. He was just talking nonsense. His brother forced himself to impose on his father. Was his resentment against his father so deep?


    It''s no wonder that when he first saw the first doctor in Mojia City, he once told his father that he wanted to leave his elder brother and no longer let him wander outside, but this proposal was rejected by his father.


    He remembers that his father often stood on the highest floor of Mojia City, looking out into the distance. He seemed to be waiting for someone. He once asked his father that he was waiting for his brother


    So he knew that his father had been looking forward to his brother''s return, but he refused his offer.


    Molly turned his mind and said, "what old man, he is our father, of course I will listen to his words! So listen to him, too


    "Ah..."


    The first doctor clenched his fists. At the moment, he seemed to have lost his usual sense and said coldly, "it is because of his words that we have no mother..."


    "Mo Yu!" At the moment, Murray suddenly yelled, his eyes cold looking at the first doctor, continued: "we are illegitimate children."


    The word "illegitimate child" is a bit of gnashing teeth


    Although Ye Jinxi didn''t know much about the situation, he could see that there was a contradiction between the first doctor and his father, which seemed to be in his mother''s body, and she also knew the name of the first doctor Mo Yu for the first time.


    Mo Yu More than


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly. The name seems to be some


    "Ha ha! Mo Yu? Surplus, superfluous! In his eyes, I am the one who is redundant Suddenly, he looked at the red corner of his lips, and suddenly turned to be a cold smile


    In the study of the patriarch''s house in mojiacheng, a little boy was holding a man''s leg and crying: "Dad! Where''s your mother? Why is your mother gone? I want a mother! Is my mother angry with me? I won''t make my mother angry any more Dad, would you please bring your mother back... "


    The man hesitated and asked, "you Remember your mother


    The little boy rubbed a pair of eyes and wiped his tears. He didn''t see the hatred on the man''s face. He just said crisply: "I remember my mother, but my mother said don''t tell others that I remember her. We pulled the hook, but we haven''t seen her for so many days. I''m afraid Dad, I want my mother... "


    The man took a sharp breath and threw away the arm of the boy holding his leg. Because of the strength, the little boy suddenly fell down on the ground. The man''s face changed, and he was going to bend over to support him. However, after thinking of the boy''s words, he was tangled in his heart for a while, and finally he didn''t put out his hand.


    The little boy didn''t cry any more. He fell on the ground and looked at his cold faced father, "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad! Mo Yu, you remember, you have never had a mother The man swung his sleeve, turned around, no longer to look at the ground, looking forward to his little man.But the boy held back tears and resisted stubbornly: "no! I have a mother! My name is not Mo Yu. My mother gave me a name. My name is Moyi... "


    "Pa!"


    After the applause, the study fell into a quiet again.


    The man''s hand, still slightly shaking, he was angry, he hated, he hit this slap, but only regret, but at the moment, he will never allow him to be soft hearted, in order to keep the secret, for all the people in the world.


    The little boy touched his swollen face and slowly stood up from the ground. He tidied up his clothes. His eyes were still full of tears, but he said firmly: "I don''t have a father. I only have my mother. I''ll find out where my mother is, even if it''s for a lifetime."


    Then, not to give the man a second chance, the little boy opened the door of the study and ran away, leaving only a string of tears falling in the air.


    The first doctor slowly closed his eyes, and the scene that he could never forget in his life seemed to be repeated in front of his eyes.


    Since he said that "I have no father, I only have my mother", he has never seen the so-called "father" except the day when he left the three holy places.


    Ye Jinxi sat in a critical position and looked at the scene in front of her seriously. From the two brothers'' mouth, every word that jumped out seemed to contain a huge amount of information, which made her a bit overwhelmed. When she turned to help Bu Feichen, she only received a "I don''t know" line of sight from him


    Step Feichen this kind does not love gossip person, is unreliable!


    After getting this conclusion, Ye Jin listened quietly and hoped to get more information. She wanted to find out whether it was from the first doctor''s quarrel in the future, or from the inexplicable sense of familiarity and heartache.


    But the more they quarreled, the more serious they became. When they couldn''t even listen to shuisu''s persuasion, ye Jinxi finally stopped watching. First, she went to the first doctor, rolled her eyes and said, "although I don''t know what happened between you, I think you misunderstood Murray just now."


    "What do you know? You don''t know anything, just talk nonsense here, you don''t understand any of you! " The first doctor frowned and roared back!


    Of course, after the roar, the first doctor felt regret in his heart, because a cold line of sight suddenly shot from his back, which made his heart, which was about to lose control, suddenly shudder, and his whole head was sober.


    Ye Jin Xi startled for a moment, it is really hard to imagine, she is just such a sentence, the first doctor''s reaction is so strong!


    "I don''t know anything, but I can see that Murray is worried about you! How long has Murray been with us? If the patriarch of mojiacheng really asked him to take you back, I''m afraid he had already said it when he met. How could he hide it until now?


    Why don''t you think about it? After seeing the crisis in yanjiacheng, he is afraid that you will be in danger if you follow us again, so he wants to take you back to mojiacheng! "


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s sarcastic words with naked contempt, the first doctor is not only the body, but also his brain. In his mind, only a sentence of Ye Jinxi is echoing constantly. He is afraid that you will be in danger of life if you follow us again after seeing the crisis of yanjiacheng, so he will take you back to Mojia city!


    Molita Are you worried about yourself?


    Wasn''t the old man asking him to bring himself back?


    The head of the first doctor began to turn again. His cold face was suddenly replaced by embarrassment and shyness, as well as a glimmer of joy. He stood there like a changed face. He didn''t know his expression at the moment. It was so changeable!


    After training the first doctor and seeing the first doctor, he did not come back again. It seems that he has relived the beautiful family relationship. Ye Jinxi nodded his head with satisfaction and turned to molli.


    At the moment, Mo Li was broken by Ye Jin Xi. Although he knew that what she said was true, he knew that he was going to take the first doctor away, which was a reduction in their strength. At this moment, he was embarrassed and at a loss


    "You still have a time to wriggle! It''s stupid. It''s just like that when chasing shuisu. Now I''m worried that the first doctor is the same. It''s not the fault of others. It''s all about your expression.


    If you are worried about the first doctor, you can say it out. If you don''t, how can the first doctor know that you are worried about him. The first doctor doesn''t know that you are, but he cares about him, so he misunderstands him. Once he misunderstands, you don''t explain, so they quarrel... "


    Ye Jinxi''s fragmentary reading instantly occupied the shame and embarrassment in Murray''s mind. He only felt that there was a buzzing in his head, which made him extremely uncomfortable. After a while, he was dizzy. Before he lost consciousness, he interrupted Ye Jinxi''s chanting: "OK, OK, don''t say it again! I was worried about him, so I asked him to go back to Mojia city with me


    As he spoke, he covered his ears for fear of hearing another word from ye Jinxi!


    Ye Jinxi stops talking and looks at molli''s painful appearance of reciting sutras. However, the truth he tells immediately comforts him that the Tang Monk''s "chanting sutras" seems to be effective, at least to deal with such a twisted person.Water su stares big eyes, adores looking at Ye Jinxi, at the moment, ye Jinxi''s image in her mind is a little bit higher!


    Hearing the words of Murray blurted out, the first doctor''s body trembled. After half payment, he slowly turned around and looked at Murray who had already put down his hands. Both of them had been brewing for a long time, and then they spoke at the same time:


    "I...."


    "I..."


    "Oh! Ten thousand years of Warcraft spirit core has been robbed, what a bad luck


    But at this time, outside the hall, the voice of Yan''s ancestor''s repentance suddenly came, interrupting the first doctor and Murray''s words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Smell speech, leaf Jin Xi slightly a Zheng, open a way to ask: "which thousand year old Warcraft robbed?"


    The ancestors of Yan family only said that they had been robbed, not by Millennium Warcraft. But he was only concerned about the heartache of the spirit core of Warcraft for ten thousand years. He didn''t hear it at all. He said regretfully: "it''s the golden Python! At the beginning, the one who got Wannian Warcraft spirit core and threw it away... "


    Smell speech, Ye Jin Xi throat a choke, turn head to look to bu Feichen, see Bu Feichen sit there not surprised at all, holding the cup of tea steadily, the whole body is calm breath.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, he is really generous ah!


    However, it''s also true that what you give is someone else''s stuff. What''s so painful about


    The elder and grandmother walked beside the Yan Family''s ancestors. She seemed relaxed. I''m afraid it was also because of her guilt. She took the ten thousand year old Warcraft spirit core for so many years. It is estimated that wherever she went, she would be afraid of being stolen and robbed. Therefore, she refused to go out of Yan Family city.


    This ten thousand years, the spirit core of Warcraft is just like a hot potato. I worry about it and I don''t want to throw it away.


    Now, it has been used in the right way, and it has played a very important role in saving the whole Yanjia City, or the three holy places. So the elder grandmother was pressed so long that heart, finally relaxed.


    Xi Liangyi is holding his arms and standing there coldly, looking at the people in the hall. For some reason, he felt that all these things seemed to be dangerous, but in retrospect, it seemed that the end was too perfect. All this was like going along with the plan.


    He slowly falls the sight on Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s body, who is they two people after all?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''s city is full of songs and dances, while the other two cities are silent.


    In the city of Mohism.


    It''s still on the top of the tallest building.


    Mo family long a silver white clothes, standing on the roof, the wind blowing his clothes, lifting his silver white hair.


    In the silence, the head of the Mohist clan suddenly asked, "is yanjiacheng out of trouble?"


    Just after the head of the Mo family, the black shadow of his body appeared. He couldn''t help but pause and said, "the patriarch knows things like God."


    "Ah..." The head of Mo family chuckled, "when did you learn to flatter? I don''t know what to expect, but I know that the boy of Bu family is here, and Yan Family city will not be occupied. "


    Black shadow quietly listened to the words of the Mohist clan leader. After a long time, he couldn''t think of it and asked, "why?"


    Why is that step not Chen in, Yan Family city won''t fall? Why did the patriarch have so much confidence in him?


    Mo family long sigh, "because his mother is Ao Jun."


    Ao Jun?!


    The proud monarch who didn''t pay attention to it since childhood, but turned over to stir up Bujia city? It was the one who made everyone in the three holy places feel trembling, for fear that she would suddenly be interested and cause the three holy places to die!


    If it''s really her son, she should have such strength, no matter in terms of cultivation or strategy


    The shadow in the heart trembled, no longer asked, slowly retreated.


    When the smell of the black shadow was no longer on his side, the upright Mohist clan leader suddenly collapsed. He leaned against the bulge on the roof of the building, supported his chin with one hand, and murmured in a low voice:


    "Mo Yi, you''re really stubborn. Didn''t I just beat you once? You''re so thick skinned, it''s the same on your face and your butt! Even remember now, all refused to return to Mojia city!


    If you want to know about your mother, come back and ask me! You didn''t tell you when you were a child. It was because you were too young to know so many things, which was bad for your physical and mental development!


    Now that you''re grown up, come and ask me. I''m sure I''ll tell you. But if you don''t come back, you don''t ask me, and you expect me to chase you back. Do you want to tell you the truth?


    ¡­¡­ However, do not know, I would rather you hate me for a lifetime, rather than you know the truth. But, I''m afraid it''s contrary to our wishes. The passage to jiuchongtian will be opened soon... "


    The head of the Mo family murmured a few more words, and then he turned around and left. His figure was a little rickety. It seemed that as long as he thought of the woman, he would be over ten years old


    ¡­¡­


    Bujiacheng.


    "What? Is yanjiacheng really out of trouble? "


    The patriarch of the Yan Family suddenly stood up from behind his desk and was surprised to see the man kneeling on the ground in front of his eyes and reporting the news.


    Hearing the speech, the visitor quickly replied, "it''s true! The patriarch sent someone to report peace


    "It''s good, it''s good, it''s wonderful..."


    The patriarch of the Yan family came out from behind the desk and walked back and forth in the study for two steps. His face was full of smile and he said, "the channel between the three holy places and jiuchongtian will be opened soon. We should make preparations quickly to meet the thunder!"


    "Yes The visitor quickly bowed his head to answer the way, and then thought of something. He said, "the patriarch, the childe also said that the" fate "is probably false, otherwise ye Jinxi and others will never speak up about the" fate "when they see him."The patriarch of the Yan family is extremely excited at the moment. He doesn''t care about this. He just perfunctorily says, "well, I know. Let him be in yanjiacheng. Everything should be done carefully."


    "Yes


    Yanjiacheng was defeated by thousands of Warcraft, and the three holy places immediately began to be agitated, because everyone seemed to realize that "Yuan" and "seal" were about to be combined together, and to get through the channel between the three holy places and jiuchongtian was just around the corner!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was excited, a group of seven people had quietly stepped through the woods in front of Zen Buddhism, crossed the triple mountains, and saw the location of a towering temple tower from a distance.


    "Wow! Mummy, that tower is higher than that in White Horse Temple! "


    Yuan Bao, sitting on the shoulder of Bu Fei Chen, is pointing to the temple tower in the distance excitedly, and says to Ye Jinxi beside him.


    However, ye Jinxi''s face is black to the extreme. She feels the oppressive feeling on her head. She seems to have thought of a green scene on her head.


    The tortoise fairy, who has been nearly ten thousand years old, has suddenly fallen into a deep sleep in these days, and seems to have the trend of turning into an adult.


    However, the tortoise fairy, who was so immortal, rejected Yuan Bao''s pure divine power. As for other people except her and bu Feichen, Yuanbao was willing to give it to them. This was the turtle fairy who begged him specially before he fell asleep. The tortoise fairy seemed very afraid of death. He was afraid that when he was sleeping, he would be slaughtered by those people, and then dig out his soul core. After all, it is a world of Warcraft


    However, the choice between Bu Feichen and her must be her!


    Bu Feichen''s whole body cold air field, the tortoise fairy is unable to bear


    Therefore, the green turtle shell on her head at the moment is really like a green hat


    Without a response from his wife, Yuanbao turned to look at the yellow green turtle shell and said, "Mommy, you''re such a small green cap!"


    What a little green hat


    Gagaga


    A line of crows flew over Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen.


    Yuanbao''s words are ambiguous!


    Ye Jinxi''s face was much better because of this. She winked at Yuanbao with a smile and asked, "is it very small? We should make the tortoise bigger, or it''s not suitable! "


    Bigger, that''s the big green hat


    Bu Feichen approached Ye Jinxi with great calmness, slowly reached out his hand and took the tortoise fairy from her head. In the expression of Ye Jinxi''s constant expectation to see him put on his head, bu Feichen''s face remained unchanged The head of the first doctor!


    "Ouch


    The first doctor felt a pain in his head, and he immediately howled and groaned. He touched the tortoise Fairy on his head. He looked at Bu Feichen and said, "Chen Chen, how do you want to wear a green cap for me?"


    Ye Jin took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She quickly took Yuanbao off Bu Feichen''s shoulder, turned her head and went to find shuisu not far away. Before leaving, she took a thoughtful look at Bu Feichen and the first doctor


    At this glance, it seems to be saying that the green hat you want to wear for me is the first doctor!


    Step Fei Chen''s face suddenly a black, he quietly avoid the body of the first doctor, deep eyes to see the front, "someone."


    It was only two words, and the seven people who had some relaxation and laughter calmed down one after another.


    There is no mountain ahead. It is a plain. If you look at it at a glance, you can''t hide people at all. And in front of you, where is the shadow of someone?!


    The remaining six people did not have the slightest doubt step Feichen''s judgment, among them, no matter which aspect, the most powerful, belongs to him!


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes swept once, and then he said in a cold voice, "is this the way of Zen''s hospitality?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the first doctor and others looked at Ye Jinxi one after another, and they didn''t even see them. How could she know that they were Zen people?!


    However, what makes people surprised is that a sound like an empty valley coming from thousands of miles resounds in the sky, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    You can hear from the voice that the speaker is an old man, and from this sentence you can hear endless "Zen", which makes people unconsciously respect and calm down the impetuous heart.


    A transparent air stream gradually approaching from the distance, brushing the grass under the feet, like a spring breeze. And behind the three mountains, but seems to follow the voice trembling.


    They are also soft and strong. The people of Zen sect in the three holy places are really powerful!


    It is just a trace of "Tao" that can be revealed in a trace of thinking.


    I''m afraid that this person has already reached the realm of immortality, but he has been suppressed in this realm for many years before he can accumulate such a powerful field!


    At this time, bu Feichen slightly frowned, low voice spread to the ears of all, "behind the border."


    The man just said a word, that if there is no air flow will hold the aura of heaven and earth, and establish a boundary behind them!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly narrowed her eyes. She opened her mind and stretched out. There was no barrier along the way until she reached three feet in front of the first mountain. A soft wall suddenly blocked her way!Although the way of thinking is soft, it is very tough. Her golden thinking power can not easily break through!


    The first doctor and others obviously knew this, and their faces became heavy.


    "Why? Interesting... " The man was aware of Ye Jin Xi''s powerful golden power, and he made a sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Who on earth is this man? Who has been waiting for them here for so long? Is it an enemy or a friend?!


    Seven people carefully gathered together quietly, Ye Jin Xi Huai Yuan Bao also from her arms down, quietly obedient standing on one side, small hands tightly hold Ye Jinxi''s hand.


    "Are you a Buddhist monk?" Ye Jinxi asked.


    People looked at Ye Jinxi again. At the beginning of her question, they were still surprised how she had guessed it. But now listening to that person''s words, it''s very natural to hear that it''s definitely an eminent monk!


    Here again, you must be a Zen monk! Why does she hold on to this problem?!


    Bu Feichen eyes in the flash of light, seems to be to hear that person''s tone and invincible meaning, at the moment very interested in waiting for ye Jinxi''s later words.


    Seems to have been waiting for a long time, but also seems to wait for just a moment, the open voice came again, "you girl doll I''m a Zen man, but I''m not a monk. "


    Hearing this, Ye Jin nodded her head at night, but at the next moment, she said in a sharp voice: "since you are a Zen, when you see your Buddha, is that how you" treat "? To avoid and not to see, and to set a border behind people quietly


    Listening to Ye Jinxi''s words, the first doctor was stunned. Although he knew that this stupid woman often pretended to be a tiger and pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger, it was not such a way to play!


    The monk who did not show up is a man of profound cultivation!


    Let''s not say that he has a very high level of self-cultivation. Will he meet the so-called new Buddha Lord? Let''s say that the Buddha in front of him is just a six-year-old baby!!


    Waiting for everyone to be surprised to make a sound, ye Jinxi followed by a cold hum, "don''t come out to see your Buddha Lord!"


    PATA!


    People''s chin fell to the ground, and an idea came up in their heads at the same time. Is this stupid woman crazy?!


    Before the eminent monk had time to speak, people saw Ye Jinxi from the small package behind the Yuanbao, trying to pull out


    People wonder, what is she taking out?


    Obviously, the monk who didn''t show up frowned after ye Jinxi said that, and was waiting to be scolded. When he saw Ye Jinxi''s strange movements, he could not help but wonder what the doll wanted to do?


    "Mommy! Haven''t you found it yet? " Yuanbao couldn''t see the back, so he could feel his mother''s constant agitation in the package, looking for that thing.


    Hearing this, bu Feichen can''t help but pick his eyebrows. His heart is slightly sour. Yuanbao and ye Jinxi are really tacit. Without saying anything, they know what the other party wants to do, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Jinxi took it out of the back of Yuanbao conscientiously, and finally grasped the corner of that thing, and then pulled it hard!


    "Hiss..."


    People take a breath one after another, ye Jinxi''s strength seems to be pulling their skin, which makes people shiver.


    The old monk in the dark, after seeing that ye Jinxi finally pulled out something, immediately released his divine consciousness and explored the past


    The eye is a red, in the air is floating with the wind, fixed eyes to see, that happy little brocade, two can wear into the cuff This is clearly a child''s clothes!


    The old monk was astonished, and everyone''s eyes almost fell out!


    "Mommy, how did you take out my clothes?" Yuan Bao turned his head and asked discontentedly.


    Ye Jinxi saw the small clothes, but also a Leng, and then his face was very embarrassed, "cough! It''s a mistake. I took it wrong


    Mom has ten hooves?!


    Yuanbao blinked his eyes, and his eyes immediately shifted to Ye Jinxi''s hand. It seems that mummy has only two hooves


    With that, Ye Jin Xi turned her head to the empty plain and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute, take the wrong one!"


    Well


    Three black lines were drawn from their heads.


    But the old monk in the dark almost laughed, floating a long white beard, and whispered: "this girl doll is really interesting..."


    Ye Jinxi put the little red dress back into the package, which just continued to search.


    Finally, she touched the thing, in order to be safe, she also looked at it, from the feel, very rough, from the visual, extremely ugly!


    That''s it!!


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, the moment will be that thing to take out, a large, floating in the air!


    The first doctor looked at the past, dirty old, too dirty old!


    He couldn''t help but pinch his nose, but when he looked at it again, he immediately realized that even though it was dirty and old, it couldn''t be held. It was a treasure!


    However, the old monk who looked at the past carelessly was stunned at the first sight. Then he was so excited that his whole body was shaking. He did not stop at all. He had already stepped out of Zen!


    Under a few steps, thousands of miles away has come to Ye Jinxi and other people in front of!


    For the old monk who suddenly appeared in front of him, ye Jinxi and others stepped back one after another, carefully separated the distance from him.The old monk is a kind-hearted, peaceful and undisputed appearance, and it is very easy to infect the people around him. This light yellow stripe cassock is extraordinary.


    He was still young, and he looked only about 40 years old. His skin and fingers were broken. In the sun, he was shining with light luster.


    Ye Jin Xi dares to guarantee that if he goes to the world of mortals now, he will be offered as god Buddha by the people of the world of all people!


    As for why to say that is an old monk, only from that long white beard, can infer his age, I am afraid that I have not known hundreds!


    The old monk stood not far away and stopped, and his eyes stopped on the shabby cassock for a while. Only then he looked at Yuanbao from afar, and made a small salute with his hands closed to ten. "Buddha Lord."


    Good!


    The dirty, old and broken thing pulled out by Ye Jin''s Eve is the cassock that the Buddha left to Yuanbao!


    It is also the reason why the treasure cassock can be treated so politely by the old monk.


    Ye Jin put the dirty cassock on her hand on Yuanbao on the eve. Looking at the old monk, she said directly, "in the respect of your sincere repentance, you will not be investigated for the rude things before!"


    The first doctor has a mouth to pump, this is pure is the performance of inch!


    He glanced at the cassock, and suddenly he was a little bit surprised that he was outside Yan''s home. Bu Feichen would allow Ye Jin to go out to circle with the Warcraft for thousands of years, and no wonder that Bu Feichen was not worried about it at all


    It turns out that there is this cassock as the backing!


    There is this cassock in, I''m afraid that ten Warcraft together, can not hurt Ye Jin Xi!


    The old monk was not angry because of Ye Jin''s words. He still got up with peace. A pair of kindly eyes fell on Yuanbao and said slowly, "if it is a child of empty spirit, no wonder he will pass on the position of Buddha to you."


    "He" in the mouth of the old monk refers to the late Buddha Lord, who wants to know him and the Buddha Lord.


    Ye Jinxi also did not talk to him more nonsense, simply cut into the theme, "Why are you waiting for us?"


    The old monk still looked at Yuanbao. From the big black eyes of Yuanbao, he seemed to see his soul, but he was blocked by a black figure at the next moment.


    He looked up slightly, and saw the tall, steady figure, the hard and familiar five features of the other party, and the deep amber eyes on him. The old monk suddenly changed his face. He suddenly stared at his eyes, and stepped back, pointed out his fingers and pointed to the step Feichen. "You You are... "


    "Aojun is my mother."


    Wait for the old monk to ask exit, step Feichen low cold hard voice came!


    It seems that the answer is certain. The old monk immediately closes his eyes, and the breath of confusion with his mood gradually quiets down. When he opens his eyes again, he has recovered his peace.


    "It was the same..." The old monk looked at the foot Feichen, muttering to himself, "if it is really the samsara of heaven."


    Seeing the abnormal of the old monk, Ye Jin was surprised. She could not imagine that she was such a mother-in-law, and even the old monk in the mountain who lived in Zen for a long time could be famous for color change


    I don''t know what the proud mother-in-law did to others at the beginning, so that they were so afraid, is it


    Ye Jinxi looked around, behind the three mountains, but in front of it was a plain, just saw it was strange, generally the mountains are endless, why is this so polarizing, is it her proud mother-in-law to do?!


    The old monk slowly down the mind, from the cuff out of a thing, looking at the step Feichen, but delivered to Ye Jin Xi in front of.


    "What is this?" The first doctor came together.


    Ye Jinxi reached for it, which was a long wooden box. Is it here, but the "signature" that everyone wants to get?!


    "It''s not a" stamp "right? The old monk is so generous The first doctor then screamed.


    However, a careful look can be seen that the quality of this wooden box is very poor, has been mothed a few holes


    Ye Jin turned a white eye on the eve. "How could you find a box and put it up if you want to find something important like" signature "? And it''s still a broken box. How many wormholes do you see above? There are also eggs in it... "


    "That is, it is not a good thing to have it in it as soon as it looks." "Sue came together and said.


    "The first bastard, how do you look out more bad, such broken things, you can even see, turn around let the old man know, finger how heartache!" Mo Li Si has no chance to satirize the first doctor. After the fighting along the way, the first doctor has been used to the appearance of the old man who Muri speaks.


    Hearing Ye Jin Xi, the old monk said with a red heart and heart: "this is a" signature. "


    Poop The voice of the people falling to the ground.


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi almost spits out a heart blood, this, this, this is the signature?!Where is there such a broken treasure?!!


    The first doctor heard the irony of the public, first indignant, then the old monk, first a daze, then laughed out, "do you hear that? This is a "signature"! You have no eyes and do not know gold inlaid jade! Ha ha ha ha Who is this so cute, take such a lovely box to hold such a baby thing... ""


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Lovely Box of boxes?!


    Ye Jinxi face a black, decided not to pay attention to this is obviously excited to the extreme person.


    When she opened the box, she saw a mass of white cotton like things in it


    This is the same thing as clouds, which is the "seal"?!


    Shouldn''t "seal" be the same as her family''s original sword? The sword of her family is a big stick, so the "seal" should be a small stick!


    Ye Jin Xi brain sea, instant appeared "toothpick" appearance!


    But what''s going on here?!


    "Is this a stamp?" The first doctor noticed the strange atmosphere around him. He also stopped laughing and came to have a look. Then he gave a startled cry.


    "Not bad!" The old monk gently touched his waist long white beard.


    Did not wait for people to come back from surprise, ye Jinxi felt that the box in the palm of his hand suddenly moved!!


    Even if the range is very small, she is still aware of it!


    Ye Jinxi looked at the small cloud in the box, and saw that the cloud stayed there quietly and did not move at all!


    They found Ye Jin Xi''s abnormality, bu Feichen frowned slightly, went to her side, and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jin Xi glared at her eyes and continued to feel the vibration of her hand. She could not help looking up at Bu Feichen and murmured: "this thing It It will move


    The first doctor heard that, first of all, he wanted to laugh. How could this be possible! How can such a cloud like thing move?! This stupid woman must have made a mistake. She''s hallucinating!


    But this stupid woman has one thing good, that is, she won''t like him to amuse people. Since she said so, it means that she really and truly felt


    Mo Li and Shui Su''s expressions were also very surprised, but did not doubt Ye Jinxi''s words.


    As for bu Feichen, seeing the wide eyes of her own woman, she was stunned. From the top to the bottom, her eyes inadvertently glanced at Ye Jinxi''s white and slender neck. Her heart was itching. She wanted to hold her in his arms and rub her into his body


    Therefore, only Yuanbao is very normal to keep a curious heart, holding Ye Jinxi''s hand and looking into the box, he has a pair of small black eyes in his eyes!


    "Wow! Mommy, the little cloud''s eyes are so beautiful Yuanbao''s surprise cry pulled the crowd back from their surprise.


    When ye Jinxi looked down again, he saw the small white clouds in the box. When he turned over, he suddenly revealed a pair of small bright black eyes and four short legs, and their lovely appearance!


    And this little cloud seems not afraid of life, as if just wake up, yawn, exposed the four small white teeth, is cute!


    Yuanbao fell in love with him at the first sight.


    This is the "stamp"?


    Shouldn''t "seal" be a dead thing?!


    Ye Jinxi imagines the appearance of countless "signboards", the size of toothpicks, or like a hammer, dark But she did not expect that it would be such a fluffy, not much bigger than a mouse, so cute and lovely!!!


    Yuanbao grabs the box from ye Jinxi''s hand and sees that the small cloud has turned over, two small front legs are put on the edge of the box, and the small head is looking out, just looking at Yuanbao!


    Xiaoyun''s expression is obviously stunned. The small appearance makes Yuanbao and shuisu fall one after another


    "Is this the seal?" The first doctor couldn''t help asking. Obviously, the appearance of the little cloud was beyond his expectation.


    "Not bad." He was surprised to see his long hand. At that time, although he was not angry with his younger brother for a long time.


    However, looking at the expression of the people in front of him, he was in a moment of balance, and the younger martial brother was the person!


    Ye Jinxi looked at the nest rolling in Yuanbao''s hands and frowned. "If it''s a" seal ", how can it and" Yuan "complement each other


    Hearing this, the old monk looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile in his eyes, and seemed very satisfied with her being able to raise such a question. But ye Jinxi always thinks that the meaning of "finally someone is more stupid than me" is hidden in the smile eyes.


    "There are many things in this world that are accompanied by each other. For example, the seven steps of a poisonous snake must have an antidote to the poison. When the unbroken treasure" fate "is bred by heaven and earth, there must be a" seal "to restrain it The old monk said with deep meaning.


    Ye Jinxi pulls down three black lines on her forehead. Doesn''t she know the truth that all things are complementary to each other? She is just asking how "fate" and "seal" can complement each other in order to open the channel between the three holy places and jiuchongtian!!


    "Cough!"


    The old monk coughed twice. "Simply put, it means that the" seal "likes to swallow up the" fate "I love to eat?!


    What does that mean? Is there a lot of "fate" in the world?!


    "After swallowing, forehead, pull it out again..." The old monk seemed to say with some embarrassment.


    Because of this, the old monk just disguised the kindness of the eyes finally disappeared.


    Pull Pull it out?!


    The first reaction to hearing this is to turn your head and look at the first doctor Turtle Fairy on the head!


    Think she and bu Feichen, mistakenly into the two days of life and death, it is said that the black sword is given by the turtle Fairy "pull out!"!


    Thinking of this, she was very lucky suddenly. She and bufeichen came out of the nostrils of tortoise fairy, although they had picked up a lot of noseshit of tortoise Fairy on the way


    At this time, suddenly a dark, a package was delivered!


    This package is used to carry "Yuan", and this road "edge" is taken by Bu Feichen.


    Ye Jinxi can not help turning her head to see, see the step Feichen face expressionless will "edge" to her. For a person who has a clean habit, it is not easy to pass the "fate" to him so calmly after hearing such an explosive news!


    Ye Jinxi wrapped the package with one hand, turning to look like an old monk. "When do senior monks think it is better to open the passage between the three holy places and nine heavy days?"


    The old monk touched his white beard, and thought for a moment before he said, "it is not late."


    Later, change will happen


    The four words were not spoken by the old monk, but Ye Jin Xi could feel that the old monk was trying to tell them about this, as if he had spied into something. But it is not convenient to tell the heaven machine, so they stay here, set up a boundary after they come in, even Zen did not let them step in, and sent the "signature" to their hands!


    What is he afraid of?!


    Ye Jin Xi heart raised a bad feeling, she has not forgotten the existence of Yu Wu!


    Ye Jinxi no longer wordy and asked, directly open the package with "edge", from Yuanbao hand to hold that small cloud, I intend to put the small cloud on the "edge" above!


    Just now, a cloudy wind blows through


    ¡­¡­


    Yuwu has come here one day, she is waiting for the arrival of Ye Jin Xi and others.


    Although her last plan failed under Ye Jinxi, her personality never lost!


    Ye Jinxi has "fate" in hand, so they will definitely come to Zen to get "seal"! She just stays here, and behind them, when they take out "fate" and "seal", she will appear quietly, taking away even the same of the two, they will fail!


    However, when she came to Zen, she found that behind the three mountains, it was a plain!


    Such changes in environment beyond the imagination of human beings must be caused by human beings. In her impression, except the one who is nine times heaven, is the one who is pressed in the temple of nine heaven!


    Yu Wu deeply breaths, and tries to make his breath blend with the surrounding breath, and reduce his existence to the lowest!


    She can feel that there are two strong breath in Zen, which makes her have to be alert all the time.


    Yu Wu is in the tongue and licks her thirsty lips. This scene has not appeared for many years. There are fewer and fewer people who can stimulate her fighting desire in the world, and the few who can push her to this field!


    When she waited for a day, she noticed the arrival of Ye Jinxi and others, the slightly red eyes were hotter and more excited.


    However, when ye Jin took out the two treasures at night, her body was still like the wind flying past!


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious zone between the three holy places.


    The lily and Murong Ling night who are keeping their eyes closed suddenly open, and look at the white figure sitting in the air!


    Sure enough!


    There has been a month of no movement of the pavilion Lord, this is suddenly opened eyes, the next moment, even straight up!


    Seeing this scene of little lily and Murong Ling night, their hearts trembled and breathed. This is the first big action of the Lord in the mysterious area in three months. This means that there is something important outside to happen!


    Is it Step Feichen and ye Jinxi get "edge" and "seal"?!


    Is the passage between the three holy places and nine heavy days open right now?!


    If that''s true, it means they can go out in a minute!


    At the same time, the little lily and Murong Ling night looked at the LORD with a bright eye, and they looked at the Lord of the pavilion, trying to judge what he did from his actions.


    The pavilion owner stood in the air with his hand, facing the entrance of the mysterious zone in the middle, chanting, and silver white silk hair flying behind him.


    The Lord frowned a pair of silver white eyebrows. He could feel the huge energy generated by the meeting of "edge" and "seal". The energy is so big that it seems to destroy the sky, tear the space, and make people tremble!"It''s coming after all." The pavilion master opened his mouth low. The voice of the pavilion master falls into the ears of xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye. Xiaobaihe clenches his fist and looks nervously at the direction of the pavilion master with Murong Lingye


    It''s coming at last. Is her mission finished?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Ye Jinxi''s right hand is the little cloud she holds in her hand. She twists her body uncomfortable, and looks extremely uncomfortable. However, he can''t speak, but he will only ask for help with her eyes at Yuanbao


    However, the small eyes, immediately let people misunderstand it is selling Meng.


    The little cloud saw the black cuboid "edge" under her body, and the little body twisted more severely


    Just as it is about to fall on the edge, Ye Jin''s eyebrows jump slightly, feeling a strange breath around her suddenly appear!


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    Seeing the little cloud in his right hand, he felt danger clearly, and was stunned and lovely. He was about to fall into the white palm that appeared suddenly


    Ye Jinxi slightly squint his eyes, and turned her hand heart, and immediately turned her back up. The white and slender jade finger suddenly appeared did not stop. He wore it on the back of leaf Jin Xi, and snatched the black "edge" on her left hand!!


    And just felt a little cloud of dangerous breath, before it could continue to sell Yuanbao, the whole person turned over each other, head and foot, suddenly turning it dizzy!


    Step Fei Chen to the front step, to the body side of leaf Jin Xi, face and leaf Jin Xi with no expression to see the opposite black figure.


    A black skin, small waist exposed in the air, a pair of long legs, in the black behind the wind jacket if hidden, this person is disappeared a day of feather black!


    Yu Wu turned a circle, body stopped in the air, long black hair flying with the wind.


    She looked at the hand and heart still holding the temperature of leaf Jin "edge", mouth slightly tick, "we met again."


    But this is to Ye Jin Xi.


    Ye Jinxi slightly picked eyebrows, mouth corner raised a confident smile, but said: "yes, again. Every time I see you, I will not meet any good things. You and crow are not relatives? So we have been repairing Yan Family town for a day. We think you Yu Wu will not be so aggrieved. We wait for the day here, but I don''t think that I think your temperament is too high! "


    There was endless provocation in this.


    One thing is to tell Yu Wu that they estimated that they had been in yanjiacheng for a day. How would you wait before this unmanned Zen? Windblown sand food is still satisfied?!


    Secondly, Yu Wu is a crow, which is a kind of similar name. It is ironic that Yu Wu is a crow, which always brings bad luck to people.


    Yu Wu is what and so on, even if ye Jinxi said again right, she again angry, but also did not show in the surface!


    She slightly raised her "fate" in her hand. "So many, what is the use. Now, in my hand, what you should worry about is that I can hide this thing. Then you can''t find it all your life, and don''t want to open the three holy places and nine heaven channels!"


    Since ye Jinxi and others came to the three holy places, she tried to get "Yuan" and "seal". However, "Yuan" is here in Ye Jinxi, while "seal" is not in. When she knows, she puts down her heart and is not in a hurry to get "fate".


    She was too arrogant, and when she knew that "signature" had come to the three holy places, she followed to find it, and "seal" had been left in the hands of Zen!


    If there is only one master, she is sure to steal it, but Zen has two masters!


    Therefore, under the premise of protecting herself, she decided to do something about ye Jinxi and others, which led to a series of plans.


    When you hear Yu Wu, Ye Jin can''t help but skim her mouth. "You are always so eager. You should first make sure that thing in your hand is really" fate. "


    Wen Yan, Yu Wu just raised a smile face suddenly stiff, she hurriedly check the "edge" in her hand, but after checking, she had to frown and ask: "what do you mean? Isn''t it a "fate"


    No way, although she was in nine days before, but also did not see the true face of "edge", just heard of the "edge" appearance, seems to be similar to the present seven!


    At this time, standing on the side of Ye Jin''s body, step Feichen, but can not help but pick eyebrows and ask: "how do you know this is false?"


    Hearing this, Ye Jin turned a white eye immediately, he gave her a false "fate", but did not tell her, she has not found him to calculate the account!


    , as like as two peas, the old monk did not say so. This little cloud loves to swallow the edge. But just now, it''s hard to see if it''s disliked by this false "edge". I wonder if it''s a fake.


    Ye Jinxi picked up the small clouds in her right hand and showed it to bu Feichen.


    Leaf Jin left her mouth late. "When are you going to come from the thousand souls?"


    Hearing the explanation, bu Feichen eyebrow eyes shine, all over the body exudes the pleasant breath, seems to Ye Jin Xi''s cooperation, they are very happy with the understanding. But to leaf Jin Xi question, step Feichen but did not open to answer.


    The small cloud at this moment, has awakened from dizziness. It is now at this height, just to the big black eyes of the upper Yuanbao, blinking at Yuanbao!Yuanbao blinks at the small clouds


    Little clouds blink again!


    Yuanbao blinks at the cloud again


    Small cloud suddenly some collapse, heart sigh, how this human are so stupid!


    Yuanbao is playing more and more happy, and finally, after Xiaoyun finally stops paying attention to him, he just takes it from ye Jinxi''s hand as it wishes.


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen, Yu Wu immediately frowned, and she was played?!


    "How could you fool me?" Feather Wu took a deep breath, the smoke in the hand of the false "edge" throw out.


    However, let her not expect is, she just will that false "edge" throw out, leaf Jin Xi body side step Feichen actually a flash body disappeared!


    She turned her head fiercely and saw that the step Feichen had stopped not far away from her body, and was reaching out to catch the fake "edge" that she had just thrown out in a fit of anger!


    Yu Wu suddenly seems to understand what, staring at big eyes, angry, followed by the "edge" plunder!


    However, it is still a step late.


    When she arrives, bu Feichen has already carried "edge", came to the body side of Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi took over the step Feichen handed over the "edge", two people looked at each other with a smile, she turned to look at the opposite face extremely ugly feather Wu, "play is you!"


    The first doctor widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    What happened just now also made him think that "fate" was really the fake "fate" in the hands of Bu qianhun, but he didn''t expect that it was true!!


    For a moment, the first doctor was depressed.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of his friends for many years in time, and was finally bluffed by this stupid woman


    Shuisu seems to have some don''t understand the original cause of the matter. After the explanation of Moli, she looks at Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s eyes, and instantly becomes envious, "the tacit understanding between sister ye and brother-in-law is good!"


    One side of Xiliang Yi, coldly looking at the scene in front of me, my heart is slightly sour, and I feel extremely touched. It seems that this rare tacit understanding is unmatched!


    After all, there are only two people who dare to test their tacit understanding with the unique treasure of these three holy places.


    Feather Wu''s face has been dark to the extreme, the anger in her chest, let her a pair of reddish eyes become more red!


    "I''ll stop her."


    Step Feichen slowly step forward, will Ye Jin evening block behind, low voice with endless charm, let people believe without reason.


    Ye Jinxi smiles at Yu Wu. He grabs the cloud in Yuanbao''s hand, pulls up the "edge" on his left hand, and coaxes him in a low voice: "darling, you just pinched it a little bit. This time I give you delicious food. It''s all yours. Come on, open your mouth, ah --!"


    Poof


    When people heard this, they not only wanted to vomit blood.


    Just now the small cloud reaction is so big, it turns out that ye Jinxi intentionally pinched the pain of others. Can''t they toss their legs to protest?!


    Wait


    Did Ye Jin know that Yu Wu was on her side? And then step Fei Chen did not communicate with the situation, played such a play! Is to hook out the feather black, let her not in the critical moment, to make trouble?!


    Such a thought, people look to Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen''s expression immediately and admire.


    Only the old monk standing on the edge, although there was appreciation between his looks, there was not a trace of happiness, even with some sadness. It seemed that there was something waiting for them


    Sure enough


    Yu Wu''s gloomy face disappeared only for a moment. She smiled. "You are really good. You calculated me, but I''m not without cards."


    Finish saying, feather Wu turns head to look at a piece of open space behind, gently say: "you still don''t show up?"


    As soon as this word came out, the smile in Ye Jin''s Xi Mei eyes disappeared, and her expression began to be dignified. She knew that all this would not go so smoothly. Who was there in the dark?


    Just after Yu Wu finished, the man came out slowly. As the figure became more and more clear, Ye Jin suddenly widened her eyes. In her eyes, there was inconceivable, but there were some understandings.


    It is Wei Tian who has lost news for a long time!


    He turned to Yu Wu


    The expressions of the first doctor and others are dignified. Obviously, they know the strength of Wei Tian. No one can stand with him except Bu Feichen, and there is a Yuwu beside him


    The present situation is a bit tricky.


    At this time, as soon as the first doctor''s eyes lit up, he turned to look at the silent old monk standing on one side. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the old monk put his hands together and read "Amitabha Buddha." he said, "Buddhism pays attention to fate. We have used this fate to protect the" seal "for such a long time, and we will not participate in the struggle of the world."


    Fate your sister!


    When the three holy places and the mortal world are gone, you have no chance to compete for the world!


    When the first doctor heard this, he almost started to scold, but at this time"We met again."


    Wei Tian is standing on the side of Yuwu''s body. He is very similar to Yuwu in a black windbreaker, hunting for wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "We met again."


    Wei Tian is standing on the side of Yuwu''s body. He is very similar to Yuwu in a black windbreaker, hunting for wind. When he saw Ye Jinxi, his lips wriggled. When he was about to blurt out the sentence, "are you ok?" he saw the step Feichen on the side of Ye Jinxi''s body.


    So, when it comes to words, it turns out, "we''re meeting again."


    Step Fei Chen step forward, block in front of Ye Jin Xi, also blocked the line of sight of Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian''s eyes changed, all over the body exuded Ling breath, straight rushed to step Feichen!


    Bu Feichen''s deep amber eyes were even colder. He protected Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao behind him, almost at the same time as Wei Tian, and the divine consciousness in the sea was shot in the past!


    Between two people, did not say a word, already each other''s hand!


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Yu Wu stood aside and looked with a smile in her eyes. She immediately understood Yuwu''s plan!


    She chose to win over Wei Tian. I''m afraid it''s not Wei Tian''s cultivation and strength, but the friendship and hatred between Wei Tian and them. Without saying much, Wei Tian should be on the opposite side of them!


    When Wei Tian and bu Feichen fight together, I''m afraid it''s time for Yu Wu to fight for "Yuan" and "seal"!


    Sure enough!


    Ye Jinxi hasn''t had time to act, and the smile in Yu Wu''s eyes has not been fully unfolded. The breath and divine consciousness between Bu Feichen and Wei Tian just burst out, and Yuwu has turned to Ye Jinxi in an instant!


    At this time, bu Feichen did not turn around to save Ye Jin Xi, but glanced at the first doctor at the side of his head!


    The first doctor noticed the line of sight of step Feichen, two people four eyes relative moment, he instantly understood come over!


    Ye Jinxi''s hands can''t help but clench. "Yuan" and "seal" are in her hands, and Yuwu is aiming at her. She knows that to shangyuwu, it is absolutely a defeat. If these two treasures are still in her hand, Yuwu will surely succeed!


    With such a thought, ye Jinxi quickly put Yuan Bao''s "Yuan" and "seal" into Yuanbao''s hand, and then pushed Yuanbao to the old monk''s side, and turned to deal with the Yuwu that had already flown over!


    However, at this time, the first doctor, who had just got Bu Feichen''s eye sign, reached out to take the turtle fairy off his head and was about to put it into Yuanbao''s hand. He saw that Yuanbao had been pushed down by the old monk!


    He looked around, regardless of 37 21, put the tortoise fairy into the hand of Ye Jinxi next to him!


    Ye Jin Xi has just released her hand and is about to draw out the black sword to deal with Yu Wu. She is caught off guard by the first doctor''s action


    When she came back to her senses, she saw that the first doctor had already run forward and stopped Yu Wu


    "You are so fierce, be careful not to get married later!"


    The first doctor and Yu Wu stood in the air and confronted each other steadily. Seeing that Yu Wu had been stopped, the first doctor looked at Bu Feichen and handed over a look of "you can rest assured when I''m here". It seems that he is asking for credit


    Yu Wu shakes and looks at the first doctor not far away. She slowly lowers her head and sees that the black cloak on her body has been cut open by a sword and is divided into two pieces floating in the wind!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Jin couldn''t help but be stunned, and her eager heart also slowly settled down.


    When was the first doctor so powerful!


    Although Yuwu came for her this time, she despised the first doctor who had never done anything, so this time it was regarded as the first doctor''s way. But I''m afraid there are not many people who can let Yuwu do it once!


    I haven''t done anything


    Yes, no matter in the mortal world or the three holy places, it seems that I haven''t seen the first doctor!


    It seems that the first doctor is careful to please Bu Feichen and his excellent medical skills, so she subconsciously thinks that although his cultivation is regarded as a genius in the eyes of ordinary people, it is no better than that in this group of talents


    However, how can the first doctor who can follow Bu Feichen, fight with daozong, break through the demon sect together, and be the first doctor of the patriarch of Mohist City, how can he be weak?!


    Even if can''t compare to step Fei Chen, but also want to compare them all strong!


    Yu Wu obviously didn''t expect that the man in the moon white clothes seemed to be a weak scholar. The man hiding behind others for the second time actually concealed such a good cultivation!


    She really looked down on him just now, so she just let go of her divine sense and wanted to bypass him and find Ye Jinxi.


    But unexpectedly, in a flash, she was blocked back!


    Listen to this man''s tone of ridicule means, feather black hook lips a smile, "I''ve never thought to marry out, how about you consider?"


    With that, she looked up and down at the first doctor. Although she said so, the rest of her eyes was always on the side of the old monk''s body and on the "edge" and "seal" in Yuanbao''s arms!


    However, at this time!


    The black cuboid "edge" in Yuanbao''s arms, as well as the box in his other hand, are getting together, and the dark "edge" is emitting a faint black air all over his body!"Seal" is swallowing "edge"!


    Everyone who sees this scene can guess the result!


    People can''t help but hold their breath and look at the past nervously


    The first doctor, who is confronting Yuwu, is aware of the change in the surrounding atmosphere, but the woman in front of him is really fierce. He dare not take it lightly. Therefore, he can only keep a close eye on Yuwu, but is curious about what happened behind him.


    Until, even in front of this calm Yuwu, all exclaimed, the first doctor finally couldn''t help it, slightly turned his head to look at the past


    At this moment, the first doctor did not see what happened, and a gust of wind blew past his body!


    Yuwu!


    The first doctor immediately frowned, and the divine sense instantly locked the feather crow flying past from his side!


    This hateful woman, unexpectedly arouses his curiosity, diverts his sight, and then passes by his side, so that the next three abusive sounds will be used!


    If ye Jinxi knew what the first doctor thought, he would surely share a common hatred against the enemy, while Murray would despise him. How could this be the wrong way to deal with the three abuses?!


    At the same time, bu Feichen, who is entangled with Wei Tian, is about to avoid the flying sword of Wei Tian opposite. At the moment, he senses the movement of Yu Wu. He stops at his feet, and his body''s angle swings. In an instant, he flies away to Ye Jin''s night, regardless of the flying sword behind him!


    Seeing that Bu Feichen ignored his flying sword and even his own life, he flew straight to Ye Jinxi. He immediately clenched his fist and bit his lips, struggling in his heart!


    He knew that ye Jinxi had several Jin and several Liang. He also knew that her cultivation was not as powerful as Yuwu imagined. From his later contact with Yuwu, Yuwu said from time to time that he was interested in Ye Jinxi. He knew that if these two people were against each other, Yuwu would fight ye Jinxi with all his strength!


    Therefore, this time, Ye Jin Xi is very dangerous, and here from her nearest, only he opposite, has rushed to step Feichen!


    If he stabbed Bu Feichen at this time, he is likely to be late when saving Ye Jinxi


    But if he let go at this time, Feichen


    Bu Feichen''s cultivation is extremely high, just in a few moves just now, he has already felt that Bu Feichen''s cultivation is still above him. Even if he can contain Bu Feichen at the moment, it is absolutely impossible to kill him!


    Even if it is concession non Chen injury, he also has to pay more heavy ten times the injury!


    Therefore, this opportunity is very rare. If you give up now, you may not have it in the future!


    The passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian will be opened soon. He can''t give up!


    Thinking of this, Wei Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of coldness. Looking at Bu Feichen''s back which was exposed in front of him, his flying sword was a little faster and had reached his maximum speed!


    However, at this time


    "Dumb!"


    In a flash, there appeared the smile that appeared when he met Ye Jin on the way to the demon sect in the mortal world when she filled him with a bowl of rice soup


    At that moment, Wei Tian''s headache was about to crack. He raised his head abruptly and roared: "ah


    Then, the flying sword, which was about to arrive at the back of the foot Feichen, trembled all over, and stopped in the air for a moment without moving.


    Step Feichen quickly to leaf Jin Xi, behind the danger is about to arrive, he is very clear.


    But if you use his life, in exchange for ye Jinxi''s life, he is willing to change it, let alone be seriously injured?!


    However, just as he was about to get close to Ye Jinxi, the sword behind him was about to pierce into his body, and he had already felt a chill behind him. Wei Tian''s cry came as scheduled. The flying sword stopped in the air, and in an instant opened a distance from Bu Feichen!


    He gave up!


    Bu Feichen slightly narrowed his eyes, in addition to shock, the rest of all is sour!


    There is such a man, even for his woman, again and again put down deep hatred, this point, let him like a stick in the throat, it is better to be seriously injured!


    On the other hand, Yu Wu''s eyes are about to approach Ye Jinxi, but at this time, bu Feichen flies from the side. She knows Bu Feichen''s strength, and ye Jinxi''s accomplishments are extremely high in her heart. If these two people work together, I''m afraid she will be seriously injured!


    With such a thought, she immediately transferred the target from ye Jinxi to Yuanbao on the side of the old monk''s body. She flashed across Ye Jinxi''s body in an instant, and was staggered with Bu Feichen who was coming!


    Oops!


    Yuwu''s goal is Yuanbao!


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen both jump at the same time, but there is an old Zen monk beside Yuanbao. Anyway, the old monk should not ignore Yuanbao''s life and death. Besides, Yuanbao is still wearing the Buddha''s tattered cassock, how can he resist Yu Wu''s attack


    In this way, they were relieved, but they still rushed to Yuanbao.


    At this time, Yuanbao didn''t seem to notice the changes around him. He just looked at the things in his hand curiously. The small clouds in the box were swallowing and spitting, slowly swallowing the "edge" into the small stomach, and there was a faint black air around themNext to the small cloud, the Little Golden Snake slipped down from Yuanbao''s neck and wandered into the small cloud''s box, curled up in it, breathing and inhaling, as if absorbing the faint black air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Xiaoyunduosi was not afraid of the appearance of the little golden snake. Even when she saw the Little Golden Snake coming, there was a glimmer of light in her dark eyes, and she moved her small body quietly to send the rare black gas to the whole body of the little golden snake!


    Yuan Bao was looking at the strange scene in front of him. Suddenly, a figure was shaking in front of him. When he came back to his senses, he found that the half breathed "edge" was still there, the small cloud was still in the box, and the little golden snake in the box was missing!


    Yuanbao looked up in surprise and saw that his mother and father had quickly stood on his side. Not far away from the opposite side, the black figure slowly standing steady was the Yuwu passing by Ye Jinxi and Yuanbao''s body!


    Yu Wu looked at the surprised look of the people in the opposite direction. She just felt refreshed. She raised her hand and raised the thing in her hand, "how about it? It''s still in my hands. "


    This thing?!


    It''s not a thing!


    Yuanbao widens his eyes and looks at Yuwu, who is just like robbing someone else''s toy. Yuwu is really puzzled. What does Yuwu do to rob his pet?


    Seeing that no one responded to her provocation, and ye Jinxi and others all looked at her with a pair of eyes that did not know what to say. She immediately felt something strange, and even the thing in her hand seemed to touch It''s slippery and cool


    And it''s still moving slowly?!


    In such a daze, when Yu Wu turned her head and looked at her right hand, she saw what kind of snow-white "seal" was in her hand. It turned out to be a small golden snake!


    Although the little golden snake is very cute, even the woman who is most afraid of snakes and insects will love it when she sees it. But at the moment, the little golden snake''s eyes are staring at Yuwu with malice, which seems to be extremely dissatisfied with Yuwu''s rudeness!


    What''s more, it was just good to absorb the extremely nutritious black fog. In a blink of an eye, it was brought here by this woman, far away from the black air!


    Can''t bear it!


    The Little Golden Snake vomited her message and moved her upper body slowly. She turned her head to the pair of eyes of shangyuwu


    Upper body arched up, fierce downward, a bite in Yu Wu''s fingers!


    Seeing this scene, Ye Jin was stunned. Since recovering the little golden snake, she has never seen it "communicate" with other creatures except after communicating with the golden python!


    "Kim, come back!"


    Yuanbao didn''t care. Seeing that the little golden snake bit on the hand of the bad sister opposite him, he made the bad sister angry. He yelled out in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of the feather Wu because of the bite, in the pain, subconsciously released a hand, small gold quickly slipped out of her palm!


    As soon as the snake tail swung, it was actually in the middle of the air, slowly sliding towards Yuanbao


    Shui Su, Mo Li and Xi Liangyi stood on one side, watching the Little Golden Snake pass by their sides, and even glanced at them. All of a sudden, they were cold


    Shuisu took up the corner of her mouth, a pair of big eyes curiously staring at the little golden snake, and could not help saying, "Yuanbao''s pets are so cute!"


    Yuanbao''s pet refers to turtle fairy and little golden snake.


    This sentence obviously fell into the small golden snake''s ear. The Little Golden Snake trembled, and its whole body was in the air. It slowly turned its head and looked at shuisu, and its eyes were turning. It seemed to be thinking about the unreliable problem of this person. But after seeing her low cultivation, she turned her eyes and turned her head and left.


    Seeing that shuisu was disliked, the expression on Molly''s face was stiff, "this arrogant..."


    When he was about to say the word "beast", he saw Yuan Bao''s big, pitiful eyes. He choked in his throat.


    Xiao Jin came to Yuanbao''s feet, wrapped around Yuanbao''s clothes, and finally climbed to the box in Yuanbao''s hand and got into it.


    Yu Wu in the distance frowned and looked at the two teeth marks on her fingers, as well as a trace of blood.


    "It''s not a" stamp " Yu Wu murmured to himself.


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but draw at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the box in Yuanbao''s hand, she couldn''t bear to attack the fragile woman in the opposite side


    This in the end how bad luck, or she met step Fei Chen, that smart strength son greatly discount?!


    How to do things so unreliable


    So for a while, when ye Jin Xi returns to God again, where is the shadow of Wei Tian in front of you?!


    He Did you get hurt again?


    Every time, because of her, I can''t bear to start, and finally get seriously injured!


    Think of here, Ye Jin Xi from the heart and hair of guilt, she really don''t want him to do something for her, but he did for her, she is very grateful.


    Bu Feichen reaches out to take ye Jinxi''s shoulder and locks her into his arms.


    This familiar breath and warm chest let Ye Jin step out of Wei Tian''s influence in an instant. She looks up slightly and smiles slowly at Bu Feichen


    When Bu Feichen was waiting for her to say something, she saw that the smile on her face changed from happiness to banter!Did not wait for him to understand, ye Jinxi suddenly raised his hand, palm a turn, the green thing in the hand, straight buckle on the head of Bu Feichen!


    "Poo Hoo..."


    After buttoning, Ye Jin Xi couldn''t help laughing, she finally saw the appearance of Bu Feichen wearing a green hat!


    Bu Feichen and others noticed Ye Jinxi''s action, but his fingers moved, but he didn''t subconsciously refuse. Instead, he watched Ye Jinxi put the tortoise Fairy on his head and watched her smile happily. The smiling face made him feel happy and cheerful, and his whole body revealed a pleasant atmosphere.


    Wu Yu''s face became colder and colder as she looked at the "misty seal" in her hand!


    At the moment, she is the only one who can stop them, while there are seven people in front of her, but she has only one person. How can she regain the "fate" and "seal"?


    It seems that the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian has been opened, which is a sure thing.


    And all she can do is try to procrastinate!


    Thinking of this, Yu Wu fiercely turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi. He opened his mouth and said, "do you think that the practitioners of the three holy places and the mortal world can survive after opening the passage between the three holy places and the nine heavens?"


    This question, finally caused the attention of Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen.


    What does she mean by that?!


    Ye Jinxi narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Waiting for two people to ask, Yu Wu immediately said: "you stop! The practitioners of the three holy places are too weak, even if they have reached the state of eclosion and flying immortals, they can not reach the strength of the nine immortals in the sky! Only those who have reached the realm of feathering and flying immortal for a hundred years can do it!


    When you go up there, there is only one result, that is, death


    Yu Wu''s last words, let the scene into a silence, everyone can hear their own heartbeat.


    Yu Wu''s words, in the end is true or false, no one can tell, but she said the last sentence is very right.


    At the moment, their accomplishments are not high. Even Bu Feichen has reached the state of feathering and flying immortal, but the realm is still unstable. Even if Qiang Zifei ascends to jiuchongtian, I''m afraid it will fall into this situation.


    However, it is not easy to gather "fate" and "seal" together, and the changes of all things in the three holy places are too changeable. If we delay, who knows what will happen


    In the tangle of the crowd, the old monk, who stood on the edge and said nothing, finally opened his mouth and said, "everything goes with fate."


    Everything follows fate


    Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened, as if the fog in front of her eyes was suddenly opened, and she was suddenly enlightened.


    She turned to step Fei Chen to say: "stop her."


    Not waiting for step Fei Chen nodded, she turned her head and earnestly told Yuanbao, "hold the things in your arms well, follow the old monk, where are not allowed to go."


    Knowing that this was the critical moment, Yuanbao did not hesitate. He nodded his head and ran to the old monk. He made up his mind to be the little tail of the old monk.


    Seeing this, the old monk couldn''t help but jump out of his eyes. Looking at Ye Jinxi''s eyes, his eyes were extremely complicated. The girl doll was really


    He can do anything, and now he has to protect Yuanbao.


    Ye Jinxi turned to look at the first doctor, Murray, shuisu and xilianyi, and pulled out a confident smile from the corner of his mouth, "we will go to the mysterious place in the middle immediately!"


    After nodding, they looked at the old monk together, which means that the Master goes first.


    This action is extremely polite, but in the eyes of the old monk, how can there be a smell of getting on a pirate ship?!


    Seeing that several people are about to turn away, Yu Wu frowns tightly and decides not to follow them. He turns to take advantage of this last period of time to make some preparations, at least to destroy them.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw that Bu Feichen had already blocked in front of her, "you want to stop me!"


    Yu Wu is in a hurry, but she can''t beat them. If she wants to be seriously injured, bu Feichen has to spend a lot of effort, but she wants to go, but no one can stay!


    Step Feichen facial expressionless looking at her, deep voice is full of cold, "don''t want to die, just follow us."


    Smell speech, feather Wu immediately frown, she knows that the person of this kind of character of step Feichen, disdain to tell a lie, so since he dares to say so, there must be some guarantee!


    Yu Wu''s heart flashed over. He immediately widened his eyes and suddenly raised his hand to see that the two wounds just bitten by the little golden snake had flowed out of the golden blood?!


    Golden


    No, it''s not blood!


    This is Power!!


    Yuwu looked at the wound incredibly. She tried her best to cover it with her hands. However, the wound could not heal. The golden power slowly flowed out, with a pure breath. Every drop, she could feel that the divine power in her body received great turbulence!What the hell is this little golden snake?!


    How could it work!


    As an immortal who has been in Jiuchong heaven for a long time, Yuwu''s spiritual power has already reached the divine power. However, in order to come to the three holy places, the divine power in her body can only be used as spiritual power, so it saves a lot. The little golden snake makes her feel the breath of death in an instant!


    When she looked up with red eyes, bu Feichen and others had already gone. She bit her teeth and finally followed her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The middle mysterious zone.


    Standing straight in the void, he suddenly stepped back a few steps and stood steadily on the suddenly tumbling magma!


    Seeing the sudden behavior of the pavilion master, xiaobaihe and Murong Lingye have bright eyes. Before turning their heads, they realize that there are several human breath coming into the middle of the mysterious place!


    Someone came in!!


    Is it Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen?!


    Little lily and Murong Ling night looked at each other with hope. They saw a few Gray figures getting closer and closer, and several voices came in one after another


    "Big brother, let''s not go in, just wait here!"


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous inside. I heard that many people died there..."


    "Shut up! People die for money, birds die for food! In vain, you have followed me for such a long time. If you can get those two treasures and become immortals, it will be great fortune


    "But..."


    "All right! We all came in. Didn''t you find that the spiritual power here is much stronger than that outside? There''s a little light ahead. Let''s go first! "


    This is the voice of three men. The two people in front of them obviously don''t speak in a proper tone. Their voice sounds very young. The so-called elder brother has a strong voice. From such a distance, you can hear a trace of dignity inside and outside the words. Obviously, he has a high level of cultivation.


    Unfortunately, it''s not ye Jinxi.


    Small Lily and Murong Ling night see the color of disappointment from each other''s eyes.


    However, in a moment, three figures in front of me flashed, and three people came out from the dark entrance.


    The one walking in front of him was big and fierce, while the two people behind him looked around in terror, as if they were afraid that some fierce Warcraft would devour them.


    One of the two men, with a glance in his eyes, saw the little lily and Murong Lingye at the corner of the cliff. He immediately widened his eyes, reached out to the two people and called out: "brother! Look, there are two people over there


    As soon as he said this, the burly man looked over. The two men on the edge of the cliff were a man and a woman. It seemed that they had been mysteriously in the middle for a long time


    The burly man frowned slightly. It is said that there is a mysterious place of death in the middle. The people who enter here will die within a day. However, they can stay here for so long without any accident!


    Two days ago, there was a wave of Warcraft outside the Yan Family city. It seems that someone broke into the mysterious place in the middle and caused thunder after death. The ban on Warcraft in the three holy places was lifted


    Is The two of them survived the last wave?!


    The big man called out to them, "are you the one who broke in the other day and survived?"


    Let''s not say that the big man''s voice is good, whether Murong Lingye will answer or not, just say that he is so arrogant and looks at the two people''s eyes like a mole ant. His tone is full of disdain, and he rushes at these questions. Murong Lingye has no idea to answer him.


    Murong Ling night frowned and glanced at the big man. His fingers moved. He was about to teach him some lessons. His palm was held by a soft and greasy hand!


    His heart suddenly trembled, and the spiritual power that had just condensed on his fingertips dissipated in an instant


    He was surprised to slightly bow his head, and saw that holding his white and slender hand, not the little lily, who''s again?!


    Unconsciously, he quietly returned to hold little Lily''s hand. The softness in the palm made his heart soften. What anger, what anger, what disrespect, what unhappiness, all were thrown out of the clouds, and the whole person was filled with a pleasant breath.


    Compared with this feeling, it seems that the anger suddenly aroused before has become a small matter.


    He finally understood why for bu Feichen, the whole world, I''m afraid, only Ye Jinxi alone, every move, will really affect his mood


    It should be the same feeling as he is now


    "Not bad." Small Lily holds Murong Ling night''s hand, extinguishes his anger, slightly forward half step, mouth said.


    She knew that the "former group of people" in the big man''s mouth might be the people who had entered here and died miserably a few days ago. The reason why she chose to respond to this person was that she wanted to ask something outside of his mouth.


    This woman''s voice sounds so beautiful!


    The first thought that came out of the big man''s head was this.


    He then carefully looked at the woman''s appearance not far from his eyes, and he was immediately astonished!


    The woman is so beautiful!


    If you can get those two treasures this time, when you go out, you can take this woman with you and stay with you


    The big man''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his mouth also raised a dirty smile, the tone of the words changed, "the little lady seems to have suffered a lot in the past two days, come to my brother''s side, my brother is more powerful than that little white face, and I''m sure I can protect you well!""Little white face" said Murong Lingye.


    If it wasn''t for now, Murong Lingye couldn''t bear to let go of little Lily''s hand, he would have drawn a knife and cut the man who dared to hit his sweetheart''s idea!


    Xiaobaihe frowned at first, but then regained his expression. Holding Murong Lingye''s hand more tightly, he then asked: "dare to ask this big brother, how is the situation outside? How did you get in here again? "


    This big brother, instantly that big man called all over the body numb, this woman''s voice seems to have a penetrating body, and even the soul of the power, he called a total defeat!


    "Ha ha ha ha The little lady is here, but I don''t know. There is a wave of Warcraft outside these two days. It''s very dangerous to go anywhere. However, the danger is finally relieved by those people from the mortal world. As for why the three of us are here... "


    The big man pauses for a moment, but his eyes are unscrupulously swimming on the little Lily''s body, "of course, the two babies are coming here..."


    Just talking about this, the big man suddenly quickly swept to the two people, one hand to grasp the wrist of xiaobaihe, the other hand backhand into a palm, about to clap on Murong Lingye''s chest!


    No one would have thought that this big man would start at this time for no reason!


    However, Murong Lingye, who had long had the idea of killing the great man, had been paying attention to the spiritual changes of the Han. At the moment when the Han started, he moved too!


    He blocked the little lily behind him, and with one hand, he grasped the big man''s wrist. His body was slightly on one side and avoided the big man''s palm. The other hand was violently raised and severely fanned on the big man''s face!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A face of five applause in this open cliff ring, let the two people who came in with the big man to see a Leng a Leng!


    When the people haven''t come back to God, Murong Lingye is disgusted. As soon as the big man is thrown away, he draws a black arc in the air, and he will fall into the magma under the cliff!


    At this time, the big man who had been slapped several times finally recovered from his dizziness. He quickly used his spiritual power and stood in the air with his sword shaking!


    "You! How dare you beat me


    Half of the big man''s face was already red and swollen. He glared at Murong Lingye on the cliff. He bullied his chest very quickly. He was so angry that his two nostrils also smoked


    Murong Ling night just hit the big man''s hand, so that the strength son wiped on the clothes, this just disgusted said: "you can see clearly, here are not only the two of us, you can also have a!"


    Hearing this, the big man snorted angrily: "do you still want to cheat me? In this place, except for the three of us, I can only feel the breath of the two of you. Where is the third person? "


    With that, the big man planned to return to the cliff with his sword. He had been negligent for a moment and looked down on the little white face. Now he found that the little white face had a high level of cultivation. He had to think about it carefully


    Big man''s eyes swept over Lily''s body. Women can still find a lot of them, but he came here to rob those two treasures!


    Don''t let the small lose the big!


    In this way, the big man looked at the little Lily''s eyes and became normal again. As for the slaps just now, he had to bear it first. After grabbing the baby and becoming immortal, he was afraid that he could not teach the boy a lesson?!


    With a cold smile, the flying sword moves with his heart


    However, at this time!


    "Big brother! Be careful


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    As soon as the big man moved, he saw his two men on the edge of the cliff, looking at his back in horror!


    His heart suddenly trembled, and there was a buzzing sound behind him!


    Suddenly the big man turned his head and saw the red in his eyes!


    I don''t know when, the magma at the foot of him has been surging behind him quietly!


    "Since I''m here, I can only stay." At this time, an empty and calm voice came from my ear.


    The big man drove the flying sword under his feet and managed to avoid more than a dozen magma. When he looked up, he was shocked to find that there was a man in silver and white clothes standing in the air!


    The man is quietly looking at him, with no emotion in his eyes. Different from the eyes that look down on the world, the man looks at him as if he is looking at a lifeless stone or a dead body without soul


    This man''s cultivation is very high, very high


    The most important thing is that the man''s clothes are silver white, even his long hair and eyebrows on his eyes are silver white!


    He is


    The big man suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were filled with joy, and he called out: "it''s the pavilion master! It''s the master of the Pavilion! Pavilion Lord, I''m from Mojia City, Mojia city! You must help me


    However, no matter how much he yelled, the cabinet master was only surprised for a moment, and then recovered his original look.


    Small Lily walks to Murong Lingye''s body side, looks up with Murong Lingye, and sighs slightly.A few days ago, all the human beings who entered here cried out for help after seeing the pavilion master. However, what they did not seem to know was that this place was under the control of the cabinet master.


    And none of them will go out alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Until these three people have been pulled into the endless cliff by the red magma, here again fell into a quiet.


    Little lily went to the edge of the cliff and looked down. The fiery red magma below gradually calmed down and flowed slowly. It looked so innocent. But no one knew how many people''s bones were buried under the magma.


    Murong Lingye walks to the side of xiaobaihe, reaches for her shoulder, pulls her into his arms, and looks up at the silver figure that controls the lives and deaths of all people with her


    But the pavilion master never said a word, just quietly looking at the entrance, seems to be waiting for something.


    "Mommy! It''s so dark here


    Suddenly, a crisp, ethereal, milky voice of children, in the middle of the mysterious ring, constantly echoing.


    It''s Yuanbao!!


    Small Lily and Murong Ling night surprise look back, see a few figures, finally slowly approached the two people''s line of sight.


    But when he saw the visitor, he couldn''t help shrinking his eyes and staring at the man in the black windbreaker!


    He looks like the woman in the temple!


    Ye Jinxi is some speechless looking at the Yuan Bao hanging on her leg. Even if it is black that day, it has no effect on your perspective eyes, OK!


    If you''re tired, just say it. Can you use it?!


    Of course, in the light, on the pair of twinkling childlike big eyes, ye Jinxi, who loves his son, naturally did not say anything, so he picked him up.


    Yuanbao grinned and turned to look at the shining exit. His eyes saw the silver figure standing in the air!


    When he reached out, he rubbed his eyes again


    Poof


    Ye Jin was furious and looked at Yuanbao in her arms and scolded: "baby! A baby who lies to Mommy is not a good baby! "


    In order to prove to her that his eyes do not work, he used this move!


    Use it, and use the master of the pavilion to make fun of it!


    It is just for the sake of their family that the master of the pavilion became a fairy. How could he appear here?!


    However, when Yuanbao heard Ye Jinxi''s reprimand, Yuanbao''s flat mouth looked at Bu Feichen and said with great injustice: "Dad, it''s really the pavilion master''s grandfather..."


    Bu Feichen coagulates her eyebrows. If she is joking and sees Ye Jin Xi angry, Yuanbao will certainly be good at persuading him. But now that he looks like this, isn''t it


    Ye Jinxi also finally realized a trace of unusual, she turned to look at the direction of Yuanbao, eyebrows full of expectation and tension, there are doubts.


    Aware of the strange atmosphere, the first doctor slightly close to step Feichen, whispered: "we all get closer, here is very strange, careful with the way."


    This is to Murray, shuisu and xilianyi.


    After hearing this, they did not fight at this time. They nodded and approached each other


    The light in front of me is getting bigger and bigger, and I can''t open my eyes.


    Until the eyes suddenly a dark, people unconsciously closed their eyes and adjusted for a while, this just re opened a pair of hazy eyes, into the eyes is a fire!


    However, Ye Jin''s eyes fell on the silver white figure in the air, and her throat moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    The pavilion Lord who stands in the air, finally realizes the two hot lines of sight, and moves the sight line slowly from the body of Bu Feichen to the woman beside her.


    Two people with four eyes facing each other


    At first sight, I feel familiar.


    Second, I''m still familiar.


    It seems to have been familiar to the point that he can''t forget, but he can''t remember the intersection between them.


    Ye Jinxi is aware of this indifferent look, so familiar, but so strange, but in any case, appeared in front of her, is the pavilion master master!


    The one who took her as an apprentice in full view of the public at that time, did not hesitate to make enemies with the world, and solved the encirclement for her.


    The one who did not teach her much at the beginning, but always stood behind her as her strong backing and allowed her to make trouble.


    No matter how she knelt down and begged, she refused to treat Yuanbao, but in the end, when Yuanbao was about to die, she suddenly appeared, saved Yuanbao, but lost three parts of her soul, and had no choice but to leave the mortal world.


    It shouldn''t have been like this. She was not in this world. If she didn''t come to this world, all this would not have happened. The master of the pavilion would not have been like this!


    In this world, she does not owe anyone, including Jun Wansu and ye Meng. She owes only two people.


    One is bu Feichen, the other is the pavilion master!


    Aware of the change of Ye Jin Xi''s mind, bu Feichen grabs her waist and stealthily passes on her warmth in the past, hoping to pass on a trace of warmth to her.


    The first doctor and others are shocked to see the pavilion master in the air. They all know that the pavilion master has already been promoted to immortality. He is in jiuchongtian. How can he appear here?Pavilion Lord quietly looked at the bottom of a few people, he can clearly feel the excitement of several people, can not help but some doubts looking at the unusual familiar woman, slowly opened his mouth: "who are you?"


    Who are you?


    These three words once again surprised the people at the scene!


    The crowd looked at Ye Jinxi in succession. Ye Jinxi was unbelievable. Looking at the pavilion master in the middle of the sky, his lips trembled slightly. Finally, he bit hard and said, "master, I am Jinxi."


    "Jin, Xi." Pavilion master read out word by word, with doubts in his cold voice.


    Does the master of the pavilion no longer remember her? Just forget her, or forget everyone?


    Ye Jinxi looked back at Bu Feichen anxiously. Then he continued to look at the pavilion master and asked, "master, it doesn''t matter if you forget me. Do you still remember the first senior brother Bai Zixuan, the second elder martial brother Mo Jingzhi, and the Third Elder martial brother Ye Yi?"


    Bai Zixuan, Mo Jingzhi, night one


    Pavilion Lord silent for a long time, this just looked to leaf Jin evening, slowly opened his mouth: "do not remember."


    "Master! How can you forget your senior brother? Do you still remember Xiange and the state of Qin... " Ye Jin Xi suddenly some anxious, already lost the past calm and cautious.


    "Miss ye, this is the third soul of the cabinet master. He remembers nothing."


    Just at this time, a voice like a spring sounded in the ears of all the people, so that the people''s restlessness was extinguished, and ye Jinxi''s urgent question was interrupted.


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and saw a man and a woman standing quietly in the corner which was not easy to detect.


    "Lily?" Ye Jinxi exclaimed in surprise. After shouting, she thought it was wrong. Xiaobaihe was Bu Feichen''s aunt, that is her aunt, but she called her name directly


    However, these are not the most important things at present. Ye Jinxi frowned, took a deep breath, tried to recover her reason, and slowly said:


    "in the mortal world, if you want to become an immortal, you have to give your third soul. In order to save Yuanbao, the master master of the Imperial Palace directly ascended to immortality in order to save Yuanbao. However, he dedicated three parts of his soul, and those three souls were sent to stay here? "


    Looking at the Ye Jin Xi who can recover from the panic so quickly, the little lily not only smiles, but also says with satisfaction: "good."


    Finish saying this, she does not wait for Ye Jin Xi to ask again, turn to look to step Fei Chen, ponder for a while, this just said: "your mother is not dead."


    Your mother is not dead.


    Boom


    This sentence is like thunder in the sky, straight above people''s heads.


    Ye Jinxi has not yet come out of the shock that the master of this pavilion has only three parts of his soul, and then he falls into this shock again!


    Bu Feichen''s mother didn''t die!


    The arrogant monarch who was so arrogant that the mortal world and the three holy places all heard trembling was still alive!


    However, bu Feichen, who should have been the most shocked and surprised, had no change in his expression. He just looked at the little lily quietly. When everyone came back to see him from the shock, he said, "I know."


    He knows that?!


    This time, even the small lily also surprised, she never thought, this matter step Feichen unexpectedly knew.


    It seems to know people''s doubts, bu Feichen slightly side, a low voice then came, "I knew that she was not dead, mortal world did not find her, the three holy places did not have her, then she was only in the nine heaven."


    She''s only in the Ninth Heaven!


    How sure and confident this is?!


    He is saying that he has found all over the mortal world and the three holy places, so he has such self-confidence?


    Hearing such confident words, little lily is a little bit sad, maybe the same blood flow in her body, which makes her unconsciously feel distressed. Although their age difference is not big, what he bears is much bigger than her!


    After listening for a long time, the pavilion master finally set his sight on the face of Bu Feichen again, miraculously speaking, "your mother is Ao Jun."


    This is not a question, but an affirmation.


    Step Fei Chen slightly squint up the eyes, even if the pavilion master is only a third of the soul, but I am afraid also saw the mother in the Ninth Heaven, "good."


    The pavilion Lord looked at him quietly for a long time, but changed the topic, "has everything been brought?"


    Things?


    Ye Jinxi takes out Yuan Bao''s "Yuan" and "seal" in his arms. He reaches out and seems to want to pass it to the pavilion owner in the middle of the sky, but is blocked by a hand.


    Ye Jinxi raised his head and saw that Bu Feichen was looking at her anxiously, "the pavilion master with only three souls is the other party''s person."


    The other side, that is, the person who has always been against them.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin Xi laughs at herself. Her subconscious action is not willing to admit that the former master of the cabinet has been controlled by others and no longer recognizes her


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi looked down at her sleeve, worried, looking at her Yuanbao. She couldn''t help but breathe out. The corners of her mouth rose, showing a bright smile, "don''t worry, Mommy will be OK! Mommy has to protect the babyBu Feichen looked at Yuanbao with a pair of amber eyes. Sure enough, Yuanbao is her biggest killer.


    Just as he sighed and was slightly sad, he listened to Ye Jin''s pause for a moment and continued to say: -- And the baby''s father


    She also wants to protect Yuanbao and bu Feichen!


    Hearing this, bu Feichen suddenly held his breath, and his heart beat could not be restrained. He looked at Ye Jinxi in front of him with his eyes burning hot. He didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth involuntarily drew up slowly. His heart was full of words from his own woman.


    In fact, he is also her nemesis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    The pavilion master quietly looked at the interaction between the three members of the family. Suddenly, he felt some trembling in his heart. This kind of vibration made him have some doubts, and there was a trace of envy in the warmth?


    Murray is planning to take the water to the edge of the cliff, to see what the cliff is like, listen to the voice of the little lily.


    "You''d better stay where you are. The magma below is too strong."


    The small Lily''s reminder let the public once again gather the line of sight in Ye Jinxi''s hands of two kinds of treasures!


    See that small white cloud, already will "edge" half swallow into the stomach!


    Shengsheng has doubled its soft body!


    As if aware of the attention of the public, small cloud opened the pair of black bean big eyes, swept everyone one eye, disdained to go up, as if to say "fuss"!


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner immediately smoked, this small thing is not only a living thing, but also arrogant not to look like!


    What a treasure!


    I don''t know what it''s like to cook it in water


    In this way, Ye Jin Xi mumbled out.


    Who knows, it seems to hear the whispering voice of Ye Jinxi, Xiao yunduodun''s body trembles, and the action of huff and puff "edge" suddenly stops!


    It has black bean eyes, and seems to be scared out!


    Seeing this, Yuanbao quickly comforted him: "little cloud, don''t be afraid. Mommy just talks about it."


    Hearing this, the small cloud finally eased his mind, glared at Ye Jin Xi fiercely, and then shifted his eyes in fear and continued to swallow the "edge".


    See this scene, Ye Jin Xi forehead pull three black lines, this thing is not only arrogant, but also timid!


    She was just such a sentence, which scared it into such a state!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter whether ye Jinxi and others are close to the edge of the cliff, the magma under the cliff will slowly rise, and then devour all the life in the mysterious middle place!


    Of course, in addition to the small Lily and Murong Lingye, as well as the pavilion master.


    Therefore, when people finally found that there was something different, they saw that the cliff edge was getting more and more red!


    There, as if there is a rising sun in general, slowly floating out of the cliff, gradually rising!


    Only for a moment, all of us were aware of a strong breath, filled the whole middle of the mysterious!


    This kind of breath seems to augur that the thing that slowly floats out of the cliff is more likely to be a fierce beast!


    Feather Wu followed Ye Jinxi and other people to the middle of the mysterious place, the first sight to see is such a strange scene.


    Her face, which had just begun to grow, was finally replenished here. She held her injured right finger tightly to stop the overflow of supernatural power.


    Looking at the more and more red cliff edge, her mouth began to rise, her eyes were full of excitement, "originally, there is such a treasure hidden in the middle of it


    Ye Jinxi slightly frowned, feather black obviously know what that thing is in the end, "what baby?"


    "Oh Yu Wu gently sneered, "a baby you can''t stop! It turns out that the one who has already laid the way back for a long time can''t kill such a treasure, no matter how fierce it is! "


    Knowing that she won''t reveal any news, ye Jinxi is still deeply impressed by Yuwu''s words. A treasure that can be praised by Yuwu must be extraordinary. Since Yuwu dares to say that they can''t be killed, maybe


    The more and more serious consequences of the awl came out of the cliff


    This is the corner of this thing!


    Ye Jinxi and others took a breath and looked at the two corners in front of them, which was too big!


    This corner can hold a person''s height!


    What the hell is this?!


    No need to think about it, two big red lantern eyes appeared in front of the public.


    Fire dragon!


    With the appearance of the huge fire dragon that moment, ye Jinxi and others were struck back by the hot fire for several steps to stand firm!


    "Ah! My clothes And slightly slow a step of Water Su, the skirt of the clothes, but suddenly burst into flames, and finally in the help of Murray put out.


    After a long time, Ye Jin Xi just spit out a breath, slowly opened his mouth: "what a big dragon."


    Yes, the Dragon rose slowly from the bottom of the cliff, but only a big head and a body of 30 Zhang could be revealed. As for the length of the body hidden under the cliff, no one knows.


    Little lily and Murong Ling night stare big eyes one after another, surprised!


    Little lily turned to look at Ye Jinxi, frowned and said, "we have been here for a month, but we have never seen this fire dragon."


    Smell speech, Ye Jin evening immediately raised his head to see the pavilion Lord standing in mid air, "is master summoned out?"


    When the woman looked at her with such complicated eyes, the pavilion master''s lips moved, and he wanted to deny it, but he didn''t speak at last. Why did he open his mouth to explain to her?At this time, the fire dragon, which had stopped rising, suddenly got close to the edge of the cliff, and the whole body bent down!


    It''s such a big move, let the people who have been concerned about it, step back again in panic!


    And the fire dragon seems to have no interest in people at all. It doesn''t care about the movements of the ants in front of them. It''s just The nose moved and smelled. It seemed to smell something that made it interested


    People have to think about what they have hidden, should not eat it!


    At this time, the fire dragon''s two lantern big eyes, instantly fell on Ye Jinxi''s body!


    To be exact, it is the thing in Ye Jin''s Xi Huai!


    As if aware of the fire dragon''s line of sight, the small cloud moved hard, and the two black bean eyes finally saw the fire dragon whose body shape was in sharp contrast with it. Suddenly, he almost lost his soul!


    But the fire dragon''s reaction and small clouds are just the opposite. In the big eyes of the fire dragon, there is a trace of humanization. It is a kind of desire, just like a person who has been hungry for three days and suddenly sees a delicious chicken leg!


    This makes the cloud tremble even more!


    For fear that the timid cloud would be scared to death, Ye Jin Xi quickly turned the direction of the box and broke the four eyes of the small cloud and the fire dragon.


    It turned out that it was not them or the pavilion master that attracted the fire dragon, but the small clouds in her arms!


    It seems that she has wronged the cabinet leader just now.


    With Ye Jin Xi''s action, the fire dragon''s sight gradually falls on Ye Jinxi''s body, "it stays, you go."


    What do you mean?!


    It stays, you go


    That is to say, leave the little clouds, the fire dragon will let them all die, and will no longer imprison them here, but let them leave the mysterious place in the middle?!


    This plan is really Shameless!


    They really have no way to deal with the fire dragon. As long as they see it at the first sight, ye Jinxi already knows that the fire dragon is not the same as the Warcraft outside. He is a Warcraft who has been trained to become an immortal. At this moment, perhaps, it should be called "immortal beast".


    In order to survive, we have to hand over the small cloud, but everyone knows that if we hand in the small cloud, it is estimated that the small cloud will die. They will no longer have the "seal" to open the "edge", so that they will be trapped in the three holy places for a lifetime!


    After the fire dragon sentence was finished, all the mysterious people in the middle fell into silence.


    There are two choices: to die now and to die later.


    If you choose to hand over the little cloud, you will die later. If you don''t hand it in, you''ll die now.


    Yu Wu hums and laughs, sits cross legged in the corner on the edge of the cliff, closes his eyes, and absorbs the mysterious chaotic and impetuous spiritual power in the middle, which has only a trace of divine power.


    At a time when people are hard to make a choice, Ye Jin Xi is stiff, standing in the same place, blinking and blinking.


    Bu Feichen first found Ye Jinxi''s strange appearance, frowned, and was about to ask. She had already recovered, and her eyes exuded a faint joy, which let him know that she might have thought of a way!


    Sure enough, as he thought, Ye Jin Xi stepped forward, looked at the huge fire dragon with her head held high and said without fear: "if you run away now, I will spare your life!"


    Ye Jinxi mercilessly throws back the scornful tone of the fire dragon to it!


    Hearing this, everyone turned pale. Although they were dissatisfied with Ye Jinxi''s self assertion, they seemed to choose not to hand over the small clouds, which was their pride and temperament.


    But, elder sister, can you be more tactful?


    You are so arrogant, people don''t directly shoot you, that''s polite to you!


    Even if we don''t plan to go back alive, we will not give up if we have a chance to live! Now, let''s die together


    They all looked at Ye Jin Xi who still didn''t know whether to die or not. They cried for a long time in their hearts.


    However, Yuanbao, which is different from others, looks at his mother''s figure with red eyes!


    It''s so cool! awesome!


    It seems that after meeting dad, I seldom see such a cool and handsome mummy!


    Is it difficult to It''s good to be protected by Dad, so you don''t need mommy so much?


    With such a thought, the eyes of Yuanbao worship moved to bu Feichen''s body in an instant. As expected, with father and Dad, you don''t need to be so strong as mommy!


    As expected, the fire dragon is as many people think. He is very angry with Ye Jinxi''s words. He spurts out a hot air stream in his nose, and drives him to leave at night!


    After ye Jinxi sidestepped, he looked down at his arms and kept shaking. He had stopped swallowing the "edge" cloud. He not only curled his mouth, but also threatened: "if you don''t eat, I will feed you to this dragon!"


    Smell speech, that small cloud seems to have shivered all over the body, the whole small body shakes indefinitely, its pair of black bean eyes are even bigger!Stabbing -!


    Only listen to this one, Ye Jin Xi blink and look again, see that originally is still outside half of the "edge", all of a sudden by the small cloud to swallow into the stomach!


    People see this, immediately dropped a ground chin!


    This little cloud is too small!


    I was almost scared to death just now. I was so scared that I surrendered so quickly. It''s so fast!


    However, the fire dragon did not care about these, seeing that his breath did not pose any threat to Ye Jinxi, the huge long dragon whiskers immediately swept in the direction of Ye Jinxi!


    "Mommy, be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Although hearing Yuanbao''s call, ye Jinxi is also very calm.


    Then she threw the black sword out!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, when the black sword fell down along the track that was thrown, it suddenly made a sharp turn and stabbed at the dragon''s beard which was sweeping towards Ye Jinxi!


    The fire dragon obviously didn''t expect that the black sword, which was thrown in a completely different direction from it, would make a sharp turn at this time!


    When he realized that the black sword was coming at him, it was too late.


    The black sword didn''t cut off the dragon''s whiskers as many people imagined. Instead, after being touched with the dragon''s whiskers, it wound the dragon''s whiskers around its sword body, rolling and rolling constantly. It seemed that it was going to wrap the whole dragon around it!


    Standing in the middle of the sky, the pavilion master''s calm expression finally showed a trace of surprise. His eyes fell on the black sword thrown out by Ye Jinxi, and the distraction to explore was kicked back by the tyrannical black sword!


    This feeling


    Is it a artifact?!


    Thinking of this conjecture, the pavilion owner immediately frowned and narrowed his eyes. There is no artifact in the world, and only one artifact exists in Jiuchong!


    What''s more, the artifact can be transformed into human form, but the black sword in front of us


    But when he was kicked back by the black sword, he brought back a sarcastic remark: "it''s just a part of the soul. He wants to explore me. What a joke!"


    This is extremely rampant. If ye Jinxi hears this, he will plunge it into the magma because he is disrespectful to his master


    The pavilion master raised his eyebrows slightly. The black sword is indeed a artifact, which contains a powerful sword soul. However, the sword soul is a seriously injured sword soul, and even the human form cannot be transformed.


    It''s just The distraction of the third soul?


    It''s about him?!


    In the moment when the pavilion master hesitated, the black sword had already wrapped the dragon''s whiskers on his body!


    The fire dragon''s expression finally changed from disdain to fear!


    It was frightened to see the black sword that kept spinning and swallowing it a little bit. It retreated fiercely and wanted to get rid of the black sword. However, it was found that the black sword was just like sticking to it. No matter how it was thrown, it could not be thrown away!


    At this time, people also found the difference between the fire dragon and the black sword. They were surprised to see that the fire dragon puffed and fiercely drilled from the top of the cliff to the magma under the cliff!


    Even if it loves the small clouds are ignored, do not want to hit down!


    However, the black sword is clinging to it!


    Oh ~ ~ ~!


    Fire Dragon into the magma, re drill out again, roar a sound on the cliff head hit!


    Bang!


    Huge impact sound, let everyone''s eardrum have some buzz, followed by, is the earth shaking!


    The whole cliff is shaking, and the stones fall from all parts of the cliff. When the fire dragon hits the cliff, a huge crack suddenly appears. Shengsheng splits the cliff in two!


    "Mommy!" Yuanbao''s feet are unstable, so he grabs Ye Jinxi''s sleeve and shouts out loud.


    As time goes by, bu Feichen hugs Ye Jinxi''s waist with one hand, Yuanbao with the other, and flies with his feet, leaving the cliff!


    At this time, Murray took shuisu, Murong Lingye with lily, the first doctor with Guixian, xiliangyi and Yuwu stepped on flying swords and left the cliff


    Boom!


    When the fire dragon collided again, the cliff finally collapsed in front of everyone!


    Yuwu''s eyes widened and she looked at the scene in front of her. She was staring at the black stick which was stuck on the dragon and refused to come down. She murmured to herself, "how could How could... "


    Then, she suddenly looked at Ye Jinxi in the air. In her eyes were ye Jinxi, bu Feichen and Yuanbao, a beautiful picture of a family of three, but her sight always fell on Ye Jinxi.


    Ye Jinxi has a legendary artifact that only Jiuchong has!


    And it''s also the artifact of sword spirit!


    However, at this time when people were surprised, only Ye Jinxi was alone, but the corners of her mouth kept twitching and the sea was full of howling of black sword


    "Wow! There is a lot of magic power in this little thing. It seems that my injury is expected to be cured! "


    Ye Jinxi: little thing? Is it a fire dragon? It''s tens of Zhang long. Compared with the black sword that you stick on people''s body, you are the thing!


    "Ha ha ha ha You want to get rid of me and dream. It''s rare for me to meet your pure power. Come to my arms


    Ye Jinxi pulled down three black lines on his forehead: the fire dragon listens to the sound or something. It should not be a mother''s! And, even if it''s a female, are you male? You are a cold sword. Why don''t you have the consciousness of being a sword?!


    "Ouch! Don''t kill yourself! I''m strong and strong. This cliff can''t be broken. I''m sure I''ll eat you well! "Ye Jinxi helped her forehead: how can I listen to this more The more it means something else?!


    In the fight between the fire dragon and the black sword, the people standing on the flying sword can not live peacefully. In addition to avoiding the residual power of the fire dragon, they are still facing greater danger!


    No cliff for comparison, the magma below has changed. No one paid attention to the entanglement between the fire dragon and the black sword. Only the little Lily''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Watch out for the magma


    The clear and crisp voice of the little lily rings out loud in everyone''s sea of knowledge, drawing people''s sight back from the body of black sword and fire dragon!


    Bang!


    At this time, a magma suddenly burst out from the sea of fire and shot straight to the shuisu. When it was close to shuisu, it was as if there was life. It slowly opened a mouth, obviously trying to swallow the water!


    Seeing this scene, Murray quickly hugged shuisu and urged the flying sword under his feet to avoid the magma in an instant!


    However, this magma seems to have a good eye on shuisu, and is not discouraged at all. When he sees Moli hiding with shuisu, he doesn''t fall back into the slurry water below. Instead, he follows the shape of shuisu in the past!


    Ye Jinxi was stunned. She didn''t care what black sword was shouting in her sea of knowledge, just staring at the flying magma.


    People also hold their breath, it seems difficult to believe all this.


    Xiaobaihe frowned and explained: "although these magma has no life, there are too many souls buried under the magma. When the fire dragon is pressed down, these souls still dare not come out. Now the fire dragon is in danger. I''m afraid that they will come out with the magma, and plan to seek human body and regain new life."


    When they heard this, they were even more suspicious. When did they see such a thing?!


    Even if they have spiritual power, there are nine immortals in the legend, but they have never seen a real immortal!


    Feather Wu is from nine heavy days, but look at her, not also can be injured, also can die?!


    Although the present cabinet master is the distraction of the three souls, for them, it is a contact with the soul, and now they can see the soul completely in front of them!


    In this respect, ye Jinxi is much more calm after hearing this. She was originally an atheist, but if there was no soul in this world, how could she possibly come to this world?!


    Bang!


    At this time, there is a magma burst out, this time aimed at the direction of Ye Jinxi!


    "Shit! The magma is still watching the attack of weak cultivation Ye Jinxi is extremely not angry.


    People with the voice to see the past, see Ye Jin Xi hurriedly drag step Feichen, take her to avoid.


    Step Fei Chen hears this words, not only lip horn a hook, "seem, still have no magma to rush Yuan Bao to."


    This sentence, unintentionally even touched the anger point of Ye Jin Xi. She turned her head and looked at Bu Feichen, full of anger and said: "how? The soul in the magma must be a woman


    Female, so after shuisu was elected, she was the only choice


    However, the next second, step Feichen pick eyebrow to see to the small lily that place one eye, obviously is saying, the small lily is also a woman, how can''t see this magma attack small Lily?!


    Ye Jin Xi immediately blew hair, she stretched out her fingers and poked at the chest of step Feichen with great force, and said: "how? I''m weak in cultivation, but it''s my black sword that can subdue the dragon! "


    Black sword: don''t talk nonsense. I''m my own!


    Ye Jinxi: shut up! Eat your dragon!


    Whoosh!


    The magma followed Ye Jinxi''s figure, turned a corner and shot again!


    Bu Feichen suddenly hugs Ye Jinxi''s slender waist, and her whole body is attached to him. Even ye Jinxi''s beautiful appearance is close at hand, and her breath can be heard


    Ye Jinxi because of the step Feichen''s action and slightly a Leng, ear a gust of wind across the sound, let her know that the magma just dangerous from her side!


    However, when she returned to God, she saw Bu Feichen''s face close at hand, and at the moment, they even pasted so close!


    Ye Jinxi couldn''t help but blush, but couldn''t pull down the angry face just now. He stretched out his hand and planned to push away the man in front of him, but he said, "don''t move."


    Ye Jin Xi immediately stopped the action, she knew, step Feichen will not be bored with her joke.


    However, when she looked up, she found something wrong!


    At the moment, bu Feichen looked at her eyes full of gentleness, but she could clearly feel that his body had already slowly become rigid!


    Wait for her to discover exactly where to have a problem when, the ear came the first doctor''s exclamation voice: "Fei Chen!"


    No matter when the first doctor is called Bu Feichen, he has always been the word "Chen Chen". Now But he was called Feichen


    With the cry of the first doctor, bu Feichen''s body trembled slightly, and a line of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth"Daddy


    Yuanbao also noticed the difference of the step Feichen, grasping the cuff of the step Feichen, and was very busy shouting.


    "Fei Chen..." Ye Jin Xi Leng Leng''s whispering voice, eyes full of worry.


    What don''t move, what listen to step Fei Chen''s words, let them all go to hell!


    Ye Jinxi wrong body move, saw the figure that was blocked behind by Bu Feichen!


    Ye Jin stares at the big eyes and looks at the indifferent person in an incredible way Pavilion master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Before Ye Jin Xi came back to God from shock, bufeichen had long taken her and Yuanbao, left the place, and then escaped a magma again.


    Ye Jinxi''s sight always falls on the Lord of the pavilion. Just now, bufeichen took her away from the magma in order to save her, but he took the charge of the Lord for her


    The pavilion Lord''s indifferent eyes also always fell on Ye Jin Xi. The palm just now, when he was about to fall on her, he had received 30% of the power unconsciously.


    Why? Why did he do that?


    Ye Jin Xi took a deep breath, and then turned her head to see Bu Feichen, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and from holding his wrist, he took a gentle spirit to drive out the riot spirit that the main player of the cabinet in his body had beaten.


    Looking at the stubborn, biting lips, refused to speak and blame the woman.


    Step Fei Chen but mouth corner slightly up, slowly said: "no pain."


    "Who wants to know if you''re in pain!"


    Finally, when I heard this sentence of Bu Feichen, Ye Jin Xi still cried out loud and angry, and said with heartache and anger, "I could protect Yuanbao and myself better without you before!"


    Knowing that she is saying Qi words, bu Feichen can resist the spirit of the body to turn over the river and pour the sea, "really not hurt."


    "I hurt!" Leaf Jin immediately followed roar, when looking up, eyes have been filled with tears, she reached out to point to their heart, "I hurt."


    Heartache


    Seeing her tears, hearing her words, bufeichen''s whole heart is soft, deep eyes are brighter, he holds Ye Jinxi into his arms, his head is deeply buried in the Bo neck of Ye Jin Xi, smiling and saying: "crying in front of so many people, very disgraceful."


    This means, want to cry in his arms, don''t be seen, too ugly.


    Hearing his joke, Ye Jin was angry and funny, and her guilt and anger finally eased a lot.


    At this time, the slurry in the magma was more unstable, and they swept away to the people present, only the remaining lilies and Murong lingnight were not attacked.


    They speculated that the soul in the magma could only take magma as its own carrier. When magma attacked human beings, they pushed up a handful, but they could not control the trend of magma, so that they could attack the two people, xiaolili and Murong Lingye, which they had already abandoned.


    Oh ~ ~ ~ ~!


    At this time, the howl of the Dragon came again!


    When the people looked at the side of the surprised side, they saw in horror that the ten meter high dragon was swallowed alive by the dark stick!


    First is the dragon head, then the Dragon God, and finally the dragon tail


    "Oh!"


    After the Dragon disappeared, it seems that people also heard the black sword burping


    Then, a satisfied sigh came, "it''s so delicious, I didn''t expect this dragon, even to treat my old wounds for many years."


    Hearing this, when the eyes of all people looked at the hanging black sword, the black sword suddenly gave out dazzling light, which made people close their eyes!


    This light comes very quickly, goes very quickly, the light is bright at the same time, immediately receive!


    When the crowd looked again, they saw an 18-year-old boy who was wrapped in hot magma appeared in front of him!


    Except for the boy being wrapped in magma below, the rest are exposed naked, so that people can see clearly


    That skin is really white!


    Looking up along this greasy and slender body, it is a fair, city pouring country, and can not distinguish the faces of men and women!


    Fortunately, from his body, it can be seen that it is a man, otherwise the people present may have to spray nosebleed


    As early as the black sword appeared, Ye Jin Xi had looked up and looked up, and when she saw the white body, her head was pressed into his arms again by bufeichen.


    This is This is a black sword?!


    How to listen to the sound at ordinary times, it seems like a naive baby!


    How to become a human figure What a way?!


    and the as like as two peas, the blinking eyes, and the same as those on the black sword face before.


    How could she not find out at that time that this is not a child, it is a man!


    Step Fei Chen''s face is a little dark, think of this man, all day by their own women in the hand, back on the back, in the arms


    He had the idea of killing the black sword in a flash.


    It seems to feel the murderous spirit of Bu Feichen, and the black sword quickly steps back and yells, "who can you lend me a dress to wear?"


    Words are asking words, but the tone is high and angry. It is in the heart of Ye Jin Xi. It is the same person in a moment Oh, no, it''s the same sword


    The women, lilies and water sous, had already turned their faces over, or buried them in the arms of men on their side, so they were afraid to see something that should not be seen again.All the people who come here are going to fight a fierce battle. Who is free and has nothing to do, will take a suit of clothes?!


    People think so.


    However, there are people who have nothing to do with their clothes


    Yuanbao pulled the package behind him, took out his small clothes from it, looked at the black sword in the distance, and said with crispness: "Mommy said that you can''t take off all your clothes in front of outsiders, otherwise you will suffer losses. I have clothes for you to wear. "


    Smell speech, black sword mouth corner draw, stretch out a hand to grasp, Yuan Bao hand that dress already arrived in his hand.


    Open it. It''s a child''s jacket.


    Just up to his knees


    Black sword patted his clothes and murmured: "it''s better than nothing. Let''s make do with it first."


    While Yuanbao and Heijian were talking, they were still in shock.


    This is Ye Jinxi''s black sword?!


    Can that black sword turn into a human?


    They Are you dazzled?


    In the public in the inconceivable doubt, the pavilion master is carefully looking at the black sword in front of him.


    He is indeed a artifact containing the spirit of the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the glorious palace somewhere in jiuchongtian.


    A man in a golden robe was sitting on a chair, playing with a dragon ball, which showed what happened in the mysterious place among the three holy places.


    When seeing Bu Feichen seriously injured by the pavilion master, the man sneered and said to the hall in the palace: "do you feel distressed?"


    After a long time, a cold and arrogant woman''s voice came from the hall, "I don''t need to be distressed. Naturally someone loves him."


    Sure enough, the woman''s voice just fell, the dragon ball above is Ye Jinxi that angry and distressed face, followed by the words of heartache.


    Man Yin smile, "this woman is very interesting."


    The woman in the hall was extremely surprised to say again, "she is very much like me."


    This sentence, let the man some surprise, after the surprise, but coldly said: "like you again, can break all people''s expectations, you are not still locked here by me?"


    That is to say, you are all locked up here by me. No matter how she is like you, she can only be locked here like you!


    However, after the man finished speaking, the woman laughed and said, "she is like me, and the situation I met is very similar, but one thing, don''t forget, I am my own person, but she also has my son!"


    Yes, the woman who spoke is the mother of Bu Feichen, who was shut up in jiuchongtian temple, Aojun!


    At the beginning, Aojun was a useless firewood in the three holy places. After being humiliated, she was able to turn the Bu family upside down, making everyone in the three holy places afraid of her!


    She secretly followed the pavilion master behind, came to the mortal world, met the Helian sword, after giving birth to bu Feichen, she was still a person, wandering the whole mortal world, she is a person, so she must be strong, her pride does not allow her to bow!


    However, ye Jinxi is different. Although Ye Jinxi also took Yuanbao and spent the most difficult period together, she also suffered a lot of hardships, but she finally had Bu Feichen by her side!


    If ye Jinxi was the same as her, without Bu Feichen''s protection, when ye Jinxi stole swords from the Imperial Palace, treated Yuanbao for Yuanbao and sought famous doctors everywhere, I''m afraid she would become the same person as her.


    It seems to understand what Aojun is talking about. The man didn''t speak for a long time.


    However, at the moment of seeing the black sword, the man stood up from the seat in surprise!


    The black sword is still there!


    It seems that the proud gentleman who saw all this, at this time, did not miss the opportunity to mock men, and said with a cold smile: "what? Are you surprised? Don''t you think you have everything in your hands? It''s just a joke, ha ha ha... "


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was full of terrible and dangerous breath. He slowly clenched his hands, and the Dragon beads glowed in his hands. Then he crushed them into pieces without any resistance.


    "I didn''t expect that he had left a hand before he died!"


    Ao Jun cold hum, "you did not expect a lot of things!"


    "What else do you know?" The man turned to look at sitting in the center of the hall, that red woman.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? I''m alive, but to watch the good play Ha ha ha... "


    The woman''s cold and proud laughter reverberated in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The three sacred places are mysterious.


    "Are you mommy''s sword?" Yuan Bao stares at a pair of big eyes, curiously looking at the man in front of him.


    Black sword raised eyebrows, "of course! What, I don''t know? "


    Yuan Bao immediately nodded, "big brother, you are beautiful! I can''t see that you are so ugly. ""Ha ha ha ha Of course I am beautiful, young master Black sword silk does not mind being praised "beautiful", but also very proud of the head.


    It''s just In recalling Yuan Bao''s second half sentence, black sword''s face suddenly pulled down, "young master, where is my noumenon ugly?"


    Yuanbao didn''t seem to hear the anger in the black sword''s voice, but said seriously and sincerely: "it''s ugly everywhere."


    Poof


    Shuisu couldn''t help laughing. She just saw that all the people around her were holding back their laughter. Only she could laugh herself. She quickly held back the smile.


    Hearing the laughter, black sword turned his head fiercely and found that it was a woman, so he curled his lips and said, "I don''t fight with women!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Coax!


    Just when everyone relaxed their vigilance because of the banter between black sword and Yuanbao, there was a roar and a dazzling white light from Yuanbao''s old box, which was extremely quiet!


    The crowd quickly looked at the past, just with a smile of the face, suddenly became a pale!


    I saw that the little cloud that was belching suddenly burst open!


    Is that why you eat too fast?


    It''s bursting?!


    When ye Jinxi saw this scene, she scanned it and knew that Yuanbao was safe and sound. After that, the corners of her mouth twitched and her eyebrows wrinkled. If the small clouds died, wouldn''t there be anything to dissolve?


    However, when the white light of the small cloud burst gradually weakened, people found that the light did not dissipate like the ordinary white light, but turned into a little bit of light, gently floating in the mid air, constantly floating upward!


    And the little cloud in the old wooden box in Yuanbao''s arms has already disappeared


    I''m afraid it has become a little bit


    As if aware of this, Yuanbao''s eyes are a little sad. He reaches out and touches the star light. The light spot seems to have life, bypassing Yuanbao''s small hand, and mischievously comes to Yuanbao''s eyes, shakes a circle, and slowly floats up again.


    People looked up with the light, but it was a dark night.


    There must be something on it that attracts them!


    Is Is it the passage between the three holy places and the nine heavens?!


    "Mommy..."


    Yuanbao reached out to hold Ye Jinxi''s legs and looked up at the light spots that seemed to reflect the appearance of small clouds. His tone was full of reluctance.


    Ye Jinxi gently patted Yuanbao''s arm. Before he opened his mouth, he turned his head and looked at the mysterious entrance in the middle.


    In the middle of the air, the pavilion master stood there quietly, watching gradually floating upward. It seemed that the direction pointed to his light spots, and the pavilion master was stunned.


    Since the following group of women surnamed ye came here, he was more and more dazed. There were too many people who didn''t understand, but it seemed that it was natural for him.


    And most of those light spots are aimed at him now!


    As for the other part


    Far away from the crowd, Yu Wu, standing on the flying sword in confusion, covers the wound on his right hand, which is still flowing out of silver white liquid, and stares at the scene at the same time!


    The little dots of light made her whole soul tremble, as if they would take her soul away!


    How could this happen?!


    Yu Wu looked up at the pavilion master standing in the middle of the sky. When she saw the continuous twinkling of light around him, she suddenly widened her eyes and roared: "impossible!"


    This roar, attracted all the people''s attention, and feather black as if not seen in general.


    Her face was full of fear, even in the dark and proud eyes in the past, it was fear!


    She kept waving her arms, trying to drive away the white light spots around her, but it was no use at all. Those light spots seemed to have sticky general, firmly next to her, and would not leave her again.


    She kept driving the sword back, trying to get out of the circle of light, but it still didn''t help!


    Yuwu finally collapsed, and she yelled, "no way! impossible! I am me! How can I be a third soul too! "


    This roar, let the people who don''t know why understand it one after another!


    It turns out that not only is the cabinet master, even such a powerful woman, is only a third of the soul, is the cannon fodder under the hands of Jiuchong heaven!


    That person must know that when the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian is opened, the combination of "seal" and "edge" will emit light spots, and these light spots will make people with insufficient soul disappear between heaven and earth!


    However, the man still sent Yuwu and the cabinet master to the three holy places.


    "Ah! Don''t, you go away, go away, I''m Yuwu, I''m not a third soul at all! Go away


    Yu Wu''s shrill cry in the middle of the silence in the mysterious place, is particularly sad, let the listener shudder.


    When the whole tribe of those light spots was on Yuwu, Yuwu was stunned, his eyes were blank, as if he had no soul.


    And those light spots on Yu Wu''s body are becoming more and more bright.


    After a while, when those light spots began to leave Yuwu, Yuwu''s body gradually became transparent. A gust of wind blew, and her figure disappeared.


    When they saw the scene, they took a breath of air conditioning. When they went to see the pavilion master in the air, he had already disappeared like a feather.


    The light spot seems to have no interest in other people with sound souls, and continues to drift upward


    At this moment


    "Come out!"


    Ye Jinxi a cold drink, let the public mind a Ling, again alert up.After all, mysteriously, they are not the only ones who can enter!


    As early as in the Yu Wu and the cabinet master of the body of the time, Ye Jin Xi has noticed the middle of the mysterious entrance, already gathered dozens of people!


    The dozens of people just hide at the entrance, quietly listening to the sad cry of Yu Wu inside, and don''t come in. This is the reason why Ye Jinxi didn''t break through at the beginning.


    She could detect that among the dozens of people outside, there were also several with strong cultivation!


    Apart from the old man of bujiacheng, she has never seen such a profound cultivation. Even the ancestors of Yan Family and the elders and grandmothers of yanjiacheng have not done so!


    I''m afraid that the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian will be opened soon, so some experts hiding in the three holy places can''t bear it!


    Sure enough, with Ye Jin Xi''s drinking, the mysterious entrance in the middle, suddenly poured in several people!


    After that several people, they followed in several dozens of practitioners who had high accomplishments and did not intend to make a start, but intended to make a profit.


    If you look closely, there are five people coming in, but there is no old man in bujiacheng.


    Ye Jinxi can not help but pick eyebrows, it seems that the old man is also a smart man.


    Obviously, the breath of these five people is much stronger than that of others, and they are much older than others. At first glance, they are basically over 60 years old.


    One of them said with a smile, "girl doll, I''m just here to see what fate is like. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Oh!


    Would you like to see the appearance of "fate" and use it to hide?


    As soon as this man''s words fell to the ground, the slightly cruel old man next to him began to speak impatiently: "what nonsense to tell her! We are here for the sake of "fate". You should hand in the "fate" as soon as possible, and you will not die! "


    The words were so fierce that they all frowned.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the empty broken wooden box in Yuanbao''s arms. There was no "edge" in it. It had disappeared with the small clouds!


    I don''t know who took a walk. It said that after the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian was opened, when people passed the robbery and soared up, "Yuan" could be used for practice, but it could block thunder robbery.


    Isn''t that harmful?!


    "Yuan" has long disappeared in the process of the opening of the three holy places and the jiuchongtian channel!


    Thinking of this, ye Jinxi suddenly narrowed her eyes, and an idea crossed her mind --


    is This rumor is the idea of jiuchongtian again? Is to try every means to let the practitioners of the three holy places kill each other, and then weaken the strength of human beings?!


    Without time to think about it, shuisu had already answered the question for ye Jinxi, saying, "yuan has been transformed into these light spots along with the seal and disappeared!"


    Shuisu just finished, she noticed that the cruel old man''s sight swept over. She trembled all over her body, and quickly grabbed Murray''s sleeve and hid behind him.


    Seeing this, Molly frowned and looked at the old man, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen the patriarch of Mojia city! We all tell the truth


    When ye Jinxi heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Moli certainly knew the strength of the old man. However, under such circumstances, he also knew to take out his own identity to suppress him. Although he was smart, he could not help others to worry about the strength of Mojia city. He didn''t intend to do anything to him.


    Sure enough, the cruel old man chuckled twice, then opened his mouth: "it''s the patriarch of Mojia city. For your father''s sake, I won''t care about this girl. But I advise you to mind your own business


    Speaking of the last words, the old man''s cruel eyes suddenly narrowed, and Murray felt that the air around him had become irritable, as if it would explode in the next moment!


    "You --" Murray took shuisu''s waist in one hand and clenched his fist tightly with the other. However, he was afraid of the old man''s strength, and finally held back his mouth.


    Seeing that Murray was not moving, the old man put his eyes on Ye Jinxi again, and his lips slowly drew up an intriguing smile: "girl doll, I advise you to hand in the baby as soon as possible, don''t play any tricks."


    This sentence Ye Jinxi very agree, in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are in vain.


    It''s just


    She really has no "fate" to take out!


    Ye Jin Xi just wanted to speak, but this time he was swallowed by Yuanbao''s surprise voice.


    "Mommy! Look up there, there''s light


    Yuanbao''s clear and pleasant voice suddenly rang out and immediately attracted all the people''s attention.


    With Yuanbao''s eyes, people looked up and saw the floating light spots. It seemed that they had finally reached the highest point. They stuck to the black curtain of night. Within a moment, the spot of light was projected into the spot!


    These lights are not brought by the light spots, but the light outside the mysterious place in the middle!The dots It''s swallowing the darkness!


    Ye Jinxi eyes a bright, side head to see, and step Feichen look at one eye, have seen the other side guess things, and other people seem to have thought of this, eyes full of excitement looking at the top.


    Does this mean that the passage between the three holy places and the Ninth Heaven is slowly being opened!


    However, when everyone was excited, the cruel old man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Jinxi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    The old man reached for ye Jinxi''s white neck. It seemed that as long as he grasped it, ye Jinxi''s soft neck would be broken!


    At this time, Ye Jin Xi''s foot a wrong step, with step Feichen and Yuanbao, a family of three fiercely withdraw a distance, just to avoid the old man that cruel claw, both sides immediately opened the distance!


    The old man stood quietly in the middle of the air.


    He looked at the three members of Ye Jinxi''s family not far away. He said with a overcast smile: "the girl''s vigilance is good, and her cultivation is also high. If someone else can''t do anything to you, I''m afraid you''ve met me. Take out the fate quickly!"


    Ye Jinxi frowned slightly and protected Yuanbao in his arms. "It was true just now, but in order to open the passage between the three holy places and the nine heavens," Yuan "and" seal "have already become these light spots!"


    "Ha ha! Don''t try to deceive the old man, but we all know that this baby can withstand the thunder when it soars. How can the "fate" disappear


    See how to say, this old man will not believe, Ye Jin Xi simply broken pot broken said: "OK! "Fate" has not disappeared


    "Stupid woman!" "Ye Jin Xi!" "Sister Ye!" "Mommy!"


    The first doctor, Xiliang Yi, shuisu and Yuanbao''s exclamations came one after another. It seems that only Bu Feichen, Moli and xiaobaihe can understand the meaning of Ye Jinxi.


    The old man saw Ye Jin Xi admit, and finally showed a smile, "hand it in quickly, Rao you don''t die!"


    Ye Jinxi shrugged his shoulders. "You know, old man, fate can help practitioners resist thunder. In our team, all of us want to soar. Do you think we give the strongest or the weakest? As long as you guess right, I will give you "fate". How about that


    Finish saying that, leaf Jin Xi face with smile swept everybody one eye.


    After seeing that Bu Feichen didn''t speak, they gradually settled down. Although they didn''t understand what ye Jinxi intended to do, they still chose to believe her and watch her change through these days'' contact.


    Hearing Ye Jinxi''s words, the old man was really asked. He looked down at the people on Ye Jinxi''s side and carefully observed their looks. After one by one, his eyes still fell on the girl in front of him!


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, "it must still be with you! How could you give it to someone else because it''s such a precious treasure and it''s life-saving! "


    After saying this, he thought of how stupid he was when he hesitated just now. But the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were almost staring out. He looked at Ye Jinxi fiercely, "you are procrastinating! Give me the baby


    When the old man finished his first sentence, all the people reacted to him. Looking up, they saw that the night in the sky had been swallowed up by the light spots, and only a little dark clouds around him were retreating


    When the old man said that, he had already grasped Ye Jin Xi!


    Ye Jinxi quietly looked at the eyes of the increasingly close, ferocious old man, a slow smile, "late!"


    When the old man''s hand was about to catch Ye Jinxi, ye Jinxi held the old man''s wrist with his tender and white hands. Ye Jinxi turned his head and glanced at the person on his side. "Finally, are you willing to do it?"


    The man who came here was a black sword who was transformed into an adult and happily jumped up and down mysteriously in the middle. As soon as he came back, he saw the silly woman standing here waiting for others to catch him!


    When I was gloating, I suddenly thought that she would become a piece of cake and wait for others to cut her after she lost her powerful and handsome sword?


    This thought, in order to highlight his powerful role, he just for this silly woman to block the blow.


    Black sword turned his head and looked at Ye Jinxi. He said with a smile, "I''m not trying to test you!"


    After that, he seemed to notice the cold killing intention from Fei Chen''s body. He hastened to speed up and ran to more than ten feet away. He reached out to wipe his sweat and said, "Oh, my God! This man is so mean


    After saying this, he found something wrong. He raised his hand and looked down at his wrist. He looked at his old man with a red face. He screamed with fright. He was nervous just now. How could he forget this coquettish old man!


    At this thought, the black sword threw the old man out of the room, and wiped his disgusted handle on his short clothes.


    At this time, no one had time to see the black sword, and all the people''s eyes fell on the top of their heads!


    After the black fog gradually dissipated, more and more light was projected, until the whole middle mysteriously lit up!


    With the light illuminating the whole middle mysteriously, before the crowd began to cheer, the sound of "bang bang bang" rang through everyone''s ears!


    Then, the whole sky of flesh and blood fell down!


    Little Lily''s pale face bent down to cover her chest and tightly bit her lower lip. Murong Lingye quickly hugged her and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The murmur in her chest made her open her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word!She only felt the spiritual power in her body, which suddenly became irritable at this moment, which made her feel that the whole body was not her own, and her whole body was going to explode!


    Murong Lingye hugged little Lily''s shaking body tightly, and the spiritual power in his body began to clamor constantly, but he forced himself to use his mind to suppress it. Although his whole face was pale, it was not as powerful as little lily.


    Those who are weak in cultivation or lack of control over the flexibility of spiritual power have long since died with the sound of "bang bang"!


    In every corner of the three holy places, whether in seclusion or hiding in caves, practitioners have been painfully suppressing the spiritual power of violence in their bodies!


    Ye Jinxi also felt the uprising of spiritual power in the body, and was finally suppressed by her powerful thinking power. However, there was nothing wrong with Bu Feichen.


    Among the three holy places, Yuanbao and Heijian are the most relaxed. Yuanbao cultivates divine power, while Heijian itself is air. Therefore, one of them is divine power and the other is soul power, which is not related to the spiritual power.


    Ye Jinxi frowned and looked at the sadness all over the field. Even the four old men with advanced cultivation, three of them had already died!


    Like her repressed, can be surprised to feel that the spiritual power in her body is climbing at a rapid speed, and the whole person''s breath is gradually strengthening!


    All of us did not respond to the time, the original sunny sky, suddenly again, clouds rolling up, thunder constantly!


    Everyone saw this scene and understood it was thunder robbery!


    Murong Ling night forehead sliding down a trace of cold sweat, he tightly holding the small lily, whispered: "we are not even afraid of death, what are we afraid of?"


    Hearing this, Lily''s eyes, which were chaotic because of pain, suddenly brightened up. She regained her strength and tried her best to suppress the spiritual power of the riot!


    People everywhere in the three holy places are fighting against the spirit power in their bodies.


    Thunder robbery first hit down, shrouded in Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen''s body. In the crowd''s exclamation, the black sword easily blocked the more than ten thunder robberies superimposed together, and the figures of several people suddenly disappeared in situ!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the eyes of the light flash, Ye Jin Xi and bu Feichen quickly open their eyes, eyes is a vast white sea of clouds, can not see the boundary.


    "Mommy! What a beautiful room Yuanbao reached out and pointed to a looming golden palace in the distance. He pulled the corner of Ye Jin Xi''s clothes and said in surprise.


    Ye Jinxi frowned tightly and realized that the three of them were being peeped at. He quietly asked, "here is Nine heaven? "


    Bu Feichen nodded slightly and looked at the palace in the distance. His heart seemed to beat a little fast. I don''t know why, he just had a feeling that his mother and AO Jun were in the palace!


    Ye Jin Xi closed her eyes, put her mind to the largest, and constantly expanded outward. After a long time, she had to give up and take back her mind. "The nine heavy days are too big to detect the edge. Moreover, there is no one except the two people in the palace."


    While talking, ye Jinxi is moving her hands and feet, feeling her own body, she even if it is already flying into the immortal?


    Except for the sudden qualitative change of cultivation, I feel that there is no change!


    If this idea is known by black sword, black sword will surely stun her with a stick, and her accomplishments have changed qualitatively, from spiritual power to divine power, which is called no change?!


    Fortunately, black sword didn''t know what ye Jinxi thought in his heart. He walked out of yejinxi''s back and looked at the palace in the distance. In his eyebrows, he was more serious than ever before. "That man is in there."


    "Who is the other man?" Step Fei Chen can''t restrain inquiry ask a way.


    Black sword took a deep breath. Obviously, he felt that both of them were very difficult. "A woman who has been detained for many years should be your mother."


    Ye Jinxi and bu Feichen fall into silence one after another. Yuanbao stands on one side quietly and cleverly.


    "It''s here. Don''t you tell me the secret you know?" After a long time, Ye Jin looks at the black sword.


    Black sword pondered for a moment, the beautiful side face makes people a little trance, but ye Jinxi is immune to handsome men.


    Looking at the master''s golden hand, it seems that he has not caught sight of the golden one year ago


    Ye Jin xizuixiao: you are no different from a piece of iron


    "At that time, there was only the master of the nine heavens. Until the world of Warcraft appeared, and mankind was about to perish, the master had to leave here and go to the human world to lead the mortal world to defeat Warcraft... "


    "Stop!" Ye Jinxi heard this startled, quickly reached out to stop, turned to surprise at the black sword, "your original master, is ten thousand years ago the leader of the human alliance?"


    When the memory was interrupted, black sword frowned and was extremely dissatisfied. After nodding casually, he continued: "you should all know the following things. However, the master died in the scheme of the man in the palace. The man first cheated the master by using Warcraft, and then killed the master step by step through the instructions he gave to some human beings in the Ninth Heaven."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Give orders to some people in jiuchongtian?


    Ye Jinxi suddenly thought that in the mortal world, daozong''s Tongtian tower could go directly to the heaven and get the instruction from Jiuchong heaven. He wanted to come to Jiuchong heaven and control the whole world like this.


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t you come in?"


    Suddenly, a strong man''s voice came from the palace.


    As soon as the sound passed, it was like the air flow made by the transparent divine power, blowing the trees on the road, and the white fog under the feet gradually dissipated, revealing the land with tender shoots and green grass.


    Ye Jinxi felt the air flow in front of her slowly, and gradually crossed her body. She continued to walk backward for a long time, until ye Jinxi could not see it.


    She frowns slightly, side head looks at Bu Feichen, that person in palace, did not pass this airflow to try them out, but it is the threat of naked naked again!


    The air flow with great power let her know that even if they were added together, they could not beat the one in the palace!


    Perhaps it was so fearless that the palace man did not want to test them at all.


    Aware of the familiar feeling in the air flow, black sword''s face turned white at first, but then he sighed with rare maturity, "if you want to escape, leave quickly, he won''t chase him out."


    He always thought that the strength of himself and others was enough to compete with him, but he didn''t expect that he could feel from this air force that they were nothing more than a mantis'' arm in a chariot, and there was no doubt that they would die.


    He has been sleeping for ten thousand years, and this man has practiced for ten thousand years. No one is standing in the same place waiting for the people behind him to catch up. As for why the man did not come out to pursue them, it was because he had to guard the woman who was suppressed in the palace.


    However, at this time


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch Black sword was bounced on his forehead, and he cried out in pain. He was still jumping on one side. Where was the deep look just now.


    Black sword raised his head to look at Ye Jinxi, a proud face, and said indignantly, "why play Xiaoye?"


    "This is punishment!" Ye Jin Xi rolled a white eye, "if you still say this kind of words, it is not a matter of playing. We are here for your secret and to find my uncle. The most important thing is I''m curious what''s in that palace. "


    With these words, Ye Jin Xi reached out and pulled up Bu Feichen, who had been standing beside him for a long time without speaking. He held Yuanbao in one hand and was about to walk to the palace with a smile on his face. However, he was caught.


    In his eyes, the deep emotion of his right hand is not deep.


    After a long time, he said, "you leave with Yuanbao."


    "You go in yourself?" Ye Jinxi then asked.


    Step Fei Chen did not open mouth, also did not nod and shake head.


    Ye Jinxi looked at him quietly and slowly held the Yuanbao in his left hand and blurted out: "Yuanbao, go up!"


    Black sword and bu Feichen did not understand how to return a responsibility when, suddenly a "pa"!


    Two people stay in place at the same time, Yuanbao just took back his hand and looked at Ye Jinxi with a smile. The mother and son reached out and touched their palms, "Yeah!"


    She turned her head and looked at the red seal on the forehead of Bu Feichen. Ye Jin Xi was not distressed at all. She reached out and took Bu Feichen''s hand again and walked to the palace not far away. While walking, she said: "we are a family."


    Live together, die together.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinxi opened the gate of the palace and saw the woman in the red coat sitting on the ground in the middle of the palace!


    A long black hair is walking in the back, sending out arrogant and arrogant breath, delicate face, that pair of cold flying eyes, so quietly looking at her, her heart rate is also speeding up abruptly!


    Such a familiar face


    Ye Jinxi turns his head and looks at Bu Feichen on the side of his body. He also looks at the woman in red in front of him. His lips, which are slightly pursed, reveal his inner tension and emotional waves at the moment.


    "Are you ye Jinxi?" The woman in red suddenly opened her mouth, but the first sentence was said to Ye Jinxi.


    Hearing this, Ye Jin was stunned and turned to look at the woman in red. To be exact, it was her My mother-in-law is proud of you It''s more beautiful than the picture. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ao Jun suddenly laughed out a voice, the voice can not speak of the refreshing, "you are more than I imagine will speak."


    Then she suddenly said, "we come from the same place."


    Ye Jinxi was embarrassed for a while and then froze.


    The same place?


    Aojun is also a modern-day jumper!


    "You It looks good. " Ao Jun''s sight shifted from Ye Jin to bu Feichen''s body. How much of this sentence said was a little uncomfortable.


    Bu Feichen pressed her lips and frowned slightly, but her heart was full of wavesIt was the first time she had praised him.


    Ye Jinxi looked at the palace. On the high seat in front of him, there was a handsome man with silver white clothes, silver hair and even his eyes.


    However, what attracts Ye Jinxi''s sight is not the strangeness of this handsome man, but the shining point of his whole body!


    These light spots are just the mysterious things in the middle of the three holy places, which can devour all incomplete souls!


    It turns out that after the passage between the three holy places and jiuchongtian was opened, the light spot did not disappear. Instead, it came to jiuchongtian and adhered to this person. So his soul is not complete?!


    According to this, the nine heaven, so the soul is not complete, are swallowed up by the light point?! The master of the Pavilion


    Ye Jin''s heart throbbed with pain and suddenly thought of what black sword had just said. At first, there was only one alliance leader in Jiuchong heaven. Where did he come from? At that time, the cultivation of human beings in the world could not even be compared with Warcraft. It was impossible for someone to feather a fairy!


    In this way, there is only one possibility!


    "You are a part of the alliance leader!" Ye Jinxi stares at the handsome man, unconsciously, holding Yuanbao and bu Feichen''s hand slightly.


    After watching them for a long time, he finally found that he also had a sense of existence. Then he raised his eyes and swept to Ye Jinxi, "are you ye Jinxi?"


    Nonsense!


    Just now Aojun''s mother-in-law asked again!


    Ye Jinxi rolled her eyes. It seems that when the Alliance came to the world, he left a part of himself in jiuchongtian. I''m afraid the original purpose was to prevent him from having an accident in the world. However, he didn''t expect that he had evil intention and cooperated with the world''s Warcraft and left him in the world!


    When he found out, he used his only soul to block the passage between the mortal world and the jiuchongtian. This channel was not only to prevent human beings from eclosion, but also to prevent his body from coming to the mortal world after his death.


    "What are you doing for?" Ye Jinxi did not understand looking at the alliance leader''s body, can not help but ask.


    The man can not help but pick eyebrows, but did not answer, just straight looked to the Ao Jun in the middle of the hall, "you see, she is not as smart as you."


    Smell speech, the corner of Aojun''s mouth leads a proud smile, "it''s not that she is not smart as I am, but she doesn''t have such ambition as me."


    There is no ambition, so I didn''t guess


    It''s for the whole world!


    It''s to control all life in this world!


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly widens his eyes and looks at Ao Jun and the man in disbelief.


    Black sword was very angry. No matter who was thirty-seven or twenty-one, he held out his hand and pointed at the man and said, "you have destroyed my master just for the sake of breaking power! You... "


    Before the words of black sword were finished, he was instantly poured into his mouth by a cold wind!


    Bu Feichen frowned slightly, reached out to pull Ye Jin Xi into his arms and avoided the attack.


    When ye Jinxi turned his head to look at it, he saw that the black sword''s mouth was swollen, and it was difficult for him to open his mouth!


    Before she could react, she saw Bu Feichen suddenly holding her, turning half a circle, a "bang" ring, bu Feichen''s throat was fishy, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and then a momentum took her and bu Feichen, steadily came to the palace gate.


    "Fei Chen!" Ye Jin Xi Gang stood on the ground, and quickly helped the foot Feichen who was about to fall.


    She looks at step Feichen in horror, facial expression is more and more pale, gas if gossamer.


    She forgot. How could she forget it?!


    When she was in the mysterious place among the three holy places, bu Feichen had been slapped by the master of the pavilion to protect her, and now she has been beaten by a fist


    A burst of angina pectoris, the feeling of panic suddenly hit my heart!


    That''s the Lord of the pavilion. That''s the "God" in the sky! Is Fei Chen I''m dying.


    So many dangers and life and death, they have survived, but in the end


    Ye Jinxi''s nose was sour, and her tears began to flow down. Looking at Bu Feichen, who had fainted in the past, he was conveying his magic power while sobbing in a low voice: "Feichen Feichen... "


    At the moment, Yuanbao nests in Ye Jinxi''s arms and hugs her arm. Her big eyes are red and her tears are falling. But instead of crying at the top of her voice as usual, she stands firmly between Ye Jinxi and the man in white. She wants to cover a small piece of sky for Mommy with his weak body


    Ao Jun slowly took back the white jade hand in the robe, and the man in white looked at her suspiciously, "when he was so young, you would let him go and see him suffer. I thought that your nature is thin and cold, and you will never care about him."


    "Ah..." Ao Jun sneered, "in the past, I didn''t care about him. I used to hone him. Now, he has the ability I expected, even better..."Looking at the thin black gas gradually emerging from Bu Feichen''s body, a black little dragon is swimming along his side, and his body''s injury is recovering slowly. Aojun''s cool and proud eyes unconsciously show a trace of softness, "he has hit the last boss here, as long as I help him kill the boss, no one can hurt him again..."


    Smell speech, white clothes man''s look instantly cold down, lazy body also instantly stood up, back dozens of meters, vigilant looking at the Ao Jun in the center of the hall.


    Bang! Whoa!


    The semicircular transparent border shield which was shrouded in Aojun''s head suddenly broke at this time. The broken boundary shield was like ice and melted on the ground.


    The man in white suddenly clenched his fist. He thought that he had trapped her here for more than ten years. However, he did not expect that she was trying to stay here and take care of the so-called "boss" for her son?


    It turns out that he did not trap her here, but she trapped him here for more than ten years!


    If it was not for fear that she would not be here to guard, she would break open the border shield and escape. He would have had too many opportunities to leave jiuchongtian and kill Ye Jinxi, who hindered his way!


    The man in white looks down at the light spots on his body. He has been isolating the light spots from his body with his great power. It is very simple to fight against those people at the bottom, but to the Emperor


    He slowly smile, "I actually lost to you and him."


    Jiuchong has never had rain or snow in the sky, but today, between the lightning and thunder, it has been raining heavily


    The second day was a rare sunny day.


    "Mommy, when are we going to pick up sister linger?" Yuanbao learns the appearance of Ye Jinxi and climbs on the head of the bed and asks carefully.


    Ao Jun is disappearing with the man in white I''m afraid that after the same fate, they occupied the palace in peace and contentment. At the moment, they are living in a room behind the palace.


    Ye Jin Xi Piao Yuan Bao one eye, rubbed the black eye socket, impatiently said: "wait for your father to wake up again."


    As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse and ugly, and she realized that she had not been drinking water for a day.


    "Mommy! Your voice is so bad. No wonder dad still doesn''t wake up. He must hate your bad voice. Go and drink water Yuan Bao blinked his eyes and pulled Ye Jinxi away from the bed and pushed him to the table.


    Ye Jin Xi mouth corner smoked, "now your father is covered by that black fog, a group of black, I have not despised your father black


    Despite this, she sat down on the chair and poured a cup of tea, intending to deliver it to her mouth.


    "Wow! Mommy, daddy is awake Suddenly, Yuan Bao''s exclamation came.


    Ye Jin Xi suddenly turned a white eye, "you think you are a gold tongue, don''t think I will be cheated by you!"


    After saying this, she felt the burning pain in her throat. She poured the tea in her mouth.


    "Xi''er, what is boss?" A man''s weak voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    Poof


    Ye Jinxi choked a mouthful of tea in his throat, "cough..."


    Yuan Baoxi ran to pat Ye Jin Xi on the back, "Mommy, you see what I said, right? As soon as you drink tea, Dad wakes up. Mummy, now we can talk about sister linger... "


    Ignoring Yuanbao''s voice, ye Jinxi turns to look at the bed, leaning on the edge of the bed, a pair of amber eyes are gently looking at her Bu Feichen. He even hears the dialogue between Ao Jun and the man in white


    However, all this is no longer important, ye Jinxi said with a choking smile: "live That''s good... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    As a doctor, he never cares about the patient''s life and death!


    Ye Jinxi still remembers her first pursuit of the first doctor. He looked at her with great interest, "why should I treat him?"


    After kneeling for three days, her leg became soft and nearly collapsed on the ground. Ye Jin was gnashing her teeth and grinning on her face. "The doctor''s parents'' heart, you are the first doctor in the world, and you will definitely see the doctor for Yuanbao!"


    Ye Jinxi said good words, but the first doctor gave a cold smile, "I said girl doll, you are holding me up to the sky, I say no cure or no cure!"


    Girl doll?!


    Ye Jin pulled at the corners of her mouth and looked down at her small body. No wonder people think she is small. In order to cure Yuanbao, she has saved all her money. The delicious food is left for the baby in her arms, but she is a little malnourished.


    She has nothing to do with it, but the child is ill. If she doesn''t eat well, his life will be long gone!


    After the money was spent, she was taken to Gaojia village in Gaoyang town. She escaped when the Lord Gao had a bad intention on her. Then she was robbed by mountain bandits. After struggling for a long time, she finally became the head of a mountain bandit. Her small body and bones were not in shape.


    She did not know what to do until she learned the name of the first doctor from an old doctor. This was the first time that she heard of the first doctor. After inquiring about it, she suddenly found out that there was such a powerful doctor.


    The first doctor is like an immortal in everyone''s heart, which is beyond our reach. However, the first doctor''s whereabouts are unpredictable, and those who are not destined for it may never be seen in their lifetime.


    But Ye Jin doesn''t believe her!


    She will find him!


    Finally, under all kinds of true and false news, she found the first doctor.


    Before she could be happy, she was already angry.


    How can this man be so cold-blooded and heartless!


    This is the first impression the first doctor gave her.


    Well, after all, he is a famous doctor in the world. It is inevitable that he has a strange temper.


    When ye Jinxi tracked down the trace of the first doctor for the second time, the first doctor helped forehead, looked around the remote country, and finally asked curiously, "how did you find me?"


    Over the past few years, countless people have sought medical treatment. In order to avoid trouble, he never has a fixed residence. He can see him only by chance. But this woman has never been able to find him twice!


    Ye Jinxi said happily, "it''s very simple to find you. As long as you treat Yuanbao, I''ll tell you!"


    The first doctor rolled his eyes. "Don''t dream."


    Although the girl has extraordinary perseverance and intelligence, and the baby in her arms is more tender and lovely


    The first doctor shook his head. Well, he admitted that he was curious about how she found him, but he would not break his own principle because of curiosity.


    The smile on Ye Jinxi''s face was stiff. His face turned black in an instant, but he put on a smile for a moment, and came up to him, "how can I see Yuanbao?"


    The first doctor stroked a water spirit herb which had just been pulled out in his hand. The gentle appearance was obviously in contrast to her coldness!


    Looking at the first doctor seems to be looking at his beloved woman''s eyes, looking at the herb, Ye Jin Xi can''t help but shiver all over.


    The first doctor gently touched the herbs, and suddenly, ruthlessly and quickly pulled out the red beads growing on that herb!


    Ye Jinxi only feel a sluggish heart, this person just returned gentle like water, the next moment is just like ferocious beast!


    Ye Jinxi suddenly wakes up. She always regards the first doctor as an ordinary doctor, but she forgets that the first doctor is also a man of practice!


    See ye Jinxi as frightened kitten, fierce erect the whole body of hair, the first doctor a shallow smile, raised the hands of the red beads, "in my eyes, only medicine."


    If it is a few years later Ye Jin Xi, will certainly disdain to add a sentence after his sentence, and my family Chen Chen!


    But at the moment, Ye Jin sipped her lips and fixed her eyes on the first doctor. It seemed that she was waiting for his decision, whether to kill her or to see Yuanbao.


    The wind was cold, and the stones on the ground were rolling until they reached the foot of the first doctor.


    The first doctor slowly raised his right foot, and the stone rolled past him


    He gently raised his left foot, and the stone rolled under his left foot


    Ye Jin was shocked to see the first doctor standing in the air. Although she knew that there were practitioners in the world and that they knew how to escape from the sky, this was the first time that she saw the ability of a practitioner!


    However, Ye Jin Xi held her breath and thought that the first doctor was going to do something


    Whoosh!


    The first doctor suddenly stepped into the air and flew away, leaving an empty word, "I can''t afford to be provoked!"


    Bang!


    Ye Jin almost fell to the ground in the evening!


    What a scoundrel!


    This is the second impression that the first doctor gave Ye Jinxi.


    The third time.


    The first doctor, dressed in white, stood in a wide stone crevice with both hands behind him. He looked at Ye Jinxi from a commanding position. The sun shone on him, emitting a faint light. He was like an immortal. He spoke faintly, and his voice was warm as jade. "You''ve grown up."Is it easy for him to avoid this woman?!


    Ye Jinxi gnaws her teeth. It''s been a year since I saw him last time. Her baby will run to play soy sauce. She eats well, of course, she grows a little fuller, which is called growing up


    "I thought there were rare herbs here." The first doctor stroked the wrinkled dress and said, "what can I do for you?"


    To see Yuanbao, of course!


    Know what you''re saying!


    Ye Jinxi looks at the bare stone crevices, herbs? Here can grow herbs, sows can go up trees!


    The heart roars, but pretends to be calm and says: "cure a disease."


    Then, pick eyebrow a smile, seem to say, I have caught you, you still from me!


    The first doctor trembled under Ye Jinxi''s eyes. The woman was clearly just an ordinary person, and even he, a practitioner, could not detect a trace of breath!


    The first doctor''s face showed a little smile, but this woman was a bit interesting.


    "my rule of healing is to cure the practitioners only, and two to be numerous, and three to cure me has the final say."


    The first doctor stretched out his fingers one by one, and a pair of beautiful water eyes flashed with light, "you What''s the satisfaction? "


    Ye Jin Xi stares at the scallion jade finger of the first doctor and wishes to go forward to destroy the flowers and break his fingers!


    Only for practitioners? Don''t mention Yuanbao. She doesn''t know how to practice!


    Gold and silver are numerous? Although she now has no worries about food and clothing, where there are those aristocratic children, often tens of thousands of taels of silver!


    Where is the treatment? If he wants to go to the moon or cloud, what should she do?!


    In the heart of anger and impatience want to jump, ye Jinxi still resisted, for Yuanbao, what suffering, this difficult to calculate what!


    She knew that the doctor was not going well. Fortunately, she did not bring Yuanbao out to bask in the sun with her.


    Ye Jinxi pondered for a moment. When she looked up, her eyes were full of fortitude and said seriously: "there are so many gold and silver. I can find a way to cure it. As long as you open your mouth, I can do it. As for the first item, I can''t do it. Can I exchange it on other terms? "


    Some surprised at the woman''s calmness, the first doctor reached out to lift her hair and joked, "if you can find me again, it will be the first one."


    "Seriously?" Ye Jinxi''s eyes brightened and looked up to the first doctor.


    But the first doctor who had just been hiding in front of the stone had already disappeared. When he turned to look for him, he had already left far away, dressed in white, and his slender figure loomed in the sun. It seemed that he had heard Ye Jinxi''s inquiry and waved his back to her.


    Ye Jinxi throat a block, haze mood instantly a lot of joy, looking at the first doctor''s back is also soft and down.


    Since she was able to find him for the second time or the third time, it means that it was not a chance encounter. Therefore, she must be able to find him for the fourth time. The first doctor said that she should find him to offset the first condition. In fact, she gave her this condition for nothing.


    It seems that the first doctor is not really heartless.


    This is the third impression of the first doctor to Ye Jinxi.


    However


    Looking up at the towering mountain, Ye Jin bit her teeth and turned her head with hatred. Looking at the famous first doctor in the world, he was dressed in white, and his beautiful and refined appearance was as beautiful as the rumor, but


    Is his heart black?!


    She is really the lard to cover the heart, the last time he thought so good, he originally had such a difficult idea!


    This man is clearly a knife mouth, a knife heart!


    "As long as I climb to the top of the mountain, you promise to see Yuanbao?" Ye Jinxi took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the raging anger in his heart.


    The first doctor looked at the girl who had not been seen for two years, and looked her up and down. He thought his whereabouts were very secret, but he didn''t want to be chased by her. The time was much shorter than he thought!


    However, with the voice of Ye Jinxi, he looked up at the mountain and couldn''t help being elated, "of course, I mean what I say."


    Pooh!


    If you dare to back off, I will chase you to the ends of the earth! Never die!


    Ye Jinxi turned her head and looked at the gold ingot like jade carving and water spirit. Her eyes were gentle for a moment, "baby, are you afraid?"


    Yuanbao has been opening a pair of big eyes, grinning, "Mommy, don''t be afraid, baby protect you!"


    A sour nose, Ye Jin Xi coldly stares at the first doctor, her family Yuanbao is so lovely and sensible, how can this person be so heartless!


    But this stare, only to find that the first doctor has already flying to the top of the mountain, leaving only a vague back.


    Three days have passed.


    Ye Jinxi holds the stone in both hands, and the whole person is like a gecko clinging to the stone wall. From a distance, it looks like a bluish brown mountain with a white spot crawling up slowly.


    "Mommy, are you tired?" Yuanbao took out a kettle from his arms and handed it to Ye Jinxi''s mouth.Ye Jinxi raised her head and took a sip. She looked up at the top of the mountain that was approaching. She was so angry that she almost let go and fell down the mountain!


    At the top of the mountain, the first doctor was dressed in white, floating like a fairy, and his tall body was more slender. He even sneered at Ye Jinxi, full of banter, and stretched out three fingers!


    That means she is too slow. He has been waiting for her on the mountain for three days!


    Ye Jinxi''s anger soared in his heart, and the pressure instantly turned into power. The exhausted body suddenly burst out with great energy, and the speed of the whole person''s climbing upward increased several times in an instant!


    The first doctor was stunned, and there was a smile in her eyes. This woman is so strong that her potential is to be forced out!


    Another day passed.


    When ye Jin stepped on the top of the mountain in the evening and looked down at the white fog at the foot of the mountain, she opened her mouth and spat out two words, "cure!"


    The first doctor picks eyebrows. This woman is not interesting. She is very interesting.


    Regardless of whether the first doctor agreed or not, ye Jinxi reached into his arms and took out a stack of silver bills and yang yang to the first doctor, "are these enough?"


    This is all her savings in the past two years. In order to save money, she even stole famous swords and sold them. Therefore, she has a title, sword thief.


    The first doctor reached for it, seemed to weigh the weight and smile gently.


    When ye Jinxi thought that the first doctor was satisfied, the first doctor could reach out and throw a stack of silver tickets down the top of the mountain!


    Innumerable silver notes are scattered in the air, fluttering with the wind, I do not know where to blow.


    "You...!" Ye Jinxi''s anger in her heart reached the extreme, which was her hard-earned money!


    The first doctor turned his lips and said, "the silver is only a fraction. Since it is not enough, we should pay it first."


    Odd change?!


    Zero you!


    That''s five hundred thousand taels of silver!


    Ye Jin Xi just want to be angry, but suddenly sober up.


    What did he say, owed first? That is to say, this condition has been passed?!


    Ye Jinxi looked at the first doctor inconceivably, and seemed to want to see through the mysterious and unpredictable man who couldn''t guess through his mind.


    With a smile, the first doctor finally felt happy and wanted to see the woman''s surprise. However, the tens of thousands of taels of silver was a pity


    Reach for your pulse.


    Ye Jinxi only felt a flash in front of her eyes. The speed was not what she could react to. When she turned her head, she saw that the first doctor had already appeared beside her, so close, and the slender fingers of the first doctor were lying on Yuanbao''s wrist!


    The wind stopped in an instant!


    There is no sound in my ears any more!


    In Ye Jinxi''s eyes, there are only two people in front of her, one big and one small, and the whole world is quiet.


    She was very nervous.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "If you have a stubborn disease, it''s useless to use the medicine stone." The first doctor frowned slightly, loosened Yuanbao''s wrist and got up to leave.


    If a stubborn disease is attached to the body, the medicine stone is useless


    The string in Ye Jinxi''s heart broke instantly. She looked up at the first doctor fiercely and asked in a panic: "is there really no way?"


    In the past, the first doctor who joked in the past disappeared. At the moment, his beautiful face was full of seriousness and seriousness. Even when he saw Ye Jinxi''s different look, he was not very happy because he could not cure the disease.


    The wind suddenly cooled a little.


    "Mommy, I''m ok!" When ye Jin Xi''s heart is cold, a crisp voice comes.


    She looked down and saw Yuanbao''s lovely and innocent smile. Her heart was warm, but her nose was sour. Her eyes were covered with a layer of white fog.


    The first doctor left with a slight pause. He turned his head, and his clear eyes seemed to take a serious look at the porcelain doll for the first time. However, the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen the face many times but never noticed it.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. Finally, he left with his sleeve.


    Only left a sentence, "only immortals in the world, can return to heaven to continue life."


    Gods?


    Is there a God in this world?


    Ye Jinxi has always been an atheist, but at this moment, her heart suddenly raised a strange idea, originally dim eyes, suddenly burst out brilliant brilliance!


    She will find the gods!


    If there is no immortal, then she will become an immortal herself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!